《Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!》
Chapter 1 Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
chapter 1 creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
{welcome to the network of interesting dreams!}
{here, your dream can come true!}
{click here to participate in the survey}
while rob was surfing the internet on another boring evening, an interesting advertisement popped up on his browser.
(heh, dreams can come true? what a funny joke.) n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.
rob''s expression remained cold even though he thought the intriguing ad was a funny joke.
but it''s really interesting because it''s the first time he''s come across such an advertisement, so he actually went in to have a look, he wasn''t afraid of data-sucking viruses or anything else, because he himself was a high-level hacker without pride, his computer is secure to the max and he''s also not just an easy target.
he was after all one of the lords of the darknet, the real interesting thing about this ad that provoked rob is that no ad could appear on his computer because he had already taken care of this issue long ago.
so how can an electronic advertisement breach all its security walls and appear in front of his face?!
(this is really interesting.)
the moment rob clicked the ad link, his computer screen turned red and many childish questions appeared in his eyes, but he knows that answering these questions will make his servers analyze this virus faster and eventually finish it.
{welcome to the survey from network of interesting dreams}
{get excited! because today is your lucky day!}
"oh, he said today is my lucky day! damn you!"
1-{which anime or manga world would you like to live in?}
{please record your answer here(...)}
rob answered without hesitation:
(one piece)
{?}
2-{what is the most interesting thing you can do in this world?}
{disclaimer: if your goal is not interesting enough your survey will not be accepted and you will be disqualified, think carefully before scoring your goal!}
{please record your answer here(...)}
rob thought, well, what could he do in the world of one piece that would be so interesting to this damn virus?
to be a pirates king? no, it''s too tacky.
to be a yonko? no, too corny.
well then, what about the fleet admiral? no, very frequent idea.
how about being a revolutionary? no, too corny.
it will be a celestial dragon then!
rob''s enthusiasm slid down again as he searched one piece fanfics stories in webnovel via his phone, unfortunately, the celestial dragon was a frequent idea too.
"what the hell, nothing is interesting here..."
rob is starting to lose his temper because he hasn''t really found any interesting idea of ??his goal in the world of one piece.
what about the harem king? no, it''s the most fucking idea. only the sea kings have not been desecrated by the damned transmigrators.
rob continue scrolling through the fanfics ranks in his browser until particular fanfic caught his attention.
"this is it! i will become the king of mangakas!"
finally, rob found something interesting that might be accepted into the survey, he hesitated a bit but eventually scored it.
(create one piece manga in one piece world and let the world of pirates enjoy the future, let the great age of pirates become more chaotic!)
{?}
rob breathed a sigh of relief when his goal was accepted and continued answering the survey questions.
3-{do you want to be strong from the start or weak to strong, or just a weak man in the background?}
(i want to be strong so that i don''t worry about my safety)
this guy is not any ordinary random character!
{the appropriate schedule was determined according to the desire of the participant in the survey, the current year 1493! completed!}
{a photographic memory has been obtained that can retrieve all the memories of the survey participant and record them in high-quality mental data! completed!}
once again, rob felt his mind split into many layers, and memories that were buried deep in his mind began to return one by one, whether it was earthly rob''s memories or rob from the pirates world, everything was restored from the first moment of both people in their worlds.
at this moment, something mysterious happened within rob''s soul, as if two people were merging into one, rob''s soul became brighter as if her level had risen to better than just an ordinary soul.
the photographic memory brought back all the memories that had disappeared over time from both people and kept repeating themselves in rob''s consciousness until each of those multiple memories was organized into a very large mental library.
at this moment rob was crying silently, all his buried memories were recovered, good or bad, for earth rob his most terrible hidden memory was the accident in which his parents died and he survived when he was 9 years old and was moved to live in the orphanage since that time.
and for rob from the world of pirates, his worst memories were when pirates attacked his peaceful village and his parents were killed in front of his eyes by fierce pirates, and by chance, he was also 9 years old at that time!
the weeping face turned into a happy smile when earthly rob remembered the happiest moment of his life that was buried deep in the river of history when he got a computer for the first time from the kind uncle who was donating to the orphanage at the time when he was 11 years old.
as for rob from the pirates world, the happiest moment in his life was when he married the love of his life and his adventure partner!
rob froze as he recalled the memories of the man who had possess his body. his body completely stiff, unable to believe that this woman was his wife right now!
{you have obtained a paramecia-type devil fruit and without any side effects, paper paper no mi, can create and modify paper according to the desire and imagination of the user, also has the properties of logia where the user''s body can be transformed into mere paper, it has unlimited possibilities! completed!}
rob''s thoughts were interrupted at this moment as he felt a heaviness in his right hand and saw a white, pear-shaped fruit with swirls and spiral patterns out of nowhere.
this was definitely a devil fruit!
rob didn''t hesitate to eat it in one bite, it tasted very good like any ripe pear, in fact, it was a devil fruit without any side effects really! even that disgusting taste has been removed.
after rob ate the devil fruit, he felt a mysterious feeling enveloping his body as if he had become very light and could scatter in a stack of paper if he wished, rob pressed this sudden urge into his mind, because it was not the time to try anything! there are still other benefits to be received.
{you have got an art publishing system attached to a dimensional store! completed!}
[ding!]
[the art publishing system is being prepared...]
[the system is ready!]
[preparing a dimensional store connected to the modern earth...]
[connected successfully!]
this time, a window like a computer screen appeared in front of rob, and several notifications rang in his ear, like automated notifications, different from the majestic and divine voice that had been echoing in his mind until now.
(what is the art publishing system?)
rob asked the most important question before he got into anything else.
[arts publishing system is a system that has one goal and that is to make its host a universal artist known to all beings in the world]
(and how does it work?)
{you''ve got a very high-level drawing talent! completed!}
before he could receive any response from the system, the majestic voice reverberated in rob''s mind like a thunder blast and by the end, he felt his five senses being enriched by a kind of excellent talent.
his hand felt itchy in order to drawing!
his heart felt a passion in order to drawing!
his eyes were fascinated by the sight of the beautiful blue sea and the fishes jumping from time to time behind the ship''s track, he wanted to paint this amazing scenery as quickly as possible!
his nose felt that the fresh and pure air of this world could be expressed in drawing too!
he felt that the sound of waves and seabirds high in the sky, the gentle wind pushing the sail of the ship, and the feet moving from time to time on the deck, all these sounds could be expressed through painting!
he felt his mind receiving a professional and high-level drawing ability!
all his senses were fillted with this talent, for the first time, rob knew that any feeling could be expressed through drawing just like in real life.
{all your circumstances were fulfilled by the divine network, since the divine network gave you everything, we can remove everything easily. you can live your life however you want but you have to follow the interesting target that was included in the survey to the end, if you don''t meet it you will be doomed to die and wipe your soul out of existence, once again we thank you for participating in our survey and we hope to see interesting events that will result from your work in this world.}
rob did not dare to think about opposing the owner of that terrifying voice, he nodded his head over and over until the voice completely disappeared from his head.
well, he had to become a mangaka from now on and paint a one piece manga in the one piece world as his ultimate goal!
that''s it all.
Chapter 2 A Familiar Wife!
chapter 2 a familiar wife!
after the frightening voice finally disappeared from his head once and for all, rob emerged from the mysterious state he was in and automatically regained a sense of his surroundings just like a living human.
he looked around curiously and made sure that he was indeed on a wooden ship that used the sail and wind thrust to sail.
"unbelievable, i have truly crossed into the world of one piece, i am not in that closed world anymore!"
"i won''t have to hide in that dark and cold room anymore!"
"i won''t have to fear being tracked down by interpol anymore!"
"i got deliverance! that damn survey was real!!! fuck! fuck! fuck! i was finally got the justice by the damned gods!"
rob wanted to scream with all his frustration and explosive enthusiasm at this moment but had to control his voice and shout in a low voice so as not to attract any unwanted attention from the people on the ship.
he had a surreal feeling that he could feel everyone on the ship right now but he didn''t try to focus on that feeling any deeper.
as for rob from the earth, or what might be called his previous life in its current context, he was a very mysterious figure in his previous society as he was one of the emperors of the dark net and had criminal precedents in the internet world where he had previously hacked confidential data for many countries, including the united states that is why he was designated a dangerous wanted by interpol.
in his previous life, he was nicknamed ghost net! he has never been tracked before.
he was 32 years old and living alone, the computer was his only friend and anime was his favorite world.
his interactions with the real society were low, but that didn''t matter to him at all because he had found his true comfort in everything he was doing.
but now that life is gone, and he has a new life!
a life where he already has a family, he has completely fused with the soul of the previous owner of the body and obtained all his memories, the essence of his existence, his emotions, and his desires, from the darkest buried memories to the best and most unforgettable memories, everything was fused into rob''s earthly soul.
in short, rob is better than he was before, no, he''s a lot better.
the current rob is very powerful because he got the previous rob''s body.
the former rob who was shy even though he was already married, that character has gone unheeded, because the current rob is not shy at all, the emperor of the dark net can''t be shy in any way, he is a real demon who can do whatever suits his benefits, to be shy does not suit him at all.
rob discovered that the owner of this body was amazingly a member of the roger pirates!
from the memories he got, this man had met his wife who also boarded roger''s ship only a few years ago and had to leave roger''s ship and follow his one love of his life after she finished her role on the ship of his former captain, of course, this was with the consent of his captain and all his crew mates.
now he was the real rob, whether rob from the pirates world or rob from earth, they became one.
this is a fact that cannot be changed.
"no, i''ve already found the meaning of life, i don''t need to meditate on it anymore."
rob turned towards the beautiful woman with silvery-white hair and bright blue eyes and smiled gently before giving an answer that made the woman''s heartbeat.
"the meaning of life cannot be found just by thinking about it. a person must live life with all its events until he reaches his own understanding of life, and this does not mean that it may be the correct answer, but no matter how wrong it is, the essence of the matter that he concluded himself is the important thing."
before she could even ask rob put his finger on the woman''s lips and answered her as if he already knew her question before she even asked it.
the white-haired woman was completely amazed at how positive change which comes from her husband at this moment, she can swear that she felt such an immense life force enveloping her husband that she could even revive the dead! suddenly she had the feeling that she was standing before the king of all living things and not her husband himself.
it seemed as if the current rob was not the previous rob at all.
"when, will we get to your home, my dear?"
rob removed his finger from her lips before asking curiously.
the woman pressed the surging amazement, in her heart and answered obediently, she knew that her husband was very powerful but only today her impression of his power has changed to different heights.
"there''s not much left. we''ll be in ohara in two days. the group of guys is excited to be back home after all those travels full of knowledge."
the woman inside his arms was releasing the mood of an unfathomable scholar at this moment.
yes, his wife was nico olvia herself!
it seems that he will be the father of nico robin.
just thinking about it left his mind blank.
"my dear?"
"my dear?"
he had already drowned in his endless chaotic thoughts.
Chapter 3 Arts Publishing System
chapter 3 arts publishing system
after sending olvia away, rob returns to check what he''s got from the creepy voice.
the first thing he wanted to understand and fully grasp his functions was the system he had obtained.
whether he will live well or die a miserable death, he will return to the efficiency of this unknown system so far.
after all, if rob doesn''t manage to compose and publish the entire one piece manga in this world, he will die at the hands of the creepy voice.
and about the end of the one piece manga that he''s still far from really thinking about, at that time he can only formulate an ending of his own authorship, and he won''t need to worry about that, whether the ending is true or false, rob won''t care at all, because he will basically contribute to changing the future through the manga and his very existence is going to change a very big plot in the story.
for example!
will he allow ohara to be destroyed as in the original?
no way!
will he allow the death of his wife?
what a joke, he was madly in love with her, if she died he would practically die, so also impossible.
will he allow his dear daughter to become hunted down by the world government and live the life of a homeless tramp?
no way!
since all of this won''t happen, robin may not even be able to become one of the straw hats in the future.
and according to all of the above, rob assumed that creating his own ending for the manga according to what the story''s path reached until the end of 2021 in the modern world would be the most appropriate solution.
after all, he wasn''t just an amateur fan of one piece''s but an insatiable lover of everything about one piece, be it manga, viver cards, the deep blue book, or even hypotheses about a possible ending and storyline, he had it all in his photographic memory.
he was qualified enough to infer his own end.
simply the system will help him sell his art and attract people to his store.
within his dimensional arts store, he would be invincible, just like a god, everyone would be equal whether it was an ordinary person or a yonko it didn''t matter.
he can upgrade the system and get more dimensional arts stores, thus getting more points of sale, more customers, more berry, and more art points.
and don''t forget that he can display drinks, sweets, and other modern items from earth in his tavern inside his dimensional arts store for people who want to use his secure dimensional arts store as an internet cafe?!
in return, he will get the art points and berry, which is like hitting two birds with one stone.
let''s not forget that he can also create other manga and display them in his stores, after all, he''s not limited to one-piece manga alone.
of course, he will die if he doesn''t complete the one piece manga but he won''t die if he doesn''t complete the other manga, that''s the difference.
all this made rob really excited, his newly acquired artistic sensibilities came back to interact with his excited state.
he wanted to start drawing so badly.
he has the papers that he can modify as he pleases in any color, shape and any size he desires, just with some practice he can create the perfect volumes of manga, all thanks to the unfathomable paper devil fruit.
and he has a photographic memory that records everything he saw about one piece, whether in the manga or the anime, in boring details, and this is his real capital and what he will rely on to get fame and glory and save his life.
and also a high-level talent for drawing, which will be a cherry on the cake. after all, he was a skilled painter in his previous life only in drawing by computer but if he wanted to use his hands to draw, he couldn''t do that at all, with this talent he can embody everything in his memory perfectly.
he was really happy with his smart and perfect choices in the survey, it''s good that he chose well and didn''t miss the chance, that was because he really loves one piece or else he would have made stupid choices in the survey and caused a disaster for himself.
the thing that really made him speechless was the immortal body that does not die, how the hell did he get this body!
he didn''t ask for this at all, no, it''s better to say he didn''t dare push his luck too far, all he asked was for him to be strong enough to protect himself and live a good life.
this situation reminded him of a satirical novel he had read in his past life in which the protagonist had attained an ultimate and indomitable buff ability called immortality!
almost the same thing happened to him, the immortal body he obtained is no different from the immortality that lin fan obtained at all, the only difference is that he is under the threat of death if he doesn''t f ully achieve his interesting target and if he did not delight the higher beings who sent him here.
Chapter 4 Paper Devil Fruit
chapter 4 paper devil fruit
it would be ridiculous if he said that he wasn''t happy with his immortal body, he was destined to become an indomitable god in this world and possibly other worlds later.
he has an immortal body, what more could he ask for?
the more he thought about it, the more he felt his cells ignite with sheer enthusiasm, that feeling! that''s adrenaline! it was the same feeling he had when he succeeded in penetrating the protection of the servers of the most powerful nations of his previous world and learning the secrets hidden away from the eyes of ordinary humans.
yes, he felt like a peerless being, as if he had gone back to the old days when he was nicknamed net''s ghost.
in the past, he was hiding in the dark like a sewer rat and not daring to stay outside for long.
but now everything will be different.
rob looked at the warm sunshine on his face and felt satisfied, this world was so real.
it looked more amazing than the real world.
the sky was bluer than the sky above the earth and full of lining clouds on which other life forms might live, and the sea was bluer and full of rich sea life, it seemed as if the color of the water was really blue and not colorless , all this just shows how clean it is this world compared to his previous world that was already waiting for death, unfortunately.
when he saw olvia before and compared her to the beauty of the models in his memory she seemed like an improved and more refined version of them, just like that perfect 3d he was once making.
his wife was really beautiful, she was so beautiful that he felt so happy to have such a wife just by crossing into this world.
he made a promise to himself that he would protect her forever and not let her suffer that miserable fate in the original story, after all, it was decided that he would not die in this timeline.
as he continued to practice summoning paper and shaping it into different geometric shapes, different sizes, different thicknesses, and even different colors, the day flew very quickly.
rob spent the whole day in the stern of the ship, which was a place far from the eyes of others, and with the help of his observation haki which he could use easily rob avoided any attempts to investigate his situation but he didn''t ignore olvia''s coming to check on him from time to time.
and at night she came with a dish of delicious dinner in her hand, rob quickly finished ithe dish and he went back to training. when she learned that he was ate a devil fruit she was surprised but she didn''t think much, between herself and her husband there weren''t secrets, she loved him and he loved her. so she knew that he wouldn''t hide anything from her, if there was one thing that really amazed her today was his energetic and abnormal state for which she had no explanation yet.
after all, she knew that he would die in a few years and she was already ready to catch up with him in her heart, which was why he had been depressed the whole time since parting with roger''s crew and follow her, but now it was just the opposite as if he wasn''t going to die.
while she was thinking how good it would be for her gentle husband to live with her forever, she fell asleep with tired eyes and heavy thinking as she watched him train hard to summon and control the powers of the devil fruit.
when rob noticed that olvia was sleeping on the cool wooden deck of the ship, he stopped training and quickly took her in his arms.
she was like a sleeping angel in his eye.
he sighed a little pity and walked towards their room on the lower deck of the ship, he knew that it was carrying deep sorrow over his previous fate, but he hadn''t yet found a logical way to tell her that he would not die.
rob took it all in his heart and went down the stairs towards the basement of the ship. the ship was as big as a merchant ship, it had so many rooms that there were many partners on the ship, all of whom were archaeologists from his wife''s team.
to these archaeologists, rob was a wonderful man who protected them from many pirates and dangers all the way to the west blue, but his former shy nature prevented him from merging with them so deeply and for that reason he always went to the stern of the ship in order to question for the meaning of life.
rob was really wondering how this guy could confess his love for olvia.
when he came back to examine the memories, he almost fell from shock... olvia was brave enough to admit to him! what a truly brave woman she was.
Chapter 5 Arrival To Ohara
chapter 5 arrival to ohara
rob left olvia on the bed and combed over her white and soft hair for some time, although her hair was a little short, it was absolutely gorgeous.
as if sensing his warm touch, olvia smiled happily and sank deeper into a warm sleep.
rob exited the room and returned to the stern of the ship in order to train more and more on the abilities of the devil fruit.
while turning his body parts into paper remembering a female character from the anime of naruto she had the same ability that he currently has, yes, konan can use paper in a very good way even in combat.
through his photographic memory, he retrieved everything about konan from the anime and manga and found that he could even fly with his devil fruit power, which was a pretty cool surprise.
with one idea, a lot of black paper accumulated on his right side and formed a large black wing, and unlike this black wing, on his left side many white papers formed in a white wing but it does not differ in size and precision from the black wing, everything is different about them is the color.
rob looked like a half-angel, and a half-fallen angel at this moment.
his body was semi-papery as if he could really rising from the ship by relying on the force of the wind.
he started flapping his paper wings and only rose slightly from the deck but fell back.
flying now was really difficult and needed a lot of training and skill, the most important thing rob concluded was that it was possible!
only this was good enough.
the more he trained, the more he discovered that this ability had truly unlimited potential, his immortal body helped him to develop the ability and raise its efficiency extremely quickly.
in one day he raised his ability mastery level by at least two levels. he was sure that he could fly freely in two days at most if he continued to train with the same force.
rob didn''t sleep all night and didn''t feel like he needed it, so the morning sun shone on his face and he''s still creating and scraping paper constantly.
when he noticed that it was already morning he had finally stopped training and rested a bit, after all, they would be in ohara at the end of this day, and he would start his revolution against the pirates world as soon as he reached that island .
rob sat on his usual seat at the stern of the ship and drew the sword that had been hanging around his waist the whole time in a well-designed red metal sheath.
leaving the scabbard on the side, he looked toward the sword with the shiny black blade and the white patterns at the bottom of the blade, the sword was similar to the zoro shusui sword but it was longer and looked stronger.
the aura surrounding the sword was sharp as if it could cut anything just by getting close enough to it.
"armament!"
relying on his mental and even muscular memories, rob tried to use his armament haki to encase the sword.
as expected, his hand turned ink-black with a faint purple aura and began to cover the sword little by little, the sword didn''t resist him and succeeded in completely enveloping the haki.
a sharp and indomitable power gathered in the sword and with the swordsmanship skill that engraved in his bones, he directed the attack towards the sea.
but the former rob had a problem where he couldn''t communicate well with people he didn''t have a deep emotional connection with.
the archaeologists from his wife''s team were from that people he couldn''t communicate with them very well. every time he tried to communicate with them he would get into an awkward situation where he would forget everything he wanted to say. this was a rare emotional disorder that former rob''s suffered.
for roger''s crew like roger and rayleigh and those naughty shanks and buggy and other strongmen like bullet, gaban, and the ship''s doctor crocus rob had no problem communicating with them normally because they were his crewmates with whom he fought alongside and lived with for years.
and olvia was a special case because she was the woman who stirred the feelings of love within his heart so he got over his emotional turmoil and was able to communicate with her smoothly with the help of the power of love.
but this does not apply to other archaeologists who were also on roger''s ship.
after thinking deeply about it, understanding why these men and women were surprised because they had been accustomed to the shy rob for so long now.
in their eyes now, that rob who spoke with them so easily is not rob they are used to.
"don''t worry guys, you can think i''m used to your presence, don''t think about it too much."
the man who patted his shoulder and the other scholars were speechless at this moment.
"if mr. rob has really gotten used to us, that''s something to celebrate, isn''t it, guys?!"
the man''s wife stepped forward and removed the mysterious atmosphere with her persuasive words.
"yes, you''re right, my dear. this really is an event worth celebrating."
...
olvia was also woken up by the commotion, although she was later than the others, but when she went up to the deck, she was surprised to see her husband talking freely and fluently with the members of her crew of archaeologists.
she was also aware of her husband''s psychological problems due to tragic events he had experienced in the past, and she was also aware of the difficulty of communicating with others for him.
a sight like this made her feel really happy.
the flight time kept running out and this time rob didn''t practice perfecting his paper craft because he had already learned everything he needed but spent the rest of the time beside olvia.
rob couldn''t hide his huge change in personality from anyone else. after all, he wasn''t rob who was having emotional problems. he was rob who really understood the meaning of life very deeply.
since he couldn''t hide his shining and bright personality that was being suppressed in his previous world, he only unleashed it and left everyone else wondering what had happened in the world.
olvia became happier because her husband was much braver and more romantic than he was before and she didn''t care about anything else, after all, this was her husband and he was trying to please her right now. why should she even think of anything else?!
at the end of the day, an island appeared, in it middle a huge tree and was so tall that its branches touched the clouds in the ey es of the passengers of the ship.
this was the tree of knowledge and the symbol of ohara island!
they were finally home.
Chapter 6 The System Shop
chapter 6 the system shop
ohara was a small island inhabited mostly by archaeologists.
from the information he obtained from olvia while he walking with her around the island''s shore, the island''s population was about 20,000.
most of them are concentrated in the city of ohara, located behind the tree of knowledge, and the rest are scattered around the few villages on the island.
the island was self-sufficient and rich in arable land and rich forests with wildlife, which provided sources of sustenance for hunters.
as well as the sea fishing is very good thanks to the warm sea currents surrounding the island, which brings an abundant amount of fish towards the areas around ohara.
all this contributed to the fact that ohara island is self-sufficient in terms of living and is dedicated to exploring the mysteries of unknown history.
the return of the team of archaeologists from their trip this time was good news for the rest of the archaeologists in o''hara, most notably clover, who was a professor and director of the ohara library and a leading authority on archaeology.
all the colleagues of the profession at the great library of ohara were reunited within the tree of knowledge and were very happy that olvia and the rest had returned safely from the new world.
regarding this, everyone was introduced to the person who helped get all the archaeologists back from their mission safe and unharmed, which was rob, of course. at first, olvia and her crew were worried that rob would find it difficult to communicate with clover and the others, but they were stunned when they saw rob talking to them without problems, it was a truly amazing event.
when they learned that he had become olvia''s husband, they fell silent for a moment in an utter stupor as they burst into cheers of amazement and happiness, and even professor clover was thrilled to see his student who was a long time single finally she gets a husband.
even olvia was embarrassed by their reaction but rob grabbed her hand and laughed at these archaeologists'' wit.
a sleepless night''s title was a celebration of the newlyweds at ohara''s great library.
...
the next morning, rob walks out of olvia''s house, which is now also his home since he is her husband.
yesterday, they drank a lot, and when they came back from ohara''s library, they intertwined on a tumultuous night whose title was making love with all their ability. (a/n:i don''t see anything?)
maybe last night will be the one that will produce little robin!
(a/n: dimensional store = art store)
the garden behind rob was a lonely place to open his art store, as it would be adjacent to the knowledge library at that time.
[look at where you want to open your art store and think about building a dimensional store]
(before that, do i have any gift for beginners or something?!)
rob had forgotten about the matter so he hadn''t asked yet.
[the host already has a small gift, you have earned 10,000 art points, you can use them to shop in the system shop]
actually, rob wasn''t expecting anything but was surprised to get 10,000 art points, this was better than nothing.
rob looked toward the status window which was very simple.
where it contains:
[system level: level 1: 0/100]
[art store: 0: 0/2 usable]
[system shop: 10,000 art coins]
he pressed the system store and saw a lot of modern items in every field being sold in the system store connected to the ground, but the most important thing rob searched for and unfortunately did not find is the manga folders and anime discs, it seems as if the system does not have any loophole, anything it has to do with manga and anime and is not available in the system shop, which means that he has to create all of this himself and without relying on external sources.
regardless, rob was really happy with this kind of shop, he could even buy a commercial plane if he wanted to and he had enough art points!
although the number of art points needed to buy a plane is in the millions it''s still a fair deal for rob, at least a mercedes-benz can be bought for tens of thousands of art points!
the more rob saw the items available in the system shop, the more and mo re excited he was, even the satellites were available, it was truly beyond imagination! this chapter was first shared on the n??v€l?1n platform.
Chapter 7 Opening The Dimensional Art Store
chapter 7 opening the dimensional art store
rob had two art stores that he could open at level 1 of the system, but he believed that number would double at advanced levels.
the world of pirates is so huge that rob dreams of covering it completely so that every intelligent being in the world can enjoy the manga that the immortal rob will compose from now on.
in the future, rob will have two main jobs to do, the first is to draw manga and the second is to take care of his family.
just thinking about what kind of fun life he''s going to have from now on makes him feel so happy.
especially after thinking about how he would have a very cute daughter like little robin, just thinking about it made his heart flutter with happiness, robin will definitely be his weak point in the future.
through the system shop he can even turn the pirates world into a modern world with earth specifications if he wants to!
rob returned to reality and finally decided to open his own store in the garden next to the tree of knowledge.
it was now early morning when the sun had not yet risen, so the place was empty as he was the only person in the garden.
the moment rob decided to open the dimensional art store, a strange phenomenon occurred where the space in the garden space began to distort, shrink and expand and a huge building began to form out of nowhere.
little by little the appearance of the building began to be completed until the distortions in space disappeared.
the building in front of rob looked very modern, exceeding even the specifications of the modern earth, like a building from most advanced civilization even than the civilization of the earth!
it looked like a cinema building but more interesting.
in the sky above the building, a luminous and three-dimensional advertising facade appeared, like a lighthouse, written on it in bold.
{dimensional art store!}
{...}
below it is a wide white board, which obviously needs robb to fill it.
[ding! the owner can think of a single image to advertise in the storefront and an interesting sentence too]
soon rob thought of a picture of the crew of straw hats gathering at the beginning of their journey in east blue with the well-known title "one piece" and the same image was magically imprinted in his mind in the huge advertising beacon hanging in the sky.
also a great marketing words also appeared under the name of the store.
{dimensional art store!}
{where you can enjoy by the future of the world!}
[the owner can modify the dimensional art store as he likes]
a mini-map of the dimensional art store appeared on the window of the system, in which he could modify everything in the inner building with his thoughts.
rob didnt hesitate and divided the vast building into 3 sections:
the first section, like a supermarket, has rows of shelves where hundreds of thousands of manga volumes will be placed for sale.
the second section will be like an internet cafe? where those who want to stay in the art store can choose their own soundproofed room so that they can immerse themselves in reading manga without disturbance or in the trendy tavern in this section.
and the third section will be his personal place, where he will create manga folders and use it for his personal convenience and teleportation between dimensional art stores, this section will be prohibited for customers to enter.
rob didn''t forget to add the sanitary facilities such as the modern toilet, etc. in addition to the coffee machines and food vending machines that he bought from the system shop and he spread them in the inner building between all the three sections. after all, these little guys will return him the art points he bought them with in a short period of time once that the obsession with culture begins to spread among people in this world.
rob''s art store may become safe rest points for pirates in this world, well, rob won''t treat them harshly as long as they don''t cause him trouble and give him art points!
rob imagined images of the straw hat pirates in the saga of east blue, the first part of the manga one piece, where the images combine luffy, zoro, nami, sanji and usopp on the goeng merry ship and decorated the walls of his store with many group and individual photos of the crew at the beginning of they journey, such as advertising on the external interface of the art store.
these murals will change with each new arc.
the interior space wasn''t white anymore, it looked like a real 5 star manga store at that!
after that, he didn''t forget to put a list of strict laws in front of the door of the store to ensure that everything is organized without problems, and he didn''t forget to put his full name as the owner of the store in the list, so as not to confuse anyone and think that this place has no owner.
his full name was rudes d. rob, yes, the former rob was a member of the d clan too!
regarding the laws in the dimensional art store, it was like a heavenly will whereby the people who violated it will be dealt with by the dimensional art store itself, whether it is expulsion, ban, temporary punishment or doubling the price will vary from law to law according to the seriousness of the laws that have been violated.
of course, there will be warnings before harsh punishment such as the final ban.
there were many laws, but the most notable one it boils down to not causing trouble, since the store itself was indestructible these laws were basically just a formality to give the store a more formal character.
in terms of working time, rob decided to open the store during the day, 10 working hours in day.
[ding! would you like to apply the current design to all of your dimensional art stores?]
[yes or no]
"yes!"
rob didn''t hesitate and decided that every art store he would open later would be like this as an initial design that, and he could change anything about later if he didn''t like it.
Chapter 8 The East Blue Saga: Romance Dawn
chapter 8 the east blue saga: romance dawn
a/n: hope you all enjoy! c''mon c''mon on, i need more motivation, this fanfic is going to be a real masterpiece here.
???
the appearance of the dimensional art store caused a huge commotion minutes after its appearance, as it was especially eye-catching by the huge banner hanging in the sky inviting people to take a look at what was going on here.
those simple people who woke up early in the morning either for work or shopping were immediately attracted to their attention, after all, the location of the art store was close to the tree of knowledge and not far from the city which was more densely populated.
what amazed these people and confused archaeologists is how this huge building appeared out of thin air!?
yesterday it was not present at all.
outside, people gathered every moment in front of the store to form a group of people wondering what is happening in the world.
but inside, rob was drowning in his own works, was drawing the first folder of the one piece manga, romance dawn!
the method of drawing was rather simple, but in rob''s hands, his work seemed fantastic to any artist, as he re-imagined the events of the chapters he had read in the past in the volume he created with the power of the devil fruit.
before that, rob had bought all his drawing supplies except paper with the art points he got as a starter gift.
after buying all that plus the coffee machines and food vending machines he had previously bought, he only had 4,000 art points left.
high level drawing talent and photographic memory plus the title of beginner mangaka was the best combination ever, as it all resulted in chapter after chapter with precision beyond even the original by many levels, and the most important thing is that rob used his devil fruit ability to give colors and sound effects to the drawings. drawn by hand, this makes the manga much more lively and fun.
although rob can simply embody what is in his memory with the ability of the devil fruit, it would take a superhuman mental strength that he, unfortunately, does not possess now. after all, manga chapters contain a lot of meticulous work, where a world is personified through drawing, which is not something he can embody as it is in his memory.
rob preferred to use his talent for drawing to keep things simple.
with all these miraculous abilities, rob took an hour to paint the entire first volume, which consists of 7 chapters from chapter one to chapter seven!
for archaeologists and well-to-do citizens, this price was really just a symbolic price, and for the poor also they could afford it in various ways.
all rob really cares about is art points, as long as he gets more art points he''ll be fine, berry is just an extra bonus for him.
he will get art points from the customer''s satisfaction, if the customer is satisfied with reading the manga and has a desire for more, he will get more art points in addition to the exp that will be the important factor to raise the level of the system .
"now is the time for the important moment."
rob walked steadily to the store''s reception counter which is in the front of the interior space right near the door, here where he could receive customers and start the official sale.
"open!"
the moment he finished speaking, the golden-colored shop gate opened wide, welcoming the first batch of customers.
outside, the crowd of dozens of men and women noticed the gate of the mysterious store slowly opening.
they were finally ready to explore what was inside this divine building.
what kind of art could be found behind those golden gates.
and what kind of art where you can enjoy with it by the future of the world?!
the world froze at this moment as if pandora''s box was being to opening at this moment.
no one felt the laws of the world that seemed to tremble right now.
especially the law of fate.
???
Chapter 9 Reading the first Book of One Piece
chapter 9 reading the first book of one piece
???
"my dear! how can you create a profitable business like this without even telling me?!"
olvia stood beside rob and grumbled nonstop since she was drawn to the mysterious building that had opened near their house and came to take a look to discover that her husband had opened an art store without even telling her.
she felt wronged as any other wife who is not told of her husband''s plans.
all the shyness she had been feeling about last night''s hot events had disappeared, but, unfortunately, the pain from her lower area hadn''t gone away yet.
rob was speechless because he discovered a new side of his wife today, how scary she was when she got angry, even rob felt threatened and hurried to put out the fire before it caught on.
"not like that, it''s not at all, this is the power of my devil fruit, i was just discovering its potential and i didn''t mean to create this building in the first place, after accidentally creating it i had this interesting idea for manga drawing."
rob had thought about this matter well before, anything abnormal could only be explained by something abnormal like the devil fruit.
as expected, olvia didn''t suspect it at all because after all, this building had appeared out of thin air. its only explanation was the ability of a devil fruit.
"isn''t your ability to make paper only?!"
"no, i found out that it is much more than that."
hearing this, olvia didn''t want to push the matter too much and turned her attention to the many people who walked in and out of the store with beaming faces, carrying what her husband called manga volumes with them.
there were a lot of children with their parents and the young men too, male or female, everyone who could read and could afford the price of a manga book was here, besides, this place gave them a feeling of absolute safety!
it was a strange and inexplicable feeling, but for some reason, they were sure that as long as they were here they would not die at all and the god of death could only wait outside.
in addition, this place had strange delicacies such as hamburgers, pizza, cans of coke in those refrigerator-like vending machines, and cups of coffee that had never been seen before in this world.
the taste of canned coffee was especially intoxicating, once they tasted it they felt addictive, so they would not be able to go back to their usual coffee anymore.
in fact, the appeal of these products has even surpassed the manga volumes themselves, after all, these people wouldn''t be drawn into the story so quickly because they needed to read it first.
...
"director clover!"
"director clover!"
"what, why all this disturbance, zadie?!"
clover was busy studying the latest research on the punglyphs that olvia''s mission delegation had returned when he annoyed by his annoying student.
"something big has happened outside, look at this here. this is called a manga volume that is being sold in a mysterious building called the art store that has opened next to the library, by the way, the person who opened this store is mr . rob, olvia san''s husband...!"
[ding! +10 art points from lundolph]
[ding! +15 art points from maya]
[ding! +22 art points from kristoff]
...
..
[ding! +100 art points from clover]
...
..
[ding! +95 art points from nico olvia]
...
..
[ding! +6,034 art points from 100 other people]
rob turned off the annoying sound of system notifications and glanced at the amazing amount of art points that started pouring down on him like rain and still going on.
rob noticed something interesting is that the names of ordinary people were less bright on the front of the system but the names of well-known characters like clover and his wife olvia were brighter, and not only that, they provided much more art points than ordinary people!
there were even regular people who gave 1 art point, no comparison with clover and olvia who gave 100 and 95 respectively.
at yet rob has understood little of how this complex reward system works.
[ding! +100 people have completed reading the first volume, +100 exp]
[system upgraded: 100/100]
[level 2 of the system: 0/1000]
???
a/n:
what do you think of the progress of the story so far?
you can give me your ideas for developing the story in the comments, i will take it seriously. and i hope you''ll leave a review for the novel and more power stones! thank you all 0v3l-b1n.
Chapter 10 Olvia is pregnant!
chapter 10 olvia is pregnant!
???
[level 2 of the system: 0/1000]
[available art stores: 1/5]
[inventory feature added to art store]
[from now on the owner can use the interior space of a specific room of the art store as a portable inventory!]
rob was happy when he finally leveled up the system, but he was even happier with the new feature he got!
the inventory was very useful after all.
"i see that you are very happy as you smile for no reason, my dear!"
olvia, who has just finished reading her husband''s intriguing story, returns to her surprise to see her husband smiling strangely.
previously when she was reading the one piece manga, she knew shanks, that little boy on captain roger''s ship, with a glimpse and was sure that her husband had really come up with his future looks and qualities, but she was confused as to why her husband gave his captain such a cruel fate as execution! although he made him the king of the pirates in the story.
anyway, she was willing to ask author-san about all this.
"ah! why can''t i be happy when i have a beautiful lady like you by my side?"
rob pulled olvia into his arms, and the beautiful lady shivered like a cat whose tail was being pressed.
since her husband is changed, her usual bravery had become like dust, he had always teased her like this until now, but in fact, she secretly liked it.
this was the kind of relationship to have wanted to live.
"there are people looking at us, you know! aren''t you a respectable store owner? act like one!"
olvia''s face that a bit brown was redder with each passing second.
"huh...!"
"i''m pregnant?!"
olvia was shocked and didn''t know how to respond at all.
even rob at the moment was above the clouds, since he was so busy before that he didn''t focus his senses well around his wife, only when she got close enough to him to notice the little life aura in her stomach via the observation haki .
rob was already expecting his wife to get pregnant soon but he didn''t really think it would be so fast.
"yes, you are pregnant, i found this out with my haki, you and i, are going to be parents in the near future."
olvia couldn''t believe that life would give her two big surprises in one day.
rob hugged olvia and they fell onto the king-sized bed, he was so excited he wanted nothing more than to hug her and sleep beside her for as long as possible.
"let''s forget everything else, today we celebrate the first day of our little girl in her mother''s womb."
rob was sure that the little seed in his wife''s womb was robin.
"our little girl?! do you already know the gender of the baby?"
even olvia marveled at this.
"the gender of the baby can''t be determined yet, but i have a feeling it will be female."
olvia smiled happily when she saw the look of longing on her husband''s face and decided to believe his words.
"well, i believe in you."
rob hugged olvia deeper into his embrace and began to whisper in her ear.
"robin! our baby''s name will be robin."
???
Chapter 11 Immortal drop of blood!
chapter 11 immortal drop of blood!
???
a whole day has passed, as the husband and his wife have disappeared from the sight of the people of ohara island who begin to come to the art store in droves.
no one knew that the husband and his wife celebrated the arrival of their beloved child in a very wild way, which boiled down to playing hot games all night long.
after all, the bed beneath their bodies were too soft, it would have been a waste not to put it to good use on such a joyous occasion
thus rob''s third day passed on the island of ohara, he was too exhilarated to ask for more, for it would damage his immortal heart.
yesterday the exp and art points kept accumulating on rob but it started to slow down eventually, after all, all ohara residents can''t buy his manga within a day.
so to speed up his plans, rob thought of taking a trip to important places in the pirates'' world and setting up art stores in their areas.
rob was pleased with the teleportation ability of his art store so that he wouldn''t be late for his wife and could return the moment the art store building was successfully erected.
"rob!"
"what''s up, my sweetie?"
rob came out of his thoughts and looked at his sexy wife in his arms, her naked body glued to his, not wanting to get away at all, just cramping in her husband''s arms like this gives her an indescribable feeling of safety.
"you''re not going back to the pirates of captain roger, are you?"
olvia wasn''t really worried about this matter, because after all, she would follow her husband even to hell if he decided to go to him, but she still had such a bond with ohara that it was hard for her to leave without feeling pain .
"hmm? i really didn''t think about it before, but since you already mentioned it, i will answer it."
if he was the former rob he would probably really return to his crew after he healed, but the current rob despite having the affections of his former body owner, is not the same person after all.
rob now has a manga to draw, he doesn''t have time to go back to roger''s pirates.
besides he has a family to take care of and a baby girl to raise, where will he find time to pirated?
"i''m not going back, my trip on roger''s pirates'' ship has already ended, since life has given me a new chance because i really understood its meaning, i will live it with you and robin."
"are you really... you''re not doing this for me? isn''t someone as strong as you whose true place is in the sea?"
although olvia is secretly happy with her husband''s decision, she still does not want to destroy his dreams just because of her selfish thoughts... what if he cancels his dreams for her? she will feel very sad if this is really the case.
"hahaha, you have to defeat a sea monster first, or do you think you are luffy-san?"
"of course, i will defeat even a sea king if he appears in front of me..."
"hahahaha, what? do you think now that you are shanks-san, seriously?!"
...
..
rob walked the streets of ohara city hearing the kids playing and role playing at their favorite manga characters, just seeing the happiness of these little kids talking about their favorite characters made rob happy.
he decided today to release the next arc from the manga, can''t wait to draw that.
"oh look, it''s rob-san!"
"what?! rob-san! where?!
"he''s there!"
"it really is!"
"divine store owner-san, please release the next chapter!"
"we want to know where luffy and zoro will go after shells town?"
it wasn''t just the kids who gathered around him, even the adults!
after all, rob has become a celebrity in ohara, his mystery, his power, and his artistry, it have been taken captive the simple inhabitants of ohara by it all!
rob has become like professor clover in their hearts, in the span of a day!
that was the scary thing about culture, it can spread like wildfire, downing ideas and contributing to the rising of other ideas.
"don''t worry, today i''m releasing the second volume, i''ve already put the release times announcement on the store list, you can check it out.
rob disappeared from the scene very quickly leaving the silhouette of his picture behind him as soon as he finished speaking because he noticed so many wom en looking at him with love in the crowd. rob didn''t want his wife to see him in a dangerous situation like that.
???
Chapter 12 The mangaka king! The world governments number one enemy.
chapter 12 the mangaka king! the world government''s number one enemy.
???
"huh! that was a bit exhausting."
after 5 hours of work, rob had finally finished transcribing about 100,000 copies of the first volume, by now that number was enough to strewing it on the four seas in his near plans.
yes, rob decided to establish at least one art store in the four seas, and spread the manga culture little by little in the four seas!
after all, who would care about the story of the adventure of some child pirates, being sold on the four seas?
well, maybe no one, yet.
at first, rob was eager to wreak havoc on the entire world, and not to think of anything else, that was his nature!
rob was a natural evil and chaotic person, in his past life he would steal celebrity private information and throw it in the open just for fun, he was a devil who wanted to see the world on fire, these were his thoughts even before yesterday.
from the moment he felt little robin in olvia''s belly, the thunder seemed to explode in his head at that moment, as if cold water had been poured on him.
his sinister enthusiasm was instantly suppressed and he began to think carefully about the consequences of his actions.
rob was sure that he would become the number one enemy of the world government in the future!
yes, it will be the first!
neither the pirates'' king nor the leader of the revolutionaries!
the mangaka king will be the number one thorn in the world government''s throat that they have to remove at any cost.
someone who can drawing the future and present it to the world as if he was selling cabbage!
what the hell is this?
even the heavens would want to destroy such a person, not to mention the rulers of the world.
the more he thought, the colder his body became.
although he was immortal, and although his wife and child could be guaranteed to be protected from the world government at any cost, he couldn''t protect his clients if the world government chose to start a global massacre and terrorize people from buying his stories.
rob noticed that the manga volumes were decreasing at dizzying rates in just two days.
he created 10,000 volumes, but only 7,600 volumes remain, which means that 2,400 manga volumes were sold in two days, and this number is still rising.
since the store could sell on its own, rob didn''t really care about the sale, but he still went back to the store window in the system to keep track of the sale statuses.
all this can be displayed in his system.
if the customer doesn''t pay 1000 berry he can''t get the folder off the shelves, no matter how hard he try to pull it off, but once he leaves the money on the shelf where the folder is, he can pull it off at that time.
the money then teleports to the store locker and is seamlessly organized into berry''s papers for rob to pick up.
the same with food vending machines and silent rooms rental. if the customer doesn''t leave the corresponding money, he will not benefit from these services no matter how hard he tries.
so rob doesn''t even have to take care of the store, he can just rest at home and draw manga.
the system was truly divine! he could even withdraw his money from the system as if he was withdrawing it from the bank, it was really convenient.
he will never lack money that way.
after noticing the art store, which is still very lively and full of people who are accustomed to its delicious coffee in the trendy tavern.
rob finally decided to leave ohara, and this time his destination was another sea of ??the four seas.
south blue!
once he said goodbye to olvia, rob ran away from professor clover and his group of pesky archaeologists who desperately wanted more one piece volumes! under the laughter sounds of olvia and the females archaeologists, rob spread his angelic wings and flew far, to south.
leaves fell behind his path and gradually crumbled into nothingness.
everyone who saw his flight scene froze in his beauty.
his black and white wings were large after all.
???
a/n: c''mon, c''mon, more power stones and more reviews, for more chapters.
Chapter 13 Baterilla Island!
chapter 13 baterilla island!
???
"this is really amazing!!"
the feeling of flying for the first time was simply wonderful for rob who was able to experience thanks to his well-developed devil fruit.
looking at the huge red continent getting closer to seeing him more and more, rob felt in awe.
without hesitation he started soaring more and more towards the sky, like a bird that no obstacle could block its way in the sky, rob pierced the clouds, and finally saw the end of the red continent.
for a moment rob thought he had traveled to mars.
everything was red and desolate on the horizon.
in the end, rob crossed the red line and officially entered the south sea.
before rob left ohara, he had taken with him a map of the four seas, after all, the great library of ohara had plenty of them.
he also took a magnetic compass showing south from north and east from west, so as not to get lost, after all, this compass still works well in the four seas as long as he does not enter the turbulent grand line.
"well, which place would i choose now?"
in front of rob, the scene of the blue sea stretched endlessly, this world was really big, as despite flying at a relatively fast speed it took him an entire day of non-stop flying or rest to get out from the west blue and enter the south blue.
he even started thinking about buying a fighter plane from the system shop that can break the sound barrier and practice driving it so that he can travel quickly in this world.
just thinking that he has been away from his beloved wife for a whole day now and is still away makes him feel pain.
"okay it''s decided, i''ll go to baterilla!"
baterilla was the home of portgas d. rouge, his captain''s wife, well, this isn''t the first time rob has been to baterilla.
not the current rob, but the former rob, and roger pirates came here a lot.
and he bought a very high-end "gucci" clothing set from the system shop.
after confirming that he had turned into a real masterpiece, he finally came out of his hole again.
this time the villagers'' expressions changed from fear to stunned.
for now, rob looked like a model, needing only applause to complete his perfect entry scene.
...
..
as he wanders through this familiar town, rob feels nostalgic, after all, whether he likes it or hates it, memories of his predecessor still leave their stamp on him.
but he really didn''t feel any rejection towards his ancestor''s memories, since coming to this world, he had considered his predecessor like his lost half who had all the qualities he didn''t have in his previous life.
so above all from his predecessor with pleasure.
within rob''s soul now coexist good and evil, shyness and courage, strength and weakness, love and hate, boredom and enthusiasm.
he have become a complete human being in this life.
under the scorching glasses of the townspeople of baterilla, rob walked towards the center of town, where he would open his new art store.
not at all interested in people looking at him, after all, those people would be his dear customers later and get used to his majestic presence.
little did rob know that it was his amazing and trendy clothes that attracted these people.
it was their only thought at this moment.
what a great shot! where did this man come from? is he really from outside of this world, as those who saw him fall from the sky say?!
???
Chapter 14 Level 3 of the system, and opening the second art store!
chapter 14 level 3 of the system, and opening the second art store!
???
[ding! +1000 exp!]
[the system has been upgraded!]
[level 3 of the system: 0/5000]
[+8 dimensional art store]
[art stores available to use: 1/13]
[the compatibility feature has been added to the art store]
[from now on any living creature can harmonize with your store and its items, no matter how its size, a big giant or small dwarf, even a blind person can regain their sight in your store! the moment a giant or dwarf approaches the art store will become a normal human size, the items he buys in the store will be proportional to his size when he exits the art store as well. with the attribute of compatibility, even gods can transform into mere mortals in your store!]
"what an amazing feature!!"
"as i expected, the higher the level of the system, the more and more authoritarian the features of the art store became."
even a blind man can temporarily restore his sight inside the art store under the influence of the compatibility attribute! this was simply too much.
rob was satisfied with the new feature, that even giants and dwarves of this world could become his clients, the hell, even huge sea kings could enter his stores if they wanted to.
rob was currently in a bar in downtown baterilla and had already decided to set up his store nearby.
but before that he must first contact the mayor of this town and buy the plot of land legally, after all, he is not a pirate anymore, he can only take what doesn''t belong to him without caring for anyone.
this will only damage his image as a seasoned investor, and will be of little use to him.
regarding his first art store in ohara, that public garden where he opened his art store originally belonged to the great library, but professor clover didn''t even want to accept his money for that piece of land, in clover''s eyes as long as rob was drawing more of ''one piece'' he wouldn''t even care if he took another plot of land.
(no, i leave it as is.)
[want to buy the same items that are in your first store? (food vending machines, coffee makers, alcoholic beverages, etc.)]
(buy!)
[do you want to fill your store shelves with manga items or not?]
(put 10,000 volumes on the shelves and leave the rest in inventory.)
rob used the store window system for some simple settings, before turning around to the crowd of townspeople that was getting bigger and bigger, as the storefront beacon was like magic, it could attract anyone, under the new compatibility feature boost, even the blind people they would be attracted here this time...!
like a moth to a flame!
"hello everyone, i''m rob, a new investor in baterilla town, don''t worry you can consider me your new neighbor from now on, because i''ve already bought my own plot of land from mr. mayor..."
rob entered the gentleman''s mode and he started throwing the nonsense here and there, the main point being that his nonsense was like heavenly music in the ears of these simple people at this moment.
what is their fault if they are listening to a high-level marketer from the 21st century, and not only that but someone who had shares worth billions in big companies, under false names of course?
he was such a person, he would even shine among the rocks, not to mention ordinary humans in south blue.
rob talks about what he will sell them from now on, manga and various other items in such a highly marketable way that stars are literally forming in the eyes of these simple residents.
they were excited to come in and experience the kind of art this divine store sold.
they didn''t at all doubt the veracity of what the owner had said, after all, the shape of the divine store was something they had never seen before!
his attraction was too great after all.
??? 0v3l-b1n.
Chapter 15 The East Blue Saga: Orange Town Arc!
chapter 15 the east blue saga: orange town arc!
???
[ding! +16 art points from the merchant hany]
[ding! +11 art points from the tavern owner, miss marisan]
[ding! +20 art points from the child ali]
...
..
[ding! +35 art points from mayor ludd]
...
..
rob has turned off the notification sounds again and he is back to taking care of the important work at his hand now.
yes! he was drawing the second volume of one piece manga at the moment.
exactly the same way he created the first volume, he was excited to finish the second volume.
it''s already been half a day since rob successfully opened his second art store here in baterilla.
just like in ohara, the scene was packed with enthusiastic people in the art store here in baterilla, it''s good that the store''s interior was large enough to accommodate them all.
for the people of baterilla town, this place was simply divine.
the new food they have to pay its price to get out of those refrigerator-like machines!
and the chocolatey coffee mugs that those long-nosed machines can take out with a simple push of a button.
all this was new and interesting for the baterilla people who were accustomed to the life of the villagers, even the ohara people were more modern than them.
the more rob thought about it the more he wanted to laugh so hard.
...
..
at the end of the day, rob had made 20,000 copies of the second volume under the title the orange town arc.
he left 10,000 copies in the art store baterilla and sent 10,000 copies through the system to the shelves of the art store ohara.
it all happened magically.
since it was already night, the doors of the art stores were closed, only tomorrow copies of the second volume would be sold in both stores.
rob was excited about the kind of reaction about the second volume of the story for people who liked luffy''s story so far.
buggy will be hated in their hearts a little...
maybe his little brother buggy will get angry with him for that.
"well, it doesn''t matter, now it''s time to go back to my wife."
"ah! how i miss her."
rob walked into the teleportation room, and with a quick flash, the teleportation function was activated.
[available destinations: 1]
[do you want going to ohara''s art store?]
"hell, yeah!"
so rob disappeared from baterilla, south blue, and appeared in ohara, west blue.
that was in less than a second.
???
Chapter 16 Nami is the darling of the masses!
chapter 16 nami is the darling of the masses!
???
=========
chapter 8: the thief nami! (a/n: manga chapter!)
{luffy: ha! i am hungry!!!}
{zoro:.....}
{zoro: you really don''t have navigation skills!!!}
{luffy: why?! in my life, i have only sailed for wandering!!}
{luffy: you''re just like me because you go after pirates and wanted men...}
{zoro: i never said i was a pirate hunter!!}
{zoro: i was just looking for a man in the sea..... but i lost the way back to my village!!} no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
{zoro: i had no choice, i became a pirate hunter to get some money, which i spent on life supplies!!}
{luffy: really!! so you were lost!!!}
{zoro: shut up... now the lost is you!!!}
...
..
.
=========
"hahahahahaha, these kids are so funny."
"zoro is right, i''ve also never seen a pirate who can''t navigate before."
"haha, that boy zoro really became a pirate hunter because he couldn''t go home, so embarrassing."
professor clover and his group of archaeologists like zadie, roche, bushirie, and others were enjoying the first chapters of the much-awaited second book of manga one piece.
this morning, the moment the art store opened its doors, hundreds of people poured in like waves, and why?
of course, because it is the promised day of the release of the second volume under the title of the orange town arc.
today, those archaeologists who have spent their lives studying the history of the pirates'' world have confirmed that the events of the one piece manga take place in their world, exactly in the east blue.
they had already confirmed that foosha village in the dawn island, shells town in the yotsuba island region, and orange town in organ islands archipelago, all these places were in east blue!
after all, foocha village is famous for being the home of marine hero monkey d. garp.
the protagonist of the one piece story is the supposed grandson of monkey d. garp!
all this made one piece fans expect more, they have already fallen in love with this story and desperately want to know how it will continue.
...
[ding! +136 art points from clover]
[ding! +50 art points from zadie]
[ding! +43 art point from roche]
...
..
[ding! +63 art points from nico oran]
[ding! +123 art points from nico olvia]
rob''s attention was caught by the familiar name... nico oran, isn''t this person his brother-in-law? but as soon as he remembered how his daughter robin was treated by this scum''s wife, he suppressed the urge to ask his wife about him in the depths of his mind.
...
"hahahaha, dear this book is fun, i''m really excited to see how buggy and shanks will deal with your mockery of them, hahaha, especially buggy, that manga will make him hate you."
olvia drops the manga volume on her bountiful origins while laughing about this comedy arc.
"it''s good that you liked it, sweetie. come here!"
"ah! you''re taking advantage of my low guard again! i won''t let you go this time."
she quickly escaped from his demonic claws and tried to get dressed to get out of the room, but before she could do so, she felt a paper handcuff restricting her and pulling her toward the lust monster once more.
"i prefer you without clothes, my sweetie, why are you in such a hurry to leave, it''s still early morning, you know."
rob''s warm whisper in her ear was like a demon''s voice that removed all her defenses once more and allowed herself to sink into his arms without being able to resist.
...
"this little girl nami is really very pretty, and looks smarter for her age, why did you create such a character, would she really be the navigator of luffy''s crew?!"
olvia was really interested in this one piece story in which rob uses both fiction and reality.
"do you want me to spoil the events on you, my love?!"
rob was really in a good mood to flirt.
olvia shrugged off rob who was busy playing with her origins without the slightest bit of shame and rechecked the manga in her hands. everything about this book was so interesting to her, after all, she''s probably the only one at the moment who knows that shanks and buggy aren''t fictional characters as everyone thinks.
[ding! +270 art points from portgas d. rouge]
or maybe she''s not the only one now.
???
Chapter 17 Portgas D. Rouge Worried!
chapter 17 portgas d. rouge worried!
???
[ding! +270 art points from portgas d. rouge]
(sigh! this day has finally come.)
rob inwardly sighed and stopped drowning in his wife''s soft breasts before getting out of bed.
rob can anticipate what kind of reaction his captain''s wife will have after seeing the one piece manga.
and what kind of reaction would it be?
definitely worry and fear that everything she saw is real.
who the hell in the world would she want to see her husband''s execution even if it was just a pictorial.
isn''t that just a bad omen?
in fact, rob is at a loss as to how to explain this to his captain''s wife.
undoubtedly, he will be reprimanded, right?!
"my dear? what happened, why do you look worried?"
rob got out of his thoughts and turned around to see his wife''s charming body fill his eyes again.
"well, i was thinking about how miss rouge would react to seeing her husband executed in the manga... what do you think it would be?"
rob posed this question to olvia, in order to relieve the tension in his heart.
"miss rouge? ah, isn''t that woman captain roger''s wife... hmm, i think she''d be really angry, that''s a bad omen drawn by my dear... i also wondered about that when i saw him! what kind of grudge do you have with captain roger for killing him in chapter one?"
"..."
"my dear?!"
olvia was surprised when she saw the color from her husband''s face disappear after hearing her words.
...
..
she had already seen the mystery store debut when it opened and had been watching that shining beacon in the sky all day, but since she had been living a cautious life the whole time, lest her connection to the great pirate, gol d. roger, be discovered, she was trying not to move around too much.
but when the necessities of life ran out since her last shopping, rouge needed to go out shopping normally.
after she finished shopping, she couldn''t contain the woman''s curiosity, which was only increasing and not diminishing the more she heard about the divine store from the townspeople.
so curiosity killed the cat this time too.
rouge gained the courage to enter the divine store and it didn''t really disappoint her, because this store was truly divine, everything in it made her gasp in shock, even though her pretty face didn''t show any kind of expression.
rouge quickly bought two manga books (volumes 1 and 2) and came home, to see the kind of amazing art the townspeople had been singing about all the time.
"this...!!!"
from the moment she opened the first book, she was so dumbfounded that she couldn''t switch to the next page.
that tall, majestic figure, those sharp eyes, that amazing mustache, that red jacket she had made for him!
isn''t that her husband, roger?!
what is he doing here!!
...
..
"sigh!"
after she finished reading the two books, rouge let out a heavy sigh.
from the moment she saw roger''s smile on the execution stage, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.
she knew that smile well.
it was the same smile that conquered her and made her, the only daughter of the portgas family hidden from the world, fall in blind love and flee from her clan with this man.
now she had an extremely dangerous feeling rising in her heart every second.
and this feeling tells her that this book is not simple, not simple at all.
just who in the world is the person who drew this?!
???
Chapter 18 The meeting! And clarify the confusion
chapter 18 the meeting! and clarify the confusion
???
"unbelievable, we really went from west blue to south blue in an instant!"
although she''s never been here before, olvia still knows that they''ve moved to another island the moment she sees the different people in the art store.
if she hadn''t seen people different from the ohara people, walking around in her husband''s store with the same smiles and happy expressions on the ohara people, she wouldn''t have thought they had moved to another island at all, because the art store was the same.
ignoring the scorching looks of baterilla island customers who were apparently ordering a new volume, rob walked out of the store with olvia.
his target today in baterilla was to visit a certain person, who lived on the other side of town.
"so you came here when you left for southern blue in order to open your second store!"
olvia''s white hair was blowing in the warm baterilla breeze, and her charm in the trendy clothes rob had bought her from his system shop was beyond words.
"yes, i forgot to tell you because i was busy composing one piece chapters, you know."
already in the past five days, rob has been drawing the advanced volumes of one piece, and he has already accumulated some of them, and this has left him plenty of leisure time to enjoy with his beautiful wife.
when the weekly publication day arrives he will only put up what he has for sale.
after all, his inventory is filled with copious amounts of volumes! including new and ready-to-publish volumes.
also, all these days he was thinking about what he would choose between north blue and east blue to create his third art store, in the end, he decided north blue first as his nearest destination and decided to leave east blue for last, this was to avoid early troubles.
after all, the eastern blue is the source of all evil in this world, and this is no joke at all.
along the way to the other side of baterilla island, olvia and rob discussed how to talk to rouge about everything and how they would interpret the event of roger''s execution to remove all the confusion and negative feelings that could form, since they are not very familiar with the other side and especially olvia, first they have to build the perfect mood for serious talk.
...
..
in the wooden house that was accustomed only to solitude and nature, today there were unexpected visitors. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
the moment rouge saw rob at her front door, she was amazed and thought her husband was here too, aftel all, roger used to visit her with a few of his crew at every time.
rouge knew every one of them, and rob was no stranger to her.
but she was slightly disappointed when she found out that only rob and his wife visited her this time, but she quickly cleared these thoughts from her mind, after all, this man was her husband''s mate it is not good to show signs of her disappointment to her guests.
that would be disrespect for the kindness of the other party who visited her.
..
"to think that your real personality is so much fun is really so surprising, after all, you were as shy as a kid last time..."
"hahahaha, his character is very good, isn''t he, sister rouge?"
even olvia was laughing happily at this moment.
"hahaha, yes it reminds me a bit of my husband..."
the pleasant conversation between the trio continued to take a turn for the better, as the feelings of affection deepened between the trio, it could be said that they became good friends.
...
..
"rob san, i didn''t expect you to be the one who wrote this... i mean, i saw the name of the owner of that art store but i didn''t associate it with you at all... that''s a really big surprise."
rob and olvia could see the light dimmed a little in rouge''s eyes, after hearing rob''s explanation of it all.
that dim light was a mixture of feelings of confusion, fear, anxiety, and even curiosity.
"yes, rouge san, we will be good neighbors from now on, since you had no friends before then i think my wife here would be happy to become that friend you need, right, my dear?"
rob gave olvia the green light to intervene at this moment.
"yes, darling, we have become really good friends, don''t you see?!"
olvia approached rouge and sat next to her before lovingly hugging her like a true friend.
"as rob said before, he wishes for a better future than the one he paints in the depths of his heart, i believe he intends no harm to your husband deep down, even..."
"hahahahaha, do you guys think i''m mad at something as trivial as this? even roger himself when he sees this book i''m sure he''ll laughing with his usual laugh, and he forget about it as if it doesn''t matter, he won''t even need to ask you about this, rob san, because he trusts his comrades more than himself, or do you not know this better than me? that you have already traveled with captain roger on the same ship."
"i can hear your true thoughts rob san, i know you don''t hate the captain and wish him a bright future in your heart, no need to try to justify your actions to me."
rob and olvia who willing to take the consequences all this time are surprised by the dramatic change in rouge''s mood.
it seemed as if it had switched from the night to the day!
but what rob and olvia didn''t notice was that rouge was shiverin g inwardly at the confirmation of the horrific truth she had now, due to her innate ability, the voice of all things!
???
Chapter 19 Soul-Crushing Heavy Voices
chapter 19 soul-crushing heavy voices
???
ever since he came to this world as nico olvia''s husband and nico robin''s father, rob has been living in real confusion.
although he hides it well, his aura has been chaotic the whole time, had it not been for the photographic memory that collects billions of thoughts in his head and keeps everything balanced, he would have collapsed long ago.
this cannot be hidden from a user of the voice of all things like portgas d. rouge. n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
the moment she activated her ability on rob, she collided with mountains of tormenting thoughts that nearly made her mind explode!
voices like, just thinking about what kind of fateful fate he was going to draw that would touch even his family members, made him anxious the entire time.
in fact, he began to regret setting such a heavy goal in this world.
yes, he had taken an extremely heavy goal on his shoulders, and he didn''t know how big it was until this moment.
drawing the story of the world of one piece that didn''t end even in his previous world, rob was literally courting death.
when he sleeps next to his wife and gets into a stark argument with himself about whether to continue what he''s doing and live a tortured life, or stop it and wait for the gods'' punishment.
so far, all is well. after all, the straw hat crew''s journey to wreak havoc on the world is still in its infancy.
they haven''t entered the grand line yet!
everything is still just fun.
they have not yet entered the stage of telling the facts of the world.
but rob still felt heavy emotions restricting his soul, if only he had chosen a specific embodiment at the time, why did he have to ask for a random embodiment?
if he was alone, he would be a real demon who doesn''t care about anyone, he can draw manga and sell them like vegetables cheaply and let the world know the future, why the hell would he care about anything else if he''s alone? !
but it seemed that the gods who sent him here didn''t want to create a demon that would only destroy the balance of the world.
well, although the gods wanted you to enjoy a different and intertwined scenario, they didn''t want to create unresolved chaos in this world.
a world that is probably only one of the millions of parallel worlds out there.
..
"rob, did you notice that?!"
"yes, she can''t hide it well after all."
"then do we need to go back to check on her?"
"don''t worry, it looks like she''s only slightly traumatized."
rob and olvia were on their way back to the art store in order to move to ohara.
they were talking about rouge''s condition which seemed shaky at the end of their meeting.
rob knew it would be difficult for her to accept him, but internally he hoped that this would help her come to terms with her future husband''s death.
in fact, rob can save roger from death by giving him a drop of his immortal blood, but he is sure roger will refuse.
it''s all because of the truth buried on the final island. the truth that roger should paving to it by his death.
no matter how rob tries to convince roger not to die, roger will still want to die the same way in the manga.
so rob didn''t even think to try.
because, what rob knows about this world, no one else knows.
this was the fate the mangaka king had to endure.
[ding! +5000 exp!]
[congratulations on upgrading the system]
[level 4 of the system!]
[now, you can create a 2 art store in one region (level 4, level 5, level 6)]
???
Chapter 20 Flevance Island!
chapter 20 flevance island!
???
"the city entrance fee is 100 berry for the week, sir, you can pay at that place there."
rob stopped in front of the city gates that were forbidden by the guards, followed the guard''s signal, and paid 100 berry before he got information on how to obtain permanent residence papers in this place from the accounting.
the accountant told him that the direct method was to pay 10 million berry to the royal family, and the indirect method, if he was a merchant who could become an official citizen if he worked with the royal family for 5 years.
"we wish you a pleasant stay, sir."
rob shook his head while thinking about these people''s greed and entered the white city, or what is known as the fantasy city out of a snowy country in a fairy tale.
rob wandered in flevance for a few hours before finally deciding his next course of action.
if he didn''t know the reality of this place, he would have fallen in love with it too, just like any new tourist here.
outwardly, this place really was like a white paradise, the city was completely paved with white marble, the city looked like a pure paradise.
the people of this city were dressed in the best clothes with happy and carefree smiles on their faces.
this was an extremely wealthy city, there are no poor people here, and the reason was that this city contained endless treasures within it.
these treasures were lead amber.
rob shook his head again while remembering the tragic fate of this place.
yes, this was the home of trafalgar law! the future worst generation.
with this feature, rob is no longer worried that the world government will use the buster call to intimidate him.
they could try to destroy something the system said it was indestructible, he wouldn''t resist at all.
that was the kind of features he had been desperately waiting for.
"now it''s time for magic."
no one on the street cared about rob at this moment, because everyone was paying attention to them works, but the moment the void began to distort and the art store building appeared out of thin air, the people who were in a hurry stopped by surprise as they watched the strange building but the modern appears from the void.
absolute stupor was the only term that could be used to describe their current state.
even the people who were in their homes and shops came out to see the strange phenomenon happening next to them.
more and more people gathered around the art store, they were not only residents of flevance but also various tourists from other places in the northern blue or other seas, after all, the fame of flevance was attracting people from all over the world.
"hello dear residents of flevance, i''m rob, a new resident of your thriving kingdom and owner of this new store, you can count me as an investor! what i''m selling is art..."
rob began his usual speech, and without any surprise succeeded in presenting himself and his project in the best way to these sick sheep.
the eyes of the people listening to rob''s speech gleamed, the more they heard the more they wanted to enter the store, his miraculous appearance was enough to make them believe every word rob said.
now that rob had chosen this place as the base for his shop he would not have the same fate anymore, it could be said that these people just like the ohara people don''t yet know what kind of existence was sent to save them from a very bad fate.
among the crowd that happily entered the store, rob didn''t notice two familiar figures, husband and wife still dressed as doctor and nurse.
??? no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
Chapter 21 The Trafalgar familys interaction with the One Piece manga
chapter 21 the trafalgar family''s interaction with the one piece manga
???
fun laughs, gasps of bewilderment, and excitement resounded in the crowded atmosphere of the trendy bar of the newly opened art store in flevance.
just like ohara and baterilla, rob has already put up volumes 1 and 2 in large quantities, but to his surprise, it seems that the batch he puts in has been greatly reduced, it looks like he will have to put up another batch soon, even although he imposed the law of the one folder, so that a single person could buy one volume of the same type, but it still reduces the wealth and enthusiasm of these people from flevance.
even members of the royal family came to visit his art store, given the great fame he achieved in one day!
the miraculous art store, which was indestructible and that allowed even the blind to regain his sight became the hot topic everywhere within the white city walls.
regardless of the story of one piece that made everyone who read it feel interesting, regardless of who he is, whether he was a normal person or a pirate, whether he was evil and malicious or a good person, everyone gathered on the same idea, the story of one piece was interesting, and they all looked forward to more, which will be tomorrow, where the third volume will be released according to the list of store updates.
the other things being sold in the store like food were very appetizing.
the city of flevance became even more lively with the advent of the art store.
even the members of the royal family were satisfied with the young investor who chose their city to open his store, although they had their own ideas about what kind of ability he had that would allow him to create powerful buildings out of thin air, was a truly enviable ability.
rob didn''t know that he had come into the eyes of the royal family as a potential enemy, but even if he knew he wouldn''t care, as long as he had already succeeded in opening his art store here, he had practically become like a god on this island.
...
in a hospital like the appearance of a giant townhouse with iron-wrought gates for the fencing walls. as with many other buildings of the city, the hospital was white due to the amber lead.
"patient ''a'' is stable now, dr. chris, you can go home, you''re married now, although your wife mary is a nurse too, but a happy married life is made at home, not in the hospital."
"you''re too much of a chatter today laurie, well, thanks for that i''m really tired today, i''ll give it back to you."
"hahaha, what do you say you are the first doctor here, i am just an assistant in the background."
"sigh, that''s subject again."
...
after trafalgar d. chris returns home and hears his wife''s hesitant laughter throughout the house, he remembered the two books they had bought this morning at the new store, took the two volumes out of his wallet, and put his eyeglasses before he started browsing.
========== no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
luffy: wow!! what a wonderful nap!!
luffy: hahahahaha, looks like i was saved i thought i was going to die.
alvida pirates:....!?
....
...
..
=========
after some time he closes the last page of the second volume and shows disappointment that no more pages anymore.
he didn''t even feel the time while reading this book!
"dream, huh! sigh... can a dream cure people, i really wish i had the same mood as luffy, what would life look like to me at that time..."
"but is the pirates king really a dream worth pursuing?! what could the author of this book mean?"
"honey, don''t think too much, didn''t you see how nami manipulated all these pirates, pft...hahahaha, what a really fun and brave girl."
...
[ding! +122 art points from trafalgar d. chris]
[ding! +99 art points from mary]
...
..
[ding! +87 art points from cp5 member flint]
...
"opps, cp5?! looks like trouble is here, finally."
rob, who was wrestling with olvia in a tug-of-war on the bed, was stopped at the last moment, where did this curse come from?!
at least, let him release his shot firstly.
fuck!!
"ahn!! baby, why did you stop, c''mon, i''m close to my limit!!"
???
Chapter 22 Cipher Pol entry on the line!
chapter 22 cipher pol entry on the line!
???
in an unknown inn within the city''s outer circle in the white city of the flevance kingdom.
a tall man in a white tuxedo was browsing through the manga folder "one piece" with heavy eyes and a very interesting expression.
after he finished browsing through the two available volumes, he took out a small den den mushi from communication type and called his boss in a hurry.
gacha!
"the secret code: long live chief spandine forever."
"good, flint, you just have to lower your tone of voice a bit until the phrase is perfect, so what do you have to tell me?"
"as you wish, chief, i will lower my voice next time, i have something interesting this time."
"..."
"something interesting? is the royal family of flevance showing signs of wanting to flee their kingdom at last?!"
"no, chief, it''s not like that."
"so what?!" tell me. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
"this morning a store appeared out of nowhere in flevance, it is a very advanced building and has an irresistible charm, it is called the art store, and the royal family seems to agree with it already, even the blind can regain his sight after entering this store! the building components are very solid untouchable! but the issue isn''t here, what this store sells is the real deal."
"..."
"flint, do you want to die?! why the hell don''t you go on and spit out what you know, or do you want to make me get excited and then finally destroy everything down? didn''t i tell you to say it all at once?!"
the den den mushi in flint''s hand showed spandine''s angry face at this moment.
"i''m sorry chief, i had to drink some water, i almost died of thirst."
rob stopped at cp5''s window like an assassin, and the latter didn''t feel it at all.
(looks like it''s already too late)
rob sighed seeing den den mushi the fax type had already sent copies of the two volumes to this person''s chief.
(this person, caused disrupted my precious and enjoyable time with my wife, leaked my information to the world government if i didn''t kill him i wouldn''t be human anymore)
rob''s eyes lit up with anger as he looked at the insect that had caused him so many losses today.
the moment his killing intent nearly exploded, he was completely suppressed by force.
if this bug was killed now that would only alert the world government about it and they would take direct action at that time.
perhaps at the moment, they will find it interesting just because of the name of the one piece, which means that they won''t even bother with an all-out attack.
rob isn''t afraid of the world government, but he still doesn''t want to appear in public so quickly, after all, he hasn''t finished his grand scheme in the four seas yet!
(you have to thank your really lucky stars, flint, you''re the first to slip through my claws after causing me trouble, you''re really lucky beyond words, but that doesn''t mean i won''t kill you later)
rob let out a cold snort before disappearing from the dark floor balcony.
when rob gets angry, he becomes a real demon who won''t rest until his madness is cured, and it seems that his nature has even followed him into his new life.
...
"why did i feel creeping goosebumps a moment ago?!"
flint awoke with his back cold and drenched in sweat, but he d idn''t know why yet.
"strange, why do i feel as if i have escaped certain death?!"
???
Chapter 23 World Government Attention
chapter 23 world government attention
???
"huh, this is really the most interesting thing i have seen in all my years."
in a dimly lit hall, an old man with the scar on the left side of his face, a hat over gray braids, and a walking stick. threw the third volume of one piece manga next to the first and second volumes he had previously finished.
the quality of these folders was inferior to the original because they were printed on plain paper by den den mushi fax type, other than the original folders made with the ability of a devil fruit.
"to think that there is someone in this world who wastes their time drawing nonsense and selling it to people is really interesting."
another old man spoke with obvious disdain, his figure was slim and tall and he had a long white beard.
"at least he deserves some praise for drawing that bastard roger being executed by our navy, one day it will be done and justice will prevail."
this time the man who talks is a man who looks younger than the old men has blond hair and a short beard and wears a formal suit with a tie.
"didn''t you notice that these comic books contain real places? it seems that the author of this story is not just an amateur... but well, what is really interesting is knowing what kind of devil fruit this man by the name of rudes d. rob is using..."
a bald man with large patches of birthmarks on his forehead and a large white mustache was browsing the encyclopedia of devil fruits intently, it seemed as if he was searching for some kind of devil fruit that could create buildings out of thin air.
"the cursed d clan again, this rob can''t be without a past, we have to get his info first before doing anything about him... i feel something is wrong about this guy and what he''s doing..."
the last one among the group of five is the oldest in age. he''s bald, he wears white glasses. he also carries a samurai sword with him. he is the only one of the five who doesn''t wear a black suit or tie, and the only one without facial hair.
he also seems to be the only one of the five who takes the manga''s issue seriously.
on this day, rob moved among the three shop from ohara to baterilla and from baterilla to flevance constantly, because today is a very special day.
today was the desired day for one piece fans!
the third volume of the series, under the title, arc village syrup, was released as well as a secondary arc before this main arc.
the secondary arc was the story of the box man gaimon, which the crew encounters on a deserted island inhabited by strange animals. this strange man had been trapped in the box for 20 years due to his greed for treasures, in the end with luffy''s help it was found that this man''s treasure boxes above the mountain were empty but luffy didn''t tell him this devastating truth.
the box man gaimon became the title of misfortune for one piece fans in the three islands, his luck was so bad that they became less greedy for treasures just because of him, even pirates and villains who read one piece were saddened by gaimon''s story.
the main arc is where the fourth member of the straw hat pirates, the god usopp, joins.
leader of the eight million pirates, the terrifying and future pirates emperor!
the mere fact of him being the son of yasopp as a member of shanks'' crew was great enough for followers to accept usopp in their hearts as a respected member of the straw hat pirates.
at the moment of his appearance, he caused a great wave of laughter on the three islands, his cheerful and energetic personality was a great factor that made the colors of the comic story more vivid.
in this arc, the crew also got their own ship, going merry, the ship that will make these fans'' heartache in the future.
also in this arc, the straw hat crew defeated the second pirates'' crew after the clown buggy pirates, the black cat pirates crew, and their captain kuro.
followers especially liked the cute girl kaya, she was so beautiful and gentle that they would want to protect her, and they also wished for her to join the crew as a doctor, but the author, unfortunately, broke the fans'' wish.
???
Chapter 24 The interacting of fans with the new Book.
chapter 24 the interacting of fans with the new book.
???
==========
....
...
..
usopp: tamanji! are these the pirates you spoke of?
tamanji: that''s right, look at that pirate logo!
beman: they don''t look terrifying.
ninjin: yes!
usopp:......!
zoro: it''s been so long since i''ve stood on a steady ground...
luffy: it''s because you were asleep the whole time.
zoro: anyway, i just noticed...
zoro: what are those people doing over there?
"!!!"
beman/ninjin/tamanji: waaaaa! they discovered us!!
usopp: you...! don''t run away!!
usopp: ....
usopp: i am the great pirate, captain of the fleet usopp-sama, the secretly charge of this village, and they also know me as captain leader usopp!!
usopp: you better not try to attack this village, because my 80 million men won''t forgive you!
nami: you''re lying.
in her heart rouge knew that luffy, the protagonist of the story, was the man who inherited her husband''s will, rouge herself didn''t choose roger to be her husband out of vain but chose him because he was the man who carried the will inherited from the ancient kingdom, in her heart, she was sure that roger was the intended person in the prophecy of her clan, the man who will fulfill the dreams of thousands of men before him!
but this one piece manga that rouge doesn''t simply deal with that other fans deal with has a different opinion.
while reading the third volume, rouge''s eyes were blank, as if she had lost her light.
as if she lost a bet of some kind.
...
in flevance national hospital, trafalgar d. water chriss was very busy, he going from patient to patient, for the past years the health conditions of the people of flevance were getting worse, but under the influence of the royal family the truth remained hidden from the public eye.
chriss was among the few people in the country who knew the horrific truth hidden beneath the surface of beauty and wealth.
he knew that the average life expectancy in flevance people has fallen from the record average over time, from generation to generation for the past 100 years now.
he knows that at some point in the near future everything will come to an end in this land, but he refuses and still searches tirelessly for a cure for the toxic effects of amber lead.
for him, there is nothing in the world that has no cure, only if he can find it will flevance become a true paradise.
this was his responsibility as a doctor!
recently, the only thing that entertains him a bit and removes the pressure of mental and physical work from him regardless of his wife marry, is the manga one piece.
this interesting book has the kind of magic that will make anyone who watches it really enjoy it.
after finishing his chore today, he took his free time to read the new volume of one piece.
in the end, it didn''t disappoint him, and that enthusiasm that was existe in the book before is still present, but it rose more and more.
the question on his mind now was, what kind of pirate would these gentle kids be in the future... will they turn into cruel villains under the influence of a rotting world? or will they change the world for the better with their bright colors?
is monkey d. luffy that person from his old clan records?!
the inherited will owner!
rudes d. rob!
this is the person who is really worth asking about because he is the author of this book.
???
Chapter 25 Conomi Islands!
chapter 25 conomi islands!
???
after the release of the third volume that caused a new wave of art points, rob''s art points reached an impressive amount.
[system shop: 630.456 art points]
with this amount rob can finally buy something useful in the shop, after all, all he used to buy in the past weeks was things like modern cleaning supplies, modern cooking ingredients, and even modern clothes and most of them if not all of them is a women''s clothes.
ever since olvia learned of his ability to create amazing items such as fashionable clothes with the power of the devil fruit, female instincts engraved in her genes or perhaps immortal blood have awakened her and become more motivated to do new things other than research on history.
rob couldn''t refuse her so he spent a lot of points on women''s clothes and cosmetics, at least she made herself prettier for him, so rob was internally happy to pamper his wife.
the important thing now is, rob is getting ready to buy a boat of modern specifications, even though the best and most expensive are existe in the shop by the millions.
however, there is something cheaper and very good too, after all, a modern boat made of metal and with motors is much better than a wooden ship that sails using the wind.
[maritime transport list:]
[-christensen yacht (50m): 500,000 art points.
blohm+voss yacht (100m): 1,000,000 art points.
amels yacht (60 meters): 750,000 art points no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
...
..]
the list was so long that rob needed to flip over more than once to finish, there were even yachts on the list priced at hundreds of millions of art points. this was simply terrifying, but this type of yacht was rare even in his former world.
conomi islands is an archipelago located in the northwest region of east blue made up of 20 small islands, this was the place he chose to create his fourth art store!
exactly cocoyasi village, nami village, rob was excited about the kind of reaction these villagers would have when they see their village in his manga, that would be interesting, right?
rob wanted to enter this small village as best he could, so he made his white wings glow with a sacred yellow light by playing with colors, making his wingspan larger so that one wing appeared to be four meters long.
rob''s mastery of the devil fruit was advancing at an amazing speed because he used the fruit''s abilities almost at every moment.
at this moment, rob seemed like a holy angel descending from heaven to those simple villagers who were sunk in an utter stupor.
from the sky rob saw many people gathered in one place which looked like a popular market where people buy their necessities, so he chose an area near him to go down, after all, these people would be his valuable customers, if they saw him as an angel, wouldn''t they buy so many volumes from him?! would they not tell the inhabitants of the other islands that an angel descended from heaven and sold the best heavenly things?!
this is the point, good entry plays an important role in deciding the success of the project from its failure.
normal people would choose to deal with angels over buying from a normal human.
but the devils always got the end of the stick.
the golden leaves fell like flowers petals from his wings, causing the villagers to flock to catch them.
they believed that they were now living miraculous moments.
but in the midst of the crowd was a woman with long red hair, a sharp expression, dressed in a ?navy uniform, staring at the supposed angel in the sky with a cautious expression.
(could he be a someone with a devil fruit ability?!)
these were bell-me?re''s thoughts at this moment.
???
a/n: hope you enjoy!
Chapter 26 Bell-mère, Teenage and naughty!
chapter 26 bell-me?re, teenage and naughty!
???
the void distorted, and then a building with an astonishing shape that seemed out of this world appeared before the eyes of the villagers huddled near the mister angel.
[ding! congratulation on the opening of your fourth art store!]
[system level 4: 6890/10000 for next upgrade]
[+16 dimensional art store]
[art stores available to use: 4/29]
"what in the world is this?!?"
"is mr. angel creating another miracle?"
"what is this building that appeared out of nowhere?
...
..
several gasps and chattering sounds erupted from the crowd of villagers at this moment.
"mr. rob, can you explain to us what this thing is, and why you chose our small village to create it?"
the man who spoke was a young man who seemed to be 20 years old or younger, when rob stared closely at this young man he was a little surprised.
"are you... genzo?!"
"yes sir... huh?! how do you know my name, i don''t remember knowing you before?!"
young genzo was surprised that this esteemed angel knew his name, even the chatter of the crowd had gone up some degrees due to this situation.
"i am a heavenly angel! of course, nothing such a simple thing would be hidden from me."
rob had really thick skin, since he presented himself to these villagers as an angel he would continue to do so, after all, when they saw their future selves in arlong park arc they would truly believe that he was an angel who came to save them from an ominous future.
"..."
young genzo froze and didn''t know what to say, he too had been feeling suspicious about this person the whole time, could he really be an angel?
he was the son of the former mayor. and he is the current mayor of the village, after his father''s death last year, he was forced to succeed him in the affairs of the village, so he made sure to do his job well so as not to waste his father''s work.
"mr. angel rob, please don''t bother with this brat girl, and forgive her, she is like this to all strangers, since her father, who was a navy captain died and she is like this."
"yes, mr. angel, don''t be mad at her, as you see, she always wears her father''s navy outfit and yells that she''s going to be a captain and bring honor to the village...hehe... she''s not a bad kid though."
"please forgive her, sir..."
"please forgive her, sir..."
"please forgive her, sir..."
...
"you all...!"
the teenage girl, bell-me?re, watched all this with palpable anger. just how could they trust this strange man? which is clearly taking advantage of their stupidity and inexperience.
"hmph... you all can trust him all you want, we''ll see later who''s wrong about this... bye."
she turned around after letting out her last words like tsundere in a rage.
rob''s anger is gone after he gets to know this naughty chick.
isn''t this bell-me?re, the adopted mother of nami and nojiko?!
he never expected that she would have this kind of personality in her adolescence.
"hey! little girl, don''t insult other people everywhere, it will make you die single and never find a husband in the future."
rob said, suppressing his laughter when he saw the look of shock on her little face that turned into a blush of embarrassment and anger.
"you are the kid..."
"damn you chicken... who wants to get married! i''m going to be a navy admiral."
as soon as she left her words she ran away like the wind.
"hahahahahaha, what a cute little girl."
when the villagers saw rob laughing just at that, they sighed and laughed at the last shot as well.
???
a/n: hope you enjoy!
Chapter 27 Manga? This is a fishy story, but its still very interesting!
chapter 27 manga? this is a fishy story, but it''s still very interesting!
???
"uncle nako..."
"who do you call uncle, brat girl, call me big brother!"
a man in black glasses who appeared to be in his forties walked out of his house. he had a mustache and a small beard and dressed as a doctor, even his house looked like a clinic of some sort.
"ah!... yeah, yeah, big brother nako, ahm... i need some money, can you lend me?!"
teenage bell-me?re spoke with some embarrassment in her tone.
"what? do you need money? didn''t i give you the weekly living quota that your father left for you, just two days ago!!"
uncle nako was the village doctor and a true friend of the late father of bell-me?re, so he was the one to take care of her for the time being until she came of age. she was a lonely girl after all.
"it''s finished..."
"what?! it''s finished!! it was 20,000 berries, did it all expire in two days? what did you do with the money, brat girl!"
uncle nako wasn''t really angry, but he still needed to right the daughter of his late brother before she could become an adult.
...
"i finally got my money from that impudent old man."
she put 3000 berry into the pocket of her navy coat and walked to her house that a little farther from the homes of the other villagers.
bell-me?re was very nervous these days, since the opening of the mysterious store two days before by that pedantic angel, everyone in her village and even other villages was different from the usual.
even that lunatic mayor genzo became addicted to the so-called manga book.
she even heard him tell the village guys that his favorite character is nami!
who the hell is this nami?
they were talking all the time about terms like "luffy did this and he did that...". "zoro cut this and he cut that...". "nami tied this and she stole from that...". "ussop lied on this... and deceived that...".
shanks... makino... foosha village... koby... alvida... clown buggy... the box man... kaya... kolohador who later became captain kuro... going merry...
bell-me?re had almost gone mad at all this, everyone seemed to be having fun without her, as soon as they walked into that damned store they were completely different from the dear villagers she knew.
"manga? that just sounds very suspicious to me."
"no, i won''t allow that evil angel to pollute my people''s minds anymore, i have to first find out what''s in those manga volumes that look so interesting... well, now it''s time to investigate."
returning to the house in front of which there was a small garden of haven''t grown up yet tangerine trees, bell-me?re took a quick shower and changed into feminine clothes, and then used a piece of cloth and she put it on her head to hide the already visible features of her face.
"hmm, so you want more of my book, brat little girl."
"ahhh!!! who are you?!"
"it''s you..."
bell-me?re''s little heart almost stopped by fright because of rob.
"you terrified me! what are you doing in my garden!! how do you know where my house is in the first place?"
although belle-me?re no longer hates rob as much as she did the first time, she is still wary of him.
he was a stranger with great powers, after all, her late father had instructed her to be wary of abnormal people in this world.
and rob was one of those abnormal people her father had warned her about them.
"why are you so wary of me, little girl?! you needn''t to be so careful of me, i''m a married man and my woman is already one month pregnant, so i wouldn''t covet a little girl like you. i don''t want to be the fbi on my tail again after i finally managed to escape from them..."
teenage bell-me?re looked at rob in utter confusion because she didn''t understand anything he said... what is the fbi?! and did he mean her in his words when he said she was a little girl?! who is a little girl!! she''s 16 already, her boobs have grown so much that she''s secretly feel excited for herself... fuck him.
"well... forget what i said earlier."
rob''s eyelashes twitched as he saw the weeping tsundere expression.
"this island is not the only one where i have an art store, i came here to work and to make people happy, that''s all."
rob''s goal was to make this little girl consider him her older brother and remove all mistrust between them.
so he was really speaking from his heart, rob had always liked the female characters of one piece in his past life, especially the characters with tragic fates like bell-me?re. if he had the ability he would definitely save them all.
bell-me?re looked at rob with a stern expression, but then her former expression vanished, rob''s words already affected her, she herself knew that she was just so suspicious. this man was only here to sell his books.
"i''m... sorry! about insulting you earlier."
bell-me?re took all her courage to offer up this small apology, after all, her tsundere character doesn''t allow her to apologize to anyone. if rob wasn''t the author-san he wouldn''t have received such an unprecedented honor.
if the villagers saw this scene, their eyeballs would explode in shock.
they will wonder what in the world happened?!
"hahaha, no need to apologize, i didn''t think of that as an insult in the first place."
"so you''re married and your wife is pregnant, hmmm, that''s going to be exciting news for these one-piece fan club."
???
a/n: hope you enjoy!
Chapter 28 Baratie Arc! Nami breaks fans hearts...
chapter 28 baratie arc! nami breaks fans'' hearts...
???
for the first time, one-piece readers from the four seas are discovering that time is very slow while waiting for the next update from the manga.
but even so, the much-anticipated day finally came.
a week after the publication of the syrup village arc, the straw hat crew has finally reached their next destination, the baratie arc!
as soon as the fourth volume came out, the red light in the art store beacon turned green, which was rob''s way of announcing the release of the new update.
and without any surprises, the four stores were packed with hundreds of people addicted to one-piece, minutes after the update signal was issued.
it was still morning so rob was in bed with his pregnant wife and he was controlling everything on the storefront of the system, from issuing the new update in reasonable quantities to announcing it by the green light, the system was really cool. even he doesn''t need to going to is stores in order to make money.
rob himself doesn''t want to see the messy situation right now inside his stores, he already knows how bad the situation there is.
it is good that his store is so solid that no harm can be done to him or he will need to waste time teaching these uncivilized people the culture of human ranks and waiting outside for their turn.
now all he had to do was hug his sleeping wife more deeply and wait for the rain of art points and the exp, that would come from the four seas.
as for olvia, she had already read baratie arc the day before it came out, she had a deal with rob about this some time ago.
rob couldn''t refuse her when she asked him for the update of the chapters before he put it in his stores.
she was his beloved wife, how could he refuse her!
since she was a pregnant woman she was too emotional, seeing nami have to betray the crew made her feel too hurt, when he saw her reaction to something so simple, he didn''t know how she would react when she saw robin''s past in the future chapters.
rob felt his heart pound in terror at the thought of that.
...
it wasn''t only olvia who felt pain over nami''s betrayal of the crew but all one-piece readers who had already read the new update.
everything in baratie arc was perfect, except for this point, where they wanted to strangle the author, why not just let her travel with them in peace? apparently, she wants it too!
all their hope was now on luffy who didn''t lose his confidence and determination to get nami back, since luffy wants to get her back they are confident that will happen, but they are still worried that the damn author will have another opinion.
the first emergence of a big boss like shichibukai and the best swordsman in the world, dracul mihawk, was like a nuclear bomb that blows events away and blows the minds of readers.
his fight with zoro who couldn''t even be called a fight but rather bullying made the ardent blood of the fans cold, the author came back to remind them of the cruelty of the world and that their dreams are still far... too far , that it seems impossible to reach them.
however, it was the end of the fight in which zoro didn''t die, and zoro''s promise, and mihawk respect, and his choice of zoro as a potential opponent were among the good points that released the depression of the readers.
=========
....
...
..
mihawk: i''m dracule mihawk!
..
==========
this passage in particular made readers explode with awe.
some even thought that mihawk is actually the best swordsman in the world right now!
after all, the inhabitants of the four seas were largely ignorant of what was happening in the grand line.
they can no longer differentiate between what is real and what is not.
the black sword yoru, used by mihawk, is already recognized as one of the 12 supreme swords, just as rob drew it is indeed real, but its whereabouts are unknown, the last time it appeared was 50 years ago.
only a few people in a spot in the world had seen the black sword at yet because at this very moment mihawk who was still 14 years old began the journey of reaching the best swordsman in the world.
rob was wondering how young mihawk would react when he saw that his dream had already been fulfilled in the manga.
it''s going to be kind of interesting.
even the appearance of new crew member sanji didn''t forget the audience in the disappointment of nami''s escape and her theft of the ship.
but unsentimental audience like clover and his crew of archaeologists from ohara. trafalgar d. water chris of flevance. portgas d. rogue of baterilla. and the five elders of the world government. they were most interested in sanji and zeff''s dream of finding the all blue.
this was something they hadn''t heard of for the first time...
all blue is the legendary sea that caused everything in the past.
the reason for the appearance of "one piece" itself!
those people who read one-piece manga in order to smell information about "one piece" itself, are more interested in the manga than ever.
the five elders of the world government became like a cat whose tail had been poked at this moment.
not only that but how the shichibukai plan was discovered, which only they themselves know about! for a moment the five elders doubted that there was a spy among them, but this impossible assumption quickly vanished, the shichibukai plan, just a forced idea, they weren''t even planning to use it right now, it was a trump card they were planning to use if the pirates became too much and spread into the sea like the epidemic, as it has happened several times in the past until now.
"this person knows about all blue! this means that the name of one piece is not just a coincidence!"
now the world government has officially become interested in this book.
...
in a dark hall in the middle of a large red throne surrounded by a large number of swords.
a tall and dark figure opened its eyes that were like waves of blood, the void shaking as soon as the figure opened its eyes.
a interested smile appeared on his or her face.
in his hand was an open book on the page of sanji''s declaration of his dream.
???
a/n: hope you enjoy!
Chapter 29 Activate the big plan? The Famous Straw Hat Pirates across the four seas
chapter 29 activate the big plan? the famous straw hat pirates across the four seas
???
the residents of the conomi islands and the neighboring islands where rob has set up his art stores are actually surprised by the fact that this story was filmed in their east sea.
this made them feel a lot of pride, even the pirate king in the story and the great pirate in reality, gol d. roger was a person from their eastern sea!
especially the people of foosha village who saw themselves and their homes in the manga! it was so shocking that they hadn''t woken up from shok yet.
...
in a wooden house, the voices of a newborn baby sounded.
"the mother has died, i''m sorry."
the doctor and midwife came out with sad expressions, leaving the green-haired girl who was still crying in the shocked man''s arms.
"i''ve decided! since fate willed it, your name will be makino, my sweet little girl. you will be the inheritor of the daddy''s business in the future. you must be strong."
"daddy is apologizing because it doesn''t look like i''m going to live with you long after your mommy is gone too.
the man seemed to be several years old in moments, as he turned his gaze away from the corpse of the green-haired woman and looked at his child who had just been born.
next to the woman who had just died was a manga book open to a page in which a beautiful young woman appeared who seemed to be an exact copy of the woman who had just died.
...
this was the birthing moment of a character from the manga, which unfortunately rob didn''t attend it because he was busy as hell.
what the residents of east blue didn''t know until now is that manga of one piece has become popular in the other three seas as well, not just their east sea.
but they will soon know when east blue begins to receive people from the four seas who were affected by the story of one piece and wanted to see up close the places where the protagonists of their story went.
and these things have already begun, but they are on a small, unobservable scale so far.
in less than two months since rob started creating one piece manga, the straw hat pirates have become famous in the four seas, even the navy branches of the four seas are beginning to learn about the ubiquitous mystery stores that sell manga books and allow the blind to regain their sight within the walls of the store.
the pirates'' ideas promoted in this fantasy book were causing them some inconvenience.
after all, rob has begun to implement his grandiose plan to conquer the four seas with the manga.
within a week he had opened a large number of art stores on many islands across the four seas.
-the art store ''flevance'', that art store is rob''s main base in north blue.
-the art store ''kuen village'', a very poor village, but it still hasn''t reached the point of famine it will be in the future due to drought. the moment rob appeared in this place he felt pity for the residents and made free food and even manga volumes for free. since rob here, he would make sure to save baby 5 from the fate of being abandoned in the forest.
-the art store ''lvneel'', lvneel kingdom is the home of the famous mont blanc noland, rob decided to open his art store here to show the truth about this great man and teach the royal family a lesson in how to draw comics. rob noticed the remnants of the montblanc family who marginalized in this kingdom as well, through the notices of art points gained later on getting to know the name of the young mont blanc cricket.
-the art store ''germa'', the kingdom of germa where it is still fix in the northern blue and has not officially been transferred to the wandering sciences kingdom. from the information that rob has obtained, the throne of the kingdom and the title of patriarch of the family has just been transferred a few months ago to the young vinsmoke judge from his late father. rob decided to set up his store here to teach this amateur kingdom how to unite the northern blue in more peaceful ways... the truth is he only wanted to take over the germa kingdom and save vinsmoke sora.
-the art store ''spider miles'', in the fallennoble island, it''s a large and developed island that contains a city full of processing factories, ruled by a kingdom under the world government. rob opened his art store here because of the donflamingo family that moved down from mary geoise a few months ago.
...
[ding! congratulations on opening your 21st art store!]
[system level 6: 50876/100000 for the next upgrade]
[+64 dimensional art store]
[art stores available to use: 21/93]
[-unlocked feature at level 5: customer entitlement]
[customer entitlement: anything purchased from the art store will belong to the customer only, if stolen it will automatically return to the customer.]
[-unlocked feature at level 6: video projection]
[video projection: from now on the host can use one of the art store beacon properties as a live tv! any place that has an art store will act as a tv station itself, you can display whatever you want through a huge hologram screen that everyone in the place can see.]
"that''s so fucking amazing!"
looking at the backlog of system updates that he hadn''t had time to see until now, rob cried out in awe.
from the moment he received this notice and was insanely busy, he had to start his plan early just because of him, in the space of a week, rob traveled from island to island and set a record that no one in this world could achieve, all thanks to the teleportation from art stores that made it easier that to him.
this was the damned notification.
[ding! +10.000 art points from the world king im???]
???
a/n: from now on the story will enter the real challenge... i hope you will support me with all you have guys, i love you all. and happy christmas to you all!!! ?
Chapter 30 Saving the tragic Donquixote family
chapter 30 saving the tragic donquixote family
???
the rob observation haki was covering all of fallennoble island at the moment.
although he opened his store here, unusually, it didn''t attract as much attention at first as the rest of the other islands, because this kingdom contains many factories and work facilities in which the inhabitants of this island work.
that''s why rob went out for a little wandering in this place that was the source of everything from the story of heavenly yakcha doflamingo.
he was not surprised when he noticed the donquixote family being bullied all the time by everyone who sees them.
they were, after all, celestial dragons who had waived their rights! it''s really good that they''re alive so far.
who were the celestial dragons?!
they were the creatures most hated by the inhabitants of this world.
hate was so great that it became an innate feeling that developed in human genes through generations and became human nature.
yes, hating and loathing celestial dragons had become human nature in this world.
this is normal, given that celestial dragons consider humans even less than cattle.
now that he is here he will find a solution to remove these pests from this world.
the days continued to go by as the suffering of the donquixote family continued to grow more violent, as at first, the angry civilians were reticent as they tested the waters.
they still had a fear of the admiral appearing and killing them all.
but with time this fear eased and the suffering of the donquixote family increased.
rob watched all this from afar.
he was waiting for the right time to act, as he had already decided to save the donquixote family.
only when he noticed that doflamingo''s mother was already getting sick and was going to die if she didn''t get treatment, did he finally decide to intervene.
the health status of donquixote matriarch, doflamingo''s mother, was getting worse after a lot of beatings.
"please... someone... save us!!"
donquixote homing couldn''t stand seeing his family being abused anymore and screamed for help.
"no one can save you..."
"just go to hell!!"
"who would want to save demons like you...?!"
"if someone else comes here, it will be because he wanted to participate in your hit, scum of the celestial dragons..."
...
"that''s enough!!"
only when the donquixote family lost all hope and allowed these human beasts to beat them to death.
a powerful voice resounded in the area like a sledgehammer, shattering the arrogance of the angry civilians and making their hot blood turn cold.
"hiting and harming children and weak woman, are you even human?!"
the breath of voice came back with even more terrifying force than before, there was clearly anger lurking within that voice.
out of the clouds, a thousand-meter-long eastern dragon emerged, glaring at the crowd with a look that made people''s legs soft.
the majestic dragon was just a paper dragon, but it looked like a real dragon, its color was azure, the dragon''s mustaches and the dragon''s horns looked more magnificent than anything else, it looked like a fleeing dragon from the xianxia novel.
above the paper dragon''s head, rob stood with an angry look on his face as he looked at the innocent family that had been severely beaten.
his anger almost turned into a tangible and stifling force.
the true celestial dragon has come!!
???
Chapter 31 Awakening the Conqueror Haki and getting a disciple
chapter 31 awakening the conqueror haki and getting a disciple
???
"who... who are you?!"
"why do you want to defend the scum of the celestial dragons?!
"we are not afraid of you..."
"yes, we will definitely take our revenge."
....
...
..
"silence!!!"
"i am the king here, no one has the right to speak in my presence!"
as soon as he said that, a tyrannical aura scattered from rob but its scope didn''t reach the ground which was why the people present didn''t faint.
once he confess his qualifications as king, rob officially awakened the conqueror haki! this was a great harvest for him, but he was in no mood to celebrate.
if he didn''t appear to these people that they were wrong, he would have wasted his great entry for nothing.
although his royal haki didn''t faint them because it didn''t hit them, the mere effect of his haki made them shiver in fear and not dare to speak again.
this person riding that giant, legendary dragon-like beast was so frightening. he made them powerless to do anything just by his presence.
when the beatings finally stopped crushing their bodies, the donquixote family could finally breathe, and they finally saw the face of the person who had saved them.
"thank you... thank you, generous benefactor, for saving my family."
donquixote homing spoke with extremely sincere gratitude at this moment, he himself had not expected any rescue when he screamed out for help.
young doflamingo and rosinante stopped crying and looked in awe at the man standing on the dragon.
the pathetic woman was also able to take a break and look at the person who had intervened to save her family at their worst.
donquixote matriarch was deeply grateful to this man.
"how are you different from the scum of celestial dragons in this case?! can you take a look back at the people you''ve been beating up all along?" n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
because of their fear of this man they were listening to his words instinctively.
two young children no more than ten years old, a weak woman suffering from disease, a weak and decrepit man trying to protect his family very hard, this was the picture in front of them.
the emotional men and women among the crowd felt some remorse at this moment.
but there are those who feel nothing but more hatred.
"i only see the scum of celestial dragons!!!"
"what the hell do you want to show us? aren''t the celestial dragons are the celestial dragons?!"
"they are from the same clan as my innocent daughter''s killers!!"
rob notices little doflamingo, who looks at him with a burning look, and little rosinante, who looks at him with a shy look while hiding behind his mother''s leg.
"hey kids, don''t worry, from now on i''ll make sure none of you get hurt."
rob was planning to take them to ohara, the potential of a character like doflamingo was very strong, it would be a valuable asset if he succeeded in making him be grateful for him and work for him.
"how did you get this strong?... i want to be strong too."
"doffy! don''t ask the benefactor such questions..."
"you shut up!!!"
the young doflamingo shouted at his father in a loud voice, evidently holding great resentment towards him.
dinquixote homing frozed and felt sad knowing that he had lost his son''s trust... his son hated him.
"don''t worry, sir, that''s not a problem for me."
rob approached little doflamingo and bowed slightly.
"what''s your name, boy?"
"donquixote doflamingo"
"why do you want strength?"
"so that i would not be subjected to the same humiliation that i suffered today, and crush anyone who dares to hurt me or my mother and my little brother."
a powerful aura of conqueror haki shot out from the kid doflamingo as soon as he finished answering.
his answer was full of willpower.
the mother, the father, and little rosinante fainted because of doflamingo''s conqueror haki.
rob is surprised by the strength of doflamingo''s will that has been able to motivate the awakening of the conqueror haki!
paper condensed into a giant hand and picked up the father, mother, and child who had passed out before falling to the ground.
"good, i will teach you how to be strong, will you follow me, boy?"
doflamingo is surprised to see his family fall unconscious but is even more surprised by the fact that the other party has offered to teach him.
"would you cure my mother if i followed you?"
"well, i can do that."
"i agree!"
"good, can you wait here with your family, i won''t be late, i''ll just clean up some trash."
???
a/n:
i opened a discord for you guys:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
Chapter 32 First Blood!
chapter 32 first blood!
a/n:
i opened a discord for you guys:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"damn it! where did that bastard come from, ne ne!"
"our plans are in vain, where are we going to find a candidate like this kid now?!"
a group of three people and one kid were observing the situation from afar, they had watched everything that had happened up until now, and had not expected such an undesirable shift in their plans.
these people were the officers of the donquixote pirates in the original story, trebol, diamante, pika, and virgo, but they had the misfortune to run into rob in this timeline and it caused their plans and dreams to be sabotaged.
trebol is the mastermind of everything that has happened to the doflamingo family so far and rob has known this the whole time.
"was it fun watching from afar for you guys?"
rob appeared behind the four who were hiding in an alley.
"you are...?!"
"who are you, ne?!"
"don''t play the fool in front of me, i already know you were the one playing the strings from the start."
rob was so calm, that his calmness makes this little gang fear him even more than they really are.
"huh? what do you mean? i don''t understand anything of what you saying!"
"my time is too precious to waste on you..."
rob suragiri took out and sent out an ordinary chopping blow that split an entire row of abandoned houses in this neighborhood.
boooom!!!
more than ten houses were divided in such a smooth manner, that the eyeballs of the gang almost fell from this scene.
...
..
rob is back at the donquixote family again.
"i see you guys are awake! since you are awake already that''s well, okay, follow me."
rob already had the ito ito no mi fruit in his inventory at this moment.
as for diamante, pika, and virgo, he sent them away, after all, virgo and pika were just kids, he would never kill kids, as for diamante, there was no point in killing him or not, so he let him go.
"you have come, benefactor?! we... we don''t know your name yet."
homing and his wife were embarrassed because they hadn''t asked for the name of their savior earlier.
"you can call me rob, i am your son doffy''s teacher, since you have nowhere to live i will take you to a suitable place, but you have to keep your identity as celestial dragons a secret, okay?"
"yes, mister rob, we are so grateful for your generosity, i really can''t find enough words to express my great gratitude to you."
donquixote homing was feeling immensely happy right now.
even his wife returned a little color to her pale face because of her happiness.
little doflamingo''s expression was still as stiff as it had been, rob had always been curious about what kind of eyes were hiding behind the glasses, but he would satisfy his curiosity later.
unlike doflamingo, rosinante was very happy but nevertheless didn''t gain the courage to speak out due to his shyness.
the group arrived at the art store building which was crowded with people outside.
rob wasn''t surprised by this, but to the donquixote family it was a really big surprise, even a frozen doflamingo was dumbfounded for a moment.
"why are you standing there, come on, this is my shop."
the people nearby gave way to rob and his group as soon as he saw him, they recognized the legendary store owner after all, as he did his usual speech to these people when the store opened earlier.
the real shock was waiting for the donquixote family inside the store.
???
a/n: if the novel''s power stones continue to rise this week as well, there will be many advanced chapters
Chapter 33 Cure Disease of Don Quixote Matriarch
chapter 33 cure disease of don quixote matriarch
a/n:
i opened a discord for you guys:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
since they were celestial dragons in the past and had lived in domain of the gods in mary geoise, seeing the wonderful building didn''t really have much effect on them.
especially donquixote homing, he was more familiar with the wonders of this world, it was not surprising that there were powers that could make the space inside a building very spacious compared to the actual size of the building, so he wasn''t much affected by this fact despite his admiration for the design of the art store.
but what really caught the attention of the donquixote family were the murals of the straw hat pirates that adorned every place in the store, as well as what was being sold in this store.
"mom! can i have those books too?"
for the first time, rob heard rosinante''s voice.
"we don''t have the money... cough! for that... i''ll get them for you later."
before the father could speak, rob interrupted them.
"i''ll give them to you for free."
rob waved his hand and the four volumes of one piece flew to rosinante who quickly picked them up.
when rob saw the angry expression on doflamingo he gave him the one piece volumes too.
"save them for later, now follow me, it''s time to leave this place."
rob moved with the donquixote family to his personal section of the store, exactly the teleportation room.
...
the couple and their two children felt the world was getting too bright before everything was back to normal.
"we have arrived, let''s go."
the group followed behind rob in a state of confusion, where did they arrive?
obviously, they are still in the same room.
the real surprise was when they walked out of the art store and saw the green world around them.
they were absolutely stunned.
welcome to ohara, in the west blue.
....
that''s why rob promised them yesterday to take them to the right place for the matriarch cure.
...
"are you ready? the round trip will be easy, but you may need to stay for a while if the health of the miss matriarch is more serious."
"yes, mister rob, we are already ready."
donquixote homing was the most excited now, after all, he cared most about his wife''s illness, if she were to recover it would be the happiest event of his life.
even doflamingo was happy but he is very good at hiding his feelings.
the group moved from the ohara art store to the torino art store in south blue.
"senior rob is back!"
"what?!"
"it''s really senior rob!"
"the great store owner and a strange group of guests?!"
...
..
as soon as rob and the group appeared, they were surrounded by a group of people who appeared almost naked, all they were wearing was clothes that concealed their lower areas and chests in the case of women.
they were a group of indigenous people on this secluded island.
"yes, guys, i''m back because i need your urgent help."
"of course, we will help senior rob."
"just tell us what you want and we''ll do it for you."
the old chief of the tribe stepped forward and gave the initiative to accept rob''s favor even before he asked for it.
after all, it was rob who helped them get rid of the huge birds'' problem, and not only that, but he opened his divine store here where he introduced a new world to these closed people.
in their hearts, rob was equal to the status of a divine being, so they called him senior rob.
"thank you guys, my friend matriarch is sick and needs urgent treatment, so i brought her to you."
"you have come to the right place, since she is from the people of senior rob, we will definitely cure her."
???
a/n: if the novel''s power stones continue to rise this week as well, there will be many advanced chapters
Chapter 34 The negative effect! The Piracy is a way of life
chapter 34 the negative effect! the piracy is a way of life
a/n:
i opened a discord for you guys:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
rob left the don quixote family under the care of the torino people and he returned to ohara.
he knew very well those people''s medicine skills so he wasn''t worried too much.
perhaps in this world, only dr. kuriha can she surpass them... even his comrade in the crew, crocus, he can''t compare to them.
this was the kind of confidence he had in these primitive people.
meanwhile, the art points kept raining rob from everywhere within the four seas, but a special notice really piqued rob''s interest.
[ding! +1000 art point from ishou]
...
in the art store ''elisia'', located in the kingdom of elisia within the western blue.
inside the store''s trendy tavern was a young man who looked the same age as rob, who was enjoying the fourth volume of manga one piece while drinking his favorite caramel flavored coffee.
the man had two scars running across both of his eyes which caused him to lose his sight.
but the strange thing is that his eyes, which used to darkeness after he blinding themselves 5 years ago, miraculously regain their light now.
this blind youth was ishou, the future admiral fujitora!
...
"hohoho, to think that sanji he would be that weak in front of women, what a shame, what a shame."
...
..
"huh, but nami is a really seductive demon, this talented cook has met his weak point."
...
..
"i''m really interested in seeing this don crieg who his subordinate says is the strongest of the seas. could he be stronger than me? hmm! i''m really interested."
....
... n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"hah~, it turns out he''s just a prankster, what a joke, just from the looks of him he look so weak."
"i really want to see the person who created this place before i leave so i can thank him for letting me see the light again."
"and also to ask him when the next book will be released!"
....
across the four seas, many little pirates who look like the straw hats have appeared, causing a lot of trouble to the branches of the navy!
although they only play the role of pirates and are not far from their homes, this still causes trouble for the navy.
the problem is that even adults are friendly with this kind of pseudo-pirate!
piracy has become a way of life in the four seas!
the four seas are burning with enthusiasm to go to sea and explore the one piece.
and there are even those who have had a lot of courage to try to gather a real crew and leave for the grand line in order to find the one piece.
these were people who had devil fruit abilities or some strength.
of course, what is happening in the four seas wasn''t hidden from the eyes of the headquarter.
....
...
"fuck!!"
fleet admiral kong turned off den den mushi''s phone and hit his desk hard.
what is happening in the four seas caused him a great headache.
"it''s all because of those damn stores!!"
"where the hell did that person come from!"
rudes d. rob
the second swordsman in roger''s pirates, a bounty of 450 million berry, what''s his point in going to the four seas? is he really quitting piracy?"
fleet admiral kong was reading the collected file on rob when the five elders requested him.
"this man was the most silent of the roger pirates, not as visible as the rest of the crew, so it turns out he''s been building a trading empire in the four seas all this time and has been promoting pirate ideas through his books.. ."
"damn you!!"
"what a complex and difficult subjec t to solve."
the ubiquitous art stores, most of which had yet to be identified, were torturing the world government!
???
a/n: if the novel''s power stones continue to rise this week as well, there will be many advanced chapters
Chapter 35 Whats scary about the Grand Line? I came into this world to make it blaze!
chapter 35 what''s scary about the grand line? i came into this world to make it blaze!
a/n:
i opened a discord for you guys: n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
marineford;
¡ã¡ã¡ã
the problem is not here!
the real problem was that the five elders ordered him to never interfere in this matter.
just let him do whatever he wants as long as he doesn''t enter the grand line!
this was the order of the five elders when he called to inform them of the disturbing situation the four seas was experiencing.
well, he couldn''t disobey the orders of the five elders anyway so he could just swallow the grievances and sit idly by.
"strange, why would the five elders not want to interfere in this matter?!"
"isn''t talking about one piece a taboo for them?!"
"this guy is not only talking about one piece, he is publicly promoting it!"
"allowing him to continue with this is no different than giving a gun to a child."
"that''s really weird..."
on the desk of the fleet admiral was the fourth volume of the manga one piece opened to the last page.
when sanji, who chose to sail with luffy, cries while bidding farewell to the owner, zeff, and his commrades cooks.
even a fleet admiral known for his stern temper couldn''t say he didn''t like this book!
but that doesn''t mean he can''t smell danger from him.
"yo, fleet admiral-san!"
sniff! sniff!
"i smell something delicious here!"
"garp! you bastard! who let you in here, didn''t you say you were going to see your village today?!"
...
in ohara''s art store, rob would spend most of his time composing new volumes, and the pleasure he found in this work was so great...although it cannot be compared to the pleasure of sleeping with his wife it is still a close second.
absolute sadness!
the hatred!
and an adrenaline rush!
it was the fifth volume of the manga one piece.
arlong park arc!
within an hour, manga sales soared through the roof, breaking the 100,000 mark for the first time in this world!
the system-level has risen again as well.
the system was now at level 7.
rob was excited to see what kind of advantage he would get at this level.
after all, the previous feature made him excited to start turning the one piece manga into an anime.
[congratulations on upgrading the system!]
[level 7 of the system: 1000/500,000 for the next upgrade]
[+9 dimensional art store] (100 art store is the upper limit in the first 10 levels)
[art stores available to use: 21/100]
[-unlocked feature at level 7: divine protection]
[divine protection: a true fan of the host''s art can get protection from the art store he purchases from. when he is in life-threatening danger because of the host''s art he will be teleported to the art store, no matter where he i s.]
"this is it! that''s what i''m talking about, what a great advantage!"
rob almost screams out of excitement.
???
a/n: if the novel''s power stones continue to rise this week as well, there will be many advanced chapters.
-which manga do you want me to publish in the world of one piece?
naruto
bleach
gintama
hxh
attack on titan
Chapter 36 Arlong Park Arc causing a stir! Rogers crew in Baterilla!
chapter 36 arlong park arc causing a stir! roger''s crew in baterilla!
a/n:
i opened a discord for you guys:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
=============
chapter 81: tears! (the chapter is in the manga, not the novel)
....
...
..
genzo: get out of our way, nami!
nami:!!!
ginzo: let''s all go! although we cannot win, we will show them our pride!
{flash back}
{arlong: shahahahahahahah...}
....
nami: arlong! arlong! arlong! arlong!
nami:!
nami: luffy!
nami: what now? you... you don''t know anything.
luffy: no, i don''t know anything.
nami: that''s none of your business!
nami: i''ve told you... to get out of this island! sigh, sigh
luffy: yes, you did!
nami: luffy... help me...
luffy: i will definitely help!!!!!!
{flash back}
{luffy: don''t touch my hat!}
nami: lu... luffy!
...
luffy: let''s go!
zoro / sanji / usopp: yes!
...
..
boom!!
luffy: which one of you... arlong?
in the case of bell-me?re, her future was very tragic.
bell-me?re''s eyes were red from the many tears that had fallen from her eyes this day.
"maybe i should accept the kindness of the store owner and become his younger sister!"
perhaps if she becomes a friend of that person, she can survive her bleak future?
she didn''t really know how to describe her inner feeling at the moment, but she wanted to find someone to dump her grievances on, and rob was the closest person she could think of.
her feelings and thoughts were in a chaotic state.
this chapter made her mature by several years from her boyish state, she watched her dream of becoming a naval admiral turn into a joke in the future, as she didn''t even reach the rank of her late father.
what is worse is that she didn''t have the necessary strength to protect her village in a time of real crisis.
what was devastating to her dream and literally made her feel cold water pouring over her was how the navy colluded with the pirates and took the money of her daughter who had been working hard to collect them.
her faith was broken at that very moment.
not only that, but she was murdered by arlong and her daughter nami was used to become a member of his pirates by force in order to draw him the maps...
it was a very bad future for her, she doesn''t want it, she doesn''t want it, if this is the future she has to live she will fight fate to change it.
"no, i have to find him... only he can help me!"
bell-me?re removed her navy clothes and threw them away as if she didn''t care about that dream anymore, she put on feminine clothes and walked out of the house.
her destination was the art store.
along the way, the villagers gave her sad looks as if her future was touching them as well, but no one could come forward to talk to her at this moment except for one person.
"bell-me?re chan? ... don''t worry, i will protect you in the future..."
"protect yourself first so that your body will not be disfigured by arlong."
bell-me?re continued walking without even looking back, but she stopped abruptly.
"but thank you for your kindness, genzo... i really appreciate it, both in the present and in the future."
bell-me?re smiled before continuing on her way to look for rob.
"..."
young genzo stood freezing in place, his feelings were mixed at the moment.
...
on the same day when the fifth volume was released, which caused an emotional storm across the four seas, a majestic ship approached the island of baterilla.
the appearance of this ship caused everyone who saw its flag to urinate on themselves with pure terror!
the unlucky pirates who came across this ship madly ran away so as not to die a miserable death, and the people on the merchant ships who came across this ship on their journey froze in fear.
oro jackson has sailed with unparalleled prestige across the south sea.
it made its way from the new world, through the calm belt, and finally into the depths of southern blue, for those people on this ship were a short trip.
this was the ship of the most famous pirates crew in the world right now, the roger pirates!
"wahahahaha, see how terrified these pirates were when they saw our ship, rayleigh! for a moment i thought their ships got legs and started running away!"
"bft...hahahahaha, you almost killed me you bastard, can''t you see i''m drinking sake here?"
the laughter continued to rise from roger''s ship as it drew closer and closer to baterilla island.
after a few days, oro jackson has finally arrived in baterilla!
???
a/n: if the novel''s power stones continue to rise this week as well, there will be many advanced chapters.
Chapter 37 Opening the first art store in the Grand Line!
chapter 37 opening the first art store in the grand line!
???
bell-me?re has arrived at the art store but finds rob nowhere, so she sits down at the bar and she starts to wait for him to come back.
no matter how long she has to wait, she''ll sit here obediently until he comes.
while sitting in the bar, which was without any waitress or waiter, she had a genius idea.
"yes, that could work..."
...
loguetown, east blue;
rob was walking around loguetown at this moment, every time he updated the manga, he''d wander through his art stores and associated towns or villages.
it was a chore to see his audience''s reaction to the new volume firsthand.
and that didn''t disappoint at all, people were really enjoying his work.
the story of one piece has restored a kind of feelings for these people that may have been lost even from their genes.
this world that many in the modern world dreamed of crossing into was so cruel to ordinary people, it could be said that it was devoid of any colors of life.
although there are wonderful fairytale-like islands and more wonderful seas to visit, and amazing types of life to see, a mysterious history to enjoy exploring it, and all kinds of interesting things in this really big world.
however, for the ordinary people who make up 99% of this world can''t even think about it, all they want is to live a safe life away from the cruel hands of the world.
this is the reality of this world that is hidden behind the gentle facade of the anime.
in this real world, the simplest wish of ordinary people is to live well.
the extremely inexpensive and entertaining manga rob was a new world and a way of life that rob had brought into the bleak world of these ordinary people that no one had thought of before.
even the fierce pirates have become meeker after getting to know the one piece manga!
rob had been receiving a lot of art points notifications from the many ferocious pirates of the four seas throughout the previous days.
it wouldn''t be called a secret store anymore if he did.
in that place, he will find his way to the next island where his true target will be.
time passed and rob could finally see the features of whiskey peak island.
he was still in the sky as he used the observation haki to find out where someone selling log poses was in that place.
in the end, he manages to locate this and does some disguise by fiddling with the papers before heading to the person selling the log poses.
rob wanted a very rare and eternal log pose, which would lead to little garden island.
unfortunately, he didn''t find it at this seller but got information about it after he offered 1 million berries as commission.
after a little trouble, he managed to get it from one of the bounty hunters on the island, although it was done by force, but he succeeded anyway.
after obtaining the eternal log pose, rob didn''t put time on whiskey peak anymore and flew to the next island.
little garden!
this was a semi-island cut off from the world, after all, it could only be reached by luck if an eternal log pose wasn''t available to record its coordinates.
...
after hours of flying fast, rob made it to the little garden island, which looked like an ancient land from the primeval times of the world.
rob has always been curious about this island and why everything around this island is so late for the world.
the reason rob decided to open an art store here was to build a good relationship with the giant race and also create a secret burrow to escape if one day he needed to.
even before he descends on the island, notice the two giants fighting each other in devastating combat!
"apparently, i''ve arrived at the wrong time."
???
a/n: if the novel''s power stones continue to rise this week as well, there will be many advanced chapters.
Chapter 38 Brogy and Dorry Amazement!
chapter 38 brogy and dorry amazement!
???
"gegyagyagya! you''re so fun little human, to think that you can even withstand that attack without you get unharmed!"
rob smiled as he listened to giant dorry''s praise.
when rob came to little garden for the first time, he stayed hidden in the sky near the battlefield of the giants.
he was really impressed by the intensity of their fight, a slash full of swordsman''s strength eventually flew out and rob noticed it too late, its size was too big to be unavoidable, so he had to defend himself and reveal himself in the process.
the blue slash struck the suragiri sword and sparks flew everywhere.
this incident on the side of their battlefield attracted the attention of dory and brogy, who stopped fighting and watched intently as the little human sliced ??dory''s powerful attack in two half.
they were so startled by this incident that they started to applaud the little friend''s skill.
rob then has got to know brogy and dorry and becomes their friend, as he is currently taking part in a feast of eating the roasted dinosaur meat dorry had picked up.
rob bought tons of vodka from the system shop which made the happy mood for both brogy and dorry and become happier.
this was the best kind of wine they had ever drunk.
of course, it will be the best, as it is a modern wine treated with the latest technologies in the field of winemaking, unlike the backward wine of the world of one piece.
rob quickly devoured the delicious dinosaur meat before getting up and entering the savvy investor mode again.
"you guys, today i came to this island to set up my art store..."
rob explained everything he needed to explain to these giants simply so that they could understand him.
he told them that they would be his customers from now on, as he would sell them the entertainment manga for a nominal price, but before that, he gave them a detailed explanation of the manga.
as for the source of the money, after all, brogy and dorry had a lot of hidden treasures on this island left by pirates and people who have been stuck here for 73 years since they came here so they won''t have a problem with the lack of money.
he also told them that what he would sell them would be entertainment and much better than their usual fight.
after all, the volume he published was the arlong park ark, most of which took place in cocoyasi village!
rob was sure that the people of cocoyasi village didn''t think of the one piece story as a fantasy anymore.
just like the residents of foosha village, orange town, and syrup village.
the people who had seen themselves so far in the manga one piece had a subconscious warning in their subconscious that what they saw in this book was what it would actually be like.
just like the unnatural feeling of deja vu.
they all had the same feeling without exception, even the side characters who represented the villagers and mobs that appeared once had the same feeling.
the feeling was telling them that this is what they will be in the future!
i went through a lot of examples where the manga book predicted something and it did.
for example in foosha village, the news of the birth of the beautiful innkeeper makino had spread like wildfire throughout dawn island, even the people of goa kingdom knew that makino had already been born.
baby makino became like a treasure to the villagers of foosha village, and this greatly eased the father''s grief at the separation of his wife and made a little desire to live for the sake of his daughter to return to him.
the story of little makino which she''s showered with love by the villagers will keep waiting for another day!
...
the main reason rob was sure that the people of cocoyasi village would no longer consider the one piece story as a fairy tale is that the art points given to him by those people who came to believe in the realism of the one piece manga were much more than the points they provided before they believed in it.
for example, the art points that came from bell-me?re were over 500!
previously, it had barely reached the 100 mark.
the same goes for all the residents of cocoyasi village and some of the neighboring villages in the conomi archipelago who are mentioned in the arc.
???
a/n: if the novel''s power stones continue to rise this week as well, there will be many advanced chapters.
Chapter 39 Bell-mère, gives up her dream in order to become a waitress!
chapter 39 bell-me?re, gives up her dream in order to become a waitress!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"why my little bell-me?re so sad?!"
rob came near bell-me?re''s table and noticed that she was so engrossed in sad contemplation that she didn''t even feel his arrival.
rob, already he knew why she was so sad, he wasn''t blind to not see the manga folder on the table.
that book was more than just a book.
the real future would have been if rob wasn''t in this world.
what was depicted in that book is what was really going to happen.
bell-me?re woke up from her stupor and went back to reality after seeing the person she had been waiting for all day had finally arrived.
bell-me?re couldn''t stand the turbulent feelings in her heart any longer and hugged rob, crying heartily and talking almost incomprehensibly.
she was like a child who needed to calm down.
and that''s exactly what rob did as he calmed her down and gently patted her back.
rob wasn''t surprised by this, after all, she was now just a teenage girl of 15 or 16 years old.
seeing her bleak future made her feel very sad, rob expected that he will be living such moments very much in the future.
there will come a day when he will have to comfort his wife, his child, and perhaps all the inhabitants of ohara when they see the horrific fate they have suffered in the future.
"don''t worry, that future won''t happen as long as i here. they''re just a bunch of homeless fish even if they come i''ll cut them all down."
"the future i''m writing is just around the corner from turning into the past."
"the real future i will be the one who writes it, but not with a pen this time but with my own strength."
bell-me?re felt a warmth she had never felt before invade her being as she heard these powerful words.
she stopped crying and looked at rob with her red eyes before starting to list all her grievances like a child in a fit of rage.
rob listens to her grievances seriously, maybe he''ll have a nice little sister today.
bell-me?re had never imagined she had such an ability to speak at such lengthy and nonstop.
she told him about all the bad things she had gone through since her father died and left her alone in this world. rob listened intently because after all, what bell-me?re was saying at the moment is something not recorded in the manga.
he even didn''t know the fact that bell-me?re had only seen her mother in pictures before, as she had died in the process of giving birth.
because of her father''s upbringing, she didn''t know how to act as a female, she acted like men sometimes.
she wasn''t originally from the conomi islands as she and her father, who had received a promotion in the navy, moved to live here near the base of the navy branch.
rob also had a lot of information about bell-me?re''s life before this moment.
bell-me?re''s face turned tomato-red when she took the maid dress from his hand while she cursing him inwardly with everything she had (the bastard), (the pervert), (the punk), (how can i wear this?), (where''s the fbi?)
but even so, she was glad that rob thought of her as one of his people now, because the moment she was accepted as a waitress by him, the blue window of the system appeared in her vision, welcoming her as a member of the art store.
rob opened for her a few access commands related to the trendy tavern in every art store, from now on she can act as she wants, and adjust all she wants according to the tavern, of course, that will be based on the approval of rob, the big boss.
when bell-me?re wore the japanese maid''s clothes, rob''s passion buried deep in his heart began to erupt at this moment!
yes, in his previous life, rob had an uncommon kind of fetish, the maid fetish!
but he kept it under control now because even so, he wasn''t a lolicon.
all he can show at this moment is admiration and praise.
but as he was recalling the memories of his precious fetish, a notice came from the system and interrupted his colorful fantasies.
[ding! +6000 art points from gol d. roger]
[ding! +3000 art points from silvers rayleigh]
[ding! +1000 art points from scopper gaban]
[ding! +700 art points from crocus]
...
..
.
[ding! +800 art points from buggy]
[ding! +1000 art points from shanks]
now rob knew that his crew had finally arrived at baterilla.
....
...
..
baterilla island;
in the house of portgas d. rouge.
"roger, please don''t die! how can i live without you?"
in this small house, the voice of a young woman crying embracing a burly man with a distinctive mustache and he''d wearing a long red jacket and a typical pirate hat spread.
"oh! ah~ stop crying, my sweet, who said i''m going to die, he''s fantasizing about nonsense for sure, i won''t die... at least until i get there."
roger whispered the last words almost inaudibly.
"i heard you, do you think i''m deaf, don''t go there, i don''t want to fulfill that tortured promise... please, let''s live like a real family, roger!"
???
Chapter 40 Amazement of Roger! Intreacts of Rogers pirates crew with One Piece manga.
chapter 40 amazement of roger! intreacts of roger''s pirates crew with one piece manga.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
{the much-awaited chapter has finally arrived, enjoy!??}
???
"he''s your crewmate, rob, in a somehow he knows the future, and not only that, he''s creating it and spreading it to the world!"
"huh! rob did that?!"
"yes, here, see for yourself!"
rouge took out all the manga folders in her possession from book one to book five and she gave them to roger.
at the same moment roger''s crew, they were attracted by the interesting beacon in the sky over the middle of the island, had just entered the art store with stunned expressions on their faces.
after all, they had never seen a building like this before.
even the people of baterilla town didn''t care this time, as if they were just ordinary pirates wanting to enter the art store, after all, it became common to use art stores as resting points for pirates in the four seas.
douglas bullet felt little interest in the material of the building in particular, as it seemed so solid, this interest became even greater when he tested the rigidity of the store''s walls with a punch reinforced with haki, he felt like hitting a rock with an egg! so that it is not possible to cause any harm to it.
for a moment, he felt greedy for obtaining this building with his devil fruit ability, but he temporarily canceled that idea when he noticed that the building on the inside was very spacious compared to the outside.
this building was created with a devil fruit''s ability somewhat similar to his devil fruit''s, that''s what he concluded from seeing this.
it is better not to cause trouble before finding out the tail of the owner of this building.
everyone, they''ve bought the five volumes of one piece manga that interested them and started reading the manga from the first volume.
one piece was the focus of their trip after all, how could this title not make them feel interested?!
the moment they saw the front page, they all scream out in astonishment.
"isn''t that captain roger?!!!"
"pirate king?! hmm, this suits the captain more."
"what! why is he being executed!!!"
"isn''t this loguetown the city of captain?!"
"damn the marines, they must be drawing this nonsense, they couldn''t actually beat us and they resorted to fantasy! hmph, just dream all you want!"
douglas bullet tried to tear up the first volume, but he couldn''t, no matter how hard he tried. for a moment he felt very embarrassed, but when he noticed that no one had seen him, he let out a sigh of relief and went back to reading the book silently this time.
"hahahahahaha!"
"..."
the annoying sound of laughter continued to echo in baterilla''s art store, as the young shanks and the rest of the crew laughed loudly at the futuristic buggy.
after the sadness and anger that the first chapter left in their hearts, they discover that their crew friend is the author of this book, at first they decide to search for him to teach him a harsh lesson because of the master omen that he cast on his captain''s head, but their anger is greatly eased when they remember again that rob, he is one of the most loyal people to the crew, and he will never offend his captain.
but when they got past the first chapter and saw the future shanks and then the future buggy, the atmosphere became more lively.
shanks who was still a 13-year-old kid felt pride rising in his heart from the way his older brother had painted him.
but buggy felt anger and hatred rising in his heart, this was a blatant prejudice carried out by cursed big brother.
although he was very well drawn and handsome too, why did he make him the bad guy who got beaten up by a group of kids?
this is unforgivable!
he was an honorable member of the roger pirates, even though he was just an apprentice.
"so that damn rob was there when this father''s dream was destroyed and he didn''t step in to save me... oh, i''ll never forgive him."
buggy had squeezed the pain rising in his heart when he thought of betraying his older brother who not only saved him from the fate of eating a devil fruit but also made him a world joke!
"look guys, this kid here doesn''t the legend buggy the clown!"
"what?!!!"
"a red nose, a blue hair, a clown-worthy face, and a natural aura of laughter!"
"this person will become the great bastard in the future!"
"wait, doesn''t the kid next to him look like future shanks?!"
"that hat! oh my god the straw hat, it''s definitely the straw hat!"
"it''s real!!"
"please sign to me, oh, you great shanks!!"
"please sign to me, oh, you great clown buggy!"
the baterilla people in the store from all over gathered around buggy and shanks who were terrified at what the hell was happening here.
when they sensed the situation getting worse, they ran away from the crowd that chased after them with all their might.
the roger pirates laughed when they saw this scene.
???
Chapter 41 Reunion with Rogers Crew!
chapter 41 reunion with roger''s crew!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
{the much-awaited chapter has finally arrived, enjoy!??}
???
the teleportation glow disappeared and rob appeared in the baterilla art store''s teleport room.
rob was ready to meet his former crew again.
rob, who had completely fused with the emotions and thoughts of his predecessor, came to consider roger''s crew truly his own and had special respect for roger and rayleigh.
for rob, even before he merged with their crew member and when he considered them mere just cartoonish and imaginary creatures, he respected these two people let alone now.
rob has exited his personal section of the store and sees roger''s crew of pirates gathered in the store''s trendy tavern.
unsurprisingly, they were discussing about the one piece manga.
when rob had arrived, his powerful aura had been noticed by the powerful people in the crew such as rayleigh, gaban, bullet, and others.
"it''s the shy boy rob!"
"how did he come here without us noticing his presence?"
"has he been here the whole time?"
...
"you seem to have gotten stronger in the short period you were away from us, boy, that is interesting."
rob was seated among the group of his old friends, after the initial happy welcome. and he let his old self who buried in the depths of his soul come out today when he once lived among the same comrades he met today.
it was subconsciously after he saw the crew group familiar to him.
"it''s just a little stronger, brother rayleigh, i am still far from your level."
rob didn''t want to become too presumptuous himself, although he was already an immortal, his combat power at the moment could barely match a low-level admiral.
"oh, buggy! you came here also... bft...hahaha."
rob tried not to laugh at buggy''s angry facial expression but it was unsuccessful.
"rob, you bastard, you weren''t making fun of me before! what has changed?"
"he will surely make fun of you. after all, rob isn''t shy anymore... we''re the ones who are shy now..."
yeah, sure, we are the shy guys now..."
...
"now tell us, boy, what is the story of this book?"
"why did you make the navy execute the captain, if your answer was not convincing, i wouldn''t mind teaching you a lesson."
the hot-headed douglas bullet broke out of his silence and interrupted the fun with a question the others on the crew had always tried not to ask.
but when it was actually brought up they returned to their stern expressions and looked at rob with interest, waiting for his answer.
rob felt pressure from the looks that surrounded him.
"you guys..."
"oh! rob here! it''s been so long, boy, you''ve got a really cool store."
when rob nearly got himself into trouble due to a random answer, the savior came at this moment.
the savior was his own captain.
gol d. roger!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
chapter 42: this is not an art store, anymore! it is an impenetrable defensive fortress.
chapter 43: rob vs zephyr!
chapter 44: the cockroach that does not die!
Chapter 42 This is not an art store, anymore! It is an impenetrable defensive fortress.
chapter 42 this is not an art store, anymore! it is an impenetrable defensive fortress.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
one day after the world government received the fifth update from the manga of one piece,
...
"well, that bastard gave us a murderous and blunt attack on our navy''s reputation, what do you guys think of this?!
the mustachioed goro?sei with birthmarks on his forehead spoke in a clear tone of anger.
"well, with this his points drop again, if it wasn''t for the lord''s order he would have died by now..."
"his destruction of our navy''s reputation is very obvious, i don''t know what kind of hidden message he wanted to pass on in this volume issue, but i''m sure he managed to pass the message in a way that even made me admire ."
the one talking this time is a younger, blond-looking goro?sei.
"should we wait any longer to intervene? isn''t it too dangerous, from the news reports that have arrived from the four seas, our branches of the navy there are feeling a tangible hatred in the people''s looks at them?"
"even pirates are looking down on our navy, which is unforgivable!"
the tall, slender, bearded goro?sei, with long white hair, exclaimed in burning anger.
"i also agree, we have to take action on this very soon, so we need to see our lord again and consult him on this matter."
the goro?sei with scars on the left side of his head and wearing a hat over braids of gray hair was more conspicuous with their lord''s consultation point.
"we needn''t bother the lord with this little matter. he has already told us not to bother the author of the book so much and let him draw more until he gets bored of him, and he will tell us to get rid of him afterward."
"since the lord said we shouldn''t bother him too much, it''s okay to disturb him a little, right?"
the bald goro?sei was the angriest because of this matter that had already crossed their bounds, but what would they do?
they can never disobey the orders of their lord, this is a taboo.
"yes, you''re right, we can''t bother the lord with this little matter, but it wouldn''t be a problem if we sent our people to check the news of those art shops. the fact that the store building is indestructible even by the strength of a vice admiral is really interesting, and the restoration of the blind''s sight inside the building is even more interesting, what kind of unregistered devil fruit appeared this time, i really interested!"
"maybe we can benefit from this, even vegapunk is very interested in this subject and is following the latest information on it seriously."
"yes, if we hadn''t stopped him, he would have personally gone to the four seas to check."
"looks like the five elders have finally decided to explore the murky waters, there is nothing better than an admiral to do an exploration. well, that''s fine too, after all, that bastard has caused irreversible damage to our navy."
at the same time, rob was meeting up with members of his former crew.
admiral zephyr had already arrived in the kingdom of lnveel, under a warm welcome from the royal family who believed that the world government had acquiesced to their demands.
zephyr went to the art store wanting to do his mission, but he didn''t think that the simple mission was actually hell-level difficult.
he couldn''t even convince people to leave the store building.
they thought he was joking with them, and the moment the navy wanted to use violence to get these people out of the art store they were forcibly evicted by the will of the store, even the admiral was fired.
"damn, this building was definitely created with the ability of a devil fruit!"
zephyr was a kind person and didn''t want to harm civilians, so after that, he tried in every way to get the civilians out of the store, but it didn''t work, one piece fans didn''t care about the navy''s words at all.
so zephyr had to wait until nightfall when the store closed its doors and was finally empty.
a suffocating purple and black aura surrounded zephyr''s muscular arm, and tremendous power gathered in his black arm.
this was a strength of the admiral level.
"i''ve been waiting for this moment all day, now i can finally destroy this damned building."
boom!
zephyr attacked with all his might but felt his power bounce as if he had attacked something indestructible.
his powerful punch that could tear down a mountain and crush it into dust, literally, couldn''t even scratch this building.
the strong bounce returned sending an exhale flying away.
this is not just an art store anymore, it is a defensive fortress that is impossible to penetrate.
these were zephyr''s thoughts at this moment.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
chapter 43: rob vs zephyr!
chapter 44: the cockroach that does not die!
chapter 45: paper devil fruit awakening!
Chapter 43 Rob VS Zephyr!
chapter 43 rob vs zephyr!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
the moment the navy tried to fire the clients of the art store ''lnveel'', rob has found out about them.
but he didn''t bother about them, if they could do something for the art store they could.
the most important thing for rob at the moment is!
"you have changed, my friend."
roger looked with his usual smile straight into rob''s eyes, making the latter shiver subconsciously.
"going through death and rebirth made me change, captain, but my core is still the same."
rob didn''t mean he has reincarnated at this point, but his treatment of his fatal illness is like a rebirth.
"i know boy, you have become more reliable, you even started walking the path of kings, that''s the best thing that has changed about you, but be careful, the path of kings is full of bumps."
"don''t worry, captain roger..."
before rob could finish his sentence, roger interrupted him with a very serious expression.
"i wasn''t sure before but i''m sure of it now, your way is even more difficult than mine, the whole world will be against you, you scatter the leaves of the world like this... not everything will be as it should be anymore, are you confident to continue in this path?"
"this is what i have to do."
roger patted rob on the shoulder before he spoke one last time and went on his way.
"i don''t know what kind of divine experiences you''ve had boy, but i believe in you, let me see a great future before i disappear from this world, and i hope you take care of my family to avoid that bad fate ."
"..."
rob stood frozen as he saw roger''s back disappear from view, his feelings were complicated at the moment.
he knew that hiding something from roger was a joke, roger was so powerful, he deserved the title of the pirate king who built an entire era.
... 0v3l.bin.
the kingdom of lnveel;
rob appeared in the teleportation room of the lnveel art store at this moment.
"not bad, that''s to be expected of a powerful pirate under that bastard roger."
a powerful admiral level aura spurted out from zephyr''s body at this moment.
the marines soldiers, whether they were from the branch or the headquarter, moved away from the battlefield, and only the vice admirals who remained watched the battle from somewhat nearby.
in the first clash, rob lost and fell back a bit, this was his first fight in this world as rob from earth.
he would lie if he said he wasn''t excited.
for the first time, he would fight an admiral-level power, this was his first encounter with the navy.
it will allow them to see that what they are facing is not just shrimp.
it is a real force that they have to think about well before they think about crossing it.
admiral zephyr disappeared from his spot once more and appeared very quickly in front of rob, who had already figured this out with the haki of observation.
boom!
the haki-coated sword and fist strength gathered at the spot of the collision and spread out again in another shock wave.
suragiri was shimmering with a purple-like light that enveloped zephyr''s black fist.
"hmm, supreme sword, suragiri, worthy of having it boy, but you are a pirate nonetheless, just stop resisting and surrender obediently, i will not kill you."
"i was really wondering what kind of mindset a person of your strength had that made your future so tragic, but i don''t wonder anymore, you are like that useless, you will definitely have a tragic future."
rob said ruthlessly, his eyes carried a heavy glint as if he was seeing through the other party''s future, in his eye all that existed was the bad fate of a useless person.
"huh! are you insulting me?"
anger appeared on admiral zephyr''s expression, he knew that the pirates were unscrupulous bastards but no one dared to insult him before, even great pirates like roger, whitebeard, and golden lion had never insulted him before, and now he was humiliated by a pirate less valuable than these great pirates, for the first time in his life.
"if you really focus on my words, you''ll know i didn''t mean any offense, but you can think of whatever you want. i don''t care, just take your soldiers and walk out of my store!"
zephyr didn''t want to talk anymore, he was going to teach this bastard a lesson in manners, if he didn''t want to follow him to the empel down obediently he would break his legs and drag him at that time.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
chapter 44: the cockroach that does not die!
chapter 45: paper devil fruit awakening!
chapter 46: the dilemma of the world government
Chapter 44 The cockroach that doesnt die!
chapter 44 the cockroach that doesn''t die!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
boom!
booom!!
the intense fight between two admiral level forces definitely disrupted the kingdom''s calm.
the residents hid in their homes, terrified by the horrific sounds of thunder exploding from the western plain. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
(a/n: the western plain is a lowland region in the kingdom of lnveel, exactly where the art store is located.)
even the royal family was terrified by the kind of force that lived in their kingdom and could fight an admiral! when they confirmed the fact that it was the store owner rob, whom they hated so much, they had a sleepless night.
the king''s wish was for admiral zephyr to succeed in killing or capturing rob.
an enemy of this level for them is death itself.
the area near the art store became a war zone that suffered from sword-energies shredding and being destroyed by the power of the fists.
the two purple auras continued to clash with each other fiercely.
but rob had been on his back foot the entire time, completely overshadowed by zephyr''s brutal power.
zephyr admiral was a veteran at the peak of his strength right now.
although weaker compared to admiral sengoku and vice admiral garp, he is so powerful that he is considered to be an elite of his level.
rob who was just a great swordsman couldn''t achieve an overwhelming attack power that would make him balance the battle.
even if he could be considered a low admiral-level strength after all the improvements he had obtained since coming to this world, that was true of his devil fruit strength that he hadn''t used yet.
"your sword strength is really sharp but that isn''t even enough to scratch me, why don''t you just surrender, you can''t win and you can''t escape, just surrender, you didn''t even make me serious. "
"i''m also not serious yet, i''ve been warming up, after all, i haven''t had a good fight in a long time."
when the distant marines heard their words, they unconsciously swallowed their saliva, these monsters weren''t serious yet, so wouldn''t they destroy this kingdom if they got serious, is not it?
the art store stood tall on the battlefield like an unshakable mountain, everything in the vast plain around it was destroyed but not damaged at all.
if rob wanted, he could easily end this battle with the divine abilities of the art store.
but he wanted to fight and absorb his true level to improve in the future.
after all, he will be chased by the world government and the navy a lot in the future, if he''s not strong enough, how will he protect his family and his business?
the aura surrounding rob changed and the sword intent surrounding him became berserk as if he was going to make a powerful move.
an illusory sword intent formed in the purple shadow of a fallen angel who had four black wings behind rob!
non-stop blood flowed from the hole that appeared in his stomach.
before he could comprehend the situation, he felt another stab in his kidney, this time even his internal organs were affected.
the frightening pain of tearing his flesh made him shiver.
{tekkai}
this time, a punch with iron body skill and the armament haki hit him right in the chest.
rob was sent flying like a broken doll and smashed into the walls of his store before falling to the ground like a dead man.
"i told you i wasn''t serious, now, if you could stand on your feet after this i wouldn''t call myself an admiral anymore."
admiral zephyr turned and walked away as if he had finished the fight and called his subordinates to handcuff the dangerous pirate and take him to the ship''s prison.
"holy shit! this is bad! it was a fatal attack, the five elders will kill us if rob dies here..." the masked cp0 who appears to be the leader among the group shouted, he was about to intervene on the battlefield to try to save rob, but was then shocked beyond words...
...
"hehe, then don''t call yourself an admiral from now on, if you are someone who respects your words."
zephyr''s expression froze when he heard rob''s voice devoid of any kind of weakness or heavy breathing.
zephyr turned to see rob standing and looking at him with a provocative smile, had it not been for his thick blood staining his clothes, he would not have thought that this person had been fatally attacked by him moments earlier.
"you...?!"
"are you an undying cockroach or what? i ripped your vital areas with that finger for sure! i also smashed your rib cage with my last punch... how the hell can you stand?!"
"you''re definitely pretending, even if you don''t die from it at least half of your life will be gone!"
admiral zephyr was not the only one who was shocked at this moment but the cp0 agents and all the navy people and non-navy people who witnessed the admiral''s violent attack on his opponent were so shocked by the scene that they were no longer wary of anything else.
they all thought the fight was already over at this point.
"admiral zephyr, i admit that i am inferior to you at this moment and cannot beat you no matter how hard i try, but you in turn will not be able to kill me or harm me no matter how hard you try... no, even if all your navy admirals and all the forces of the world government gather to try, you will never be able to kill me. zehahahahaha...! ahm, i''m sorry, i got a little excited."
zephyr froze due to rob''s evil laugh, which made him shiver with an unknown ominous feeling.
"what do you mean..."
before zephyr finished speaking, he felt the ground beneath him become as smooth as paper.
he jumped into the sky before he drowned because his observational haki had already alerted him of danger.
unfortunately, he couldn''t alert his subordinates and got irritated by hearing their screams when they drowned into the papery ground that appeared out of thin nowhere.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
chapter 45: paper devil fruit awakening!
chapter 46: the dilemma of the world government
chapter 47: reviving the legend of the sky sword
Chapter 45 Paper Devil Fruit Awakening!
chapter 45 paper devil fruit awakening!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"i will make you pay for this pain, admiral, even if i cannot defeat you, i will definitely make you pay."
rob wasn''t really angry, he was just pretending, but the pain he felt was real.
{devil fruit awakening!}
as soon as rob said that word, the aura around him changed from berserk to soft.
rob pressed the ground with his hand and it seemed as if the nature of the rocky ground was beginning to change towards a different nature.
very quickly the ground turned into waves of white paper coated with an extremely dangerous purple light.
a scene similar to doflamingo''s string devil fruit awakening in his fight with luffy occurred in dressrosa.
the entire western plain has turned into paper.
before admiral zephyr could react to the matter and warn his subordinates, he had already heard their cries as they pleaded for help.
hundreds of soldiers from the navy and even high-ranking officers and vice admiral from the northern blue branch division were dragged into the depths of the paper earth without the ability to resist.
only vice admiral from headquarter and admiral zephyr were able to leap in time and floated in mid-air by {geppo}.
"this is devil fruit awakening! you bastard pirate, you''ve been hiding your strength this whole time!"
"let my subordinates go!"
"hahahaha, where is the previous arrogance of admiral?"
{paper thorns!}
tens of thousands of paper thorns gathered together and formed many sharp paper cones that were coated with haki with a purple glow.
the moment rob said the name of the attack, hundreds of sharp thorns shot toward the two people in the sky with murderous intent enveloping the air.
"damn it! vice-admiral shirigani defended with all your might!"
(a/n: he''s oc and a mob character, don''t care.)
"yes, admiral zephyr, i am not that weak."
booom!
zephyr hit the dense paper spines with a powerful punch until sparks began to spread from the meeting point of the attacks.
the vice-admiral used his sword to block the attack but it wasn''t as easy for him as admiral zephyr, he had to retreat in the face of this fearsome attack.
rob''s vitality and stamina were endless, so his haki was also endless.
if he wanted he could fight forever, if he could keep the admiral here, he would definitely kill him, because the admiral would eventually get exhaustion but unlike him, he would never get exhaustion!
rob kept sending paper thorns to the admiral and vice admiral, wanting to bring them down.
from afar the people of lnveel could see an amazing sight, in the darkness of the night, the huge white thorns encased in the glow of purple haki became a natural light illuminating the whole island. 0v3l.b11n.
the fight was absolutely amazing in the eyes of the spectators, something like this that the inhabitants of the four seas would never see in their entire lives.
fighting like this is usually seen only in the new world.
"this rob, not really simple, to think that he could push admiral zephyr back, what a frightening power!"
"we don''t have to step in to tell the admiral not to kill him anymore."
"paramecia paper fruit, perfect level of awakening, i''m really envious, very powerful ability."
"but how the hell can he use such a large amount of haki? if we hit that sword hanging in the sky, we are surely doomed."
...
..
"do you just now want to retreat, admiral zephyr?"
rob didn''t want to launch this attack in the first place because he would definitely sink the island into the sea because of it.
he wanted to push zephyr to back off with this, and he succeeded.
"do you want to kill hundreds of thousands of lives out of anger? well, i will harm myself in the same places where i hurt you as an atonement."
as soon as he said that, zephyr tore two holes in his body as blood splattered everywhere.
"admiral zephyr!! what are you doing?! this is dangerous for your life..."
the vice-admiral hurried to support zephyr at this moment.
"does... this satisfy you, boy?"
rob was so taken aback by the admiral''s determination that he began to like the admiral a little.
"your determination is really impressive, admiral, well since you have shown your intent to retreat, i would be a bad guy if i pushed you into a corner too much, you can go."
"oh and before that, i will give you valuable advice that can change your life in the future if you apply it... protect your family well and be careful not to lower your guard about them from now on or you will regret it very much. "
before he could answer, he felt an abnormal gravitational force pulling him from his place, when he opened his eyes again he found himself just outside the island aboard his warship.
the marines who had previously been swallowed by the paper ground also scattered beside him.
"this...?!"
...
rob has used the art store feature ''protection field'', the moment this feature is activated, rob can kick everyone he wants from inside the shield to outside the art store domain.
he expelled all of the marines, whether from the branch or headquarter, and also expelled the cp0 rats who were hiding in space.
a golden shield appeared that enveloped the entire island, no one unauthorized by rob would be able to cross this energy shield no matter how hard he tried, even if im himself came here he wouldn''t be able to.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
chapter 46: the dilemma of the world government
chapter 47: reviving the legend of the sky sword
chapter 48: east blue saga: loguetown arc!
Chapter 46 The dilemma of the world government
chapter 46 the dilemma of the world government
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"hmm, interesting, i personally like luffy and his crew, i wish all pirates were like these kids."
"unfortunately, these kids only share the title with pirates, real pirates are not like that."
admiral zephyr''s battleship was sailing back to marineford.
zephyr threw the five volumes of manga he had just finished reading aside and went back to smoking his cigarette.
but this didn''t stop him from thinking about the meaning of all this.
he was thinking about the events of last night.
zephyr''s shape at this moment was pathetic, as his body was heavily bandaged, the injuries he inflicted on himself were really harsh and caused him to lose a lot of blood.
he didn''t really understand how rob could get back on his feet after suffering the same injuries.
yesterday, before going into battle with rob he had bought all the manga books for one piece because he wanted to know how rob had slandered the navy, but he postponed their review for later.
frankly, zephyr also knows that a navy like nizumi is already in the ranks of the navy, their absence is basically impossible, he hated this type of navy, and because of this manga his hatred for them increased by several degrees, after returning to headquarters he will make sure to try to reduce their number by any means possible way.
and when he remembered rob''s last advice about the need to protect his family, he felt a kind of ominous warning about the matter.
so zephyr''s interest on rob became much greater than it was before.
"rudes d. rob... a really powerful and mysterious character."
...
when rob finally finished taking care of the marines matter, he abolish the judgment sword and devil fruit awakening ability.
that night he expelled the arrogant royal family from the kingdom of lnveel and forbade them to come back again, this was the price they had to pay for provoking him over and over and trying to sabotage his business.
he appointed a president instead of a king, of course, all of this was done in public, after all, everyone on lnveel knows that art store owner rob protects their country with the golden shield.
everyone also watched his amazing fight against the naval admiral.
the new president he appointed for the country was a member of the mont blanc family who was the father of mont blanc cricket.
he got them in deep trouble...
...
"hey, kong, raise the bounty of rudes d. rob to 800 million berries, and make the notice below, only alive, we don''t want him to die.
"but sir... he''s a power of the level of an admiral! who can capture him alive?!"
"kong, are you questioning our orders?! just do as i tell you!"
"yes, yes goro?sei-sama, i''m sorry, i will do as you ordered."
gacha!
kong''s eyes trembled at this moment, the goro?sei almost got angry about him, this was a really unwise move, it could be recorded in his clean record and it would destroy everything he worked for up until now.
"damn!"
"fleet admiral-san, it is unwise to oppose the goro?sei on such simple matters."
"shut up sengoku, how can an admiral-level force be captured alive?! even if 3 of the same level gather against him, they won''t be able to achieve such a feat..."
"i know that, but don''t forget that the world government is in deep trouble, for some reason they need this man rob alive, and i think that''s why."
sengoku referred to the manga volumes that zephyr returned it from his trip last time.
...
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
chapter 47: reviving the legend of the sky sword
chapter 48: east blue saga: loguetown arc!
chapter 49: garp and dragon excitedly looking for luffy''s mother !
Chapter 47 Reviving the legend of the Sky Sword
chapter 47 reviving the legend of the sky sword
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"gurararara! 800 million berry, and only alive?! what did this brat under roger do to anger the world government? it''s more than just stopping the admiral?"
a majestic man with long blond hair and a white crescent-shaped mustache was enjoying drinking sake while looking forward to the latest news around the world as well as a new wanted poster.
it was very rare right now for an equivalent of this bounty to appear in the now sea.
even the bounties of great people like him, roger, and shiki do not exceed a billion berries on this date.
this shows how terrifying an 800 million berry bounty was on this date.
"oyaji isn''t this rob the second-best swordsman in the roger pirates?! did the roger pirates participate in a secret war against the world government?"
the person speaking this time was a young man who seemed to be around 16 years old who had a pineapple-like hairstyle.
"no, marco, the world government wants this boy alive."
...
"a swordsman who can injure an admiral to this degree and succeed in making the marines retreat... that''s too powerful! when can i reach this level of swordsmanship too!" no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
the person who spoke was also a young man who looked 18 years old, was a little dark in complexion, had two swords on his back, and wore a hat.
"gurarara, you can do it vista, you are my son, after all, one day you will even surpass sky sword rob, maybe even the dark king rayleigh didn''t compete with you in swordsmanship!"
"oyaji, you are raising his hopes too high, he is the dark king we are talking about!"
this time a beautiful blue-haired young woman spoke up.
"did i really exaggerated it, whitey?"
"gurararara! maybe getting to rayleigh''s level hard some thing! but with determination, everything is possible, son."
edward newgate or now known as whitebeard was very proud of his dear and ambitious group of sons to publish their names in this sea.
this was the family he had always wanted to create in the past.
only after the rocks crew fell 7 years ago and was finally freed from the curse of rocks d. zebec did he succeed in achieving his dream of building the family he loves and they love him.
this group of kids, each with his own story and destiny, gathered around him like sons in need of shelter and he gladly accepted them all.
...
somewhere in the sky, on a floating island.
the voices of laughter continued to echo.
on the floating island, a huge number of ferocious pirates were everywhere moving towards their business.
these seemingly mighty pirates were affiliated with the famous golden lion pirates group across the seas.
only the name of the golden lion could make the sea tremble, it was one of the three great pirates.
"jihahahaha! looks like the roger pirates are still making trouble again despite everything!"
"if roger and his crew join me, who can prevent us from ruling the sea at that time!"
the golden lion was daydreaming.
...
just like this, rob''s new bounty and the events of his fight against admiral zephyr spread across the world, and shook the world!
although the hype centered on the new world which was very chaotic at the moment.
just one member of roger''s pirates was enough to make the navy suffer such a loss, this was a great event for the pirates.
but no one yet knows that rob is not a pirate anymore, he''s just a regular store owner.
except for the roger pirates who have already left baterilla island and returned to continue their journey towards finding the one piece.
the roger pirates also heard the news, but their reaction wasn''t too big, they knew that their fellow had become really powerful, but what baffled them was why the world government was unwilling to kill him, after all, the damage he had caused to them is very dangerous at least in the four seas.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
chapter 48: east blue saga: loguetown arc!
chapter 49: garp and dragon excitedly looking for luffy''s mother!
chapter 50: the trade emperor! skypiea island
Chapter 48 East Blue Saga: Loguetown Arc!
chapter 48 east blue saga: loguetown arc!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
while the grand line was afire in the latest events about rob''s battle with the admiral that had somehow been leaked.
the four seas were more afire and excited, as this day was the promised day.
...
after rob''s return from the lnveel nation, he has been busy with recently, rob has focused on his manga work again.
he also enjoyed a happy married life with his pregnant wife, olvia, who was somewhat busy studying the secrets of the poneglyphs at the ohara grand library.
concerning the poneglyphs, before they were mentioned in his manga, rob was already willing to visit the ponglyphs locations he knew and give them to olvia as a gift.
this wasn''t the first time he had thought of this, he had thought of putting them all together for the sake of his unborn child robin! but he decided to give them to olvia first because the locations of some of them would be already be leaked in the manga at that time.
when he told olvia about this matter the last time, she was very happy, she didn''t even ask him where he knew this information from but wanted to go to their place at once.
now rob knew where robin''s future passion for poneglyphs came from.
rob was already planning to get the secrets that would appear in the manga before someone would search for them.
such as devil fruits, ponglyphs, treasures, and others...
he also met don quixote''s family, who they had returned from torino island, with the help of his kind waitress, bell-me?re, who he instructed her to return them in advance.
the good news was that don quixote matriarch''s health had become quite stable after two weeks of recovery on medicine island.
now rob has completely succeeded in obtaining endless gratitude from the don quixote family.
he succeeded in fulfilling his promise to doflamingo, so he became his official teacher and had already given him the string fruit in his first training session.
once doflamingo had eaten the string fruit his future potential was already on the right track, with a rob-level teacher, he would be much stronger than his future version.
doflamingo was now just a kid, so rob didn''t want to be too hard on him in his training, so he sent him to school as part of his training.
although doflamingo was not willing at first, after being intimidated that he wouldn''t sell the manga to him again, he had to go to school with his little brother rosinante, who was happy to go to school.
the family succeeded in completely integrating with the residents of the knowledge village and the two sons, doflamingo and rosinante, went to school with the kids of ohara. their lives were more peaceful than they expected when they wanted to get off mary geoise.
don quixote homing and his wife got the life they always wanted to live here in the beautiful and peaceful village of ohara.
although the peaceful and serene life is disturbed every week by the passionate readers of one piece who are scattered everywhere besides the art store where they read the new one piece chapters with unending passion, this was more than acceptable to the family that had previously been subjected to the infernal assault.
this huge gathering of one piece fans produces endless noises early in the morning.
but the people of knowledge village are already used to it.
sunday has become one of the busiest days in ohara... no, in all four seas!
today was the much-anticipated sunday.
...
==============
on an island;
shanks: ah, hawk-eye. that''s a surprise, i''m not in a good mood today, but... did you come to fight me?
mihawk: hmph... i gave up fighting a man with one arm a long time ago.
mihawk: fate intersected me with special pirates, and i remembered that story you told me some time ago, a story about a special boy from a village...
shanks: whoa?! do you mean?
shanks: so you''ve finally appeared, luffy.
....
...
..
luffy: i''m sorry, let me go now.
...
..
smoker: why did you help him escape?! dragon!
dragon: what right do you have to prevent a man from sailing?
...
..
sanji: so we''ve come to the grand line, right? so we''ll call this a celebration.
sanji: to find the all blue
luffy: to become the pirate king!
zoro: to become the greatest swordsman...
nami: to draw the map of the world!
usopp: t...t¡ªto become a brave sea warrior!
crushed!
towards the grand line, our destination!
...
..
=============
boom!
more chapters, store owner!
give me more, please!
these were the words of most of the people who had finished reading the new volume!
this arc was a good conclusion to the events of east blue already.
mysterious characters appear one after another.
and a lot of information was mentioned about the pirate king roger.
luffy and roger, why do they look like each other on the execution platform? they are almost the same, why are they laughing in the face of death?
such questions were repeat on the minds of many, only a few smart people could figure out why.
this arc was the true beginning of the legend.
...
south blue, in baterilla;
rouge''s tender body trembled and the manga book fell to the ground as if life had lost all meaning to her, if rob had understood the meaning of life, then to portgas d. rouge she had lost this meaning at this moment.
"why! why do you keep drawing my husband dead!"
"dead? how could roger die, that''s a lie, that''s definitely a lie, i won''t forgive you if roger really dies, i swear i won''t forgive you!"
her tears fell incessantly at this point, this was the day rouge cried the most in her life! rob didn''t know the crushing psychological effects he had on rouge at this moment.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
chapter 49: garp and dragon excitedly looking for luffy''s mother!
chapter 50: the trade emperor! skypiea island
chapter 51: 3 months pregnant! olvia wants to be a great waitress for the husband
Chapter 49 Garp and Dragon excitedly looking for Luffys mother!
chapter 49 garp and dragon excitedly looking for luffy''s mother!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal ! no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
[ding! +200 art points from foosha village mayor, woop slap]
...
..
[ding! +6000 art points from vice-admiral monkey d. garp]
[ding! +3000 art points from navy-captain monkey d. dragon]
...
..
lately, rob has received so many notifications that his art points have already crossed the million mark! but when he saw these notifications he was surprised, he didn''t think that both luffy''s grandfather and luffy''s father would read his manga at the same time.
this means that they are both in foosha village at present.
"well, it doesn''t matter! i hope you enjoy your son''s future... hahaha, i wonder how dragon will react to seeing his future shape, i think he''ll just be a young man at 26 or so at this moment."
"hmm, husband, i heard you wondering about dragon... is he the same dragon that appeared in the one piece new book? is he another real character in your story?"
rob forgot that olvia was clinging to him like a monkey clinging to a tree right now when he was gossiping to himself.
"ah!... in fact, the characters in the one piece manga are all real..."
"ah?! what did you say?"
...
east blue, foosha village;
"unbelievable! is that really me?!"
"who cares about you, look at my cute future grandson, he survived a disaster! bwahahaha, as expected from my grandson."
"the bastard clown! when i hunt down roger pirates again, i''ll make sure i kill him first."
buggy who was having a boring time in oro jackson suddenly shivered as if his fate had already been decided.
back in garp, he was wondering about a lot of things.
"but why does he have to become a pirate?!"
"didn''t i raise my grandson well, or was my grandson me so affected by the sacrifice of a random pirate that he became a pirate because of it, all i see is an elaborate plan from that red-haired bastard of roger too, well, i''ve decided, i''ll kill him too when i go after the roger pirates next time.
shanks who was next to the stunned buggy once again felt a suffocating shiver that made his blood cold.
...
"stay away from me, i also don''t know who luffy''s mother is, you old monkey, what''s my fault if oda was so obsessed with stretching that even the gods couldn''t wait any longer and sent me to do his work."
...
"another issue of this book, our navy losing in it!"
"and this time, a navy captain from headquarter has lost and on top of that he has a logia devil fruit!"
"it''s disappointing, this family of monkeys is really disappointing, should we summon garp and his son and stop them trying to have children?"
"that would be a bit harsh, maybe we shouldn''t take this story seriously, as long as it doesn''t reveal the secrets of our world government."
"yes, i think the risk of this book is still low for now."
"but guys, it is interesting how dragon appeared in this arc, will monkey d. dragon be like this in the future?"
"that tattoo on his face is a bit ominous!"
"and why did smoker say our world government was looking for dragon, did he become a criminal in the story?"
"this is really interesting!"
"yes, the laughs of the lord previously showing his excitement, and how much it enjoyed this book, while it reading the new volume was filled with boundless excitement."
"lord has never been so excited before!"
"remember, we must keep the lord''s happiness before anything else, but we must not forget our duty to protect the lord''s secrets."
"and what about the drowning dragons island in the east blue! we already have historical records about it, it''s real!"
in the previous issue, rob added the arc of warship island, the story of dragons island that sunken under the sea, which appears once every 100 years as a secondary story, and he also added a cooking competition in which sanji participated in loguetown, so the sixth volume was long and interesting for readers, in which they discovered new things that they did not know about east blue.
"yes, it''s almost time for them to appear again, should we catch some green dragons this time as well?"
"hahahaha, interesting, this book is interesting, i don''t know what ability of sky sword rob has to see the future, but it gives us a lot of benefits by publishing it."
the group of five gorosei was also enthusiastically discussing the new volume, this had become a weekly habit for them, they had never imagined that their boring discussions would become as fun as this.
the horrific manga culture was covering their minds little by little without them even realizing it.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
chapter 50: the trade emperor! skypiea island
chapter 51: 3 months pregnant! olvia wants to be a great waitress for the husband
chapter 52: what a dilemma it is to have a pregnant wife! dracule mihawk interacted with the manga!
Chapter 50 The Trade Emperor! Skypiea Island
chapter 50 the trade emperor! skypiea island
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
this time rob literally ascended to the sky.
no longer content with the earth, he wanted to ascend to the sky, where he could impose his commercial tyranny on every cloud, and dominate the sky market as he dominated the earth''s market.
the blue sea was no longer enough for rob''s ambition.
rob became so rich after all, it took him less than 4 months to become one of the richest people in this world.
although this wealth is not even a small part of his wealth in his previous world, rob can be called a millionaire in this world.
where his fortune approached the one billion berry barrier!
although this billion berry is nothing but a meager fish to the celestial dragons who control everything in this world, rob doesn''t really care.
as long as he kept selling for years, he would rival even celestial dragons in riches.
not only was rob emptying the pockets of civilians, but he also created plenty of job opportunities on every island where he set up his art store.
for example, he hired people as gardeners to decorate and take care of the ground near art stores.
and also cleaners to clean the roads adjacent to the store and to clean the surroundings of the store.
in the domain of gardeners and cleaners alone rob has already employed hundreds of people.
not to mention that he built schools, hospitals, and shops for fashionable clothes and modern foods, and even built large markets for this purpose, where he promotes some items from the earth that do not exist in this world.
he even sells bikes and motorbikes in these markets, but he doesn''t sell cars, he doesn''t have enough art points for that and he doesn''t want to leak earth''s vital technology to this world so that the world government won''t benefit from it.
all this made him employ thousands of people from the four seas and contributed to raising the income of the residents of the four seas in an extremely unimaginable way.
rob had become an unparalleled merchant emperor of the four seas.
there is even a group calling him saint rob.
most of them are from one piece fan club groups who are united by the love of one piece manga.
yes, rob learned the ancient language of the poneglyph easily after being taught by olvia.
someone like him with a photographic memory would be stupidity to not take advantage of it for learning.
as for the message he left for roger, it will remain a mystery until roger and his crew comes here a few years later.
...
"mister gan fal, i have a deal for you, if you succeed in obtaining this fruit for me, i will open a lot of commercial store branches here on sky island, and i can also open a safe travel channel between blue sea and sky island."
"the benefits of that will be very great for you."
rob took out an image of a blue devil fruit he had obtained from the devil fruit encyclopedia and gave it to gan fal.
"are you really going to do that?!"
gan fal was very dumbfounded after hearing the benefits he would get, rob introduced himself as a great blue sea trading investor, so the first thing these types of traders would think of is the benefits.
"sure, you have my word, i''m someone who never does go back on his word."
rob was really serious, if he could get th at fruit, he would definitely do what he said.
"search in birka island."
"... okay."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 51: 3 months pregnant! olvia wants to be a great waitress for the husband
chapter 52: what a dilemma it is to have a pregnant wife! dracule mihawk interacted with the manga!
chapter 53: the bravery of an immortal man is not for nothing...
Chapter 51 3 months pregnant! Olvia wants to be a great waitress for the husband
chapter 51 3 months pregnant! olvia wants to be a great waitress for the husband
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"let me hear a little, could it be that little robin is really starting to move?!"
rob approached his wife olvia''s belly and placed his head on her stomach, which began to swell a little, showing signs of a pregnancy that had come out of its early stages.
today when she was working in the great library, olvia felt some kind of movement from the baby in her womb, and because she was so excited about it, she left everything in her hand and at once came home to wait for her husband like an obedient wife.
when rob returned a little tired from his trip to sky island, this was the first news he heard.
now reminded that he''s going to be a dad, after another 6 months, he''s going to be a dad!
yes, it has been 3 full months of pregnancy.
...
"i guess it''s just a normal baby-forming event, little robin hasn''t reached full maturity to be able to move on her own my love, you excited me for nothing... no, no, i''m just kidding, this is our robin, she sending her compliments to mama and papa for sure!"
when he raised his head and saw olvia''s weeping face, as she was surely going to burst into tears, he changed his words to what olvia immediately wanted to hear.
(i''m sorry science, in this world of one-piece you have to be subjected to all kinds of torture and break your bones {the bones of science is the logic.})
rob apologized internally to the science of medicine and all sciences in general.
"yay! see, i said that! dear, our little robin knows there is daddy and mommy who really loves her and wants her to be born sooner!"
olvia hugged rob excitedly and they fell on the bed together.
rob allowed himself for olvia to hug him as she wanted.
if he has to regret one thing he''s done so far, when he make her know about his system shop.
since she got to know about it, in addition to the chaotic hormones of the pregnant woman, this formed an unknown chemical reaction, causing a huge change to olvia''s personality, perhaps even the immortal blood affected her slightly.
she has become a quarrelsome woman and a naughty, of the first degree, if he doesn''t give her what she wants, he will not sleep in his bed and in the cuddle of his wife for sure.
pregnant woman, was a big headache, since she was introduced to the amazing female items he could pull out of nowhere, his art points became olvia''s property.
"dear, are we going to have more kids after robin?"
olvia asked a question she had already asked dozens of times, and she was doing this because she loved hearing rob''s answer every time.
rob moved as if he was already used to it, and kissed her cherry lips with unparalleled passion before slipping down her milky neck and giving her an addictive lick.
"ahn~!"
"we will definitely have more, in the future this father''s children will conquer the entire seas world."
"we are immortal, my love. babies-manufacture in the future will be our only entertainment."
"hahahaha~! don''t tickle me in there ah~ hahaha...!"
rob made her again know what it meant to laugh to death.
when rob felt that was enough, he stopped tickling her.
just because olvia liked the look of the phone, she ordered one for herself and a set of phones for her friends.
when rob turned on the network it allowed them to communicate with each other like "den den mushi" but much better.
rob has created a mini-community(google) on the island of ohara, but visitors to this online world are limited so far, only olvia and her female friends and other archaeologists.
this was a long-term project that rob wanted to create, well his content so far only talks about art stores, manga one piece, and some women''s chat rooms.
in the future, rob will make the entire world use the internet.
after all, he didn''t forget his skills from his previous life, which was based on the internet world.
...
"i want the same maid outfit that bell-me?re always wears."
"huh?!"
rob was dumbfounded for a moment, but out of nowhere an amazing picture of olvia formed in his mind.
she wears a white and black maid''s dress, has bunny ears on her head and a woolen ball above her butt as a rabbit''s tail, and she wears long net socks above the knee, but the rest of her white thighs are completely exposed.
while wearing this seductive outfit, she looks at him with a cute bunny look and says:
"how''s that, husband? am i cute in that maid dress?!"
rob felt a burning pain in his nose as if the blood in his head was already going to explode.
"husband?! what are you thinking? your face is all red!"
...
"why do you want a maid''s clothes?"
"simply put, because i want to work in your art stores as the head waitress, not only i do, my group of female friends want to work in your store my dear, you don''t need to ask, i want to enjoy working there as much as bell-me?re."
"i''m tired of just being an archaeologist, i''m a married woman now, archeology will be my secondary job that won''t need my presence, looking after my husband''s business is my main business from now on."
olvia winked at rob as if she already knew all about his fetish.
rob''s eyelashes twitched while staring at olvia who looks serious, this was totally unexpected.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 52: what a dilemma it is to have a pregnant wife! dracule mihawk interacted with the manga!
chapter 53: the bravery of an immortal man is not for nothing...
chapter 54: eating goro goro no mi and death in the most horrific way, but beware what? the abundant rewards loves the brave people!
Chapter 52 What a dilemma it is to have a pregnant wife! Dracule Mihawk interacted with the manga!
chapter 52 what a dilemma it is to have a pregnant wife! dracule mihawk interacted with the manga!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"how do i look?! hmm? husband, why your nose bleeding?"
olvia looked at rob with unreal bewilderment, she already knew he was excited to see her in such strange clothes. inwardly, she was feeling with great enthusiasm, inwardly she feeling very excited, she''ve finally found something interesting to tease this mysterious husband.
"n-nothing, it''s not blood, anyway, that outfit you''re wearing is so sexy, it really made me excited."
very quickly, rob wiped the blood from his nose and regained his earnest face so as not to lose all his face in front of this chief wife.
olvia stood before rob, wearing a high-quality maid''s dress, much better than the one he had bought for bell-me?re.
the pregnancy, the maid''s tight dress, and all the care she took with herself thanks to the items and lotions that rob was buying her, made her the most beautiful woman in the world!
she looked kind of like the futuristic robin from arc wano, only her hair color and clothes were different.
"so you like this dress i''m wearing, what do you call it, hmmm, maid''s dress, right?"
"well, of course, i like it, anything you wear will definitely suit you."
"heh, you mean you don''t particularly like this outfit~?"
olvia approached rob and hugged him before whispering in his ear in a very sexy way.
rob grabbed her by the waist and carried her off the floor with ease.
"do you think you can tease me some of the secrets that naughty bell-me?re told you?! yes, i especially love this outfit, but i love you more than that."
"you are not allowed to wear this scandalous outfit in public, do you understand?"
rob said in a dominant manner.
"heh~ does that mean i''m allowed to wear it in front of you, esteemed husband?"
olvia still feels that her majestic husband looks very cute, although she is 4 years younger than him as she was 24 while rob was 28 years old, but sometimes she feels like she is playing the role of a mother who takes care of her child.
she knows that rob was so childish at times that he seemed like a child in need of affection.
"of course, you can, i give you a statement authorizing you to wear anything in front of me, no matter how scandalous."
"you are such a jealous and impudent husband, but i love it."
...
"hmm, what do you think of this? is it good to wearing it for work?!"
this time olvia wore a maid''s dress that wasn''t tight and hid almost the majority of her body, but the typical maid''s cuteness could never be hidden, it was a masterpiece to the eyes.
yes, indeed, even rob doesn''t know that his manga books are starting to be copied and sold on the grand line by unknown parties.
this is the world of pirates, manga piracy that all manga publishing companies suffered in his previous world is the easiest type of piracy in this world, of course, if rob doesn''t decide to make it difficult. but does he really have to do that?!
without these people working so hard for him, he wouldn''t have gotten more art points and more fame!
...
"so that''s me in the future? have i already fulfilled my father''s dream! i will become the greatest swordsman in the world!! i did it?"
mihawk felt absolute dread, since he was still a child he was more likely to feel dazed, mysterious, and even excited about a mysterious event like this, even if he was a cold and lonely kid like mihawk.
"and i''ll have a friend too? redhead shanks? i''ll remember you, maybe this guy will be the only swordsman who will ever compete against me in the future."
"i will double my training from now on, i will not allow my future to affect my will!"
without even realizing mihawk, his hand opened the book again and saw what it would look like in the future when he recognized zoro''s design and used his black sword to cut him with it.
he couldn''t believe his future self had said such words!
"i will wait for you to defeat my sword roronoa!"
"what the hell is this, so embarrassing!"
mihawk re-read the manga book over and over again and never got tired of it no matter what he watched.
...
"i have decided, i will go to the four seas to get more of this book and i will see the kind of great person who can know my great future."
with that, mihawk decided, unusually, to look for something other than a swordsman.
he will search for more manga books.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 53: the bravery of an immortal man is not for nothing...
chapter 54: eating goro goro no mi and death in the most horrific way, but beware what? the abundant rewards loves the brave people!
chapter 55: new manga appears! soul society and soul reapers! can we have a soul society too?
Chapter 53 The bravery of an immortal man is not for nothing...
chapter 53 the bravery of an immortal man is not for nothing...
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"i think mihawk will be the same age as shanks right now, well, he''ll be just another excited kid when he sees himself in the manga..."
rob removed the system window and continued on his way, although he was curious about mihawk''s reaction to the manga but he''ll leave that for later.
now, he was going to skypiea again, via the art store which made it easier for him to travel.
he received word from gan fall that the fruit he wanted had already been found.
finding a devil fruit in 3 days was an achievement counted to gan fall and his subordinates. 0v3l.bin.
or perhaps the rewards he promised were tempting enough to make the skypieans go berserk to overturn the entire island of pisca.
when rob arrived at the ohara art store, he didn''t ignore his customers'' greetings and responded with a gentle smile before disappearing into his personal section.
from there, he teleported to angel island.
rob walked out of his personal section of the store and was happy to see the skypieans who look like angels spread out in every section of his store happily discussing the events of the manga.
this was the third day of the art store in angel island, and its appearance caused a wave of excitement in angel island that extended to neighboring small islands such as pisca island.
the appearance of this store was the first of its kind on sky island, and with this, rob was considered the first person from the blue sea to open a project of this kind on sky island!
as for the price of the manga, it was determined by rob in 2.000 extol per volume, extol is the official currency of the skypieans, if compared to the berry it is pathetically low, so rob decided to help these poor people raise the value of their currency and make it at least close to half the value of the berry.
since rob is a huge trade giant at the moment he can make such changes and control the currency market easily by turning his palm.
sky island residents hadn''t trouble to buy art store products, they were cheap and cool.
after making sure that all was well, rob continued on his way to gan fall''s residence.
gan fall''s title as a god was too embarrassing even for rob who could be considered a demigod with only his immortal body.
gan fall is just a normal man in his forties right now.
the moment he learned of rob''s arrival, the skypiea god''s aura went unheeded and he became just an ordinary, extremely humble man.
he took a small box that was beside him before he descended from his throne and entered the majestic guest room.
inside, rob was sitting sipping a cup of tea made for him by a beautiful maid like an angel.
rob''s thoughts were that the god of skypiea was really enjoying himself, because his palace was so full of angelic beauty, that even rob began to feel greedy thoughts about this palace.
as soon as he said that, rob completely disappeared from the guest room.
"enel...?"
gan fall remained frozen in place as he digested rob''s advice.
did rob mean he was falling short in his job as a ruler?
...
rob stood at angel beach overlooking the white sea.
it was at a point far from any human activity.
here he can go through his horrific experience in peace and without any disturbance.
rob looked at the devil fruit in his hands and couldn''t stop the excitement rising in his heart right now.
this is because the devil fruit he catches in his hand is the lightning fruit!
logia-type, goro goro no mi!
"what would happen if a normal person ate two devil fruit? would it possibly explode and die?"
"and what if an immortal person ate two devil fruit? will he explode and die too?"
the paper devil fruit that the divine platform gave to rob is completely free of side effects, but it is still a devil fruit, where the devil lives!
from the system, rob knew he would die if he ate another fruit.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 54: eating goro goro no mi and death in the most horrific way, but beware what? the abundant rewards loves the brave people!
chapter 55: new manga appears! soul society and soul reapers! can we have a soul society too?
chapter 56: the success of the new manga across the four seas. big mom in the art store!
Chapter 55 New manga appears! Soul Society and Soul Reapers! Can we have a soul society too?
chapter 55 new manga appears! soul society and soul reapers! can we have a soul society too?
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
did you hear the new news?!
"no, i didn''t hear anything, what happened?"
"do you live under a rock or what? even blind and deaf people have heard of it!"
"sorry, but i was on a fishing trip recently so i don''t know anything, is it about the art store?? don''t tell me i missed a new book from one piece?!"
"no, the weekly update date for the one piece manga has not yet come."
"so what''s up tell me, you''ve really got me excited, man."
"look at this here."
the man took out a manga under the title ''bleach'' featuring an orange-haired boy in a black uniform with a great sword on his shoulder.
"this?! new manga!!!"
the man was so dumbfounded that he remained paralyzed in place for a few minutes.
...
such events took place on every island that had an art store on its territory.
this morning the art store announced by the store''s beacon the release of two new manga volumes called bleach!
this announcement spread like wildfire among manga fans, causing a huge commotion, even sleeping people had to wake up due to the commotion.
bleach was the second manga that rob decided to draw and release for publication in this world after much thought.
he chose bleach manga for the main reason that it is already a completed manga, all he has to do is draw the events in his head as they are until he finishes the manga.
the second reason is that it''s such a great manga that it hasn''t even lost to manga of one piece.
rob put two volumes of bleach manga on store shelves.
the first volume is: the alternate shinigami arc.
the second volume is: soul society arc.
once released 10,000 copies of each volume were reduced by the thousands by hungry manga fans.
"come on! come on! why are you so slow?! the world is so big and so vast and we haven''t even been able to discover the truth of a meager 100 years?!"
"we won''t be looking at the empty century anymore!"
"from now on, we will look for clues about the soul society, shinigami, and hollow!"
"took out anything abnormal that was recorded in history and had no explanation until now."
"maybe it has something to do with the soul society."
professor clover cried aloud to the rest of the archaeologists who ran here and there among the great library looking for historical records.
ever since clover and his crew new bleach manga read, they''ve become obsessed with this soul society.
since their world also has life and death, logically, does this mean that they will have their own soul society as well?
a society where souls go after death.
"come on, come on, if we can use reiatsu too, maybe immortality won''t be out of our hands anymore."
...
"hmm, shinigami? hollow? interesting, this man''s stories are getting more and more interesting, i want more, make me have more fun, hahaha."
on a majestic throne, seeming like a throne ruling the entire world, a dark figure sat on the throne.
but the attractive curves of the figure lurking in the dark can still be discerned.
in his hands, or perhaps in hers, was a manga that featured kurosaki ichigo who had turned into a shinigami and killed the hollow.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 56: the success of the new manga across the four seas. big mom in the art store!
chapter 57: amazon lily island! storming the empress''s bathroom!
chapter 58: level 9 of the system! opening art store in amazon lily island
Chapter 55 New manga appears! Soul Society and Soul Reapers! Can we have a soul society too?
chapter 55 new manga appears! soul society and soul reapers! can we have a soul society too?
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
did you hear the new news?!
"no, i didn''t hear anything, what happened?"
"do you live under a rock or what? even blind and deaf people have heard of it!"
"sorry, but i was on a fishing trip recently so i don''t know anything, is it about the art store?? don''t tell me i missed a new book from one piece?!"
"no, the weekly update date for the one piece manga has not yet come."
"so what''s up tell me, you''ve really got me excited, man."
"look at this here."
the man took out a manga under the title ''bleach'' featuring an orange-haired boy in a black uniform with a great sword on his shoulder.
"this?! new manga!!!"
the man was so dumbfounded that he remained paralyzed in place for a few minutes.
...
such events took place on every island that had an art store on its territory.
this morning the art store announced by the store''s beacon the release of two new manga volumes called bleach!
this announcement spread like wildfire among manga fans, causing a huge commotion, even sleeping people had to wake up due to the commotion.
bleach was the second manga that rob decided to draw and release for publication in this world after much thought.
he chose bleach manga for the main reason that it is already a completed manga, all he has to do is draw the events in his head as they are until he finishes the manga.
the second reason is that it''s such a great manga that it hasn''t even lost to manga of one piece.
rob put two volumes of bleach manga on store shelves.
the first volume is: the alternate shinigami arc.
the second volume is: soul society arc.
once released 10,000 copies of each volume were reduced by the thousands by hungry manga fans.
"come on! come on! why are you so slow?! the world is so big and so vast and we haven''t even been able to discover the truth of a meager 100 years?!"
"we won''t be looking at the empty century anymore!"
"from now on, we will look for clues about the soul society, shinigami, and hollow!"
"took out anything abnormal that was recorded in history and had no explanation until now."
"maybe it has something to do with the soul society."
professor clover cried aloud to the rest of the archaeologists who ran here and there among the great library looking for historical records.
ever since clover and his crew new bleach manga read, they''ve become obsessed with this soul society.
since their world also has life and death, logically, does this mean that they will have their own soul society as well?
a society where souls go after death.
"come on, come on, if we can use reiatsu too, maybe immortality won''t be out of our hands anymore."
...
"hmm, shinigami? hollow? interesting, this man''s stories are getting more and more interesting, i want more, make me have more fun, hahaha."
on a majestic throne, seeming like a throne ruling the entire world, a dark figure sat on the throne.
but the attractive curves of the figure lurking in the dark can still be discerned.
in his hands, or perhaps in hers, was a manga that featured kurosaki ichigo who had turned into a shinigami and killed the hollow.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 56: the success of the new manga across the four seas. big mom in the art store!
chapter 57: amazon lily island! storming the empress''s bathroom!
chapter 58: level 9 of the system! opening art store in amazon lily island
Chapter 56 The success of the new manga Across the Four Seas. Big Mom in the Art Store!
chapter 56 the success of the new manga across the four seas. big mom in the art store!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
southern blue, baterilla;
knock! knock!
rouge opened the door of her house and was surprised to see a group of women dressed as maids, but she recognized the white-haired woman who seemed to have a leadership aura among the group.
"hmm! hello, are you going to leave your friend at the door?"
olvia lowered her glasses that she had recently started to wear at eye level, and looked at rouge with a smile.
"huh~ sorry about that, please come in..."
...
the group of three women and one teenage girl (olvia, matriarch, rouge, bell-me?re) sat in the guest lounge inside rouge''s house, they''d been chatting happily for some time now, talking about the new manga that caused such a stir "bleach", it turns out that rouge had read and liked the manga too, like all someone who read the bleach manga, she wondered what kind of world the modern world is, and why it''s so far ahead of theirs. the discussion about shinigami, and soul society continued after that.
and about the real purpose of olvia and her group coming to rouge''s house.
rob hasn''t forgotten his reason about putting up the art store on baterilla island yet, from the double art points he received from rouge after putting up the loguetown volume rob felt uncomfortable about the matter.
he never dared to appear in front of rouge again so he sent olvia to have her invite her to join their group and serve as a waitress in his stores, maybe that way he can try to fix her thoughts about him over time and make her become more kind to him if she thinks he''s a bad person. he also had a goal in mind to get her out of her lonely solitude, after all, rouge was still his captain''s wife and roger had tasked him with taking care of her directly.
at first, when olivia suggested rouge work with them as a waitress. rouge wanted to reject this consideration without even thinking again. she had negative feelings towards rob who kept emphasizing the fact of her husband''s death in his manga as if he wanted to remind her of this matter on purpose.
although she hadn''t reached the level of hatred, she was definitely resentful towards him.
but after some rational thought, she decided to accept olvia''s offer. approaching this man might be useful to her, perhaps she would know the truth about everything faster that way.
with this, the art store acquired another great waitress.
... no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
southern blue, karate island art store;
at this place, two great characters from the future of this world met one of whom caused a huge commotion the moment he entered the art store.
"this... this... unbelievable?!"
"isn''t that...?"
"impossible! maybe he''s just one of the fakes characters, these new generation who call themselves cosplayers?!"
"are you blind? no, even if you are blind, you can restore your sight in the holy store... look at those eagle-like eyes!"
despite the signs of youth and immaturity, the same sharpness is present...
"sword! look at the sword behind his back! it''s the black sword yoru for sure..."
today an unusual pirates ship appeared in the port of germa kingdom.
a woman with a graceful body and a beautiful figure disembarked from the ship, but the ground shook as soon as she stepped on it causing the people in the harbor to panic.
"d-dear gentlemen... this pier doesn''t receive pirate ships... p-please goes to the island''s back pier."
a tremble man stoped on the way of the group of terrifying pirates in this moment.
he looked like a mouse trying to talk to humans.
this was because the graceful woman leading the group was ridiculously tall.
she was over 8 meters long!
not to mention, the dark red-haired young man was also tall enough to appear two meters or less short than her.
most of the group were far from normal human beings.
their presence caused everyone who saw them shiver.
"huh? are you saying we have to go back to where we came from?!"
"mama, let me send this idiot to hell, how dare he stand in our way!"
"mama mama! i''m in a good mood today, so it''s okay."
the infamous big mom pirates continued on their way, but when they got out of sight everyone who was on the pier fell unconscious, foam coming out of their mouths and their eyes turning completely white.
the moment the group of big mom pirates approached the door of the art store, the bodies of the tall people among them magically shrank to less than two meters in a way that left them speechless.
everyone who saw this amazing scene engraved it in their minds as amazing news to pass on later.
news is as important as the fact that the blind people regained their sight inside the store.
charlotte linlin''s jovial laughter echoed at the little surprise, but the most important thing was that her expectations for the delicious food here had grown even greater.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 57: amazon lily island! storming the empress''s bathroom!
chapter 58: level 9 of the system! opening art store in amazon lily island
chapter 59: the most brave merchant in history!
Chapter 57 Amazon Lily Island! Storming the Empresss bathroom!
chapter 57 amazon lily island! storming the empress''s bathroom!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
big mom''s crazy laughter echoed in the art store while she was monopolized the food vending machine, but no one inside the store paid her any attention.
she could do whatever she wanted as long as she didn''t break the store rules, that was the norm for anyone here.
whatever the person''s identity is, they will be kicked out the moment they cross the line.
while big mom was eating the most delicious brands of sweets from the earth happily, the rest of her sons made sure to check the art store carefully.
they came here with two targets, the first is to try to take over this place if possible and the second is to negotiate the right to get one from rob if it was out of the question to take him by force.
they didn''t even care about the humble vinsmoke family.
if the person behind this art store wasn''t a member of the roger pirates, they would have already taken the store by force. and they would even rule over the kingdom of germa.
male or female, members of the charlotte family were drawn to the manga volumes, one piece, and bleach and then bought.
"roger the pirate king? what a joke, my mom is going to be the pirate queen."
this was charlotte katakuri''s reaction when he read the first page of the manga one piece.
...
[ding! +1500 art points from charlotte katakuri]
[ding! +900 art points from charlotte oven]
[ding! +890 art points from charlotte cracker]
...
..
[ding! +4000 art points from charlotte linlin]
as rob was soaring through the sky at a speed that even the naked eye could not follow, interesting notices entered his ear.
rob smiled and felt it was interesting that the future yonko pirates had drawn to him so quickly.
rob was already following the news in the world, the big mom pirates had been formed years ago, and they were considered a powerful pirate crew, if not for the three pirate crews (roger, whitebeard, and shiki) who take all the glory, they would be considered the best pirate crew in the new world.
since they''ve fallen into his hands so he can use the entire crew, rob knows big mom''s obsession with food, which he can use to turn her into a cute puppy that he controls.
although this idea was really exciting, rob was not a fool to think that he could control a formidable and crazy pirate like big mom.
"we don''t need anything from disgusting males, if you don''t come back i''ll shoot my arrow, and believe me, it won''t be as tender as you think!"
rob looked at the fierce woman who seemed to be the leader of the group of guards, who was blonde with a graceful butt and huge tits, for a moment rob felt the urge to push this hot woman down and teach her some moral lessons.
when rob focused a little on her face, he noticed that she was a replica of future kuja pirates member marguerite.
(could it be marguerite''s mother? so who''s the damn lucky one who got this hot lioness pregnant?)
lightning crackled from rob''s eyes and a horrific conqueror haki spread that made the group of female faints freeze in place from shock, the blood on their body turning cold.
rob didn''t say a word and continued his way into the kingdom of amazon lilly, he didn''t have much time to waste on a group of women with some brain problems.
"i believe that meeting the current empress would be the fastest way to get these naughty women to obediently accept me."
rob''s body turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared from view.
when he appeared again he was above the roof of the empress''s palace.
"i lucky! there''s someone in the bathroom downstairs already! i wonder what would happen if i copied luffy''s way of getting in."
booom!!
rob fell through the hole he made in the ceiling.
bathwater splattered everywhere causing the surrounding fog to become even more intense.
and then...!
"kya!!!"
just what rob expected happened.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 58: level 9 of the system! opening art store in amazon lily island
chapter 59: the most brave merchant in history!
chapter 60: marry geoise in uproir!
Chapter 58 Level 9 of the system! Opening art store in Amazon Lily Island
chapter 58 level 9 of the system! opening art store in amazon lily island
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"i''m sorry, beautiful lady, i''ve apologized enough times already!"
the current empress of amazon lily looked at rob with an angry look but her face was so red, no one knew if it was because of anger or shame.
"y-you...! you broke into this empress'' bathroom and thought a small apology would solve this matter! you saw my entire naked body!"
"a male has seen my naked body! what will my people say of me if this matter is discovered?"
the current empress of the amazon lily was gloriosa, or what was later known as nyon ba.
that old woman was not from the future, but a mature, beautiful woman with a curvaceous figure and huge assets, which made rob''s throat feel dry. her hair was pink and she had an intimidating resemblance to the future empress boa hancock.
if rob had to guess her age, he''d say she''s in her twenties, but the truth is that she''s already 38.
when he first saw her bathing, rob couldn''t believe that the woman in front of him was the same old dwarf in the original story.
"damn oda!"
"huh?! who is this oda you''re cursing? and don''t you think you''ll get away with this empress."
"he is the man who is known as the destroyer of beauty, beauty like you must remain eternal, sweetie, i will transform to sanji for you..."
"you...!"
the empress''s face almost burned with shame, she had never heard such words before, this man was extremely rude.
...
after playtime and a little banter, rob''s mood turns to normal when he remembers that he has a wife who would make his life hell if she found out for now.
rob doesn''t want his ass to be shot off with the airsoft guns lwrc m6 that he bought for olivia!
that would be an entertaining joke.
"miss empress, i apologize once again for the previous incident. i have come here to open a business on your island and i hope you will accept my offer..."
"as if i would accept the offer of a strange man like you!"
rob: "..."
"okay, bye then."
rob emerged from the bathroom from the same hole he came from, leaving the naked empress staring in confusion at his back.
"you, damned man..."
her thoughts were confused as if she had been given an emotional shock of some sort.
her naked body was formed into a ball and dipped into the water even more as if she was remorseful about her previous rejection of the man.
...
"what is this?!"
"a building! how did it appear out of nowhere?"
"art store? where can you enjoy the future...!?"
....
...
after he finishes his work here, rob disappears from amazon lily island, leaving them to slowly get used to his store.
not accepting them will surely turn into great satisfaction.
when they can''t live without his manga, he will come again and announce that he is the owner of the store and we will see if they have the courage to reject him again.
with an evil smile on his face, rob vanished like lightning at his every step.
his next target this time was to look for trouble.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 59: the most brave merchant in history!
chapter 60: marry geoise in uproir!
chapter 61: baroque works saga: laboon arc!
***
a/n:
guys, you''re gonna to vote, who wants the harem and who doesn''t.
1-yes
2-no
***
Chapter 59 The most brave merchant in history!
chapter 59 the most brave merchant in history!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal !
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
rob appeared over the red continent.
it didn''t take him long to reach the end of the first half of the grand line.
from where he is at this moment, he can see marineford below, but rob has not come to the red continent to visit marineford.
rob went into stealth mode relying on the abilities of the paper fruit, looking like an invisible chameleon, then started moving very quickly towards his target.
and what was his target?
holy land of celestial dragons, mary geoise!
yes, rob came this time to the bee den.
he''s got enough balls to open an art store here in mary geoise.
...
it didn''t take much time to get out of the vast lands of the red continent and enter the celestial dragon domain.
rob was excited considering the benefits he would get if he succeeded in making celestial dragons love his manga.
wouldn''t his presence be necessary to them at that time, that would mean eliminating half of the threat of the world government, if he succeeded in monopolizing the love of their gods?
rob''s observation haki was very powerful, so he succeeded in bypassing all kinds of detection from the world government''s guards and succeeded in entering the domain of the gods.
before that, he glanced at the majestic castle in the middle of mary geoise and didn''t dare get too close.
that was pangaea castle, exactly where the five elders lived and the mysterious existence behind, im, perhaps in this current world, only rob and the five elders knew about im existence.
rob regained his gaze from pangaea castle and began to delve deeper into the domain of the gods.
but he didn''t expect that at that moment when he was looking at the abyss, the abyss was also looking at him.
in a garden full of flowers and butterflies stood a tall figure covered in a black cloak, somewhat resembling a beautiful dress.
the person standing in the garden was enjoying wandering around this place, but at this moment its red eyes flashed with an interesting flicker.
his or her eyes looked as if they had pierced through walls and everything blocking the path and fell on rob who was in stealth mode at this moment.
the person was wearing a white mask with a question mark on it and only showing its red eyes, but from his or her eyes that were formed into a crescent moon, he or she seemed to be smiling.
but none of them at yet knows that behind those doors is a paradise that can free them from their current misery.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 60: marry geoise in uproir!
chapter 61: baroque works saga: laboon arc!
chapter 62: make a deal with the big mom pirates! meeting the beautiful young woman sora!
***
hello guys, i hope you enjoyed the chapter, now, i''m going to announce the results of the voting, explain everything and end the debate about the harem lovers or haters, except forever.
first of all, you were completely fair in counting the votes and counted one vote for every person.
the result of the poll is:
1- harem lovers: 80 votes!
2- harem haters:56 votes!
well, obviously who won now, really, i didn''t expect the harem to make such a fuss, for a moment i decided to really scrap this idea, because many don''t want it either, i''m not the kind of person who doesn''t take the opinions of the opposition into account. but the opinions of my pa?treon were decisive, only 10 of them voted for a harem, so i decided the harem on.
however, it will never be a huge harem, it will never exceed 5 females in a harem, this is the iron rule, after all, the mc and his wife will be immortals, who wouldn''t want a big family in that case? even olvia with time will want it. there will be a plot and development in the romantic stories, it will not be an absurd harem. if olvia doesn''t approve of them, they won''t be in the harem. that''s what i''ve decided, guys, i really hope, no one is disappointed, i''ll do my best to make the harem work well.
note: i hope no one says they want hancock, nami, reiju or others of the same generation in harem, well, that''s taboo, they''re just a group of unborn kids.
note 2: 80% of the story will be interaction with the manga and anime, 20% only for romantic matters and the plot of the story.
***
Chapter 60 Marigoa In Uproar!
chapter 60 marigoa in uproar!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
im gaze followed rob who created the mysterious building and disappear inside it. once rob disappeared into the mysterious building, im couldn''t see him anymore.
her gaze became dark, im couldn''t look through the art store no matter how hard she tried.
"really interesting... no, that exceeded my expectations for you."
her voice was like a dream.
in the next moment, im disappeared from the place where she was standing as if she never existed in the first place.
she appeared exactly where rob had stood before entering the art store.
celestial dragons had already gathered around the art store.
but it doesn''t look like anyone can see im as if she doesn''t exist.
she was so interested in this building who could block her sight from penetrating it, in fact, even she felt uneasy about this building called the art store.
this happened before the celestial dragons ordered their slaves to enter the art store.
...
rob, who had already escaped, stood in the teleportation room of the little garden art store and summoned mary geoise''s art storefront.
after all, he hasn''t made his necessary adjustments yet.
rob chose 1.000.000 berry as the price for one book of the manga for celestial dragons!
since they have a lot of money he will not be generous with them.
he also raised the price of his food and drinks through the roof and his shop sales, but he was still sure that celestial dragons would have no problem buying all of that.
rob put other secret settings.
the moment the slaves entered his store they would receive a recorded voice transmission from rob, the content of the voice transmission was incredible for the slaves.
but after a short, while they will believe it, what is important is that they have to follow the instructions of the voice transmission if they want to escape from this place.
rob allowed the slaves to get his items for free as well, since he was the owner of the store and could modify his rules as he wanted, he was omnipotent inside his store.
by chance, it was this kid who fell one day into the deep sea, exactly on fishman island.
"a pirate is just scum, do you want to be scum?"
"you are a celestial dragon, not a pirate."
"but dad...their adventures are so much fun."
"no, but!"
...
..
similar discussions were taking place inside the art store, among the many celestial dragons.
the guards watched this with a frightened expression, but the slaves'' eyes were flashing with a kind of pleasure right now.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 61: baroque works saga: laboon arc!
chapter 62: make a deal with the big mom pirates! meeting the beautiful young woman sora!
chapter 63: eltar sora! zeff amazement!
***
a/n: i''ll publish another chapter in 1 hour, come on give me more power stones??
***
Chapter 61 Baroque Works Saga: Laboon Arc!
chapter 61 baroque works saga: laboon arc!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
rob didn''t care what happens in marry geoise, because he''s back at the ohara art store now.
he still has work to do, tomorrow will be the day of the release of the new book from one piece manga after all.
his journey at yet in publishing the manga has been very smooth, and rob is already satisfied with it, but from now on, the real challenge will begin.
for the straw hat pirates, the grand line stage couldn''t compare to the east blue stage.
many facts will emerge, and he will have to face many unfortunate events that even he is unwilling to draw it but he must do it, or he will die.
many times the world government will be at the interface, as the straw hats will trample their pride over and over again.
and rob doesn''t think the world government will sit idly by and watch him destroy their reputation.
at that time they would definitely start launching frenzied attacks on him even if he collected all the luck in the world.
in terms of strength, rob is fully prepared, with his current strength he can take on the yonko, not to mention the admiral.
rob didn''t think that ''''im'''' will protect his interests for long, rob doesn''t know what ''''im'''' is and what its goals are, he wouldn''t be a fool to push his luck so much towards the king of this world.
rob only took advantage of the other side''s boredom, but if ''''im'''' knew her boredom would threaten her rule over the world she would surely act.
however, rob has measures to make this protection period longer.
once he starts showing the animes series that he plans to show, rob didn''t think ''''im'''' who liked his manga, won''t love the anime.
...
inside the manga drawing-room in his personal section, images of manga heroes one piece and bleach filled the walls everywhere.
rob was copying the new ark books and when he finished copying hundreds he would put them in inventory right after that.
this part of the story was talking specifically about the whale laboon.
laboon arc or the reverse mountain arc, name it what you want, is the first arc of the baroque works saga, or alabasta saga.
after the fiery events of loguetown, the straw hats make their way to the reverse mountain full of excitement and ambition after confessing their dreams and embarking on a perilous stream climb. upon reaching the highest point of the reverse mountain, going merry with luffy and his companions on board is dragged to the waterfall leading to the grand line and descended by it at a very high speed.
...
in the teleportation room, a white glow appeared and rob with a calm expression walked out of the room.
it is not good to let the big mom pirates wait for too long, it will be bad, after all, they will be his gateway to the new world.
rob walked slowly but surely and walked out of his personal section.
when the locals from germa kingdom saw him, they shouted excitedly of their joy at meeting him, rob wasn''t a rude person so he greeted them with a kind smile.
his reputation across the four seas was very strong, he was loved and adored by millions of people, which was why the world government couldn''t do anything about him.
even if they wanted to discredit him at some point, and confirm the fact that he was a pirate and a criminal, it wouldn''t do anything.
rob has carved out an unshakable place for himself in the hearts of fans.
at this moment, the big mom pirates heard the commotion in the art store and stood up to see the situation.
the moment they saw rob coming towards them, they were relieved.
finally, this bastard came.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 62: make a deal with the big mom pirates! meeting the beautiful young woman sora!
chapter 63: eltar sora! zeff amazement!
chapter 64: a first-class comedy, a whale loved by everyone in the world!
Chapter 62 Make a deal with the Big Mom pirates! Meeting the beautiful young woman Sora!
chapter 62 make a deal with the big mom pirates! meeting the beautiful young woman sora!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"so, what do the big mom pirates want from me?"
rob looked at the angry eyes all around him and said expressionlessly.
"you''ve finally spoken, you bastard..."
"argh!... my head!"
"mont-d''or!... what have you done to my brother, sky sword?"
katakuri and his brothers present exploded in anger upon seeing mont-d''or fall unconscious with one look from rob.
charlotte linlin stopped eating the cakes and looked seriously at rob.
for a moment she felt her skin shiver when rob''s conqueror haki attack exploded towards her child mont-d''or, she wanted to protect him from the attack, but she was too late, rob was quick and decisive.
"i taught him a lesson so that he wouldn''t offend anyone in the future, at least he should respect seniority... if he doesn''t, he should fear the strong."
rob''s answer was precise and cold, he wasn''t afraid to irritate the big mom pirates at all.
after all, this wasn''t his first encounter with them, when he was nicknamed sky sword he had many encounters with the big mom pirates, who were a budding crew compared to the roger pirates.
plus they were inside his store, if he wanted them to die they would definitely die.
"mama mama, i don''t know what happened to you, but you became more dangerous than your captain, boy."
"charlotte linlin, make your children know their size, i didn''t kill him now, but that doesn''t mean i won''t if he insults me again."
"amande, take your brother away, you don''t have to worry about him. he''ll be fine after a while of agonizing headaches."
"yes, mama!"
amande was a young pale-skinned girl with a long neck and long blue hair, she was rather pretty, rob thought she would be 16 or so.
big mom was at the moment still cherished her children so much, after all, she hadn''t reached her future level yet, even rob felt a little surprised by these hot milf in front of him.
it is a pity that she will become fat and ugly woman in the future, should he teach her some magic recipes to keep fit?
(damn to your love of sweets!)
rob didn''t want to curse oda this time.
...
"so you want me to open my store on your island in the new world?"
rob and charlotte linlin talked for an hour about a lot of things.
rob didn''t expect big mom to be so passionate about his art store.
not only her, but her children seemed to be interested, too.
"yes, whole cake island is willing to provide support for your store, you will be this queen''s business partner, what do you think?"
"hmm, this takes time to think."
rob didn''t want to be too obvious.
"i know a lot about you, you broke up with the roger pirates, didn''t you? how about you join my crew? i can even let you sleep with me."
"mom!!"
"huh!"
the commotion subsided when the big mom pirates finally left the art store.
rob was embarrassed to leave immediately, he could hear the whispers of the residents of the germa kingdom who were in his store after all.
the whispers were like:
"i can''t believe the saint rob rejected such a hot woman..."
"he''s really a saint..."
"if i''m in his place, i would immediately accept, to have a beautiful woman and a lot of children for free, isn''t that the luck personally...?"
"damn my luck, i''ve never slept with a woman before, let alone a woman she offered herself to me and i refused..."
"too embarrassing..." (this is a female for sure)
"is the saint rob gay?"
"shut up, he''s still here to hear you..."
the man who said rob was gay was promptly kicked out of the store and he was prevented from entering him again for his entire life, this is the punishment he deserves.
"oh, i told you, he''d hear you."
...
when rob was leaving for another place, he felt a look full of emotion looking at him from a certain angle.
the moment their eyes met each other, the woman''s face turned red and she hid her face in the one piece manga book.
rob felt his heart beating when he first saw this woman.
but at that moment olvia''s face came to his mind to remind him that he was a married man.
rob regained his composure and went to the table where the young woman was sitting.
"hey, beautiful, can i share this table with you for a while?!"
when the young woman heard this voice, her delicate body trembled and the manga book fell on the table, showing her heavenly face to rob, whose heart throbbed once more.
this woman was so beautiful, no, it wasn''t her beauty that was the main point here, it was her innocent allure that made rob''s heart pound.
she looked like a little bunny that he had to protect.
"s-sure, rob sama, you can sit here."
the beautiful young woman was very tense, rob was her idol after all.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 63: eltar sora! zeff amazement!
chapter 64: a first-class comedy, a whale loved by everyone in the world!
chapter 65: changes in marry geoise!
Chapter 63 Eltar Sora! Zeff Amazement!
chapter 63 eltar sora! zeff amazement!
a/n: this chapter is like two chapters in one, hope you enjoy <3. come on! more power stones to maintain the same level!
***
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
rob looked at her for a while without he speaking which made her even more embarrassing.
her appearance was very beautiful, she had flawless milky white skin, dark blue eyes that were still full of youthful vitality, and wavy blond hair so long that it touched the floor-length of it as she sat on the chair, just like sanji, part of her hair covered her right eye... rob almost lost himself in just her looks.
"ano... rob sama, is there something on my face?"
finally, rob woke up from daydreaming and noticed that the face of the young woman in front of him had turned a red shade of embarrassment.
its attractiveness points increased again.
"no, there is nothing on your face, can you tell me your name?"
although he like this woman, he doesn''t want to cause her and himself any more embarrassment.
"m-my name is eltar sora."
sora answered in a mosquito''s voice, her shyness like a spring breeze refreshing the heart.
"eltar?"
rob wondered about this surname because it was the first time he had heard of it.
"yes, eltar is my family name..."
"you aren''t married yet?"
"huh!...?"
"what happened to you, miss sora! steam is rising from your head."
...
"i don''t know why you asked me that question, but i''m not married, rob sama. i think that my age, 18 years old, is not enough to carry a responsibility like marriage."
this time sora spoke confidently in contrast to her former shy self, rob noticed that her hairstyle had shifted to cover her left eye instead of her right eye, which was very interesting.
"then you are 18 years old, you are already a full-fledged woman, but i also do not advise you to marry, it would probably be a bad choice for a woman like you."
sora looked deeply at rob who had said this expressionlessly, but she couldn''t understand what he was saying right now, even though she felt some familiarity and the warning she had previously received from an unnatural side.
rob looked at the one piece manga on the table and asked curiously, he''s received a lot of art points from sora, after all, he''s seen them all, from sora alone he has obtained a total of 132,450 art points since he opened the art store here. with his photographic memory, he could easily remember how many art points he got from anyone.
this number was too big for someone like sora who didn''t have much influence in the original one piece story.
"may i know the reason why you are so attached to this book?"
rob pointed to the manga book that was open to a page showing sanji holding a tray of dishes, his face showing a pure smile.
"ah... that? huh~ would you laugh at me if i told you the truth, rob sama?"
a happy smile appeared on her pretty face as if she was already ready to tell him without really caring about his reaction.
"that''s my promise, i won''t laugh no matter what your answer is."
rob was really enjoying this conversation with this beautiful and eccentric woman.
"i don''t know what is the reason for this, but every time i see sanji i feel a kind of motherly tenderness... i can''t describe exactly what kind of feeling it is, but something in my head tells me that sanji is my son, his every move and every sincere smile from him and every moment he spends cooking seriously, makes me feel that this is my son more and more..."
"his tragic story with captain zeff who sacrificed his leg so that my son could... i mean sanji to eat, it made me feel an indescribable pain in my heart, every time i read that part of the manga, the same voice recurs in my mind, saying, {see this suffering? it''s because of you, it''s better to didn''t born sanji into this world so that he doesn''t suffer the same.}"
"...tell me rob sama, am i crazy?"
there was a long talk between rob and sora, they got to know each other and eventually became good friends.
sora, who was just an ordinary person, didn''t expect saint rob to become her friend and to know so much about his personal life one day.
rob also learned about sora''s life story before she met vinsmoke judge and before she had any connection with him in her life.
her life was simple though he had some influence on her in an indirect way, perhaps if rob wasn''t in this world she would have already married vinsmoke judge against her will.
rob knew that most of her time, she was spent in the art store.
her family was once strong here in the kingdom of germa in the era of the previous king, they were rich and even had part of the authority to rule an entire region in the kingdom, but with the rise of the new king "vinsmoke judge" he regained control over all the areas that were under the rule of the old families in the kingdom, he literally robbed them of everything, leaving them only the name.
the power of the families eventually deteriorated, most of them left the kingdom and some stayed here.
ruling here in the kingdom of germa was like ruling in the ancient chinese kingdoms, where powerful families thrived, the vinsmoke family was also one of the powerful families in the past and eventually dominated the kingdom.
as for the eltar family, which is considered one of the old families, it has fallen to become like any ordinary family in the kingdom. sora''s father, who was the patriarch of the family, died of disease, which worsened with the poor conditions of the family, and her mother disappeared without any trace and sora became a lonely young woman, if it were not for the little wealth who remained for her after her father''s death, maybe she couldn''t even lead a decent life.
just like bell-me?re and his wife olvia, sora''s file is now complete in his memory library.
the appearance of the art store in the kingdom of germa coincided with her tragic situation, from the moment she entered the store she felt a kind of absolute safety inside, because of that she was able to escape from the claws of vinsmoke judge without her knowing.
when she saw rob talking for the first time to everyone in the kingdom when he opened his divine store while behind him vinsmoke judge was grinning hard as if he had swallowed a fly, she felt an indescribable feeling of satisfaction, she had deep feelings for rob at that moment, but she didn''t say it to rob in their conversation, so as not to make it more embarrassing, he is a married man and she is satisfied with the status of friends and is happy with that.
"so sora, what do you think about moving in with me? you don''t have a place to live right? i can provide work and all the amenities you need, and you won''t feel unsafe anymore, what do you think? "
rob was serious about sora, having gotten to know her so well that he wouldn''t let her associate with the trash vinsmoke judge no matter what.
what about the plot?
let the plot go to hell, this is his world now, this is his plot now, if sanji and reiju were not born into this world he would be really sorry, but if his friend who obviously considers him too dear to her dies, it will be infinite regret for him.
"ah! h-heh?! can i live with sister olvia?! no, no that''s not a good idea, sister olvia will think i''m a bad girl, i don''t want to..."
her pretty face was showing sadness and unwillingness, she already knew that rob was a married man, but even so, she had thoughts towards him, traces of her adolescence still dominated her mind after all, but her gentle nature always triumphed in the end, she was like an extremely pure lotus in this nefarious world.
"what are you thinking? you''re my friend, aren''t you? olvia would be happy to have a new sister, by the way, she is looking for female members to share her workload in the art store, after all, i have many branches of my store all over the world and i need a lot of working hands."
unfortunately, rob was not a pure person like sora, the truth is that he is an impertinent who wants to have everything beautiful in this world which includes sora herself. plus she clearly had feelings for him.
but will he give up easily? maybe he can convince his wife to let him have a second wife in the future, who knows? until then, he will make sure to put sora in his sights permanently.
after much nonsense from rob to convince sora, he finally succeeded in dragging her with him to ohara.
and he had no problem getting sora under olvia''s care, sora was a girl who could charm even to females and make them trust her simply because of her innocent appearance, rob knew that this look wasn''t artificial but her true self... how could he not like such a woman?
the atmosphere among rob''s waitresses has become even more lively with the addition of a cute new member like sora.
and rob also carefully guarded his cute maids against the malicious eyes of prying eyes, as if he said to them: these are mine, look away!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 64: a first-class comedy, a whale loved by everyone in the world!
chapter 65: changes in marry geoise!
chapter 66: laboon discovers the fate of the rumbar pirates! rob''s promise.
Chapter 64 A first-class comedy, a whale loved by everyone in the world!
chapter 64 a first-class comedy, a whale loved by everyone in the world!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
last night, rob organized a raucous party to welcome sora and rouge on the occasion of their joining the art store crew work, featuring rob and his waitresses, including matriarch and her two children, doflamingo and rosinante.
rob organized a modern welcome party in the ohara art store(of course at closing time) using modern elements of the system shop such as food, drinks, and music as well. rob exploited the party to recreate the popular opening songs for one piece and naruto, and some of them rob used in this small party. although he was already planning to re-create them since he had already started creating the anime.
he especially enjoyed their reaction when they heard the heartwarming song "we go"!
throughout the party, rob noticed the unfriendly looks from rouge, but he still didn''t care, even if she hated him it didn''t matter, he wouldn''t think of a married woman anyway, he only helped her because of roger''s promise. rob wasn''t someone who didn''t keep his promises.
of course, rob exploited the party again to enjoy dancing with his wife, they amazed everyone present with their unique unison, after all, this wasn''t their first dance, they were skilled in all kinds of dance, of course, they were more professional in dancing on the bed. and they were less wild in their dance so as not to hurt little robin.
this was rob''s way of doing things very creatively, just a little party, and he made a strong bond with everyone.
even the kids like rosinante and doflamingo have reclaimed their playful nature as kids and this is what makes matriarch and rob happy as well.
...
the next morning, the long-awaited volume was finally released.
causing new waves of reactions across the four seas.
the new volume contained new wonders that these simple people had not seen in their entire lives.
things like the calm belt, the huge sea kings, and reverse mountain..., all these facts that only a few people in the world know about, mostly pirates and marines, they saw them in the manga for the first time.
this was the main reason they love one piece manga, it was a magical book introducing them to their world.
since rob himself stated at the end of the previous volume, that all the places in the story are 100% real, all one piece fans have come to take everything they saw in the book for granted.
as for the future events, real or not, rob will leave them to figure it out for themselves.
before, the facts that most of the inhabitants of the four seas believed to be myths, of course, they would think of them to be myths. 90% of the people of the four seas have lived on their islands where they were born all their entire life.
the new volume caused a huge wave of emotions, but most of the events were very funny for fans of one piece.
one of the reasons one piece is such a spring breeze for readers was the hilarious comedy among the crew. for those inhabitants in this world who don''t have a clear understanding of what the term comedy means, seeing the hilarious interaction between the crew as their ship perched atop the head of a sea-king was so much fun.
yesterday, olvia, sora, and bell-me?re did everything they could to force rob to give them the advanced chapters.
but rob was like a mountain and he didn''t lose to their temptations no matter how hard they tried.
although rob was happy to see that sora and rouge also, had fully integrated with olvia and the rest and had become part of the family, he refused to give in to their demands.
it would be a betrayal of the other readers who have been eagerly waiting for an entire week.
...
flevance island;
after trafalgar d. water chris finished his work today, he and his wife, marry, raced to the art store to get the new volume before the store closed its doors or before the events were spoiled at them by a random fan on the road.
chris and his wife got used to this jogging almost every week, sunday was the day they ran the most.
as chris expected the elegant front yard of the art store was full of people of all ages.
this place has become sacred to the people of flevance, it is visited as heavily as this every sunday, since the art store first appeared 4 months ago it has become the only common theme in the city known as the city of the wealthy.
even the royal family had recently been meek and no longer causing any trouble to the store, although they hadn''t really affected the store previously, they were secretly trying to discredit the store, and rob was aware of it.
but ever since they found out what happened to the lnveel royal family, it seemed like they had changed 180¡ã, and started promoting the art store more vigorously.
but rob didn''t really care about their trifles, after all, their fate had already been decided, their future wouldn''t be good, rob didn''t set up his store on this island in vain. after all, the sins of this royal family in this kingdom are unforgivable.
...
============
....
...
..
nami: the grand line is located between two other seas, which are the calm belts where no winds blow.
zoro: calm, huh? if there is no wind, so what?
nami: so the ocean¡ª!
luffy: oy! what was this? earthquake?!
usopp: we''re at sea, you idiot!
[the emergence of the sea kings(picture)]
sanji: ....!!
usopp:....!!
"do you really think doctors don''t get sick? what an idiot you, roger!"
"wahahahaha, at least the doctors live long, right?"
roger said with his usual smile.
"maybe it is true, but the idiots don''t live long, it is a certain fact."
"wahahahaha, your tongue is getting sharp, doctor."
"so, what did you find, is there something wrong with my body?"
roger''s mood turned serious in the meantime.
"i can''t confirm anything with these simple tests, roger, just stay still and don''t move."
crocus'' still young face was sweating profusely at this time, he was praying to the gods that what he had discovered was wrong.
"just tell me what you found out, this is my body and i can tell its condition you know..."
...
the new volume spread across the four seas and its growing popularity caused rob to accumulate a lot of art points, and exp again, this made rob''s mood become more and more excited to draw the next volume, but the exp wasn''t enough yet to reach level 10.
although it continued to rain with exp on him from the eastern blue, the western blue, the northern blue, the southern blue, the sky island, the women''s island, and marry geoise too!
the million exp tape is no joke at all!
laboon, the loyal whale, has become the most famous whale in the world, his sad story caused a reaction that made the inhabitants of this world learn the meaning of loyalty again. and the pirates'' crew who abandoned laboon became ruthless sinners in the hearts of the fans, they will change their minds only in the future, when they find out the truth about pirates rumbar''s saddest story.
and the shocking truth in that is!
the fact that there was laboon in the grand line gate was already confirmed by the merchants going and coming back from the grand line, and some pirates who were lucky enough to come back from the grand line.
in a matter of a few days, the fact that laboon, who is still a small whale waiting for the return of his old comrades, and doesn''t move an inch from there, swept through, but crocus was not seen anywhere! unfortunately, crocus had followed roger on his ship years ago intending to search for information about the rumbar pirates and he lost himself in the pleasure of traveling with roger.
this spreading story caused such a huge commotion that even rob didn''t think it was possible.
even there are crews of pirates from the four seas who are brave enough, they went to the grand line to try to calm the pathetic whale by luffy''s way.
but little did they know that they needed a plot armor, a brain without cells, and luffy''s power if they wanted to repeat that scenario.
so rob didn''t care about the fate of these sentimental pirates, but he still posted a warning in art stores, warning people with the daring idea of looking for laboon, they would be in great danger for sure.
he also added the fact that he would personally restore laboon and calm him down in his own way.
...
marineford, office of the fleet admiral;
purupuru!
purupuru!
...
gacha!
"fleet admiral is on the phone line, who is with me, sir?"
fleet admiral kong spoke in a friendly manner because he already knew that the call was from marry geoise.
"fleet admiral, this is saint crotland. i want you to send the admiral to the grand line gate as soon as possible. protect laboon''s whale at all costs. it''s pathetic, crying sounds! crying sounds!..."
"huh?!"
"i''m sorry, your holiness, but... i don''t understand what you''re saying."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 65: changes in marry geoise!
chapter 66: laboon discovers the fate of the rumbar pirates! rob''s promise.
chapter 67: laboon''s return to his homeland! doflamingo and rosinante training!
***
this extra chapter is a gift for you guys <3
***
Chapter 65 Changes in Mary Geoise!
chapter 65 changes in mary geoise!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"those trash celestial dragons! how could they use their authority in such useless matters!"
"i mean... laboon is a really good whale and deserves protection, but can we confirm the fact that that little whale is laboon himself?"
"the problem is not here! the real problem is that the celestial dragons are getting emotional! wake up guys, something is wrong here!"
the bald gorosei spoke with a cold expression.
the rest of gorosei looked at each other suspiciously, were they under the control of something.
of course not.
so what happens?
they all know how mean and useless celestial dragons are, scum like them can''t be fixed, they lost their human selves and their common sense a long time ago, 800 years of absolute freedom and absolute luxury, not a joke! even monks would be turned into scum if they were given 800 years of absolute power not to mention ordinary humans.
but ever since the art store appeared, it seemed as if the celestial dragons were being brainwashed little by little.
within week torture of slaves was reduced by 40%!
this fact alone would have been hard to believe if the numbers were not from a side very credible.
not only that, but the mood of the slaves has become more strange recently, they have become more obedient and there are almost no more rebellions, in a week the rate of slave rebellion has decreased by an overwhelming 90%!
this was even more terrifying, for the five elders, they didn''t know the exact reason for everything that was happening, but it was related to the art store for sure.
"well, don''t worry, im-sama said the art store in marry geoise is very good, so let''s not talk about it again."
the tall gorosei wiped his long beard with his hand as he spoke.
"yes, im-sama''s word is the law, it doesn''t matter what happens to the celestial dragons, but we have to prevent them from using the authority in such trivial matters."
"i can''t believe we have become a joke among the ranks of the elites navy."
"for sengoku to be personally sent to retrieve just a whale, i never thought something like this could happen one day, all because of the influence of the art store."
"didn''t you guys notice? another roger pirates member appeared in the manga, the ship doctor, crocus, who was shown by the author in a very good way, unlike his captain who killed him in the first chapter."
what the blonde-haired gorosei said definitely caught the attention of the rest.
they read the previous volume as soon as it was released, this time they didn''t need to wait for cipher pol agents to send them photocopies, they had the art store in their house, although it was very expensive, the gorosei didn''t really care, in their eyes, a million berry is no different than 1 berry.
but the question of the high price compared to the rest of the art stores scattered in the four seas certainly caught their attention, as did the magical payment method and everything magical in the store.
sengoku looked in astonishment at his old friend''s expression that seemed very serious.
"don''t underestimate a mission to do with that man, no matter how ridiculous and meaningless it may seem."
"huh? do you mean sky sword? the author of that one piece book?"
"yeah... i''ve already suffered because of him, you know."
"now i remember, you''ve moved your family home to marineford because of a warning he gave you, i''ve never seen you take someone so seriously... interesting."
[end of flashback]
"well, i hope i don''t have an unfortunate accident like yours, my old friend."
using the sea shortcuts of the navy and the world government, sengoku warship was already close to its destination.
unfortunately, when sengoku arrived, the whale didn''t find anywhere no matter how much he searched.
the marines deployed in a wide area of the sea from the red line to within 5 km of the sea, but to no avail.
a few hours before their arrival, rob had already taken laboon away.
"damn my luck! where did the damn whale disappear to?"
sengoku was furious but eventually had to report his failure to find the whale.
but the fleet admiral gave him two more days of searching, if they didn''t find it they could return.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 66: laboon discovers the fate of the rumbar pirates! rob''s promise.
chapter 67: laboon''s return to his homeland! doflamingo and rosinante training!
chapter 68: morgans begins his journalistic career by piracy the manga! shanks and buggy appear on stage l1tlagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on n??v€l--b1n.
Chapter 66 Laboon discovers the fate of the Rumbar Pirates! Robs promise.
chapter 66 laboon discovers the fate of the rumbar pirates! rob''s promise.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
reverse mountain, grand line;
3 hours before the navy reached this place, a flash of lightning appeared in front of the twin cape lighthouse, transforming into the shape of a man.
here is where his friend crocus used to live.
rob looked at crocus'' house which was locked and looking unclean from the outside, this place had been neglected since leaving crocus who was also the lighthouse keeper.
rob approached the sea and waited for laboon to appear.
the appearance of this whale in the manga caused him a lot of trouble, but even so, rob couldn''t hate this cute whale.
he was almost being beaten by his wife because of this whale too.
olvia entered the pampered wife mode and asked him to take laboon to the sea of ohara, where she would take care of him herself from now on.
when she read the new volume and laboon''s story, in particular, her tears didn''t stop. she was overly emotional, all of which made rob even tenser when he remembered, water seven ark and ines lobby ark when he was going to show robin''s past.
if the story of just a whale causes her so much pain, what will it be like when you watch her story and the story of her child, in a world where there is no husband.
rob doesn''t want to think about that now.
it was hard to believe this weeping wife was the same strong woman who appeared on the original show and stood firmly in front of cp5 agents and their chief, pointing at them with her rifle.
well, even though this violent side of his wife was still the same and even stronger, her weak side that she only showed in front of him became more visible as well, especially at this difficult stage of pregnancy.
rob refused olvia''s request to bring laboon to the sea of ohara naturally because he didn''t want a pet that would be as big as a huge mountain in the future.
but when he saw olvia''s angry face he nodded obediently, while inwardly angry at the reaction of rouge, sora, bell-me?re, and the rest of the waitresses who were celebrating with joy.
he wanted to make this world chaotic with his manga.
but why does it seem that his life is becoming chaotic and the world is becoming more peaceful?
"did the gods curse me from that divine network or what?"
rob took a few minutes to calm himself down, after all, the story parts that would make the world so chaotic had yet to arrive.
all secrets will be revealed one by one.
little by little the doubt and mystery will begin to envelop the entire world after every great event in the manga.
and chaos will begin to spread after that, until then he has to put up with it.
"...!"
while he was immersed in thought, a 30-meter-wide whale appeared from the sea and sprayed it with water from the hole of its head.
rob''s face trembled as he looked at the one responsible for wetting his body with water, laboon who was still young at the moment was playing merrily in the water, he hadn''t seen a human in a long time after all.
his behavior looked more like a dolphin than a huge whale.
"hello, laboon, let me introduce myself, i''m rob, the crew mate of your friend, crocus, who''s gone and hasn''t come back yet..."
[boooooh!]
laboon stopped near rob and stared at him intently, from the moment he heard crocus'' name he became more interested in this human, after all, crocus was his friend too.
"i have two news for you, one bad and one good if you want to hear them just nod¡ª"
as for rob, he didn''t think he''d talk to a whale one day, such events only happen in dreams.
on this day, a strange phenomenon occurred in the sky of the peaceful town.
a huge ball appeared in the sky and dimmed the sunlight, causing an eclipse-like event.
the strange ball started to grow bigger and bigger above the heads of the inhabitants, who stopped what they were doing and stared at the sky in astonishment.
[boooooooh!]
the whale''s voice echoed above the sky of loguetown and it start to rain even though there were no clouds in the sky.
"this!"
"no way-!"
"how could¡ª am i dreaming?"
"a whale falling from the sky?"
"run¡ª"
...
..
rob was under laboon''s body, carrying him from below while flying using his paper wings backed by haki and lightning.
carrying a whale weighing tens of tons and flying with it from the grand line gate to loguetown is really hard work.
this quest required infinite stamina, and that was exactly what rob was not lacking.
a person with his strength level wouldn''t have been difficult to carry an immature whale and fly it.
rob descended into the range of the art store under the eyes of the spectators who had nearly fallen out of their sockets in shock.
as he approached the store, laboon''s massive body began to shrink into the size of a dolphin.
rob laughed at laboon''s shock at the situation and walked into the store.
leaving the stunned crowd outside.
"w-was that laboon with the store owner, right?"
"not possible!"
"laboon¡ª!?"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 67: laboon''s return to his homeland! doflamingo and rosinante training!
chapter 68: morgans begins his journalistic career by piracy the manga! shanks and buggy appear on stage
chapter 69: roger''s enthusiasm for conquering the sea became stronger than the original story! i won''t lose to straw hat luffy!
Chapter 67 Laboons return to his homeland! Doflamingo and Rosinante training!
chapter 67 laboon''s return to his homeland! doflamingo and rosinante training!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
west blue, a hill on the coast of ohara island;
there are many trees and green vegetation in this place.
various types of sea and wild birds chirped and gathered on a black mass in the sea by the hill overlooking the sea.
[booooooh!]
water erupted from the black mass, scattering the birds gathering once more.
the women''s pleasurable laughter spread across this place when seawater rained down and wet their graceful bodies once more.
rob was leaning against his four-wheel drive car ''ford'' while smoking a cigarette and quietly looking at the celestial scene playing before his eyes.
the maids'' clothes got wet and stuck on their celestial bodies allowing their magnificent origins to unfold in their fullest manifestations.
seeing this scene combined with the beautiful nature of this place was a blessing for rob.
in fact, only the very happy smile on his wife''s face was enough for rob.
if he knew that bringing this whale here would make her so happy, he wouldn''t have even thought of saying no the first time.
he was living to see that happy laugh on her face in this life after all.
...
"laboon, are you happy to be home again? from what i know whales of your kind live in the western blue in abundance."
olvia patted the body of the huge whale and asked it.
[boooooooh!]
"haha, i''m glad to know that!"
"olvia-san! do you really understand whale language?"
rouge wondered in shock, for a moment she thought that maybe this woman could have the voice of all things too, rouge can hear everything going on in a whale''s mind, after all, because she has that ability, but how can olvia understand that?
"it is not, although i cannot understand what he wants to express as plain words, i can read his body language and translate it into words, after all, i''m an archaeologist and an adventurer, i have gained this ability because of that, i can tell that her answer was like this: [yes, i''m happy with that, i miss this sea]"
rouge was shocked again because what the whale had said was almost the same as what olvia had said.
[boooh!]
"you are great, big sister olvia! he agrees with your words now, doesn''t he?"
the stars were practically appearing in bell-me?re''s eyes, for the first time she knew that body language could be transformed into words.
...
the four-wheel-drive car stopped in a mountainous area devoid of any residential communities, and two kids and one man got off.
"doflamingo, i will see your progress in the devil fruit mastering, show me the results of your training so far."
"hay!"
the aura around doflamingo changed and his hands began to turn into lumps of threads that became in the form of a sharp edge.
he looked toward a rock near him and a glint was reflected from his glasses.
then he quickly sped towards the rock and tore a large part of it with his sharp strings.
rob started training them physically about a month ago, and the workouts ranged from running, squats, and pushups to rock-lifting and weight-dumbell training (from the system shop of course).
in addition to this, he would provide them with the meat of the sea kings and after each infernal training lesson, he would make them eat a lot of meat.
this is how training in a pirate world should be.
rosinante''s training was less intense than doflamingo''s because he was still younger and weaker than his brother.
it''s all just warm-ups, when the time comes the real training will show them.
"good, duffy, keep showing me everything i''ve taught you like that."
"rosinante, come here, i have something for you."
"i''m here, teacher."
rob pulled out a strange fruit from his inventory to the astonishment of both rosinante and doflamingo.
"eat this, i got it for you."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 68: morgans begins his journalistic career by piracy the manga! shanks and buggy appear on stage
chapter 69: roger''s enthusiasm for conquering the sea became stronger than the original story! i won''t lose to straw hat luffy!
chapter 70: remains of shimotsuki clan at a confusion! garp asks. have you found the mother of my grandson? or you haven''t found her yet?
Chapter 72 Giving power on a gold plate! Journey to the sky with the Maids Sisters Group
chapter 72 giving power on a gold plate! journey to the sky with the maids'' sisters group
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
marineford;
"is this book the cause of the uproar that is taking place in mary geoise, borsalino?"
borsalino who was still a young man looked toward sakuzuki with a meaningful look, they were currently in a public place after all.
borsalino was 28 years old, the same age as rob, while sakazuki looked 24 years old.
both of them joined the navy 3 years ago, and in a short period of 3 years, they reached the rank of captain in the navy and got the title of new generation monsters with dragon, vice-admiral garp''s son.
the three of them were the invincible monsters of the same generation.
their achievements were extremely powerful thanks to the natural devil fruits.
(a/n: kuzan(aokiji) hasn''t yet joined the navy on this date but will be in one year.)
"i didn''t think you''d read the bleach manga too, sakazuki, that''s really interesting."
borsalino looked at sakazuki with a provocative smile that made the latter seriously consider killing him.
"old face, i asked you a question! what''s the problem if i''m reading the manga too? it gets leaked in large quantities from mary geoise anyway."
"well, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, it''s kind of frustrating when you call me that disgraceful nickname, aren''t we comrades in arms, sakazuki?"
...
"from what has been circulating recently, a large group of celestial dragons submitted a petition to the five elders and it was rejected."
borsalino whispered in a low voice, pressed by sakazuki to spit out what he knew.
"what kind of petition is this? what is it? and why?"
even sakazuki was curious about this.
after all, in the past he served under the celestial dragons, he knew what kind of scum were celestial dragons, something that made them petition for it wouldn''t be simple.
"oh, what an annoying subject! it''s totally because of that book in your hand."
"then why didn''t you say it the first time when i asked you? are you so bored to stretch this conversation to this point, monkey face, you piss me off!"
borsalino''s body trembled when he heard another offensive nickname on the shape of his face.
...
"won''t you explain now?"
"sakazuki, take a look at our surroundings."
sakazuki seriously looked at his surroundings, they were in a public cafe for a break.
marines of all ranks were spread out everywhere, and they were reading manga volumes with excited expressions on their faces.
"the celestial dragons who stand above all living beings, when they tasted the pleasure of reading the manga, they didn''t react like the rest of the humans, i mean they were more excited than these, but they wanted to pull the author to their side and raise him like a goose giving birth to golden eggs(manga metaphor) every time they wanted to taste it."
"so they gathered their votes and submitted a petition for the first time in history, the request they agreed upon was to honor the author as a second-class noble (a false celestial dragon) with most of the rights of a celestial dragon and this includes living in the domain of the gods with them."
"but their request was flatly denied, after all, the author is a dangerous pirate with overwhelming power."
sakazuki, who had heard all of this, was shocked, to the point that his mind was momentarily blank.
"where did you get this information from?"
rob: "..."
...
"bankai!"
"kokujo? tengen myo?''o?!"
"haa! come to me, traitor zaraki!"
"hahahaha, come, we would fight to the death, captain kumamuro!"
...
rob smiled when he saw the skypiean kids playing manga characters and continued his way with the girls.
they came across a lot of scenes like this, even in ohara.
rob was especially happy to see the kids happy, he was feeling an indescribable kind of inner satisfaction and peace.
"hm~ dear, you look so happy."
olvia hugged rob from behind as she climbed up to grab onto his back.
"how can i not be happy to have you around?"
"then you haven''t yet told me what surprise you have for me and you brought us to the sky because of it."
olvia whispered in rob''s ear, excitement prompted her to do so, she was so excited after all.
today, she doesn''t only confirm the truth of the legendary sky island that she saw in the records and she considered it just a legend, but her husband had another surprise for her, and this made her literally live in bliss.
"we''ll be at upper yard soon... just be a little patient."
...
after some time the group reached angel beach.
and rob brought out his magnificent yacht, which had been gathering dust in the inventory for a while, astonishing olvia, sora, rouge, matriarch, and bell-me?re with its luxurious design that they had never seen before.
rob jumped to the stern of the yacht and created a hard paper corridor with the power of devil fruit to allow the group to catch up.
"come on, what are you waiting for, go up, we''ll go to upper yard, or as the land of god is called."
rob''s face showed a satisfied smile.
how long has it been since he enjoyed the luxury of having beautiful girls on his yacht?
the point is, this will happen in another world.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 73: exploring the golden city, shandora! rouge''s apology!
chapter 74: baroque works saga: whiskey peak arc!
chapter 75: robin''s appearance in the manga! the amazement of olvia and the archaeologists of ohara!
Chapter 73 Exploring the golden city, Shandora! Rouges apology!
chapter 73 exploring the golden city, shandora! rouge''s apology!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"gold! gold everywhere, we are rich!"
bell-me?re''s eyes turned to gold as she saw the crumbling golden city in front of her.
each piece of gold was large enough to turn a poor person into a billionaire.
"rob! what is this place, why are most of the ruins built of gold, and most importantly, why does everything look so old."
olvia entered archaeologist mode once more as she tried to comprehend the antique smell that filled this place.
"this is the golden city of shandora that has disappeared from history."
rob said with a smile as if what he had said was something simple.
but to rouge, olvia, and sora, it was a shock bomb.
they all said at the same time.
"is it the same city that mont blanc noland was told about and he was executed for lying?"
"then you seem to know about that story as well? yes, this is the golden city of which the famous mont blanc noland tells about."
olvia, rouge, and sora were shocked when they heard the confirmation.
even matriarch and bell-me?re were so interested in this story which they didn''t know about.
"400 years ago or so, an explorer man from a far land came to this place, he stood at the same place we are standing now, but the only difference is that the golden city he saw at that time was so prosperous and so beautiful to the point he was almost lost his soul in its magnificence..."
rob tells them the story of the golden city and noland briefly, telling them of the great knock up stream that separated half of the island of jaya from the blue sea and lifted it into the sky.
the story told by rob made the women plunge into amazing history.
"so, this is the real story, what an epic story. shame on me as an archaeologist for not looking for the truth and believing what came in a distorted story."
olvia felt deep guilt after hearing the noland story, not only her but even rouge and sora because, like her, they believed the comic book they had read about the noland liar story before.
"it''s not your fault in any way, in fact, it wasn''t even the fault of the lnveel royal family, after all, half of the island completely flew to the sky, who would believe a fact like this?"
"ah! yeah..."
...
rob allowed the girls to scatter around while searching the ruins of the golden city.
they gained a lot from this trip, this was a wonderful adventure for them, so he let them do whatever they wanted while he locked them in with his observation haki at every moment so he wouldn''t be careless.
as olvia was wandering through the ruins and even looking at the scattered stones with the look of a veteran archaeologist, she saw something that made the blood in her body freeze.
a huge python stood looking at her from above with a frightening look, only its head was the size of a house not to mention the rest of its extremely long body.
olvia stumbled back and almost screamed in terror, but she felt a warm hand which holding her from behind.
immediately her fear flew out the window.
rob looked toward the blue-skinned striped python.
and, a light of conqueror haki flashed from his eyes at that moment, making the python sweat.
"go away, now!"
rob said only two words and then the python''s huge body crawled and disappeared from view.
"were you afraid, my dear?"
rob carried olvia with the way of carrying the princess because he felt she couldn''t stand because of fear.
it was a negative thing for a pregnant woman.
"i wasn''t scared... it just surprised me... it was so huge... i also hate snakes."
olvia rested her head on his chest as she spoke in the mosquito''s voice.
"why didn''t you leave with olvia and the others, rouge-san?"
when they had previously explored the golden city of shandora, rob took them to an art store hidden in the jungle near the site of the poneglyph which really surprised them.
rob stayed in skypiea because he still had some unfinished business here, and asked the waitressing sisters'' group to get back to their work.
it was very good to them, but when olvia asked him why he hadn''t brought them here directly through this art store, he simply said.
"because i wanted to make you enjoy the journey on sky island and more than that i wanted taking you on a luxury yacht tour, didn''t you say it was a fun experience and you want to ride my yacht again?"
his answer was very convincing as they all nodded in agreement.
back to this moment.
"i have something to tell you, so i stayed behind."
rouge was a little tense and that''s what rob noticed.
"okay, let''s go to the right place to talk."
they both returned to the art store and sat in the trendy tavern.
"so what do you have to tell me?"
"i..."
"don''t be ashamed, rouge-san, tell me what''s on your mind without being upset or embarrassed about anything, i won''t blame you no matter what."
rouge was dumbfounded by his words, she couldn''t believe he said he wouldn''t blame her for all the coldness with which she had acted with him the whole time.
"i''m sorry rob-san, i wanted to apologize for my past behavior with you, even though you are my boss."
rob didn''t think this woman would ever apologize to him, no he didn''t think she could forgive him one day.
"seriously, i didn''t really expect this, even though i was clearly the one in the wrong but you came to apologize to me."
"what are you apologizing for? you have done nothing wrong. this is how any wife will react against the one who predicts her husband''s death."
"i apologize because i thought you were a bad person before."
...
"so, can you at least tell me why my husband will give himself up to the navy in the future?"
rouge seemed to be convinced by what she saw in the first chapter of the manga.
"i guess he''ll tell you himself next time you meet, or would you rather hear it from me? if you want i can tell you, no problem with me."
rouge thought seriously, she was hesitant because she really wanted to know, but hearing the truth from roger would be better.
at last, rouge stood up before she thanking rob and starting to leave.
her decision was clear at this point.
"rouge-san, if you succeed in convincing him not to die, i can save your husband for you. i have my own way, plus i also don''t want captain roger to die."
rouge''s steps stopped as she turned around and looked at rob who was still sitting in a complete stupor.
"...can you really do that!?"
"of course, i can."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 74: baroque works saga: whiskey peak arc!
chapter 75: robin''s appearance in the manga! the amazement of olvia and the archaeologists of ohara!
chapter 76: reveal the shocking truth to olvia! drum kingdom!
Chapter 74 Baroque Works Saga: Whiskey Peak Arc!
chapter 74 baroque works saga: whiskey peak arc!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
after the events of the reverse mountain and with the log pose in hand, the straw hat pirates head to their next destination, whiskey peak, a city that welcomes pirates with open arms and treats them like celebrities. unfortunately, that can''t be true, because, on the same night that the straw hat pirates enjoyed the party, the islanders showed their true colors and turned out to be bounty hunters disguised as civilians.
the whiskey peak was a town on cactus island, the first island on the grand line that luffy and his comrades had reached.
a welcoming city, a princess protection deal, a secret organization, and a beautiful woman.
rob drew everything in this arc in high esteem, but, why?
of course, because of his unborn daughter and his treasure, robin will make her first appearance in this arc.
"it''s just like a version of olvia."
rob commented with a gentle smile on the picture of robin that had suddenly appeared on the going merry ship.
her appearance in this arc was due to her desire to help the straw hat pirates avoid the dangers of little garden.
but stupid luffy didn''t appreciate this favor and broke log pose again.
this arc was the real beginning of the clash with the baroque works organization, in which two important agents of the organization were toppled by the straw hats, and the short arc ended with a glimpse of the next island and the appearance of a giant human foot.
prehistoric island, little garden!
...
"okay, we''re done with that, now, it''s time to release the weekly update."
rob finished mass copying the new volume and the system filled the shelves directly.
the art store hadn''t opened its doors yet so everything was still quite calm.
although it was only superficial silence, the silence before the storm because on the day of the weekly update of one piece manga, the people of the islands that have an art store on their territory used to not sleep that night.
their only thought was who would get the new update first.
"sigh, it will be a very long day."
rob sighed at the thought of how to justify everything to olvia, robin''s appearance in the manga was inevitable.
after all, the new one piece book was lunch for the soul.
the doors of the art store opened in ohara and the famous waitress sisters led by olvia welcomed dear customers.
"hello everyone, the internal space of the store can accommodate all of you, and new chapters are available in large quantities, so there is no need to rush, dear customers, please one person enter at a time."
"as you wish, owner''s wife!"
"we''ll be in your care, olvia-san!"
...
...
it was the same situation in flevance, loguetown, and the kingdom of germa, and in every island had an art store!
enthusiasm fills the air as if today were a festival.
in mary geoise, the same thing happened too, the weekly book of one piece was followed by the youngs and the olds... the flavor of adventures that the celestial dragons miss in their lives they found it in the one piece manga.
therefore it is preferred over bleach manga more often.
again today a batch of new slaves entered the art store and word of rob''s vocal message spread among the majority of slaves in mary geoise.
the slaves'' gratitude towards the divine store owner was growing stronger with each passing day.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 75: robin''s appearance in the manga! the amazement of olvia and the archaeologists of ohara!
chapter 76: reveal the shocking truth to olvia! the drum kingdom!
chapter 77: gloriosa falling in love! the arabasta kingdom!
Chapter 71 The new Bleach arc excites the readers!
chapter 71 the new bleach arc excites the readers!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
ohara, knowledge village;
"duffy! hurry, let''s go quickly, the store will be emptied of all volumes if we don''t hurry!"
little rosinante moved from one place to another inside the house at an abnormal speed, which no one could see with the naked eye.
but even so, his childlike voice came out from somewhere from time to time.
"shut up! you''re annoying, let me have my breakfast first, it''s only morning. the art store won''t close any time soon."
little doflamingo was annoyed by what was going on since his little brother had eaten the devil fruit that their teacher had given him and seemed to be in a hurry in everything.
"how can you say that? it''s manga bleach''s new folder update day!"
"i know!"
quietly children, rosinante, have your breakfast first before going out, we shall go to the store together anyway.
lately, matriarch said sternly, her children have been starting to spiral out of control, since they began training under the benefactor, becoming more and more abnormal.
"okay, mom!"
rosinante''s body, which was blurry due to the high speed, finally appeared and sat on the dining table near doflamingo.
don quixote homing looked at all of this with a happy smile, for him, it was all right. and in the best case that we wished before.
this place is a paradise compared to mary geoise.
since he started living with his family in this peaceful village, everything has been going for the better, and he was even able to get work with top archaeologists at the great library of ohara inside the tree of knowledge.
he could even become an archaeologist himself if he could pass the exam that professor clover would give him.
but his happy smile was always met with a look of anger and dissatisfaction from doflamingo, unfortunately, his son could not forgive him until now.
this was part of the don quixote family''s daily life in knowledge village.
...
amazon lily;
"was a new book out of the bleach manga really released?"
"yes, the new volume has been released, the rescue arc, but it is only the first part."
"it was so exciting that he even partially changed my view of the men. i can''t hate a man like kurosaki-kun no matter how i try."
"but a man like zaraki kenpachi would give me nightmares from now on! it''s so scary!"
"but mayuri kurotsuchi is more scary. he''s kind of creepy!"
"the arc began when ichigo kurosaki and his team finally managed to infiltrate the soul society with the help of yoruichi shihoen who she can transform herself into a cat¡ª"
"enough! don''t spoil me the events, when my guard period is over i''ll go to the store, you got me excited enough."
the woman who spoke was the hot blonde marguerite-like who had stopped rob last time.
...
such conversations repeat all over amazon lily.
but in the empress''s palace, empress gloriosa sat on her bed while flipping through the pages of the new manga, although she was enthusiastic about it, but in her heart, she always felt something missing and out place.
from that day...
=========
...
..
yamamoto: "kuchiki rukia, do you have any last words?"
rukia: "yeah... just one."
...
..
and taste the real madness of mayuri kurotsuchi.
they also adored the sexy female beauty who appeared in the manga.
and they wanted to know more about urahara kisuke''s mystery.
they felt contempt for byakuya, who refused to save his sister.
but most importantly, they all felt happy when ichigo stepped in to save rukia.
...
mary geoise;
it wasn''t just mihawk who got excited in this arc and tried to get benefits from the skills of the gotei 13 captains.
but the world government also did.
once they were finished the reading of manga, the five elders assigned a whole team specialized solely to study bleach manga and come up with skills from it, whether physical or spiritual.
just as the rokishiki were being developed, the world government was planning to develop new abilities based on the bleach manga.
since rob opened his art store here, the life of celestial dragons has become even more exciting.
the time when torturing slaves and using them for fun was their only entertainment is gone.
now they have real entertainment, literally addictive.
after the release of the bleach manga chapters, the celestial dragons got into a huge commotion and caused a lot of trouble to their guards.
they were all shouting to call author rob to mary geoies and honor him with all the good, as long as he draws plenty of chapters for them from now on.
they were angry that the navy had failed to take back laboon and meet their demands the last time, but they took advantage of this failure to make this new request.
when rob heard this, he nearly died of laughter.
for the first time, the demands of the celestial dragons were rejected by the five elders, which led to a double turmoil in mary geoise.
despite all this, the slaves were having their best days ever.
since the art store appeared and they followed the divine store owner''s plan, their suffering had become nearly 0%.
they just have to be patient and they will be released and out of mary geoise once and for all.
...
[ding! +1000 art points from navy captain borsalino]
[ding! +1000 art points from navy captain sakazuki]
[ding! +5000 art points from navy admiral sengoku]
[ding! +5000 art points from fleet admiral kong]
[ding! +4500 art points from navy admiral zephyr]
...
..
[ding! +1000 art points from vegapunk]
this time rob had to wake up again due to the endless system notification sounds.
why just don''t let him rest for a bit? and why do they all have to be big shots this time?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 72: giving power on a gold plate! journey to the sky with the maids'' sisters group
chapter 73: exploring of the golden city, shandora! rouge''s apology!
chapter 74: baroque works saga: whiskey peak arc! l1tlagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on n??v€l--b1n.
Chapter 72 Giving power on a gold plate! Journey to the sky with the Maids Sisters Group
chapter 72 giving power on a gold plate! journey to the sky with the maids'' sisters group
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
marineford;
"is this book the cause of the uproar that is taking place in mary geoise, borsalino?"
borsalino who was still a young man looked toward sakuzuki with a meaningful look, they were currently in a public place after all.
borsalino was 28 years old, the same age as rob, while sakazuki looked 24 years old.
both of them joined the navy 3 years ago, and in a short period of 3 years, they reached the rank of captain in the navy and got the title of new generation monsters with dragon, vice-admiral garp''s son.
the three of them were the invincible monsters of the same generation.
their achievements were extremely powerful thanks to the natural devil fruits.
(a/n: kuzan(aokiji) hasn''t yet joined the navy on this date but will be in one year.)
"i didn''t think you''d read the bleach manga too, sakazuki, that''s really interesting."
borsalino looked at sakazuki with a provocative smile that made the latter seriously consider killing him.
"old face, i asked you a question! what''s the problem if i''m reading the manga too? it gets leaked in large quantities from mary geoise anyway."
"well, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, it''s kind of frustrating when you call me that disgraceful nickname, aren''t we comrades in arms, sakazuki?"
...
"from what has been circulating recently, a large group of celestial dragons submitted a petition to the five elders and it was rejected."
borsalino whispered in a low voice, pressed by sakazuki to spit out what he knew.
"what kind of petition is this? what is it? and why?"
even sakazuki was curious about this.
after all, in the past he served under the celestial dragons, he knew what kind of scum were celestial dragons, something that made them petition for it wouldn''t be simple.
"oh, what an annoying subject! it''s totally because of that book in your hand."
"then why didn''t you say it the first time when i asked you? are you so bored to stretch this conversation to this point, monkey face, you piss me off!"
borsalino''s body trembled when he heard another offensive nickname on the shape of his face.
...
"won''t you explain now?"
"sakazuki, take a look at our surroundings."
sakazuki seriously looked at his surroundings, they were in a public cafe for a break.
marines of all ranks were spread out everywhere, and they were reading manga volumes with excited expressions on their faces.
"the celestial dragons who stand above all living beings, when they tasted the pleasure of reading the manga, they didn''t react like the rest of the humans, i mean they were more excited than these, but they wanted to pull the author to their side and raise him like a goose giving birth to golden eggs(manga metaphor) every time they wanted to taste it."
"so they gathered their votes and submitted a petition for the first time in history, the request they agreed upon was to honor the author as a second-class noble (a false celestial dragon) with most of the rights of a celestial dragon and this includes living in the domain of the gods with them."
"but their request was flatly denied, after all, the author is a dangerous pirate with overwhelming power."
sakazuki, who had heard all of this, was shocked, to the point that his mind was momentarily blank.
"where did you get this information from?"
rob: "..."
...
"bankai!"
"kokujo? tengen myo?''o?!"
"haa! come to me, traitor zaraki!"
"hahahaha, come, we would fight to the death, captain kumamuro!"
...
rob smiled when he saw the skypiean kids playing manga characters and continued his way with the girls.
they came across a lot of scenes like this, even in ohara.
rob was especially happy to see the kids happy, he was feeling an indescribable kind of inner satisfaction and peace.
"hm~ dear, you look so happy."
olvia hugged rob from behind as she climbed up to grab onto his back.
"how can i not be happy to have you around?"
"then you haven''t yet told me what surprise you have for me and you brought us to the sky because of it."
olvia whispered in rob''s ear, excitement prompted her to do so, she was so excited after all.
today, she doesn''t only confirm the truth of the legendary sky island that she saw in the records and she considered it just a legend, but her husband had another surprise for her, and this made her literally live in bliss.
"we''ll be at upper yard soon... just be a little patient."
...
after some time the group reached angel beach.
and rob brought out his magnificent yacht, which had been gathering dust in the inventory for a while, astonishing olvia, sora, rouge, matriarch, and bell-me?re with its luxurious design that they had never seen before.
rob jumped to the stern of the yacht and created a hard paper corridor with the power of devil fruit to allow the group to catch up.
"come on, what are you waiting for, go up, we''ll go to upper yard, or as the land of god is called."
rob''s face showed a satisfied smile.
how long has it been since he enjoyed the luxury of having beautiful girls on his yacht?
the point is, this will happen in another world.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 73: exploring the golden city, shandora! rouge''s apology!
chapter 74: baroque works saga: whiskey peak arc!
chapter 75: robin''s appearance in the manga! the amazement of olvia and the archaeologists of ohara!
Chapter 73 Exploring the golden city, Shandora! Rouges apology!
chapter 73 exploring the golden city, shandora! rouge''s apology!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"gold! gold everywhere, we are rich!"
bell-me?re''s eyes turned to gold as she saw the crumbling golden city in front of her.
each piece of gold was large enough to turn a poor person into a billionaire.
"rob! what is this place, why are most of the ruins built of gold, and most importantly, why does everything look so old."
olvia entered archaeologist mode once more as she tried to comprehend the antique smell that filled this place.
"this is the golden city of shandora that has disappeared from history."
rob said with a smile as if what he had said was something simple.
but to rouge, olvia, and sora, it was a shock bomb.
they all said at the same time.
"is it the same city that mont blanc noland was told about and he was executed for lying?"
"then you seem to know about that story as well? yes, this is the golden city of which the famous mont blanc noland tells about."
olvia, rouge, and sora were shocked when they heard the confirmation.
even matriarch and bell-me?re were so interested in this story which they didn''t know about.
"400 years ago or so, an explorer man from a far land came to this place, he stood at the same place we are standing now, but the only difference is that the golden city he saw at that time was so prosperous and so beautiful to the point he was almost lost his soul in its magnificence..."
rob tells them the story of the golden city and noland briefly, telling them of the great knock up stream that separated half of the island of jaya from the blue sea and lifted it into the sky.
the story told by rob made the women plunge into amazing history.
"so, this is the real story, what an epic story. shame on me as an archaeologist for not looking for the truth and believing what came in a distorted story."
olvia felt deep guilt after hearing the noland story, not only her but even rouge and sora because, like her, they believed the comic book they had read about the noland liar story before.
"it''s not your fault in any way, in fact, it wasn''t even the fault of the lnveel royal family, after all, half of the island completely flew to the sky, who would believe a fact like this?"
"ah! yeah..."
...
rob allowed the girls to scatter around while searching the ruins of the golden city.
they gained a lot from this trip, this was a wonderful adventure for them, so he let them do whatever they wanted while he locked them in with his observation haki at every moment so he wouldn''t be careless.
as olvia was wandering through the ruins and even looking at the scattered stones with the look of a veteran archaeologist, she saw something that made the blood in her body freeze.
a huge python stood looking at her from above with a frightening look, only its head was the size of a house not to mention the rest of its extremely long body.
olvia stumbled back and almost screamed in terror, but she felt a warm hand which holding her from behind.
immediately her fear flew out the window.
rob looked toward the blue-skinned striped python.
and, a light of conqueror haki flashed from his eyes at that moment, making the python sweat.
"go away, now!"
rob said only two words and then the python''s huge body crawled and disappeared from view.
"were you afraid, my dear?"
rob carried olvia with the way of carrying the princess because he felt she couldn''t stand because of fear.
it was a negative thing for a pregnant woman.
"i wasn''t scared... it just surprised me... it was so huge... i also hate snakes."
olvia rested her head on his chest as she spoke in the mosquito''s voice.
"why didn''t you leave with olvia and the others, rouge-san?"
when they had previously explored the golden city of shandora, rob took them to an art store hidden in the jungle near the site of the poneglyph which really surprised them.
rob stayed in skypiea because he still had some unfinished business here, and asked the waitressing sisters'' group to get back to their work.
it was very good to them, but when olvia asked him why he hadn''t brought them here directly through this art store, he simply said.
"because i wanted to make you enjoy the journey on sky island and more than that i wanted taking you on a luxury yacht tour, didn''t you say it was a fun experience and you want to ride my yacht again?"
his answer was very convincing as they all nodded in agreement.
back to this moment.
"i have something to tell you, so i stayed behind."
rouge was a little tense and that''s what rob noticed.
"okay, let''s go to the right place to talk."
they both returned to the art store and sat in the trendy tavern.
"so what do you have to tell me?"
"i..."
"don''t be ashamed, rouge-san, tell me what''s on your mind without being upset or embarrassed about anything, i won''t blame you no matter what."
rouge was dumbfounded by his words, she couldn''t believe he said he wouldn''t blame her for all the coldness with which she had acted with him the whole time.
"i''m sorry rob-san, i wanted to apologize for my past behavior with you, even though you are my boss."
rob didn''t think this woman would ever apologize to him, no he didn''t think she could forgive him one day.
"seriously, i didn''t really expect this, even though i was clearly the one in the wrong but you came to apologize to me."
"what are you apologizing for? you have done nothing wrong. this is how any wife will react against the one who predicts her husband''s death."
"i apologize because i thought you were a bad person before."
...
"so, can you at least tell me why my husband will give himself up to the navy in the future?"
rouge seemed to be convinced by what she saw in the first chapter of the manga.
"i guess he''ll tell you himself next time you meet, or would you rather hear it from me? if you want i can tell you, no problem with me."
rouge thought seriously, she was hesitant because she really wanted to know, but hearing the truth from roger would be better.
at last, rouge stood up before she thanking rob and starting to leave.
her decision was clear at this point.
"rouge-san, if you succeed in convincing him not to die, i can save your husband for you. i have my own way, plus i also don''t want captain roger to die."
rouge''s steps stopped as she turned around and looked at rob who was still sitting in a complete stupor.
"...can you really do that!?"
"of course, i can."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 74: baroque works saga: whiskey peak arc!
chapter 75: robin''s appearance in the manga! the amazement of olvia and the archaeologists of ohara!
chapter 76: reveal the shocking truth to olvia! drum kingdom!
Chapter 74 Baroque Works Saga: Whiskey Peak Arc!
chapter 74 baroque works saga: whiskey peak arc!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
after the events of the reverse mountain and with the log pose in hand, the straw hat pirates head to their next destination, whiskey peak, a city that welcomes pirates with open arms and treats them like celebrities. unfortunately, that can''t be true, because, on the same night that the straw hat pirates enjoyed the party, the islanders showed their true colors and turned out to be bounty hunters disguised as civilians.
the whiskey peak was a town on cactus island, the first island on the grand line that luffy and his comrades had reached.
a welcoming city, a princess protection deal, a secret organization, and a beautiful woman.
rob drew everything in this arc in high esteem, but, why?
of course, because of his unborn daughter and his treasure, robin will make her first appearance in this arc.
"it''s just like a version of olvia."
rob commented with a gentle smile on the picture of robin that had suddenly appeared on the going merry ship.
her appearance in this arc was due to her desire to help the straw hat pirates avoid the dangers of little garden.
but stupid luffy didn''t appreciate this favor and broke log pose again.
this arc was the real beginning of the clash with the baroque works organization, in which two important agents of the organization were toppled by the straw hats, and the short arc ended with a glimpse of the next island and the appearance of a giant human foot.
prehistoric island, little garden!
...
"okay, we''re done with that, now, it''s time to release the weekly update."
rob finished mass copying the new volume and the system filled the shelves directly.
the art store hadn''t opened its doors yet so everything was still quite calm.
although it was only superficial silence, the silence before the storm because on the day of the weekly update of one piece manga, the people of the islands that have an art store on their territory used to not sleep that night.
their only thought was who would get the new update first.
"sigh, it will be a very long day."
rob sighed at the thought of how to justify everything to olvia, robin''s appearance in the manga was inevitable.
after all, the new one piece book was lunch for the soul.
the doors of the art store opened in ohara and the famous waitress sisters led by olvia welcomed dear customers.
"hello everyone, the internal space of the store can accommodate all of you, and new chapters are available in large quantities, so there is no need to rush, dear customers, please one person enter at a time."
"as you wish, owner''s wife!"
"we''ll be in your care, olvia-san!"
...
...
it was the same situation in flevance, loguetown, and the kingdom of germa, and in every island had an art store!
enthusiasm fills the air as if today were a festival.
in mary geoise, the same thing happened too, the weekly book of one piece was followed by the youngs and the olds... the flavor of adventures that the celestial dragons miss in their lives they found it in the one piece manga.
therefore it is preferred over bleach manga more often.
again today a batch of new slaves entered the art store and word of rob''s vocal message spread among the majority of slaves in mary geoise.
the slaves'' gratitude towards the divine store owner was growing stronger with each passing day.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 75: robin''s appearance in the manga! the amazement of olvia and the archaeologists of ohara!
chapter 76: reveal the shocking truth to olvia! the drum kingdom!
chapter 77: gloriosa falling in love! the arabasta kingdom!
Chapter 75 Robins appearance in the manga! The amazement of Olvia and the archaeologists of Ohara!
chapter 75 robin''s appearance in the manga! the amazement of olvia and the archaeologists of ohara!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
============
....
...
..
mister 5: the two enemy agents are... the commander of the royal guard, of the alabasta kingdom, igaram!! and also... princess of alabasta... nefertari vivi!!!
vivi: you are a devil!
mister 9: miss wednesday... are you a princess??
vivi: stop your foolishness, mister 9! n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.
zoro: what a night... good luck to you, bye.
mister 5: by the name of the leader of the baroque works organization, i will get rid of you both.
...
..
igaram: please!!! take the princess to alabasta, it''s a kingdom in the far east!
igaram: protect her! you will be generously rewarded for this! i beg of you, please save the princess!!
zoro: do you want me to beat you up?
nami: just how high are the rewards you''re talking about?
igaram: huh?
nami: we''ll do it... for a billion berries.
zoro: nami!
...
..
nami: so what are baroque works?
igaram: it is a secret criminal organization, none of its members knows what its leader is like, most of its work is focused on theft, espionage, assassination, and bounty hunting... the leader dictates orders to everyone.
nami: you don''t even know what he looks like? why then do you carry out his orders?
igaram: the ultimate goal of baroque works is to create the ideal city.
igaram: those of us who work in the baroque works... promised high positions in that ideal city.
nami: i see!
igaram: his code name is mister 0. the closer the code name is to zero... the higher the position of its owner... and the more powerful it becomes! those with code names less than 5 are extremely dangerous and their power is enormous.
...
..
nami: so that''s it, i''m starting to fully understand the situation. with your country in shambles, we have no money to get it there.
luffy: but who is the mastermind?
vivi: i can''t tell you who the leader is!! what a question! don''t ask me about this! i can''t! i can''t tell you!! if i do, they will chase after you too!
...
[ding! +500 art points from nico olvia]
[ding! +300 art points from professor clover]
...
when he saw the notice he was waiting for, rob left his personal section and headed toward the modern tavern where olvia was at the moment.
the store was full of jubilant people today, but rob''s mood was not as festive as theirs, and he must have been somewhat tense.
from the distance, rob heard the astonishment of olvia, rouge, bell-me?re, and the others.
it was their natural reaction when they saw the appearance of miss all sunday in today''s update.
...
in the great ohara library.
"this woman looks like my student olvia, only their hair color is different."
professor clover was stunned when he saw olvia''s doppelga?nger in his favorite story.
"that''s normal. since olvia-san is the author''s wife, it''s only natural for the author to create a character that looks like her."
"i don''t think it''s like that, i have a feeling this character is a lot more than meets the eye."
"i am excited about the crew''s arrival in alabasta, after all, alabasta is one of the few kingdoms surviving from 800 years ago."
"maybe it may contain a history stone deep in its desert!"
...
"this miss all sunday, looks a lot like big sister olvia, i wonder? could she be the daughter of the boss and big sister in the future?"
when olvia heard bell-me?re''s wondered, her body shivered unknowingly and one hand touched her stomach and the other hand touched robin''s smiling face on the manga page.
both sora and rouge noted this anomaly in olvia.
sora was more understanding of olvia''s current situation because, after all, she had the same reaction every time she saw sanji in the manga.
"i think..."
when rob arrived, matriarch''s words were interrupted, and the place fell completely silent.
rob looked between the sentimental olvia and the manga page in which robin appears.
rob smiled sweetly and hugged olvia from the waist before whispering in her ear.
"come with me, i need to tell you a lot of things."
olvia didn''t understand the situation until she found herself somewhere else.
rob and olvia transited to a more private place in his personal section.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 76: reveal the shocking truth to olvia! the drum kingdom!
chapter 77: gloriosa falling in love! the arabasta kingdom!
chapter 78: opening a new art store in arabasta! the interaction of arabasta and drum people with the manga!
Chapter 76 Reveal the shocking truth to Olvia! The Drum Kingdom!
chapter 76 reveal the shocking truth to olvia! the drum kingdom!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
at the moment rob was on the grand line heading towards a new goal of opening his own art store.
"i think that''s for the best."
while he was in the sky, he began to remember the content of his conversation with his wife, the facts he had revealed to her, and her sudden reaction to everything.
[flashback]
...
..
"olvia, i have something to tell you so that your mood in the future will not be affected and so that you may remain strong as i have always known you."
rob looked into olvia''s eyes and spoke without any hesitation.
"you''re making me tense, rob, just tell me what''s going on. how do you know what our robin will look like in the future? this kinda scares me."
"first, tell me why are you so sure miss all sunday is our robin?"
rob was more interested in this point.
"it''s a mother''s intuition, and miss all sunday is just like me, the moment i saw her she felt like robin, and i think bell-me?re knows that too because she already told me that your manga is real. just tell me everything now ."
...
..
"the manga i''m drawing at the moment is another reality in a parallel world where i died. it''s a parallel world i got his memories in a way that i can''t describe, but i can bet that we have the same history with the parallel world and we probably would have had the same future if i had died. but¡ª"
before he could finish speaking, he felt olvia''s warm body hugging him tightly.
"i understand, i understand everything now, but the most important thing is that you will not die, right?"
rob felt a deep fear of olvia at this moment.
she was afraid of losing him.
rob gently patted her back as he spoke.
"no, i won''t die in this world and it doesn''t look like i could die even if i tried. the important thing is, no matter how unfortunate you read about the unfortunate events in the manga later, i hope you don''t blame me, those events are what happened in a parallel world and i''m obligated to paint them as they are or i''m really going to die."
"i will not blame you no matter what, i will be with you in whatever you want to do, if you want to change the world through facts from another world, i am with you on this, my dear."
this man was the notorious doctor hiriluk on this island.
...
rob stood beside the king of this kingdom and his guards while speaking with a smile to the people of the drum kingdom, who were feeling excited by everything they heard from this man in front of them at the moment.
"...i promised king mapol that i would make a lot of profitable investments on this island, didn''t this, king mapol?"
rob looked at king mapol with a meaningful smile while the latter forcibly smiled and nodded his head without daring to laugh it off, even adding so much spice to rob''s words.
king mapol was the current king of the drum kingdom. he seemed to be 55 years old and was the father of wapol who happened to be one year old at present.
when rob first came to this kingdom, he humbly asked for a plot of ground from the king so that he could open his art store here, but mapol thought he was just a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered and demanded a 1 billion berry for a little piece of ground.
so rob taught him a small lesson until he became obedient.
the smell of roasting meat from being struck by lightning still pervaded the place after all.
not yet born who can blackmail rob.
rob went on to talk about the benefits of the art store for the still-growing crowd.
of course, he didn''t tell them about such great benefits as being able to protect the entire island, after all, that was his trump card that he wouldn''t reveal as easily as he did last time in the lnveel kingdom.
as he was speaking, rob saw two familiar figures in the newly regrouped crowd.
they were doctor kureha and doctor hiriluk.
doctor kureha especially, rob needs to have a good bond with this old woman, her amazing medical skills are worth it.
he was very interested in her reaction when she sees herself in the manga after two weeks at the drum island arc.
"i won''t make my speech longer for you, you can go in now and judge on my store for yourselves."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 77: gloriosa falling in love! the alabasta kingdom!
chapter 78: opening a new art store in alabasta! the interaction of alabasta and drum people with the manga!
chapter 79: new bleach volume! the road to wano country.
Chapter 77 Gloriosa falling in love! The Alabasta Kingdom!
chapter 77 gloriosa falling in love! the alabasta kingdom!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
for more advanced chapters: /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
the grand line, amazon lily island;
since the art store appeared here, this place has become noisier by the day, after it was in the past very quiet.
the art store became a sacred place for these female warriors and female pirates.
and rob who was the owner of this store became the most mysterious man in their hearts all.
they''ve gotten to know rob from the art store because he always leaves his autograph after all, and only a few of these women know rob face to face.
when rob came here for the first time, he actually left his name to the female guards and the empress only.
so these very few women are the ones who know him.
after all, rob hasn''t been back to amazon lily since he opened his store here. but he''s allowed olvia and the others to move there to hospitality these women from the women island from time to time.
just like today.
"so you are the wife of the owner of this place, aren''t you?"
gloriosa, the empress of this place, did not know how many times she had asked this question.
olvia looked at the beautiful woman in front of her with confidence, and she answered with pride.
"yes, i am his wife, empress, i have already answered that question to you dozens of times now, do i look like i''m lying? look at this picture."
olvia took out her iphone and showed her a very intimate pose with rob.
gloriosa felt a twinge in her heart when she saw this picture.
the empress''s female guards also showed a look of disappointment when they saw the picture.
olvia''s eyes narrowed to a crescent shape as she saw the reactions of the empress and her guards to this fact.
and she asked with a rather frightening smile.
"did rob do something to disgrace you girls? why do you have such a sad expression when you find out i''m his wife?"
rouge, sora, bell-me?re, and matriarch all felt pity for rob when they saw her fearsome smile that would obviously kill him if she found out he had done something bad behind her back.
gloriosa regained her composure and said with a somewhat fake smile.
"no, he didn''t do anything at all, he forcefully opened his store hereafter i turned him down, and that helped us all enjoy manga we didn''t know anything about, that''s why we liked him so much."
"i hope you don''t blame mister rob, olvia-san."
"yes... yes!"
"well, since it is the last day of the wedding, i have to wait just a little while to meet the young king cobra."
rob searches for a hotel and chooses to spend a quiet night there.
he''s already finished setting up an art store on drum island, now all he has to do is set up a store here on sandy island and he''ll be done.
he wanted to protect the islands containing the ponglyphs the most.
he also decided to present to his wife any poneglyph who knew his whereabouts.
the more complex reason why he set up his art store here so urgently is that there is a possibility that there is a pluton somewhere on this island.
he will surely know where he is after reading the poneglyph.
...
the next morning, rob drove his ford to the royal palace, marveling at the residents who had remained frozen in place when they saw a ford for the first time in their lives.
even the palace guards didn''t dare stand in his way when they saw the ford wanting to enter through the gates.
rob came down from the ford in a suit and solemn mood, only his three-meter height approximately made everyone who saw him want to bow to greet the king.
rob opened the back of the car and called the guards to carry the gifts he brought.
after all, coming to meet a newlywed couple without gifts would be bad for rob''s taste.
the servants and maids of the royal palace ran to take the well-arranged gifts as hearts appeared in their eyes as they looked at the ford that looked like a black armored beast, with matchless elegance.
"from here, my lord, the king, and queen are already waiting for you."
a maid said very humbly as she began to lead the way.
before rob came here, he sent a message to the royal palace, which contained his identity and his desire to meet the king, as well as his goodwill.
of course, when cobra had learned that his guest is a notorious pirate with a bounty close to a billion, what can he do but obey?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 78: opening a new art store in alabasta! the interaction of alabasta and drum people with the manga!
chapter 79: new bleach volume! the road to wano country.
chapter 80: fighting shiki! earth and sky earthquake!
Chapter 84 Killing Koruzumis remnant and getting two devil fruits!
chapter 84 killing koruzumi''s remnant and getting two devil fruits!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
rob flew in the sky while watching like a hawk the movements of orochi who had been running for some time in a dense forest towards a specific destination.
finally, orochi, who was still young and ambitious to become a shogun, arrived at an abandoned wooden house in the middle of the forest.
rob recognized this place because he saw it in the anime from orochi''s flashback.
this place was the last ruin remnant of the kurozumi clan in wano country.
rob checked the place with observation haki and recognized two other people inside.
they were the same old man and old woman who had incited orochi to start everything towards the downfall of the kozuki clan.
rob went into stealth mode and reduced his presence to almost non-existent.
this was a skill he had learned from his previous life, he was used to chases, after all, in more than one place he had to sneak away to escape repeating that every time he mastered this to the point where he could become a first-class assassin if he wanted to.
today he has to assassinate someone so as not to cause him any possible inconvenience because of his annoying fruit.
while rob lurks in the shadows like a professional assassin, orochi and his two allies laugh at yasuie''s stupidity as they used to.
orochi laughed so much that his stomach hurt, while not realizing that he had brought death with him on the way.
"nikyukyukyu! orochi! did you see that? i told you that realizing a dream starts with one step, you will definitely become a shogun."
"now you must move to the next target, oden!"
"it would be fun to see the future shogun financing his neck cutter, wouldn''t it? nkyukyukyu!"
"we need a lot of money, it''s not enough at all, to attract kaido''s attention we need a lot of weapons, tons of that!"
"we will be the main financiers of the beast pirates in the future, only then can the kurozumi clan stand on top again!"
the old woman was kurozumi higurashi, the same person who uses the mane mane no mi, and who gave orochi the devil fruit,
hebi hebi no mi, model: yamata no orochi.
"sure! i''ll do it, i''ll do whatever it takes!"
on the side, the old man, orochi''s second ally, kurozumi semimaru, was playing his guitar with his eyes closed, as usual, unaware of the impending danger.
he was unaware of the death that might knock on his door at any moment.
he didn''t realize it until when it actually happened.
his senses warned him too late, only when the sword actually touched his neck did he get a belated warning.
his eyes widened open and his senses responded in a manner faster than light, he almost activates his barrier fruit ability, but that''s because he hadn''t realized yet that he was already dead.
the picture of his headless body was reflected in his widened eyes, which soon lost their final light.
the last thing he saw and realized in this world was the fountain of his blood gushing from his neck.
his head fell and rolled on the ground as a headless corpse immediately fell afterward.
next to the corpse, a basket full of fruits appeared out of nowhere.
rob started getting close to orochi after he finished his first two goals.
"stay away! stay away! please i don''t want to die!"
before he gets into hysterics due to fear, orochi remembers his trump card and regains his cool but outwardly still gives a facade of a frightened and pathetic person.
"have you seen these gold coins? it''s a lot, isn''t it? you can take them all, just leave me alone please!"
orochi continued to pretend, he was really afraid of this man, but he wasn''t afraid of death after he mentioned his life-saving card.
he will surely take revenge one day.
"do you think you can trick me, orochi?"
"huh? i''m not deceiving you, that''s really all we have!"
"because of the mythical devil fruit, yamata no orochi, you have as many lives as heads, this fruit really is a cheat, the mythical devil fruit cannot be underestimated."
"you have 8 heads, so i can kill you 8 times, right?"
the blood on orochi''s body froze when he heard that."
with a sinister smile on his face, rob suragiri rose, ready to kill him for the first time.
at this moment rob looked like a demon from hell, it had been a long time since he had recovered his evil self buried deep within.
from the time he got to know olvia, that character of him began to disappear little by little, but it did not disappear at all.
all that happened is that he has hidden from view and can only show it in the face of such situations.
when orochi saw that evil smile, he tried to crawl towards the exit with all his might, but rob''s sword was faster than him.
with one wave the orochi was cut in half.
...
after some time rob came out of the wooden house with a basket of fruits while he ate an apple.
on the basket of fruits appeared two fruits that are different from the rest.
the fruit is transparent, glass-like, and the other is purple in color with snake-like patterns.
"unfortunately i only got two."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 85: baroque works saga: little garden arc!
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 1)
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 2)
Chapter 79 New Bleach Book! The road to Wano country.
chapter 79 new bleach book! the road to wano country.
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
[status window]
[host: rudes d. rob]
[system level: level 9: 900,000/1,500,000]
[art store: 28: 28/100 usable]
[system shop: 531,563,054 art point]
[host titles: beginner mangaka, art seller]
[store window: (manga one piece. +7 books) / (manga bleach. +4 books) / (one piece anime. +0 episodes) / (hunter x hunter anime. +0 episodes) / (naruto anime. +0 episodes)...]
while flying at a high-speed rob inspects the window of the system to publish the second part of the rescue arc that he had already finished from it some time ago.
the feature of the system window was very good in this case, he could publish his manga from anywhere without having his personal presence.
regarding the new book that he just published in all his stores, it contains a big surprise and a big turn of events that will shock all the readers for sure.
the good man who everyone thought died in the first part of the arc, the captain of division 5, so?suke aizen, came back from the dead to shock everyone as the main villain and the big boss who was playing with the strings of everything long ago and who had everything under his control and planned meticulously of him.
rob was excited to see the audience''s reaction to this situation, bleach fans in particular will be stunned.
after all, despite being a villain, aizen would make a special impression on fans'' hearts.
an impression that cannot be touched in any way.
rob passed through a thunderstorm and sucked all the lightning out of it causing the storm to disappear and the sea to calm down. rob burped as if he had just finished a fancy meal and continued his easy way through the storms and various weather changes.
this was a simple method for training the abilities of a lightning fruit, external lightning was a great item for training his devil fruit after all.
rob chose a specific and short route and avoided flying over islands and naval bases.
while he was flying towards his next destination, which rob decided would be wano country, rob came across something very interesting that made him slow down.
five islands floating in the air, four small islands, and one large island in the middle of all of them.
rob''s eyes flashed as he flew toward the large floating island.
perhaps today he will get some benefits from this untamed lion.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 80: fighting shiki! earth and sky earthquake!
chapter 81: the terrifying world of shinigami causes everyone to be stunned! meeting kuri daimyo oden!
chapter 82: daimyo of kuri ''oden'' and the 9akazaya! opening an art store in kuri!
Chapter 80 Fighting Shiki! Earth and sky earthquake!
chapter 80 fighting shiki! earth and sky earthquake!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"jihahahahaha! who is my guest this time?"
the moment rob stood on the surface of the floating island, the golden lion''s laughter resounded across the entire sky of the island.
shiki was right now, and shiki who had been defeated by the straw hats 27 years from now was like comparing the distance between heaven and earth.
after all, rob saw dozens of battles between roger and shiki with his own eyes, their battles, especially the last battles between them, were earth-shattering, they were very strong, so rob was not detracting from the value of the golden lion shiki in any way.
but because of his immortal body also he wasn''t worried in any way, he could even face 1,000 shiki and would still be alive despite dying a thousand times.
so what is there to worry about?
although confronting a great pirate may seem like suicide in the eyes of many, for rob it is just a fleeting thought and he decided to implement it.
but there are still worthy goals behind this fleeting idea.
he decided to bump into this man, first to find out the exact level of his own strength, after all, the current shiki could be considered the peak of strength in the world, except for im.
he also wanted to plant his art store here, so he could easily track down this invisible bastard and, after all, his devil fruit was too amazing to miss, rob would wait for it for years until he weakened and took it from him as well as destroying the 20-year plan by which shiki wants to destroy east blue after roger''s death, this was killing two birds with one stone.
"rudes d. rob, a former member of roger pirates, has come to meet the golden lion!"
boom!
the ground near rob shook and dust scattered when a majestic man emerged from the dust, with very thick, yellow, thorny hair drooping down, and with a short beard.
shiki looked at the man in front of him with a wide smile before asking with great enthusiasm.
"huh? roger pirates... former? aren''t you the famous sky sword? jihahahaha! did you come to join my crew after your arrogant captain rejected my offer?"
"anyway, i will definitely accept someone of your caliber¡ª"
"looks like you misunderstood something, golden lion, i didn''t come to join you, i came to offer you a business deal."
shiki''s bright smile turned into a frown and then disappointment, he looked with his head down as if he had been betrayed of some sort.
the sight of the golden lion depressed rendered rob speechless.
he didn''t think the stupid studio extras in the anime were real! what were those signs of the frustrating darkening aura above the golden lion''s head? is he just imagining it?
shiki was really frustrated, just why doesn''t at least one strong person join him?
all his rivals (whitebeard, roger) have hundreds of times more powerful members of his crew and he''s their rival, he doesn''t even have a right arm that can be considered really strong!
because of the trash crew who chose to follow him, shiki became the ranking tail of the three great pirates.
isn''t he, the golden lion shiki, doesn''t he have a strong charm that attracts strong men to his crew?
even that bitch linlin produced a lot of powerful children, and maybe she might have one or two children among them with him, and even that lucky apprentice, kaido, had obtained good seeds.
except him! it looks like it''s heading for bankruptcy from the top.
his situation doesn''t look very promising.
"then, what deal do you have with me, sky sword? do you want to take the title of the best swordsman in the world from me or something?"
(a/n: since the best swordsman in the world, before mihawk, was not mentioned, i decided to make shiki the best swordsman in the world at the moment)
"taking that title from you is kinda tempting, but i came up with a business deal this time."
"business deal?"
"i''d like to open a store that sells lots of fun stuff here on your island if you''d like."
rob knew shiki well, he was sure he would refuse, after all, who wants to bring in their safe base something out of their control? and more privately, the secretive base of shiki was one of his strongest cards.
so why would he let rob make a rabbit trap on his land?
not only that, but rob is sure that his offer will make the golden lion angry because his mood is fickle as hell.
and that''s exactly what happened.
"you... are you making fun of me?"
his earlier frustration, followed by this man''s suspicious presentation, was on his nerves.
"do you know who you''re talking to, kozo?"
rob suragiri pulled out of the scabbard, who in turn longed to fight like a sword of sword.
he turned his face towards shiki.
"you reject my good intentions, golden lion, but don''t blame me in the end."
"blame you? do the bugs need the blame? since you won''t join me, you have to die here. sending your corpse to roger, that will make him angry, won''t it?"
rob: "..."
rob didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, was this golden lion on an unknown type of drug that made him turn into a complete idiot?
in below, the blue sea;
the sea rose in a dome and a bubble-wrapped pirate ship came out, the moment the ship rushed from the depths of the sea to the top, the bubble burst and the ship settled.
then, heard the voices of the pirates celebrating their arrival at the new world at last.
"men! we have finally come to this stage as elephant hammer pirates! now we can dominate the sea, we will show the world how strong elephant hammer pirates are!"
"oooooh!! captain!"
suddenly the sky above them turned dark for an unknown reason, everyone on the pirate ship raised their heads in anticipation, and it was shocking!
"this¡ª"
"death is coming... i can see it."
"f*ck the new world!"
"how did we not hear that it was raining huge rocks in the new world?
"move on, you bastards, get us out of here from the field of rain rocks, we''ll get crushed. set fucking up the second sails!!"
"captain, no maneuverability, it''s hundreds, maybe thousands of huge rocks rain!"
...
booom!!
booom!!!
booom!!!!
...
in a second, the pirate ship that had just entered the new world was crushed by huge blocks of rocks, which had previously been a small floating island with the power of the golden lion.
he didn''t even hear the screams of the pirates on board as they died in an instant and turned into a paste of meat.
...
neither rob nor shiki knew that they had ended the hopes of a rookie pirate crew without their knowledge, but even if they knew they wouldn''t care, it was their bad luck after all.
rob and shiki continued their fierce fight, not considering anything else, sword energies collided and smashed a lot of rocks from the floating islands, the conquerer haki colliding and making the pirates watching the battle kneel in awe under the stifling pressure of conqueror haki.
it was a battle that lasted for half a day, within half a day the sky and the earth and sea shook.
rob was developing fiercely during the fight while shiki laughed nonstop as he threw yellow energy blades toward rob filled with killing intent.
at the scene of their fight, the sky was torn apart, again and again, yellow and purple energy lights collided with each other, and black clouds formed, sending an ominous omen of calamity here.
even pirates or navies who were at the closest point to the battlefield below in the sea, they could see the abnormal signs of disastrous combat.
after all, such phenomena only occur when two great pirates fight each other with their full strength, and this is a rare occurrence.
...
"how did you become so strong? you''re on the same level as your captain? that''s terrifying!"
shiki spat blood from his mouth as he was slightly injured and said in astonishment.
"anyone can become a powerful force by working hard."
"come on, i didn''t even use my devil fruit''s power. shiki, you really disappoint me."
"you''re saying that as if i''ve already used my ability, brat, our fight is destroying my base, why don''t you just leave?"
when shiki offered to leave, rob was disappointed that he didn''t get a chance to show the power of the lightning fruit he had recently obtained, but it was okay, rob was patient enough to test it later, there were still plenty of monsters to enjoy fighting later.
"okay, i will leave, but not before i leave you a gift for which you will thank me very much in the future, but because of your violent behavior everything in my store will be twice or more as expensive, but i think you can afford it, golden lion."
"huh?!"
the golden lion didn''t understand anything of what the bastard in front of him had said, but he suddenly felt something appear out of nowhere in his field of observation and quickly turned around when he saw a building of modern specifications appearing out of nowhere, while he feeling daunted and dazed.
when he turned to ask rob what this was, he found that bastard was already gone.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 81: the terrifying world of shinigami causes everyone to be stunned! meeting kuri daimyo oden!
chapter 82: daimyo of kuri ''oden'' and the 9akazaya! opening an art store in kuri!
chapter 83: doing a favor to oden by rooting out the future roots chaos.
Chapter 87 The Famous Giants! Dorry and Brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (2)
chapter 87 the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (2)
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
little garden;
=========
...
..
.
smoker: princess vivi... she''s the lost princess of alabasta.
tashigi: alabasta is a kingdom amid a revolution, do you think some criminal organization and the straw hat pirates are somehow involved?
smoker: i don''t know, but this is our first clue as to where the straw hats are.
tashigi: so are we...?
smoker: yeah, call headquarters and get the eternal pose over here.
marine: yes, sir!
smoker: mark the path... to alabasta, the desert kingdom.
...
..
brogy: you seem to be in a hurry.
dorry: it''s sad to see you go, but i won''t stop you! i hope you can save your kingdom.
vivi: thank you.
luffy: don''t kill each other, you giants!
sanji: wait and you''ll see, what i caught will be the biggest.
zoro: we''ll see.
usopp: bye, sir! someday, i will go to elbaf!!!
...
..
brogy: our friends are about to leave from the east side.
dorry: we can''t let them go alone with that monster in there.
brogy: how''s your injuries... dorry?
dorry: i will live!!
brogy: my ax and your sword lived long enough.
dorry: do you have any regrets?
brogy: of course. this ax has been my battle partner for over 100 years, but... if it''s to help them... it''s worth it!!
dorry: so it''s settled.
...
sanji: look closely. my lizard is the winner!!!
zoro: are you blind? the rhino is bigger!!!
luffy: who cares? both look good to eat.
zoro/sanji: you shut up!!!
...
..
luffy: oh, look!! they are the two giants!
usopp: they came to say goodbye.
brogy: there''s only one reason why you guys can''t...
dory: ...to reach the next island.
nami: what?
luffy:?
dorry: you risked your lives to defend our honor...
brogy: and now whatever the cost...
dorry: ...we will not allow any enemy whatsoever to defile the pride of our friends!!
brogy: trust us, and sail straight ahead!!! whatever happens, sail straight ahead!!!
usopp: ok!!!
luffy: we''ll sail straight ahead!
zoro: what are they talking about?
dorry: it''s time to say goodbye. i hope we meet again.
brogy: i hope so too.
nami: look!! in front of us!!
...
marineford;
"koby, helmeppo? am i going to train these wretches in the future?"
"but first of all, why do i look so old in that brat''s manga, that''s all the more reason to look for it."
"garp, we recently had reports of a sky-destroying fight between golden lion shiki and sky sword rob, on the account of the witnesses their fight ended in a tie, how better not to look for him for trouble."
"sengoku, do you think this will stop me? and what if he''s strong and can tie with shiki? that would be for the best."
"no, that''s not good!"
"what''s not good about it? huh? seriously, do you think i''d lose to that brat?"
"it''s not like that, garp, but the five elders are forbidding us to directly interfere in the actions of the sky sword, it is taboo."
"as if i''m going to care about those old foggy people!"
"garp! the author didn''t mistake drawing you as an old man, because after 20 years you''ll be just like that, you have another target in your head to look for him, right?"
"..."
garp continued to eat the senbe without much to answer his old friend.
but a twinkle appeared in his eyes before disappearing, sengoku didn''t notice anything as he was seriously waiting for his answer.
...
mary geoise;
"so those giants who gave us a real headache 70 years ago were hiding in the little garden!"
"hahahahaha! what news from heaven."
"they are still wanted for justice, and their skills seem to be rusting, even though they can pierce the island eater, but that means nothing to true power."
"should we send the arrest warrant immediately?"
"we''d be a joke if we didn''t arrest them! the whole world knows they exist now, we have to arrest them!"
"it''s decided, send the admiral!"
what rob didn''t know was that all five gorosei had unanimously decided on the decision to capture the giants.
this was going in a clear line towards another clash between rob and the world government!"
...
wano country;
this morning, while the people of kuri were enjoying reading manga, which brought them an indescribable joy.
on a kuri beach, a ship resembling a white whale crashed.
it was the famous moby dick ship!
today is the same day that whitebeard''s crew was stranded in wano!
but because rob messes with fate, oden''s arrival is delayed and whitebeard bumps into him.
"gurarara! looks like we''re having bad luck today, men!"
marco: "this is what it seems, oyaji."
...
"hahahahaha! fun giants! their laughs are fun, their personalities are great, their strength is amazing, i want...i want to fight them!!!!!"
"oden sama! shouting in the art store is forbidden, trust points will be deducted from you!"
izou tried to shut oden''s excited mouth at this moment, but it was to no avail.
...
just like wano, in flevance, kano, ohara, women island, sky island, alabasta, lnveel nation... everywhere there is an art store, giant dorry and brogy have become famous and their kind personalities have won the admiration of millions of people around the world.
overnight, their fame that had been buried for more than 70 years ignited again, and the nicknames red ogre and blue ogre resurfaced again.
but while the giants'' fans were celebrating and cheering their overwhelming power.
nami''s fans were very worried, just what happened to nami?
why did she suddenly rise in temperature at the end of the volume?
what will happen to her?
was she bitten by an insect because of her blatant undress?
but even so, she was very sexy!
nami''s fans will literally die if something happens to her!
just like sanji.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 88: whitebeard pirates entering wano art store
chapter 89: the celestial dragons having fun! the world government invitation!
chapter 90: a deal with whitebeard!
Chapter 82 Daimyo of Kuri Oden and the 9Akazaya! Opening an art store in Kuri!
chapter 82 daimyo of kuri ''oden'' and the 9akazaya! opening an art store in kuri!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"hahahahaha! you''re fun rob-san! i didn''t expect the world to be so big as you described it, if a merchant''s life is more wonderful also, i thought only pirates are the freest."
"you are wrong, not all pirates are free, only the strong ones can be called free."
rob said in an emphatic tone, oden was in front of him completely ignorant of the affairs of the outside world, unfortunately, because of the wano kuni lockdown act.
after all, oden''s ultimate dream was to open the borders of the wano kuni.
"you haven''t told me yet, how did you overcome all obstacles and enter wano country?"
even kin''emon and the rest of the akazaya focused on rob''s answer when they heard their master''s question.
"i didn''t need to get over any obstacles because i came from the sky and not by the sea."
"the sky?"
"yes, i can fly."
"so then! that makes it clear!"
the stars were practically appearing in oden''s eyes as if he was telling rob, please, teach me to fly.
rob was not surprised by oden''s temperament, as he recognized him from the flashback in the anime, until this point oden was a man who cared more about fun than even serious matters.
rob predicts that the first big turning point in oden''s life will happen soon when the whitebeard pirates come here in wano.
that was why rob decided to open an art store here in kuri.
allowing the whitebeard pirates to learn about his manga was the main goal.
perhaps whitebeard''s fighting would be a secondary objective.
"so rob-san, why did you come to wano-kuni?"
rob looked at the person who spoke, it was a pretty girl or maybe a pretty trap, kikunojo.
"i came to make kuri an important area in wano country, i came to make wano enjoy manga."
"manga? is it a kind of fruit?"
"i''m going to open an art store that sells stories about adventures in the outside world. for you people, these books will be treasures, won''t they?"
"really!!"
this time, it wasn''t only oden who cried out loudly, but all nine of the akazayas.
"rob dono, you''re not kidding... are you!"
oden and his guards cried loudly, their excited expressions truly astonishing rob.
he didn''t expect them to be so excited.
both oden and his servants returned the greeting of their people with smiling faces.
rob was satisfied with how oden treated his people, he was very generous.
"you''re right. this is a good place, a flat plain and central district, very good as a place for my store."
"now, you have to invite your people to come here, we have to tell them my project."
"i told you earlier that i would help you set up businesses works, knowing that you would be the future shogun, that would be the best."
"but... why are you upset?"
rob looked at oden''s face and found that he was already annoyed.
rob wanted to laugh right now.
"i can call my people here to see the magic building you''ve spoken of, i''m also excited to see it, but i don''t understand anything about your business..."
"oden-sama, you don''t need to understand anything, we are your servants, we will understand everything for you, just rely on us!"
"you all!"
...
"now it''s time for magic."
in front of the flat grassy plain of kuri district, a whole kuri people, both men, and women, gathered for the opening ceremony of the first art store of its kind in wano.
the people who were saved from poverty and crime by oden became civilized people, who yearn to live a decent life.
and now they were attending their first interesting event in the presence of their daimyo.
or especially by the friend of the daimyo, the outsider person.
suddenly the void curved over the flat plains and a building even stranger than the void appeared, its shadow covering the astonished faces of the kuri people and their ruler.
art store in kuri -wano kuni-. officially opened.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 83: doing a favor to oden by rooting out the future roots chaos.
chapter 84: killing koruzumi''s remnant and getting two devil fruits!
chapter 85: baroque works saga: little garden arc!
Chapter 83 Doing a favor to Oden by rooting out the future roots chaos.
chapter 83 doing a favor to oden by rooting out the future roots chaos.
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"yoho! one piece manga is so wonderful!"
"the adventures of the straw hats and the strength of their friendship are truly enviable. how amazing is this bond! doesn''t it remind you guys of our friendship?"
oden looked at his ten loyal servants and brought back his precious memories of when these men started following him on his journey without even asking for his permission.
kin''emon and denjiro were his first followers, then izou and kikunojo who were just vagrant children.
then kanjuro and raizo.
nekomamushi, inuarashi, and kawamtsu.
and the last of them is ashura doji.
they all had their own story, but all of their stories came together in his service.
"i haven''t said it before, but...i''m really glad to have you all with me, you guys are the best of men, i''m so proud of you."
kin''emon and the rest: "..."
for a moment they were dumbfounded, but then when they comprehended the situation, their eyes became misty, their master''s words at them aroused their deep emotions for the first time.
after all, before they met oden they were just a group of untamed, homeless kids.
but after meeting oden and receiving golden advice from yasuie, they became real men, who could be considered the servants of the famous daimyo of kuri.
"i''m really proud to have you guys by my side...let''s build wano towards a brighter future together."
"yes!! oden sama, we will definitely do that!!"
after the emotional event, oden and his group continued to read the manga with an insatiable appetite, which was treasures for knowledge, entertainment, and learning, just as robb said. he didn''t lie about anything, no, he lowered his manga description.
manga? the fruit? it was truly a forbidden fruit, the moment you eat it, you will never be satisfied with little chapters and you will be cursed with the desire to eat it forever.
after completing the one piece manga and getting acquainted with many wonderful places, such as foosha village, shells town, orange town, syrup village, baratie restaurant, cocoyasi village, and loguetown in east blue, and do not forget other places such as the island of the box man and the warship island, and the calm belt that crowded with sea kings.
all this left them dumbfounded, but the grand line''s events were even more exciting, from the reverse mountain to the whiskey peak, all waiting for the rest of the story on the embers.
however, they moved on to buy the bleach manga, and here was the surprise.
"the world of samurai!!!"
in bleach everyone has a sword, so the awe of oden and his loyal servants increased exponentially.
"where''s soul society, i want to go!"
"oden sama, i think it''s a place where souls go after death, so i think my father has become a shinigami as he fights the dreaded hollows and eliminates their threat to our living world! sigh, this is an honor for our family, d- gozaru."
"umo, what a great soul."
rob who witnessed all this couldn''t help but praise yasuie''s kindness.
but he still considered him stupid, after all, this kindness would cause his future doom.
he noticed rob orochi with a sly smile coming out of the daimyo residence carrying a lot of gold back with him.
when he got far enough away from the daimyo''s residence, he began to keep a close eye on his surroundings, making sure that no one was following him.
when he was sure of this, he went to an abandoned house in the hakumai area and rode a small dinosaur, which was his quick means of transportation.
orochi left the hakumai area and was going to his plan buddies who had already strengthened his presence.
remnants of other kurozumi.
but what he didn''t expect was that the whole time someone had been following him unknowingly.
he was leading the wolf into the sheepfold.
rob has always hated orochi, and in the manga, the author introduces him like an insect who deserves to be trampled.
so much so that there are fans who wished orochi death so badly that they didn''t even care if kaido was still alive.
it got worse when the kurozumi olders who instigated everything appeared.
today, rob was determined to kill them all!
not one of them will escape from his hand.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 84: killing koruzumi''s remnant and getting two devil fruits!
chapter 85: baroque works saga: little garden arc!
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 1)
=============
{blackstar note:
i hope everyone slept well and woke up to the chapter, hahaha... good morning, thanks for everything, leave me more power stones to motivate me to write more.}
=============
Chapter 84 Killing Koruzumis remnant and getting two devil fruits!
chapter 84 killing koruzumi''s remnant and getting two devil fruits!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
rob flew in the sky while watching like a hawk the movements of orochi who had been running for some time in a dense forest towards a specific destination.
finally, orochi, who was still young and ambitious to become a shogun, arrived at an abandoned wooden house in the middle of the forest.
rob recognized this place because he saw it in the anime from orochi''s flashback.
this place was the last ruin remnant of the kurozumi clan in wano country.
rob checked the place with observation haki and recognized two other people inside.
they were the same old man and old woman who had incited orochi to start everything towards the downfall of the kozuki clan.
rob went into stealth mode and reduced his presence to almost non-existent.
this was a skill he had learned from his previous life, he was used to chases, after all, in more than one place he had to sneak away to escape repeating that every time he mastered this to the point where he could become a first-class assassin if he wanted to.
today he has to assassinate someone so as not to cause him any possible inconvenience because of his annoying fruit.
while rob lurks in the shadows like a professional assassin, orochi and his two allies laugh at yasuie''s stupidity as they used to.
orochi laughed so much that his stomach hurt, while not realizing that he had brought death with him on the way.
"nikyukyukyu! orochi! did you see that? i told you that realizing a dream starts with one step, you will definitely become a shogun."
"now you must move to the next target, oden!"
"it would be fun to see the future shogun financing his neck cutter, wouldn''t it? nkyukyukyu!"
"we need a lot of money, it''s not enough at all, to attract kaido''s attention we need a lot of weapons, tons of that!"
"we will be the main financiers of the beast pirates in the future, only then can the kurozumi clan stand on top again!"
the old woman was kurozumi higurashi, the same person who uses the mane mane no mi, and who gave orochi the devil fruit,
hebi hebi no mi, model: yamata no orochi.
"sure! i''ll do it, i''ll do whatever it takes!"
on the side, the old man, orochi''s second ally, kurozumi semimaru, was playing his guitar with his eyes closed, as usual, unaware of the impending danger.
he was unaware of the death that might knock on his door at any moment.
he didn''t realize it until when it actually happened.
his senses warned him too late, only when the sword actually touched his neck did he get a belated warning.
his eyes widened open and his senses responded in a manner faster than light, he almost activates his barrier fruit ability, but that''s because he hadn''t realized yet that he was already dead.
the picture of his headless body was reflected in his widened eyes, which soon lost their final light.
the last thing he saw and realized in this world was the fountain of his blood gushing from his neck.
his head fell and rolled on the ground as a headless corpse immediately fell afterward.
next to the corpse, a basket full of fruits appeared out of nowhere.
rob started getting close to orochi after he finished his first two goals.
"stay away! stay away! please i don''t want to die!"
before he gets into hysterics due to fear, orochi remembers his trump card and regains his cool but outwardly still gives a facade of a frightened and pathetic person.
"have you seen these gold coins? it''s a lot, isn''t it? you can take them all, just leave me alone please!"
orochi continued to pretend, he was really afraid of this man, but he wasn''t afraid of death after he mentioned his life-saving card.
he will surely take revenge one day.
"do you think you can trick me, orochi?"
"huh? i''m not deceiving you, that''s really all we have!"
"because of the mythical devil fruit, yamata no orochi, you have as many lives as heads, this fruit really is a cheat, the mythical devil fruit cannot be underestimated."
"you have 8 heads, so i can kill you 8 times, right?"
the blood on orochi''s body froze when he heard that."
with a sinister smile on his face, rob suragiri rose, ready to kill him for the first time.
at this moment rob looked like a demon from hell, it had been a long time since he had recovered his evil self buried deep within.
from the time he got to know olvia, that character of him began to disappear little by little, but it did not disappear at all.
all that happened is that he has hidden from view and can only show it in the face of such situations.
when orochi saw that evil smile, he tried to crawl towards the exit with all his might, but rob''s sword was faster than him.
with one wave the orochi was cut in half.
...
after some time rob came out of the wooden house with a basket of fruits while he ate an apple.
on the basket of fruits appeared two fruits that are different from the rest.
the fruit is transparent, glass-like, and the other is purple in color with snake-like patterns.
"unfortunately i only got two."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 85: baroque works saga: little garden arc!
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 1)
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 2)
Chapter 85 Baroque Works Saga: Little Garden Arc!
chapter 85 baroque works saga: little garden arc!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n.
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
little garden arc!
koby reappears in this arc, before the straw hats officially reach little garden island, luffy remembers about his friend koby, who appeared in this arc, that he is starting to realize his dream of becoming a major figure in the navy already.
koby and his friend helmeippo fell into the cruel hands of vice-admiral garp and began infernal training for their bodies to break the level of the ordinary person and officially enter the world of strong people.
rob was very interested in garp''s reaction to his appearance in the manga, maybe he might keep scratching his nose and laughing while flipping to the next page, that''s how he would react, right?
garp is the first elite marine to appear in the manga, so rob is also interested in the reaction of the elite navy.
especially sengoku, who has officially become an admiral of the fleet, as this big news was already announced which caused quite a stir recently.
this early change in the plot didn''t really surprise rob, with his blatant interference in the plot, the change would be inevitable.
after the minor arc that shows koby and helmeippo''s hard work and the story of each of them since they have parted with luffy and zoro until now, the story returns to shed light on luffy and his comrades once again who have reached their second island in the grand line.
after getting his lunch box from sanji, luffy went with vivi to enjoy an adventure that he smelled from this mysterious island in which everything seems to be very huge, unlike the name of the island ''little garden''.
then zoro challenges sanji to contest who will be the one who catches the biggest and tastiest hunt.
thus, usopp and nami remained on the ship going merry, afraid of entering the island, which gave off a terrifying aura.
which nami later discovered a scary truth about.
it was a prehistoric island, an island where dinosaurs did not become extinct and still roam the earth!
not only that, but right after the crew left, a giant creature came to got the sake from them, its appearance scaring the shit out of nami and usopp who pretended to be dead out of fear.
especially after seeing the giant brogy chop off the head of a t-rex as if he was chopping vegetables.
this arc will surely be interesting to the readers, a lot of useful information about what kind of islands there are in the grand line.
little garden is one of the most dangerous islands where someone can get stuck in the first half of the grand line.
after all, the magnetic field of the island is so strong that it is difficult for a log pose to absorb a magnetic field adjacent to the next island, a full year is the amount of time that the log pose has to wait to register the next coordinates, and this is only relatively.
that''s what nami and usopp found out when they asked the giant brogy about it.
this is just a disaster for everyone who has reached this island without an eternal log pose.
the question now is, could anyone survive for an entire year in an environment teeming with dinosaurs and prehistoric insects?
but the most important thing is the reaction of his friends brogy and dorry to their appearance in the manga. that would definitely be fun.
they''ll laugh a lot at it, and maybe like rob even more because he showed the world their legendary fight.
how rob displayed the utter pride of elbaf on all of them, and especially dorry who went to fight despite his severe internal injuries due to the shameful ploy of the baroque agents, will make readers raise their hats to the elbaf warriors.
usopp''s proclamation of his dream of being brave and unshakable pride like the elbaf warriors had a special stamp on this arc.
rob painted every moment of it so perfectly, he didn''t miss anything and didn''t add anything superfluous.
but the way it was drawn and coloring gave life to the manga, making it much better than the original story.
prehistoric island, extinct dinosaurs, fighting legendary giants, red ogre brogy, blue ogre dory, leaders of elbaf warriors pirates who became famous pirate crew 7 decades ago, the second clash with baroque works organization, fierce fighting, wax art-making, sanji cunning and his deception of mister 0, sanji and zoro tied in a dinosaur hunting competition, island eater, going merry once again swallowed by a gigantic sea creature, luffy and usopp trust in the strength of giants, island eater cut off by the combined attack of the giants.
it all happened in this fun arc.
and today happens to be the day of the weekly update.
rob was ready to publish the new volume and rekindle the readers'' enthusiasm!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 1)
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 2)
chapter 88: whitebeard pirates entering wano art store
========
blackstar_bh note:
we finished in seventh place? not bad, not bad, come on guys, more stones to motivate me, thank you
========
Chapter 86 The Famous Giants! Dorry and Brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (1)
chapter 86 the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (1)
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
little garden island;
in a prehistoric jungle, huge animals spread everywhere.
but at this moment, the sky and earth shook with the eruption of the volcano that erupted at least twice a day.
booom!!
the animals returned to their burrows to avoid being crushed by two excited giants.
"gegyagyagya! brogy, are you ready to lose today?"
giant dorry ran with his sword and shield with unstoppable momentum, the huge trees in his path were like a field of tiny plants compared to his gigantic size.
he really deserved the title of blue ogre.
on the other hand, the giant brogy ran with the same momentum.
their strength was too terrifying.
the moment the sword collided with the ax, it seemed as if the air in the middle of the attack had been broken.
an extremely powerful shock wave spread out and uprooted many trees.
the animals and dinosaurs who were close to the battlefield, they were shrunk of fear at the moment.
after all, these two giants were considered to be the rulers of the island due to their immense strength.
even t-rex who is the most powerful dinosaur can only be considered a cute cat in front of its overwhelming strength.
"gababababa! do you mean losing you, dorry?"
...
after another epic fight.
"61,099 fight!"
"61,099 tied!"
"gababababa! my old friend dorry! i got some new sake that was recently deposited at the art store, it''s called champagne, would you like some?"
"gegyagyagya! i got it before you! it tastes really refreshing, especially after every fight."
"yes-"
suddenly a green light scattered from a place familiar to the two giants and its light covered the entire island, the glow lasted for five seconds before it stopped.
the duo looked toward each other in amazement before laughing with delight.
"hurry up! i forgot it''s the weekly updating day of one piece manga!"
she never thought she would react to a fantasy tale with such emotions one day.
but this wasn''t a fantasy book in her eyes anymore, the two kind giants she knew had saved her life in the past!
so how can she not react angrily after seeing a wax scoundrel plotting to bring down her two friends with such malice?
"straw hat luffy! i''m counting on you to save them."
kureha continued to read the chapters with fluctuating emotions with each subsequent event.
next to her were the inhabitants of drum, who were accustomed to the warmth of the store, in the same position as doctor kureha.
in their lives, they had never believed that the legendary giant race really existed, because they couldn''t imagine what they would look like.
but when they saw them in the manga, they completely believed in their existence, it was a feeling that is difficult to describe, but all the readers of the manga felt as if they were receiving a spiritual revelation, so it was easy for them to believe everything that came in the manga as real and existing.
and that''s why everyone believes in brogy and dorry in little garden now.
a prehistoric island, where dinosaurs roamed the earth, who would have thought such a place really existed, it seems to be close to their island!"
"nami is sick! her temperature is too high, as shown at the end of the volume! i think she was bitten by a prehistoric poisonous insect in little garden!"
"god! are you guys thinking what i''m thinking!"
kureha, who had finished reading the manga, with a happy smile on her face, looked at hiriluk, who looked like a crazy person at this moment.
not only her, but all the people who were in the tavern looked at him in confusion.
"she needs a doctor!"
"and what is the closest island known to the quality of its doctors in that region from the sea?"
"huh? it''s our island of course, but you''re not a doctor that falls into that category, hiriluk-san!"
"you hurt my feelings!"
hiriluk looked toward the person who had said that with teary eyes.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 86: the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (part 2)
chapter 88: whitebeard pirates entering wano art store
chapter 89: the celestial dragons having fun! the world government invitation!
Chapter 87 The Famous Giants! Dorry and Brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (2)
chapter 87 the famous giants! dorry and brogy enthusiasm ascends to the sky! (2)
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
little garden;
=========
...
..
.
smoker: princess vivi... she''s the lost princess of alabasta.
tashigi: alabasta is a kingdom amid a revolution, do you think some criminal organization and the straw hat pirates are somehow involved?
smoker: i don''t know, but this is our first clue as to where the straw hats are.
tashigi: so are we...?
smoker: yeah, call headquarters and get the eternal pose over here.
marine: yes, sir!
smoker: mark the path... to alabasta, the desert kingdom.
...
..
brogy: you seem to be in a hurry.
dorry: it''s sad to see you go, but i won''t stop you! i hope you can save your kingdom.
vivi: thank you.
luffy: don''t kill each other, you giants!
sanji: wait and you''ll see, what i caught will be the biggest.
zoro: we''ll see.
usopp: bye, sir! someday, i will go to elbaf!!!
...
..
brogy: our friends are about to leave from the east side.
dorry: we can''t let them go alone with that monster in there.
brogy: how''s your injuries... dorry?
dorry: i will live!!
brogy: my ax and your sword lived long enough.
dorry: do you have any regrets?
brogy: of course. this ax has been my battle partner for over 100 years, but... if it''s to help them... it''s worth it!!
dorry: so it''s settled.
...
sanji: look closely. my lizard is the winner!!!
zoro: are you blind? the rhino is bigger!!!
luffy: who cares? both look good to eat.
zoro/sanji: you shut up!!!
...
..
luffy: oh, look!! they are the two giants!
usopp: they came to say goodbye.
brogy: there''s only one reason why you guys can''t...
dory: ...to reach the next island.
nami: what?
luffy:?
dorry: you risked your lives to defend our honor...
brogy: and now whatever the cost...
dorry: ...we will not allow any enemy whatsoever to defile the pride of our friends!!
brogy: trust us, and sail straight ahead!!! whatever happens, sail straight ahead!!!
usopp: ok!!!
luffy: we''ll sail straight ahead!
zoro: what are they talking about?
dorry: it''s time to say goodbye. i hope we meet again.
brogy: i hope so too.
nami: look!! in front of us!!
...
marineford;
"koby, helmeppo? am i going to train these wretches in the future?"
"but first of all, why do i look so old in that brat''s manga, that''s all the more reason to look for it."
"garp, we recently had reports of a sky-destroying fight between golden lion shiki and sky sword rob, on the account of the witnesses their fight ended in a tie, how better not to look for him for trouble."
"sengoku, do you think this will stop me? and what if he''s strong and can tie with shiki? that would be for the best."
"no, that''s not good!"
"what''s not good about it? huh? seriously, do you think i''d lose to that brat?"
"it''s not like that, garp, but the five elders are forbidding us to directly interfere in the actions of the sky sword, it is taboo."
"as if i''m going to care about those old foggy people!"
"garp! the author didn''t mistake drawing you as an old man, because after 20 years you''ll be just like that, you have another target in your head to look for him, right?"
"..."
garp continued to eat the senbe without much to answer his old friend.
but a twinkle appeared in his eyes before disappearing, sengoku didn''t notice anything as he was seriously waiting for his answer.
...
mary geoise;
"so those giants who gave us a real headache 70 years ago were hiding in the little garden!"
"hahahahaha! what news from heaven."
"they are still wanted for justice, and their skills seem to be rusting, even though they can pierce the island eater, but that means nothing to true power."
"should we send the arrest warrant immediately?"
"we''d be a joke if we didn''t arrest them! the whole world knows they exist now, we have to arrest them!"
"it''s decided, send the admiral!"
what rob didn''t know was that all five gorosei had unanimously decided on the decision to capture the giants.
this was going in a clear line towards another clash between rob and the world government!"
...
wano country;
this morning, while the people of kuri were enjoying reading manga, which brought them an indescribable joy.
on a kuri beach, a ship resembling a white whale crashed.
it was the famous moby dick ship!
today is the same day that whitebeard''s crew was stranded in wano!
but because rob messes with fate, oden''s arrival is delayed and whitebeard bumps into him.
"gurarara! looks like we''re having bad luck today, men!"
marco: "this is what it seems, oyaji."
...
"hahahahaha! fun giants! their laughs are fun, their personalities are great, their strength is amazing, i want...i want to fight them!!!!!"
"oden sama! shouting in the art store is forbidden, trust points will be deducted from you!"
izou tried to shut oden''s excited mouth at this moment, but it was to no avail.
...
just like wano, in flevance, kano, ohara, women island, sky island, alabasta, lnveel nation... everywhere there is an art store, giant dorry and brogy have become famous and their kind personalities have won the admiration of millions of people around the world.
overnight, their fame that had been buried for more than 70 years ignited again, and the nicknames red ogre and blue ogre resurfaced again.
but while the giants'' fans were celebrating and cheering their overwhelming power.
nami''s fans were very worried, just what happened to nami?
why did she suddenly rise in temperature at the end of the volume?
what will happen to her?
was she bitten by an insect because of her blatant undress?
but even so, she was very sexy!
nami''s fans will literally die if something happens to her!
just like sanji.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 88: whitebeard pirates entering wano art store
chapter 89: the celestial dragons having fun! the world government invitation!
chapter 90: a deal with whitebeard!
Chapter 88 Whitebeard Pirates Entering Wano Art Store
chapter 88 whitebeard pirates entering wano art store
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! /blackstar_bh
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
???
"oyaji! what could that beacon-like thing in the sky be?"
"shall i go take a look?"
phoenix wings appeared on marco''s back and he was ready to fly to explore the situation.
"wait, marco."
"hmm, art store?"
"where you can enjoy the future!?"
"that''s interesting, i didn''t think we''d meet such a surprise in wano."
the group of whitebeard pirates stood behind edward newgate who was at the peak of his youth.
they were all looking at the same thing.
the art store beacon was especially bright, as everyone in wano could see, not to mention the whitebeard pirates who were on a kuri beach.
they were very close to where the art store was.
"let''s go see what''s there, one group will go with me and another group will guard the ship."
moby dick was in such a bad shape that it needed an overhaul, but even so, they couldn''t leave it out in the open unguarded.
all of their wealth is in the ship after all.
...
"oden sama!"
kin''emon come running again, but this time he was worried.
oden and the rest of the akazayas were inside the art store, so kin''emon didn''t go to the daimyo residence but to the most populous place in the entire wano.
this place is an art store for sure.
"what happened, kin''emon, why are you in such a hurry?"
oden looked at kin''emon and was slightly surprised by the worried expression on his subordinate''s face.
"a pirate ship from the outside world has crashed on kuri beach and a lot of pirates have entered wano now."
"what did you say? a pirate ship from the outside world!?"
"oden sama! why do you have an excited expression on your face?"
kikunojo had an inexplicable sense of anxiety at this moment.
"i am uncomfortable about this matter!"
the same thing applies to his older brother izou.
"and me too!"
kawamatsu, nekomamushi, and inuarashi too.
"oden sama!"
kin''emon and the rest of the akazaya are surprised by their master''s sudden movement.
oden got up from his seat and started running to the art store exit.
just as it had originally happened, the moment oden heard about the presence of a pirate ship on his land, his enthusiasm for seeing the outside world reappeared.
even edward newgate felt that this place was interesting in many ways.
"this place is special, i can smell the excitement in every fold, look at the faces of the people here, they are all excited."
marco was more interested in the expressions of the people around them.
"you are right, what kind of future would make these people happy, i suddenly had a desire to explore it too, gurarara!"
... after whitebeard and his crew finished reading the one piece manga, they looked at each other and laughed nonstop for a while.
"what a fun one piece manga!"
"gurarara! roger gets executed in the first chapter!"
"yes, oyaji, what a joke, how could those navy bullshit catch someone like roger!?"
marco still laughs at the author''s sense of humor.
"wait! rudes d. rob? isn''t that person, the sky sword, a member of the roger pirates?"
"why does he draw his captain dead?"
"hmm?"
whitebeard''s expression changed when he heard vista''s words.
vista was right, how could a crew member cast such a bad omen on the head of his captain.
"i wonder, have roger and his crew ever seen this book?"
"what could this one piece treasure be? i didn''t know that the most mysterious treasure in the world was called one piece."
"i''m your captain and i didn''t know that, so how do you know that?"
the whitebeard pirates continued to enthusiastically discuss the events of the one piece manga.
this store was really fun, they haven''t enjoyed it like today in a very long time.
despite their initial confusion, that all changed as they continued reading the manga books.
the amazing drawing and clear narration were two important factors that made the whitebeard pirates'' confusion fly out the window.
all that remains is to have fun reading the manga.
the adventures of the straw hat pirates were fun, though they''re diminutive in comparison to theirs.
with the idea that this is a fictional story they kept reading the manga but every time they saw a world-famous character in the manga like roger and garp and characters they knew existed like crocus and even shanks and buggy, they would ask themselves is this really a fictional tale?
"could this story really be the future?"
"so doesn''t this mean that roger will overtake me to become the pirate king?"
"what a joke!"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 89: the celestial dragons having fun! the world government invitation!
chapter 90: a deal with whitebeard!
chapter 91: the dirty pirate world! amatsuki toki!
Chapter 89 The Celestial Dragons having fun! The World Government Invitation!
chapter 89 the celestial dragons having fun! the world government invitation!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
[ding! +6000 art point from whitebeard, edward newgate]
[ding! +2000 art point from phoenix marco]
[ding! +2000 art points from diamond jozu]
[ding! +2000 art points from vista]
...
[ding! +1000 art points from whitey bay]
...
..
while rob was busy making anime episodes in the ohara art store, he suddenly received a lot of system notifications containing a good number of art points at once.
someone gives 6000 art points in one go!
what does this mean?
big shot!
"whitebeard pirates? they''ve arrived at wano, then."
"this means that the wheel of destiny is still moving as it is even though i obstructed it so much."
"well, it doesn''t matter."
...
while the whitebeard pirates were enjoying the new art called ''manga'', which they recently got acquainted with.
plus they have to contend with oden''s endless annoyance.
in another place, the most hated people in the world, they were having so much fun.
...
mary geoise;
"the world before and after the manga is completely different, don''t you agree, saint merald?"
a celestial dragon with an ugly face and a big belly said with an excited expression.
"sure, i feel proud that i was able to live in this era where the manga finally came out!"
saint merald was a celestial dragon with a fickle temperament just like all celestial dragons.
but ever since he started reading the one piece manga, it seemed as if his fickle mood was diminishing.
all the celestial dragons before the appearance of the art store were lacking in common sense, just like newborn babies.
but after the art store appeared, they began to gain some common sense.
"what do you think will happen to alabasta? they are under the threat of a powerful shichibukai just like mihawk! do you think luffy will succeed in defeating a shichibukai?"
since everyone has seen the strength of mihawk, who is called the strongest swordsman in the world and also holds the title of shichibukai, they believe that this joint title means the same level of strength or at least very close.
opening this store here was just a fleeting idea of rob, but days later, it turns out he''s already done a great service to the flying pirate pirates.
outside, life was quiet.
but inside the art store, the atmosphere was far from calm.
thousands of pirates gathered around the vending machines scattered in the store, wishing to break them down for more chocolate or hamburgers.
some of them also gathered around the borders of the three sections, wanting to explore every part of this strange place.
"jihahahahaha! giving me such a wonderful building as a parting gift is the best you can do as an apology to me, sky sword."
shiki continued to drink cool whiskey while flipping through the manga pages while re-reading the chapters of the one piece manga avidly.
"is this your perception of the future, sky sword?"
"deposed pirate king roger?"
"so what is the role of this lion in your drawn future?"
"i can''t wait to find out, jihahahaha!!"
"you will be the true pirate king, captain!"
"sky sword is definitely dreaming about bullshit!"
"yes, captain!" ... .. "hmm? is that right? jihahahaha!"
"yes, it''s definitely fancy, i''ll be the pirate king."
neither roger nor luffy can obtain that throne.
...
back in mary geoise, in the pangaea castle. the gorosei were considered the highest authority in the world, they were studying an important decision for the time being.
and what is this decision?
sending an official invitation from the world government to rob.
te recognization from the world government of the title of mangaka king.
cancelation the bounty of rob.
giving rob the freedom to do whatever he wants as long as he doesn''t discredit the world government.
in return, rob has to teach the world government agents the basics of drawing manga.
and the obligation of confidentiality on this matter.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 90: a deal with whitebeard!
chapter 91: the dirty pirate world! amatsuki toki!
chapter 92: the third devil fruit!
Chapter 90 A Deal With Whitebeard!
chapter 90 a deal with whitebeard!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
rob exited the bamboo field between the kuri civilian area and the shore and entered kuri beach, where the moby dick ship, which was currently under repair, was located.
both whitebeard and oden those present in the venue sensed an extremely powerful presence entering their senses and immediately raised their guard.
the moment rob appeared in their field of observation, oden instantly recognized him while whitebeard sank into thought, as he felt that the man in front of him was a bit familiar.
"oh! rob dono! you should have at least let me know you''re coming, hahaha!"
oden said with his usual smile, while whitebeard and his crew were surprised by this, they didn''t think this person who seemed dangerous, was oden''s acquaintance.
"i can get here before my letter, so that''s for the best, my friend."
"oh, so then? well, it''s okay."
only when he got close enough did the whitebeard crew recognize him, after all, they were used to fighting roger''s crew.
the second-best swordsman in roger''s crew, worthy of their attention, after all.
...
"it''s really sky sword, rob!"
"his wanted poster is here."
"800 million berry, that''s close to oyaji bounty."
"you forgot the most important thing, he is the author of one piece!"
"eh!! you''re really right!"
"how can we forget this important thing?"
rob ignored the whispers of the whitebeard pirates among themselves, as he was focusing on the most dangerous person in the place.
from the moment he appeared here, whitebeard was locked onto him with all his senses.
it looked like a mountain wishing to compress it down.
in the past, when former rob was present in his crew''s confrontations with whitebeard''s crew, he only looked at whitebeard from afar and did not dare to approach.
this man was like a mountain too tall to climb, just like his captain roger.
but now, even though his pressure was truly frightening, he was whitebeard in his youth and peak strength after all, not the same person who had lost in the marineford war.
however, this pressure did not succeed in suppressing rob''s current presence, which was getting stronger by the day.
"gurararara! for a moment i thought roger had removed his mustache and appeared in front of me."
"boyo, you''re interesting."
whitebeard''s mood turned 180¡ã after making sure that the other party had no ill intentions towards him and his crew.
oden looked at the confrontation between whitebeard and rob and fell into confusion.
"do you guys know each other?"
"the whole world knows these two, but we know each other more privately... but not in the same way that we know each other... me... and you~"
whitey bay approached to oden in a very intimate way while she told him some facts about their crew and rob''s crew.
"ah, so then...!?"
oden, who was examining the injuries of his loyal guards, shook once more and swallowed his saliva upon hearing whitebeard''s words.
lots of sexy women?
i have really chosen the right man!
how lucky he is.
whity bay who saw oden''s interaction let out a chuckle, she was really enjoying teasing this man.
"you have all it takes to make a successful deal with a lustful man, but i am not, i am a married man."
rob said with a gentleman''s expression that made the whitebeard pirates appreciate him even more.
"then what do you want?"
"fighting against you with all your might, choose an uninhabited island and let us fight to our heart''s content, i will not regret even if you kill me."
"huh!"
"what... he just said?"
"want to fight oyaji to the death?"
"is he crazy?"
"does he really want to die?"
"silence!"
having silenced his annoying children, whitebeard looked into rob''s determined eyes with a kind of astonishment.
"i didn''t expect that a calm person like you would have such a burning fighting spirit, you really are a mysterious man."
"but you deserve a fight with me."
"it''s decided, open your store in my land first, and then i''ll give you a satisfying fight."
...
rob soared high into the sky toward his next destination.
after agreeing with whitebeard on a place and time to set up an art store in his territory, he finally got out of wano and was going to dressrosa.
rob decided to set up a new art store there.
with lightning speed, he moved away from wano''s atmosphere, and after two hours, he traveled a distence ''three days by ship'' at his high speed.
by chance, he flew over a small island and his haki was able to pick up something interesting.
a girl in distress, and not just any girl, but the most mysterious girl in the story of one piece.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 91: the dirty pirate world! amatsuki toki!
chapter 92: the third devil fruit!
chapter 93: one pillar to destroy a quarter of an island! successful rescue.
Chapter 91 The Dirty Pirate World! Amatsuki Toki!
chapter 91 the dirty pirate world! amatsuki toki!
[warning- the chapter is a bit dark]
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
rob noticed a group of 15 women, who are being led by pirates towards a base in the island''s jungle.
the pirates'' group, as well as the island itself, were very familiar to rob.
but the group of 15 women was unfamiliar, no, only one of them he was more familiar with her.
(i think they hunt women from neighboring islands or merchant ships to sell them as slaves...)
rob wasn''t surprised by this fact, this was the world of pirates, slave-hunting is very common, plus this group of women is very beautiful.
if the timeline goes the way it was originally, it will be oden, who endured for three days held by a rope at sea, towed by the ship (moby dick), and in the last glimmers of his success in the challenge, a woman in distress made him decide to come to this island that far away 3 days from wano by ship.
yes, the woman who rob recognized among the other women was toki!
oden''s wife and the mother of momonosuke and hiyori in origin.
she may have originally managed to escape from the takotopus pirates right up to the moment when oden managed to save her.
but now, it was obvious that she had just been caught with another group of women and maybe there is a bigger group in the pirate base, who knows?
"well, i never expected to meet something like this, should i avoid this and let fate take its course or save them?"
"but that means saving her as well..."
rob''s senses were focused on the woman with light green hair and dark green eyes, toki was extremely beautiful, she could be considered one of the most beautiful women in one piece.
but rob who was married with olvia and he seeing beauties like sora and rouge daily didn''t really care about her beauty, it was her mysterious power that really could catch rob''s attention.
her power was one of the one piece''s secrets that baffled many followers, what if the time fruit, also could be sent the people back toward the past instead of just sending them to the future?
what was the cheat?
this was the cheat.
if rob intervenes now, oden may not be able to repeat his heroic attitude, and toki she may never fall in love with him again.
but if he does not intervene, the other women may not be saved, and will they be sold as slaves by the damned pirates.
after all, that octopus (karma) not only died but became an ally of whitebeard in the future, plus only toki was saved and no other women were mentioned in flashback oden.
this just shows that this world was extremely brutal, and its true brutality was never shown to the one piece fans on earth.
rob was not an emotional person, but he was not someone who could see people enslaving in front of him, and he continued on his way as if he had seen nothing.
he was someone from modern society with a certain level of values
that was hard to break, although no one knows what was going on in the underworld but the accepted values
were solid enough to be recognized in the first place.
what if his rescue of the slaves, as well as toki, cause toki and oden to have no relationship?
although he has become somewhat friends with oden, oden''s emotional issues do not concern him.
"well, maybe in the future they can love each other after seeing their relationship in the manga... who knows haha
"
when rob decided his next move, he quietly followed the pirates who were leading the women back to their base.
rob had to hold back his anger when he heard the screams of the women being taken advantage of by the disgusting pirates.
toki was really lucky that her attractive body was not touched by pirates.
"okay, the matter it''s been decided, i''ll kill you all."
"you fools, get ready to fight! we have an enemy!"
"yeah, captain!!"
"who is the fool who came here to die?"
"show yourself!"
very quickly he turned the entire roof of the building into paper, followed by the walls, from top to bottom, before finally moving to the floor.
before they even knew it, they were standing on the uneven, papery ground constantly swaying, threatening to dent at any moment.
but it doesn''t matter now because... how would you describe it?
yes, they lost the will to fight a long time ago.
this is because the god was above their heads, no, it was a demon god!
the size of a face was only like the sky itself.
the face of the lightning demon was so huge that it seemed to be twice the size of the small island under their legs, being entirely composed of white and blue lightning sparks that flickered with an extremely dangerous light.
touching it means inevitable death!
he was looking down on the group of ants below sarcastically and contemptuously.
long ago thanks to his immortal body, rob''s mastery of the lightning fruit had reached a level that even eniel would dream of reaching in his 100 years of training.
this was just the face of the lightning demon god, the entire body had not yet appeared.
as for using this motion on a batch of shrimp, it was like using a butcher''s knife to cut vegetables.
but for what they''ve done to these innocent people, rob will make them see the hell before death.
there is no longer a roof or cages to prevent women (slaves) from seeing the terrifying face of the demon in the sky.
the cages that imprisoned them all turned to paper and scattered in the place, forming the paper in comfortable sofas that received the weak bodies of women on them.
the papers also covered the bodies of naked women, both dead and living, and shaped them into appropriate clothing.
rob counted 65 women safe, 15 in serious condition, and 12 dead.
this was terrible and very unfortunate.
the women knew that someone had come to save them from the indescribable feeling of safety they felt from paper sofas and clothes that didn''t look papers in any way.
the former feelings of fear and despair turned into joy and happiness, and then into tears.
only one woman was looking at the lightning demon in the sky with extremely deep curiosity.
as for the pirates, who numbered in the hundreds, each of them was tied with extremely dense paper chains in the shape of a cross.
karma desperately tried to get out of this predicament but could not move his six arms an inch.
even the limbs of the octopus above his head were tied tightly as if the owner of this trap was not giving him any chance to escape.
"don''t bother yourself, octopus, you can''t escape that shackle even if you''re many times stronger than your current self, it''s a paper-cuff as thick as the pages of the entire story of game of thrones, just give up, you can crack the sea stone but you can''t crack this papers."
rob finally appeared on top of the pirate group with his paper wings, finally ready to judge on these scumbags.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 92: the third devil fruit!
chapter 93: one pillar to destroy a quarter of an island! successful rescue.
chapter 94: rob requests a service from kureha! taking toki to wano...
Chapter 92 The Third Devil Fruit!
chapter 92 the third devil fruit!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"don''t bother yourself, octopus, it''s not possible for you to escape from that shackle, even if you''re much stronger than now. it''s a paper-cuff as thick as all the pages of game of thrones. give up. you can escape from the sea stone but you can''t escape from it."
rob finally appeared on top of the pirate group with his paper wings, finally ready to judge on these scumbags.
his current form looked exactly like the angel who had visited cocoyasi village one day.
majestic and cyan, it seemed like the arrival of a judgment.
rob took his eyes off the pirate group and looked at the group of women who were in different small groups.
"don''t worry, you''re free now, no one can hurt you all while i''m here."
when they heard his gentle and considerate tone of voice, the last dam in their hearts collapsed and they began another session of weeping.
in all worlds, the suffering of slaves, especially women, was unimaginable, so when they survived this situation, it was almost impossible not to cry in such a situation.
even toki cried in such a situation.
this was a man with wings who looked like the lunarians in one of his wings, simply he is too adorable.
(a/n: rob still uses two different colored wings, for those who ask why this, i''ll tell you it''s a subconscious habit that reflects his personality, so he doesn''t forget his true roots, white means rob from the world of pirate and black means rob from earth.)
"...thank you, great sir!"
"you saved my life... i will never forget that."
"you are my benefactor forever."
"thank you!"
"i love you, benefactor, marry me!"
rob: "..."
after their happy weeping, rob heard many sincere thanks from them, even those who were in poor health pressed for words of thanks.
someone even offered to pay rob with their hot bodies just to show how excited they were. they were going to be sold to the celestial dragons after all.
it was not the size of the lightning demon that was frightening in this attack, but the lightning formed from it, that was the most frightening!
it was raw energy, impossible to produce in an instant even for an immortal like rob, he needed a full 5 minutes to accumulate this level of lightning intensity with haki, to create an attack of this huge size.
rob was inspired by this attack from a western novel he had read in the past concerning a demon lord from the abyss, that demon lord''s attack was smaller than rob''s, but still wiped an entire city off the map.
now, rob was desperately expecting to see the efficiency of his stronger attack.
under the terrified gazes of the pirates and even the women protected within the barrier, the lightning demon god opened its mouth, ready to swallow the entire island.
{"lightning god pillar!"}
rob slowly pronounced the name of his attack, this was his strongest move after all, although saying the name of the attack out loud was embarrassing but rob''s enthusiasm covered the embarrassment.
he was anxious to see how much damage this super attack would do.
he couldn''t see the damage of the judgment sword in the past, but no one would stop him from seeing the damage of the lightning god pillar.
this was the strongest devil fruit he had, he ate 3 devil fruits, the strongest offensively, the strongest defensively, and the most flexible, with all that, who could stop him in this world?
yes, he was very keen to eat the barrier fruit on the same day he obtained it, although what he experienced was much more severe than last time, as his body instantly exploded, even his body obtained a third heart that contained the power of the new devil fruit.
now, he could literally do whatever he wanted, he was invincible!
yonko? get him, he will surely die under his attacks.
admiral? fleet admiral? great pirate? he had already exceeded these levels of strength.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 93: one pillar to destroy a quarter of an island! successful rescue.
chapter 94: rob requests a service from kureha! taking toki to wano...
chapter 95: whitebeard pirates sailing. the beginning of oden''s journey!
Chapter 93 One pillar to destroy a quarter of an island! Successful rescue.
chapter 93 one pillar to destroy a quarter of an island! successful rescue.
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
a bright light enveloped the entire small island, the migratory birds fled, and even the perennial birds fled from the island.
even the animals felt the danger and crawled from the forests towards the shores of the island, if the sea had not stopped them, they would have continued their exodus.
an extremely dangerous blue energy pillar fell from the sky, or the mouth of a demon god, the energy pillar was a full 100 meters wide.
before it reached earth, the pirates lost their sight due to being too focused on its blinding light.
on the other hand, the women inside the barrier could not continue to see it, because they couldn''t open their eyes, the day turned into night, and the night into day.
it was a terrifying attack, from the level of the ''energy ball'' that goku needed to assemble into an entire arc.
(a/n: hello! dragon ball fans!)
this amazing scene was captured from several neighboring islands, including wano.
the people of kuri stood dumbfounded in their place, they could see a blue entity in the sky spitting a white pillar on somewhere.
despite the far distance, the size of the demon god allowed many people to see him.
"this... lightning?"
for some reason, whitebeard remembered rob''s face at this moment.
even the whitebeard pirates were stunned by a sight like this, although the new world suffers from a lot of strange phenomena but this was the strangest of all.
this was a disaster nearby!
... rob made sure to amass a limited attack power so as not to blow up the entire island, so the moment the lightning god pillar touched the group of two hundred pirates, they were instantly wiped out without making any final sound or words.
but that didn''t end here, rob canceled the awakening paper fruit before the lightning god''s attack touched the ground, so.
?boooom!!!!?
the sky and ground shook, a shock wave swept away everything in its path, broken rocks flew everywhere, building-sized boulders slammed into the barrier but didn''t affect it in any way.
when he looked at the corpses of the dead women who were wrapped by his paper ability he felt really sad, if only he hadn''t been so late.
when the women saw the grief on the face of the god who had saved them, they hurried to console him with phrases like, "it was not your fault.", "it was their fate.", "thank you for protecting their corpses their families will be grateful.", and many others...
"i''m rudes d. rob. nice to meet you all, and now it''s time to get you, girls, out of here."
toki: (rudes d. ...?)
after listening to every woman who introduced herself, he announced his identity before setting up a strategic art store in this place, he named ring hell island as a new name and, from now on it will become his island.
when the women saw a magnificent building appearing out of nowhere, their reverence for rob grew in their hearts, and rob was getting more and more mysterious in toki''s heart too, especially, when he ignored her scorching looks at him.
rob''s good looks, temperament, and divine power made all the women present get thoughts of him, including toki herself, but rob didn''t take advantage of such situations to get women, he has a five-month pregnant woman.
he wouldn''t have another woman as long as there was no mutual love and olvia was satisfied with her, rob didn''t pair sora with olvia without a reason after all, if he liked a girl he''d move to get her, that was rob with the black wing.
but if that didn''t please his wife, he wouldn''t have her, that was rob with the white wing.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 94: rob requests a service from kureha! taking toki to wano...
chapter 95: whitebeard pirates sailing. the beginning of oden''s journey!
chapter 96: meeting trafalgar d. water chris!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
we''ve finished the week in seventh place, one rank lower than usual! it''s okay, it''s okay, i''ll keep diligent in updating the chapters daily for you guys, just keep supporting me with your stones.
=====
Chapter 94 Rob requests a service from Kureha! Taking Toki to Wano...
chapter 94 rob requests a service from kureha! taking toki to wano...
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
rob bought 15 recovery beds with modern equipment from the system shop, and carefully placed the injured women on them under the stunned looks of the other women.
soon, toki and some nice women came to support him in this.
"enough put them on the beds, don''t touch anything else, you''d cause the trouble in their modern equipment."
"yes, rob sama!"
after a while, he finished observing the condition of the injured women and decided which of them needed urgent medical attention.
with the help of his photographic memory, he was able to bring back some memories about medicine and healthcare so he could do that, but that''s where his experience ends, he now has to seek help from a real expert.
he quickly contacted olvia and her group, who were not late when they found out about the matter.
olvia came out of the art store, her swollen belly was a clear indication of her pregnancy, she was overflowing with the maturity of motherhood, rob missed her so much, so when they met they hugged and kissed without paying attention to the others who watched it all with double amazement.
soon, olvia, sora, rouge, and the rest of the waitresses move into the group of female survivors after rob tells them everything about them.
in order to console them and help them overcome their psychological situation first, and also to check on their health.
they felt pity for them so they were happy to help.
rob touched the dead bodies and placed them in his inventory to provide a decent burial for them later.
he then proceeded through the art store towards the kingdom of drum, after reassuring the group of women that he would be back quickly.
the moment he arrived, finding the art store full as usual, he greeted the excited locals with a smiley face, before searching for doctor kureha.
unfortunately, he couldn''t find her in his store, so he had to go out and visit her at her house.
after wandering the snowy grounds for some time, rob arrives at doctor kureha''s house, which is set among the white pine trees.
it was good that he found her resting outside since it was neither windy nor troublesome air today, but it was still a little snowy.
"oh, i didn''t expect to see someone take a snow bath, i thought the person could just sunbathe! the pirate world really is a little different from the common sense in my world."
the moment he arrived and saw doctor kureha resting on her chair and half asleep, he made a strange statement to describe the strange situation.
"what do you know about logic, kid? what you call a snow bath has a lot of health benefits if one gets used to it."
"maybe your world has a strange logic, cold is a cure for the disease... oh, is that you?"
kureha took off her sunglasses(maybe snow glasses) and recognized rob, feeling a little surprised.
"thanks for the valuable advice, doctor kureha."
rob smiled humbly, it was great to take advice from someone who could extend his lifespan and keep himself healthy.
"you''re most welcome, i suppose you came to visit me?"
"yes, do you have some time to hear my request?"
kureha got up from her seat and put on her coat before opening the door of the house.
"i really want to see wano first, i also don''t know why, you may laugh at me, but my heart tells me to go to wano even if it''s a short visit, rob sama, i didn''t turn down your offer you know, if it still stands after my wano visit i''ll be happy to working with you."
rob thought for a while, maybe this visit to wano will make the lovers of fate meet, and thus he will lose any chance with this beauty of being his partner at that time.
after some thought, he decided to do what she wanted, well, even if that happened and she became oden''s wife despite all he had done, he wouldn''t regret it then, if he still had olvia, as long as he had olvia he wouldn''t regret it about anyone else.
"okay, i''ll take you to wano."
"thank you, thank you very much, i really don''t know how to repay all your kindness to me."
"you don''t have to give me anything back."
soon the two of them reached shore, rob took out his wonderful yacht whose looks astonished toki again, she didn''t count how many times this man had surprised her.
even his ship is wonderful...
rob climbed up the yacht''s stairs and reached out to grab toki''s tender hand and pulled her into the yacht.
when he took her hand, toki felt a light thunderbolt that gave her goosebumps, and especially when she entered his embrace the moment he pulled her, his hand was filled with a warmth that she had not felt for a long, very long time, but his embrace was much warmer, she began to feel the desire to try his warmth again.
she hid her blushing cheek and sat on a comfortable couch by the pool.
the yacht was so luxurious that it left toki''s mind blank for a few moments.
she didn''t wake up until rob brought two big glasses of fruit juice and two bottles of vodka.
the yacht had already set off on its trip, so there was no harm in drinking with a beautiful miss.
for the first time toki felt embarrassed, she was only drinking with a man alone.
isn''t this more like a date?
but he is a married man.
so what if he was married?
toki didn''t care whether rob was married or not, she lived in a culture where harems were very ordinary.
but she didn''t think that there would come a day she would think this way.
perhaps the strange and good effect of wine affected her so wonderfully.
or that this divine man had already conquered her?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 95: whitebeard pirates sailing. the beginning of oden''s journey!
chapter 96: meeting trafalgar d. water chris!
chapter 97: arrancar arc(part 1) the new bleach arc! the emergence of bleach techniques in the pirates'' world!
Chapter 95 Whitebeard Pirates Sailing. The beginning of Odens journey!
chapter 95 whitebeard pirates sailing. the beginning of oden''s journey!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
rob''s yacht continued its fast voyage across the waters of the new world, rob had oden''s life card, so the trip to wano across the sea wasn''t a problem.
throughout the trip, rob had a great time with toki. they got to know each other better, and they became more compatible and open to each other.
for the first time, he saw a real smile on her beautiful face. they laughed together, ate together, and basked in the sun together.
they seemed like two good friends enjoying their time together.
rob noticed that oden''s vivre card was approaching them faster, so he got a little confused.
"hmm! is this a life card? looks like its owner is on a ship moving in our direction."
rob agreed with toki''s words, he had a slight hunch about the matter.
...
on the other hand, on moby dick, which has already come out of the turbulent sea of wano.
"i''m so glad you''re joining us, oden, may we have a drink together?" n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"surely."
oden smiled and exchanged a drink with her, this blue-haired beauty was constantly flirting with him. so he wouldn''t be a man if he didn''t push her down soon.
"oden sama! it''s not fair, why don''t you share your drink with us too."
suddenly, oden heard three familiar voices which made his face tremble.
"you!! why are you here?"
"izou? nekomamushi? inuwarashi?"
"huh? we sent by the others unanimously, oden sama can''t be left sailing unattended, so kin''emon and the rest decided to send us to take care of you."
izou slowly said whatever was going on in his head while the little two minks nodded.
"as for us, one day on your journey you may need to stop at zou, so our attendance is essential."
this time it was nekomamushi who spoke up.
"you guys... i really appreciate it, thank you."
when the drama of oden and his servants ended, whitey bay dragged oden to her room, drinking in an open space wasn''t a good idea, so why don''t we make it indoors?
maybe, she''ll get results with this guy today.
whitebeard closed his eyes to his daughter''s nefarious actions, might she have reached that stage? who knows? but since oden was also his chosen son, he wouldn''t really mind if they met each other.
just let the kids have fun.
...
thus began oden''s journey aboard whitebeard''s ship, whitebeard wasn''t as opposed to oden''s joining as it had originally been, but rather was more accepting.
having someone like rob who truly would protect wano and earn the trust and recognition of both whitebeard and oden contributed to whitebeard''s decision to accept oden on his ship without oden resorting to strict action.
of course, the servants of oden were dismissive of this issue, but their rejection was not as strong as the original, the presence of the art store contributed to this as well.
when kin''emon and the others realized that it was impossible to convince oden not to leave wano, they came down to the negotiating table with him, they decided to secretly send izou, neko, and inu to accompany oden, while they agreed with oden on a maximum of 5 years of travel, which he cannot pass and he must return to wano to take over the country.
oden agreed unconditionally. before taking the trip of a lifetime, he had met his father and made sure he was very healthy and living a good life. the same goes for yasuie. he visited him and chatted with him a bit as he gave them many manga volumes that made them addictive, kuri would always be in a fuss about the art store, so he wouldn''t worry about the prosperity of his district, she''d bypass the capital for sure.
this made him leave the country with a satisfied and relaxed heart, unlike the original.
just having someone like rob made him completely at ease, oden had thought that his friend was stronger than him so there was no problem in protecting wano.
"of course, no problem."
toki shyly stepped forward and touched rob''s wings, what toki didn''t know was that they were just paper wings, but who could blame her? it looked so real after all.
"are you satisfied now?"
rob''s face showed a meaningful smile, he was enjoying the actions of this time fairy as he secretly liked to call it.
"ah, yes... do you know anything about the moon and sun race?"
"huh?"
rob was really surprised by her question, because of course, he knew about lunarian, but he had never heard of sunshian before. maybe she talking about shandian!
"yes, i''ve heard of the lunarian race, those who look like fallen angels with black wings and can control flames, right? but i''ve never heard of sunshian before."
"ah!"
"what?"
rob was surprised by the bewildered look on toki''s face, for a moment her face overlapped with a reaction similar to hiyori from the anime version he had seen in his past life.
they both had the same face after all.
"ah, sorry... i wasn''t expecting you to really know about the lunarian, that startled me."
"oh, i understand, there is only one person alive from the lunarian race at the moment, so your reaction is understandable, very, very few people know about this race because it is already extinct, the so-called gods in the past. "
"so, there are still remains... really...!"
when toki remembered that she was going to slip and reveal something, she stopped speaking.
"it reminds me, you told me you came from 800 years ago, that... i believe you."
"you... believe me?"
"okay, let''s not talk about it anymore, come here, let''s continue our trip?"
rob opened his embrace because there was no other way, he had to fly while holding her.
when toki understood the matter, she was as ashamed as she had never felt before, but she nevertheless strengthened her resolve and slipped into rob''s arms.
her thin body was very light in his arms, so there was no problem.
he stored the yacht in inventory and flapped his wings easily.
this was the second time he had flown with a woman, the first time, olvia of course.
toki enjoyed the trip and grew closer to rob again, beginning to feel happy around him.
a short time later, a man and a woman disembarked in wano kuni.
he fulfilled his promise to toki and finally delivered her to wano.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 96: meeting trafalgar d. water chris!
chapter 97: arrancar arc(part 1) the new bleach arc! the emergence of bleach techniques in the pirates'' world!
chapter 98: navy fleet knocking on the doors of little garden!
Chapter 96 Meeting Trafalgar D. Water Chris!
chapter 96 meeting trafalgar d. water chris!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
after leaving toki under kikunojo''s exclusive protection, rob returned to the kingdom of drum in order to follow up on the condition of the injured and unlucky women.
rob has agreed with toki to wait for him at the kuri art store, once she had finished her works in wano, and he had also recommended kikunojo, kin''emon, and the others to take special care of toki, so he wasn''t too worried about her.
after receiving the reassuring news from olvia regarding the stable condition of the fifteen women who were being treated by doctor kureha, rob breathed a sigh of relief and moved on to his next target.
flivance island!
yes, a visit to this dreary place with a beautiful facade was again on his schedule a long time ago.
he had a dispute with the royal family to resolve, but the most important thing was that he wanted to meet trafalgar d. water chris.
it''s time to hurry up and help this dead city in order to find a way out to survive.
[destination - art store ''flivance'']
the teleportation room in the art store ''drum kingdom'' glowed, and rob disappeared from the scene afterward.
the next moment, he appeared in a similar room.
rob walked out of his personal section and was greeted by a good number of people visiting the store, after all, it wasn''t the day a manga volume was published or an event of some sort, it was a non-commercial time of the day.
but even so, there were so many people, that made rob happy.
these people recognized him and caused such a stir, after all, that rob would come over and over to flevance, so much so that some thought rob was always in their city.
it was a common misunderstanding among every city that had an art store.
"hello, rob san!"
"we missed you, store owner!"
"hurry up and let us know nami''s condition!"
"we want other chapters!"
"what happened after aizen escaped from the soul society?"
"we want to know!"
...
rob greeted these people with a smile as he walked out of the art store.
as for the people who wanted spoilers, rob didn''t enjoy spoiling up stories for the readers, so he shrugged them off.
rob walked the white streets of flivance, and the city would have been so beautiful if there had been no dreadful tragedy behind its beautiful facade.
rob received greetings again from the people on the street so he wasn''t stingy in greeting them either.
this time rob goes straight to the big hospital in the city, where he wants to find the person he''s looking for.
...
rob sat in the office of trafalgar d. chris while carefully examining the young man in front of him.
this person was, after all, a member of the notorious d clan!
so rob thought he had something special.
but no matter how closely he observed, he didn''t find anything special about this man.
he was a young man of 23 years old, even his appearance looked ordinary, he was like any doctor you would find in any hospital you went to.
"then...mister rob, why are you looking for me?"
at this moment trafalgar d. chris felt was deeply shocked, his mind couldn''t comprehend what he was hearing.
"i have clients who are reading my books in this city, how can i let them die so early."
...
rob left satisfied completely after speaking to doctor chris, this man was so emotional that he cried so hard when rob gave him a helping hand.
even rob was touched by how responsible this man was as a doctor, the members of the d clan were truly mysterious individuals.
this man was giving everything he had to save this country''s people.
so rob didn''t hesitate to help him.
he gave a drop of his blood after extracting the immortal attribute from it due to the system, only the healing properties remained in his blood.
rob''s system has this ability, as long as it''s something about the host''s body he can do whatever he wants, it was an auxiliary function in the art publishing system.
rob lied about the source of the drop of blood, telling doctor chris that it was a drop of blood from an extinct mythical beast, and he believed him immediately.
he also suggested that he work with doctor kureha to create an effective treatment from that drop of blood.
trafalgar d. chris didn''t refuse and gladly accepted although he does not know who doctor kureha was, he will have an idol in the near future.
rob had already spoken to doctor kureha about the matter and how serious it was, and she agreed.
here rob has done his part to save the people of this country perfectly.
but his role doesn''t end here yet.
this time rob appeared in the royal palace, exactly in the king''s room which looked as vast as a palace itself.
the king with a swollen belly and golden bracelets was living bliss with his women on the bed, but when rob appeared, feeling as if a mountain was pressing on him, the women (his harem) quickly left the room.
very quickly, he woke up from heaven to find himself at the door of hell.
"you... merchant rob... what do you want from me?"
he almost pissed himself in terror when he saw the smile of mockery on the face of the man who had terrified him for months now.
"i learned about the amber lead."
the king felt as if thunder was exploding in his mind when he heard this, so he knew that his affairs had come to an end.
"i''ll give you 10 days to get you and your family out of this kingdom and appoint trafalgar d. water chris as your successor, if you don''t, i''ll pull you out by force, and believe me. you wouldn''t feel good at that time."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 97: arrancar arc(part 1) the new bleach arc! the emergence of bleach techniques in the pirates'' world!
chapter 98: navy fleet knocking on the doors of little garden!
chapter 99: destructive battle! two admirals vs two giants!
========
blackstar_bh note:
when i started writing longer chapters, the stones became fewer and fewer... ?
========
Chapter 105 Attend the Big Mom tea party!
chapter 105 attend the big mom tea party!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
the emotional uproar caused by the new volume was still in effect, not over yet, and it didn''t look like it would be over any time soon.
in markets, in the streets, in folk baths, in residential villages, in densely populated towns. not only that, in sky island skypeia. in women''s island amazon lily. in the sand kingdom alabasta. in marineford and mary geoise. and even in a closed country to the world like wano kuni!
everyone was still discussing the wonderful events of one piece, not only civilians but even pirates and marines were discussing the events of one piece with enthusiasm.
the world entered a phase of suspense that it had never seen before.
but unfortunately, a large part of the grand line is still unable to access the manga, and almost all of the new world was without manga, only a few places the ''manga pirates'', aka, the manga thieves, were succeeded in accessing it like morgans who became a pioneer in this field.
after all, the new world has only 3 art stores.
one of them is in a closed country, wano kuni.
and another one is on a semi-destroyed island which is the newly named "ring hell" island, although many people came to check out news about what happened here, few were able to get to the art store which was an inaccessible ghost place. it was between two deep rivers of lava.
and the latter, was very far from everyone''s reach because it was in the sky on the flying island of golden lion shiki.
...
new world, the flying island of merveille;
"jihahahahaha! that''s fun, that''s so much fun, that old witch kureha is still alive! oh my god, i thought she was already dead..."
"you! come over here! go get me some more of that instant noodles, yes, that''s one called indomi or something!"
"yes, captain!"
a pirate shiki follower goes to the food vending machine with cursing inwardly, he''s back to the money-devouring monster once again.
if you ask all shiki pirates what they like and hate the most at the same time, their answers will be 100% the same.
money-devouring monster, a.k.a, food vending machine.
can you imagine instant noodles, warm and ready to eat, selling for 2,000 berries?
one can of coca-cola for the price of 1,500 berries!
one can of red bull for the price of 3000 berries!
a bottle of vodka at the price of 10,000 berries!
hamburger sandwich for 1,000 berries!
...
everything was over 1000 berries!
if this isn''t a predator for money, what could it be?
the manga books are the only ones they think are worth their price even though they really aren''t.
the price was 5000 berries for the book.
what they didn''t know was that rob raised prices sky-high for them, compared to the original market, rob was clearly stealing their pockets!
as he walked toward the art store, he was laughing internally at the stupidity of the world government.
in fact, their offer was completely inappropriate for someone like rob.
does the world government need to recognize it?
want to cancel his bounty?
his bounty alone was a kind of recognition from them.
why would he want to cancel it? he really wants to raise it.
do they want to get the basics of manga drawing? they asked for something too big, but they didn''t give him anything of value in return!
do they consider him easy to please?
do they want to bully him?
what a joke!
they don''t want him to insult the face of the world government in the manga?
sorry, but the one piece manga is full of insulting the world government, he can''t even modify that even a little bit.
...
after greeting the residents of ohara and chatting for a while with the women eager to work, the newly appointed leader waitress, the wife of his former captain rouge, sora, toki, bell-me?re, and matriarch. rob used the teleportation room and went straight to the new world.
his wild thoughts were studying the beauty of the maid''s clothes with the hot designs and sexy details on the wonderful bodies of his waitresses, only someone like rob who knew the beauty of the maid''s clothes could enjoy it, he was in bliss! who can hire the main characters as maids? he was afraid that when roger found that, he would kill him before he died!
oh! he couldn''t die, unfortunately.
rob shook his head from his wild thoughts, and walked out of the ring hell art store, as he expected, it was empty and desolate, like a ghost store, the island was filled with rivers of lava, smashed rocks, and scorched trees.
his previous attack had truly destroyed this island.
rob opened his wings and flew at breakneck speed, following linlin''s life card.
yes, he was going to the big mom tea party, he never thought he would attend such a party since he will be a strategic partner of big mom, maybe he will add some exciting changes to the future tea parties of this hot milf.
the current year, 1493, was already coming to the end, these were the last two days of the last month of the year, today''s date is 29/12/1493.
it''s time to officially open up his market in the new world.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 106: opening an art store in totto land!
chapter 107: the big day is approaching! arrancar arc(part 2)
chapter 108: roger copies the road poneglyph from big mom easily! alabasta arc(appearance of ace!)
Chapter 98 Navy Fleet Knocking on the Doors of Little Garden!
chapter 98 navy fleet knocking on the doors of little garden!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
while the world was preoccupied with the new fiery events of bleach.
the navy had been on a mission to recover dangerous criminals on the run from justice for more than seven decades.
a fleet of marines surrounded little garden island right now, their target was very clear.
killing or capturing the two giants, brogy and dorry, nicknamed the red ogre and the blue ogre, respectively.
this wasn''t what rob expected at all, because he still thought the world would think his stories were fiction.
why did the world government, and the navy decide to visit a prehistoric island to search for two giants that appeared in the manga?
why be would the world government, and the navy do such a thing?
isn''t this an admission that the manga is telling the truth?
in fact, this is what it might seem at first glance.
but the five elders decided that based on their mere assumption. and what they assumed was that rob visited little garden and saw giants there fighting each other, and he probably interacted with them as well before he came out with the inspiration to create this arc.
the assumption of the five elders was not too far from the truth.
this assumption led them to order the arrest on this day.
the navy was intent on striking with all it had and dragging the giants to impel down.
ten warships stopped at little garden bay, and hundreds of marines disembarked, carrying their weapons and swords, in order to secure the way for the others.
little garden was a dangerous island full of monsters after all. ??v€l-b!n.
under tight orders, little garden bay was controlled by the navy.
sengoku looked toward this calmly before ordering.
"all units, advance and secure the area, don''t interfere in the affairs of giants if you see them, leave them to us."
"understood, sir!!"
there were 4 vice-admirals in the fleet and 1 admiral and 1 fleet admiral.
if the world hears about this move from the navy, the world will be turned upside down.
were they going to fight a world war?
no, they were just going to capture the pirate leaders of the giant warriors, that''s all.
but why do they seem to use a butcher''s knife to chop vegetables?
this is because they think that the little garden contains a secret art store that rob has placed here, it might alert him to come here, so they send this force to dodge all obstacles including rob.
"so what are we going to do if he comes?"
"he''s not strong enough even if he comes, i had a battle with him before, his danger lies in his overwhelming ability to use haki without fatigue and heal quickly, but his body toughness is not enough, he can still be crushed like an ant."
zephyr said every word with conviction, after all, he had fought with rob before and was aware of his strengths points, and weaknesses, so he wasn''t too worried about him, as long as they weren''t in a place where he had too many people to fear for, they could defeat him, he could use that attack, the sword of judgment if he wants to.
"you fought against him so you are more familiar with him naturally, but your information is probably a little outdated, that bastard managed to push shiki into the corner. what do you think of that?"
zephyr looked at his old companion with a surprised expression and asked.
"is the information confirmed?
"
"sure, do you think i would tell you trivial information without credibility?"
"that was out of my expectations, how could he get stronger so quickly? that doesn''t make sense."
"for your additional information, he only fought with his sword, he didn''t use his fruit ability at all, it was reported."
"..."
zephyr had nothing more to say.
...
after some time, the marines managed to reach the perimeter of the art store which was standing alone among the weed field.
"go ahead, enter the store and check if there are people inside, remember don''t cause trouble inside, this is the rule of the art store."
sengoku''s orders were always going to the main point, he was fairly certain that the giants were inside, since the miracle store could shrink the body to a human point, their presence inside was definitely not ruled out.
after hearing the order of their fleet admiral, the marines hurried into the store to explore it.
among the marines who entered, there was a beautiful girl of graceful body, who seemed to be of spring age of about 18 years old.
she was a goddess in the eyes of the marines, marine sergeant gion.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 99: destructive battle! two admirals vs two giants!
?chapter 100?: scaring the shit of marine goddess! rob''s arrival!
chapter 101: expelling fleet navy again! the annoying mihawk!
Chapter 99 Destructive Battle! Two admirals vs two giants!
chapter 99 destructive battle! two admirals vs two giants!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"fleet admiral, there is no one inside, the store is completely empty!"
after a salute, the marine passed his report on examining what was inside the art store.
"hmm? no one is inside? is this confirmed?"
"yes, sir!"
"okay, you can go back."
sengoku had a pensive look on his face as he thought.
"if they are not inside, where do you think they are? could they have sensed our presence and they hid somewhere?"
sengoku looked toward zephyr who had said this with a disapproving look.
"giants are hiding? where did you hear that? didn''t you hear how proud giants are, it is impossible for giants to hide from an enemy."
"uh...? then it seems i''m wrong..."
zephyr had an embarrassed look on his face.
"yes, of course, you are wrong¡ª"
"gegyagyagya...! did you hear that, brogy?"
suddenly, two giant shadows covered the sunlight from the place and caused many trees to fall, and scattering dust, it happened suddenly without warning.
"gababababa! i heard it, he said it out loud, after all, were we in hiding, dorry?"
despite his loud laughter, the angry expression on brogy''s face betrayed him.
the two giants appeared from the backyard of the art store within 50 meters, completely outside the influence of the store''s power.
zephyr and sengoku both looked at this in astonishment, very quickly the marines who were still outside dispersed and turned back behind the main force just as the fleet admiral ordered.
"they are really here."
"that guy''s manga has some credibility."
"remind me of refusing anyone by the name of nezumi who wants to join the navy."
zephyr looked at his old friend with astonishment and laughed at his last line. n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
that rat nezumi had appeared in the manga and his appearance had caused a huge negative effect on the navy, if smoker had not appeared and removed a little of that effect, the marines wouldn''t even be able to raise their heads when they go out on missions.
one piece manga became like a noose around their necks, they no longer dared to offend rob so that he wouldn''t be so hard on them in the manga.
"of course, i''ll remind you, if i find out there''s someone like nezumi i''ll crush him before he even thinks about joining the navy, don''t worry."
"have you heard of the world government''s truth search project?"
"truth search project?"
"what''s the point of you coming here, marines?"
dorry''s voice disturbed the scene, interrupting sengoku and zephyr''s conversation.
"gababababa! they seem to speak comfortably without regard to our presence, after insulting our pride by accusing us of hiding, they still underestimate us, dorry... what do you think?"
brogy''s anger this time turned into an evil spirit visible in the air.
"let''s talk later, zephyr."
they would have been terrified of messing with the mightiest elbaf warriors!
their robes flew with the wind and they were able to stand up again vigorously, despite their miserable and bloody state, their eyes carried a glint of undying confidence, the power of giants ran through their veins, a power that would make even the most powerful in this world bow in honor.
the two giants took a deep breath that sounded like a hurricane was dragging into their mouths, and swollen veins appeared on their arms, a sign of an approaching horrific attack.
an attack that brings with it the true power of brogy and dorry, can''t be compared with what appeared in the original when breakthrough the huge body of islands eater.
"it''s kinda scary..."
"get ready to defend with all you have!"
sengoku transformed into daibutsu again, he had to defend with all his might, they really underestimated these giants, but it''s okay, no matter how strong they were they had to fall here today.
they had 2 admirals and 4 vice-admirals, in the face of overwhelming power no matter how much they resisted, be would no sense.
[daibutsu- palm of mercy!!]
sengoku''s hand turned into a huge golden palm the size of a giant''s body, and he was sure of his strongest defensive card.
[ikaku!!!!]
boooooom!
the giants shouted in the name of the giants race trademark attack and attacked with every drop of their strength and stamina, the eruption of the volcano that marked the beginning of their battles was every time, a sign of their combined attack against the enemy this time, the volcano erupted announcing the emergence of the strongest attack in their quiver giants.
the sky thundered and the earth shooked, two cross blades a kilometer high, hundreds of meters wide, and in different colors (blue and red) shot out.
a combined power made the sky turn dark.
the island was split from the beginning of the attack to the arrival point, where it collided with a giant golden palm, and here the world lost its light again.
a horrific explosion occurred, like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, little garden island turned into horrific chaos, which was about to be cut into two little gardens instead of one little garden if the attack on sengoku daibatsu''s palm had not been stopped temporarily.
sengoku sweated as he tried to stop the attack with all his might, but in the end, he couldn''t stop it completely, the terrifying slashing attack slipped from his palm and crashed into them all, and continued towards the sea.
the island was divided into two parts.
the little garden was transformed into two little gardens, only a small part remained attached, it looked like scissors being partly opened, the hunt skeletons of brogy and dorry drifting apart, each on its own small island.
one vice-admiral died!
the other three were seriously injured!
zephyr sustained minor injuries!
sengoku''s anger reached the sky this time.
the two strong giants fell on the ground without the ability to move.
this was the end of the battle.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
?chapter 100?: scaring the shit of marine goddess! rob''s arrival!
chapter 101: expelling fleet navy again! the annoying mihawk!
chapter 102: big belly! 6 months pregnant! fighting mihawk!
Chapter 100 Scaring the shit of marine goddess! Robs Arrival!
chapter 100 scaring the shit of marine goddess! rob''s arrival!
?we''ve made it to chapter 100 guys! banzai!?
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
the moment brogy and dorry lost their combat power, their bodies shrank at a visible speed and a mysterious and visible light enveloped them before they disappeared from view.
since the giants were in life-threatening danger, the divine protection was activated right after their loss of combat power.
they were immediately taken to the art store, no one could harm them inside the art store.
"fujiro is dead! damn the giants, where did they disappear to?"
"the medical unit? where the hell is the medical unit? treat the wounds of vice-admirals and admiral zephyr!"
very quickly, marines from the medical unit ran through the broken rocks and utter chaos and arrived at the vice-admirals who were scattered in the eye of calamity. the three of them had wounds of varying severity, but all of them could be described as serious and life-threatening, only the death of one of them, who was probably the weakest of the four, was evidence of the severity of the giants'' attack.
what kind of concept is the ability to instantly kill a vice-admiral? this was a strong person, he can use two types of haki! (observation and armament)
not even an admiral could kill a vice-admiral instantly!
not only that, the fleet admiral''s palm was temporarily repelled the attack and its strength and range of influence were naturally reduced, but nonetheless they lost a vice-admiral as a cost.
so what if the fleet admiral didn''t stop this deadly attack temporarily?
were they all going to die?
just thinking about it, their wounds opened even more because of fear.
today, the giants taught them a valuable life lesson.
don''t push a giant into a corner, because the moment he attacks with all his strength you lose half of your life if you don''t die!
"damn it! no need to blindly search, they were taken to the art store, no point in trying to force them out of there too. we need to try tricks and playing on their psyche and their pride, the giant race is so proud that they become so stupid."
"use the gentle tactic after you''ve taken them out, don''t use the handcuffs!"
"yes, sir!!"
a group of marines stationed near the gate of the art store returned to enter the interior to carry out the tactics of the fleet admiral.
among them were the cute female recruits of the tsuru crew.
young gion was the first to want to go back inside to try to succeed in the mission assigned to them by the fleet admiral, but because she wasn''t focused, she bumped into a tall man who was walking out of the art store.
"ouch! this is so painful!"
she felt like she hit a steel wall instead of going through the gate, but that couldn''t be right, could it?
the marines who were following behind her turned back in terror, some of them even fell to their butts in shock.
"this is...!!"
gion raised her head to see what she had collided with, but she saw the face of an angry man, lightning was flashing within his eyes like electric dragons ready to stun someone to death.
a vast aura swept across the place causing sengoku and zephyr to put on a very serious expression, this simple task had unexpectedly hit a steel plate, not perhaps even a bit predictable.
young gion''s body trembled like a tree branch tossed by the wind, she felt as if she was standing in the presence of death itself.
from this day, forward this moment will be imprinted deeply in her heart forever, rob will be the epitome of fear for her, the only person she can''t overcome her fear of.
in his presence, as if breathing became difficult, rob doubled in size in the marines'' eyes and became like a tall mountain squeezing their spirits causing everyone to fall to the ground including marine goddess gion.
...
before some time ago;
rob, who was on the island of drum escorting the 15 psychically devastated women with doctor kureha, olvia, and the others, he received two notices from the system, which were different notices this time.
[divine protection activated - destination: little garden island]
[divine protection activated - destination: little garden island]
this was not the first time he had received such a notice, he had already received it dozens of times, after all, this was the pirate world, the danger is everywhere, many true one piece fans across the four seas were rescued from the claws of death and taken to the art store they deal with right away, this was the greatest feature of the art store which is not yet known to everyone, needing at least years for enough people to benefit from it so that it is believed as an indisputable fact.
but the world government heard about this feature also, although they heard about it they didn''t really believe in it, but today they faced this divine feature.
why didn''t he take this into account?
is he beginning to be affected by the mood of this stupid world?
no, not as if he hadn''t taken it into account, but rather he was relieved that he thought the world government wouldn''t dare to provoke him.
but they didn''t really provoke him, they wanted to catch wanted pirates, they didn''t know they had some kind of relationship with rob.
this was a mistake in rob''s own judgment so he can only blame himself for this.
who would have expected that the world government would send a fleet admiral, an admiral, 4 vice-admirals, and hundreds of marines!
isn''t that what the word despair means?
even rob didn''t expect it, two giants who haven''t caused trouble for several decades now deserve so much attention.
rob has clearly underestimated the world government''s face and reputation.
the marines and even their officers gave way to rob, who walked leisurely through the wreckage.
how peaceful and beautiful little garden was, and how it turned out!
it almost split in two!
rob looked toward zephyr who had a collision with him in the past without expression and said.
"admiral zephyr, why all this bullying of peaceful giants who have not harmed anyone in seven decades?"
even zephyr was embarrassed by exactly this.
he also didn''t know why the world government had sent all this power, wasn''t he alone was enough?
no, in fact, before this mission he had seriously thought that he alone was enough, but when he saw the strength of the giants himself, he had already overruled this stupid assumption.
it wasn''t enough at all!
these two giants were as powerful as a low-level admiral!
every one of them!
if they gather their strength on him, he will die without a doubt!
since his old friend couldn''t answer this embarrassing question, sengoku offered to answer.
"sky sword, rob, we have nothing against you, why did you come? do you want to obstruct justice? we didn''t bully anyone, even though they''ve been peaceful for seven decades, before that they weren''t at all peaceful, 100 million bounties in that time wasn''t a joke, it''s like a billion berries bounty in this time if we are to compare. and their new crime is enough to nullify any sympathy we can bring about them, they killed a vice-admiral from our ranks!"
"this crime cannot be condoned in any way."
rob looked at sengoku in shock at what he heard, brogy and dorry succeeded in killing the vice-admiral!
oh my god! this cannot be fixed anymore.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 101: expelling fleet navy again! the annoying mihawk!
chapter 102: big belly! 6 months pregnant! fighting mihawk!
chapter 103: baroque works saga: drum island arc!
======
?chapter 100!!?
finally, guys, we got to this point within 50 days. you have written a lot of chapters, i am happy with this achievement which certainly you have great credit for it, since the first appearance of the novel, it hasn''t fallen out of the top 10! this means that''s my novel has a big spot in all of your hearts, that''s why i''ve been putting pressure on myself and giving this novel the priority it deserves, thank you all again. i hope you will continue to support me, there are still so many great ideas i want to write, so many interesting changes that i will have to make to the plot... this story was written for your entertainment, so i hope gets the support that it deserves... from here begins the journey towards the 200!
let''s go!
======
Chapter 101 Expelling Fleet Navy Again! The Annoying Mihawk!
chapter 101 expelling fleet navy again! the annoying mihawk!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters) no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
rob understood the situation well now, at first, he thought that only brogy and dorry had suffered in this battle, but the reality wasn''t what it seemed.
the two giants managed to deal a severe blow to the navy.
rob could see three vice-admirals with serious injures who were currently being treated, as he saw the torn corpse of the dead vice-admiral.
this made him come out of his angry state and rationally deal with reality.
he was alone, while the other party had two admirals, it would definitely be a tough fight, assuming there would be a fight in the first place.
"this place is under my protection, you have done enough to destroy it, marines, why don''t you leave now, and we finish this peacefully?"
even though there was no hope of them leaving in peace, rob said routinely, the face of the navy was at stake.
"we can leave, of course, but you have to hand over the giants hiding in your store, they have a bounty on their heads."
sengoku didn''t want to back off at all.
rob looked at sengoku and said sarcastically.
"you must be kidding, sengoku, i have a bounty on my head too, why don''t you try to arrest me?"
"this...!"
sengoku was embarrassed by rob''s question, in fact, he had made a mistake in his earlier statement, he shouldn''t have phrased his words that way, giving rob a chance to wipe his face.
"we have no orders to mess with a great pirate with a bounty of 850 million berries."
that''s all he could say to save what was left of his face.
"fleet admiral sengoku, believe me, we will have enough collisions and disputes in the future, why don''t we put all this off for later, you can use me as an excuse to get rid of the five elders'' scolding, say, i''ve obstructed the course of justice or something like you used to do, but don''t you even think about fighting me now, because i''m really not in a good mood, i might kill someone."
when rob said his last words, a cold shiver seemed to run through the air, making everyone who heard his words appear cold and sweaty.
even the strongest battle force, the admirals, sensed a sharp change in rob''s mood.
this was an enemy of their own level, someone they should be wary of fighting because he could fulfill his words at any time.
"what do you mean we will have a lot of collisions in the future?"
sengoku was feeling a bad omen because of rob''s words, he had a hunch that what the other party was saying would be true.
"since you don''t want to back off, shall we fight then? defeat me first, then try to get my friends out of my store, of course, if you can."
"your friends...?"
rob entered the store window and activated the protection field.
"what a joke, the navy has already incurred a huge loss, there was little point in fighting them and causing trouble too much.
if the navy had not suffered any significant loss, he would undoubtedly have fought them, but everything changed after he learned the real situation on the battlefield.
this was the first reason to avoid this battle, the second reason, he didn''t want to completely destroy little garden, it had suffered enough, another admiral-level fight would definitely destroy it.
the moment the golden shield envelops little garden island, the entire navy was expelled outside.
some fell into the sea near their ships while the majority fell on their ships.
"damn it! he did the same move again, this barrier can''t be crossed no matter what we do, this mission fails sengoku!"
zephyr stood on the warship as he recalled the events of that night in the lnveel nation with an angry expression on his face.
as he expected, every mission that sky sword rob was a party to, was likely to fail.
sengoku almost lost his temper when he heard zephyr''s confirmation.
very quickly, he turned into a daibatsu again and threw an extremely powerful palm attack on the golden shield.
but it was meaningless.
sengoku didn''t want to give up and continued attacking with all the means he had, but none of them succeeded.
and the red ogre, brogy.
with their grease and their flesh.
as the days went by, brogy and dorry''s comedy mood allowed depressed women to come out of their depressed state.
rob, olvia, and the others were happy to hear their endless laughter as brogy and dorry comically recount their centuries-old adventures.
interesting facts and things that even rob didn''t know about.
within a few days of this event, two new completed files were formed in rob''s mental library.
they were the profiles of the two personalities, brogy and dorry.
...
while rob was having a good time, the world government and the navy weren''t at all.
their failure in the mission, despite their use of a butcher''s knife to cut vegetables, had significant negative effects on the spirit of the navy in general.
but the world government considered many things, in the end, they pressed their hearts and gnashed their teeth and kept things secret with an iron hand.
they couldn''t allow this ridiculous thing to spread because they would become a real laughingstock at that time.
...
marineford;
"just what did the sky sword mean with those words, i wonder?"
in the fleet admiral''s office, sengoku was reviewing the last words he heard from rob.
the weight of those words was echoing in his mind the entire time.
feeling that it wasn''t simple, the wise admiral''s wisdom started to work early on.
...
ohara;
[booooooh!]
mihawk and ishou sat on a low rock on a hill overlooking the ohara sea, they were looking at the kind scenery at the end of the hill with different expressions.
young ishou, who was blind, was looking at the scene with a gentle smile, although he was blind, he could see very clearly using observation haki as well as vivid images that he retrieved from time to time whenever he entered the art store.
but young mihawk was different, he was looking at a man near the crowd of women with a fiery look in his eyes, he didn''t even notice the big whale next to them, all he cared about was that man whose sword intent seemed as vast as the sky and deep as the earth.
by the hillside, a whale appeared that was splashing water from time to time while a large group of women played with it.
the group of women is made up of 15 women with smiles on their faces, the same group who have been in the care of rob for some time after being rescued from slave traders on ring hell island.
olvia, who is rob''s wife, toki, who recently started working under the wing of rob, sora, bell-me?re, rouge, and matriarch who were all veterans.
they formed a tight-knit group as sisters with the same job, largely credited to rob, while their like-female ideas took most of the credit.
they were currently on a rest picnic while playing with the famous whale, laboon, which made this place an important tourist attraction, so much so that rob thought seriously about establishing an amusement park in this place, due to the large number of tourists who visit laboon in this place.
of course, all this was under rob''s watchful eye.
rob''s interest now was to complete this outing peacefully, but someone else wanted to fight him so hard, even though rob had fed him dirt on more than one occasion since they last met.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 102: 6 months pregnant! fighting mihawk!
chapter 103: baroque works saga: drum island arc!
chapter 104: toki thoughts... dragon is in trouble because of the manga! luffy''s determination stunned fans all over the world!
Chapter 102 6 Months Pregnant! Fighting Mihawk!
chapter 102 6 months pregnant! fighting mihawk!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
the nice picnic is over, and everyone is back to work happily and energetically, including, the 15 women who have already overcome that tragic accident thanks to rob and his group. they''ve been very grateful to rob, that''s why they all chose to work with him, rob didn''t reject them so he decided to employ them, they would all work in special places like sky island and women island, etc, their luck was really good after overcoming their ordeal.
rob contributed to this happy mood by introducing them to other means of entertainment.
he brought a lot of entertainment from his previous world, he created a volleyball court and a tennis court in the place near the hill, using items from the system shop.
everyone played and had fun, except for pregnant olvia who was just an audience with her pet laboon.
olvia was a big-bellied, pregnant in six months, less than three months from the birth! so rob treated her like an egg with very, very close care.
he forced her not to move around much, as well as suspending her job as the waitress chief and allowing rouge to be in this position temporarily.
olvia couldn''t do anything about it, she couldn''t disobey her husband after all, could she?
she obediently followed his instructions, until little robin could be safely out to this world, in fact, she was thoroughly enjoying the meticulous care of her husband, though she felt unfairness to watch everyone enjoy playing except for her.
rob has temporarily canceled many of his plans, such as going to dressrosa and other islands in the new world.
previously, he had intended to go to dressrosa, but he met the slave case, then clashed with the navy who attacked little garden in order to arrest brogy and dorry. he was waiting for their reaction so he couldn''t leave ohara. since he was busy, he didn''t find any time to go to dressrosa, all he could do was postpone the trip there.
it''s been half a year since rob arrived in this world, he''s lived every moment very well, but the most important thing is that the coolest point in his life is yet to come.
his daughter robin, who was close to birth! rob had been waiting for that day so excited, anxiously, and with fatherly love.
...
"kid, i''m not interested in hitting kids, why don''t you come back after you''re a full-fledged man?"
rob looked at mihawk who was 14 or 15 years old, rob wasn''t mistaken when he called him a child, because he was already a child by now.
"at that time, you won''t have a chance, why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity now and take a lot of points from the world''s most powerful swordsman in the future?"
"pft...hahahaha! hawk chan, you''re so amusing."
ishou hasn''t stopped laughing since he came to ohara with mihawk, every time rob and mihawk meet, it''s going to be a first-class comedy scene.
"you see that? even your friend laughed because of your high sense of humor."
rob smiled as he tried to hold his laughter from going out, his prestige would be lost if he did.
young mihawk''s face darkened as he heard ishou''s mockery.
"don''t call me that again!"
"is he the strongest swordsman in the future? fufufu, he doesn''t have any of his qualifications, was the teacher intoxicated when he drew him?"
near rob, was doflamingo who had only recently turned 11 years old, he was looking at mihawk with apparent disdain under his glasses.
ishou came to look for him in order to thank him for the second chance he gave him in life, rob''s art stores were a light at the end of the tunnel for him, he didn''t think he could see again since he blinded himself, but because of the art store, he was able to get such a miracle, his gratitude and respect for rob was already at its peak.
rob was glad that he had received the gratitude of the future admiral, and that gratitude was another card in his sleeve.
then the days passed, ishou and mihawk met rob''s disciples, doflamingo and rosinante, in another training session and watched the basics of rob''s training for his disciples.
they were so impressed with rob''s strict system, they also didn''t think that they would find so talented kids like doflamingo and rosinante in this place.
not only that, they were the disciples of a person as formidable as the sky sword!
if the world knew about them, there is no doubt that they would become the envy of millions.
since rob trusted mihawk and ishou, he didn''t stop them from watching his disciples train, and he didn''t mind showing them his kids'' abilities.
doflamingo was an user of paramecia, the string fruit, with scary destructive abilities that made mihawk and ishou remember this kid''s name well because he would undoubtedly become one of the stars of the future.
rosinante was also an user of paramecia, the speed fruit, an ability far more dangerous than the string fruit, this little kid was so fast that everyone present was speechless.
without a doubt, rob was raising two future monsters, that''s what ishou and mihawk thought.
regarding rosinante, rob got this devil fruit by chance in the past when he was traveling over the grand line sea, he found it on a pirate ship, so he took it by force.
when rosinante ate this devil fruit, he obtained a body endowed with the ability to move at extremely high speeds. this also allows him to survive falls from heights and collisions that would kill an ordinary person, has multiple and unpredictable uses, only a highly knowledgeable person like rob can train to get the most out of.
the user''s ability to move at such high speeds not only made him immune to injuries arising from these speeds but also allowed him to inflict devastating blows at superhuman speeds. moving quickly allows the user to dramatically increase the power of close-up attacks, turning them into a devastating force. combined with haki, the attack power increases much more. not only was the effect of the speed fruit limited to this, but it could also be accelerated at the genetic level in a state of awakening, and before this frightening level the user could quickly process toxins and alcohol before their effects could damage the body, making them immune to such attacks.
...
after their training session, doflamingo and rosinante looked at mihawk in amazement, they already recognized him because he looks a lot like his older version in the manga.
because they had such an experience with bell-me?re and the people of her village. they saw them in the manga, they weren''t very surprised, but what they cared about most was that mihawk wasn''t just an ordinary character in the manga like bell-me?re, but he was a shichibukai and stronger swordsman in the world!
mihawk was so used to these stunning looks wherever he went, he was no longer ashamed or proud of them but rather started to relatively ignore them.
but due to their childish nature, the children''s feud between mihawk and doflamingo begins and could have turned into a fight had rob not intervened.
tomorrow will be the update day of the new one piece volume, so everyone was overly excited. that''s why everyone was getting too excited to the point try and start a fight with someone for no reason.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 103: baroque works saga: drum island arc!
chapter 104: toki thoughts... dragon is in trouble because of the manga! luffy''s determination stunned fans all over the world!
chapter 105: attend the big mom tea party!
Chapter 103 Baroque Works Saga: Drum Island Arc!
chapter 103 baroque works saga: drum island arc!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
"was that done?"
"yes sir, but he refused."
"what did you say? he refused! why did he refuse?"
"yes sir, he said he doesn''t intend to work with the world government at the moment, but he also said..."
"what else did he say? speak out!"
"he said, he could teach the world government the basics of drawing manga, but it would be on his terms."
complete silence descended on the dimly lit room.
the person speaking was a cipher pol 0 agent wearing a mask, while the person asking him was the new commander-in-chief of the world government, kong!
all five elders were in the room as well.
"shameless!! what does he think he is, even he wants to enforce his terms? didn''t our terms satisfy him enough?"
"we have never given a title to a single person before in history!"
one of the five elders got angry after hearing this.
"this man went too far, even though we turned a blind eye to his latest act by standing up to us in the little garden, he still dared to reject the olive branch we extended to him!"
"let''s hear his terms first before deciding anything."
this time the bald gorosei talk.
"yes, you''re right, what were his terms?"
the agent in the mask looked a little tense when he heard this.
"this... he wanted 20 mixed types devil fruits, 10 famous swords as well as all six techniques, he said he was a merchant and this is fair trade."
"insolence! so bold!!"
"does he want to steal us?"
...
today, was the most awaited day of the week!
update day of new one piece folder!
no one knows what the next volume will be, or what the next straw hats destination will be, but everyone is excited to find out for sure.
it will be interesting to read another part of the adventures of luffy and his friends.
millions of people have become interested in the adventures of the straw hats, simply, because they are so much fun.
plus, the last moments of the previous volume left everyone in baffled.
what happened to the navigation of the crew, nami?
now, they will finally know what will happen to nami.
...
the new volume is already on shelves in all 31 art stores.
undoubtedly, after a while from the release of the new one piece book, it caused an uproar that spread to all parts of the world, from the four seas to the paradise part of the grand line and then to the new world, not only that but even in the sky, an island above the clouds wasn''t spared from this spread.
the four seas were the most affected by the manga, while the new world was the least affected, given the vast difference in the number of art stores in each region.
but since the story is only just getting started with the events of the grand line, this was the best metric that rob took.
his tears did not stop flowing even though he had finished the volume, because his dream, which he had just begun to study, came true in front of his eyes.
he succeeded in making cherry blossoms bloom in the skies of the winter kingdom, or, more precisely, his future self succeeded in that, despite all the difficulties his future version went through, it was all worth it.
he has matured dozens of years because of this book and has had visions of the future that make him a real doctor instead of a quack doctor.
in fact, he wasn''t a quack in the truest sense of the word, he was just an unlucky doctor, who didn''t quite fit in with the way of saving lives and was relatively inexperienced, but others didn''t know this, only doctor kureha knew this.
his eyes were blurred because of the tears, then had turned to cherry pink as he came back to see the manga page.
when doctor kureha fired the cannonball to paint the sky of drum with his pink medicine, chopper''s crying affected him so severely that he overlap with his future character for a moment, and he started screaming and crying, repeating words like, "don''t cry, my son.", "i''m not going to die, chopper" and others.
..
he lost his awareness of reality and the present time completely.
because of that, he didn''t notice that many people got up from their seats and touched his shoulder in homage before leaving the store with complicated emotion.
they were not the heroes of this part, but the doctor, whom they considered a quack, was the hero.
his idea of healing everyone''s hearts with cherry blossoms may have been just a stupid idea that helped him in the past to heal his soul, but the same idea he studied for 30 years in the manga and 3 years in reality actually works for it now.
he managed to cleanse their souls just by seeing it in the manga!
they saw the result of it all, they understood doctor hiriluk very well now, he was a wonderful human being before he was a quack.
he had a kind heart, so he was the right doctor for them.
in the past, no one understood him, they all ignored him and even scolded him violently, his notoriety hadn''t yet reached a serious stage like in the manga, but even so, he was unwelcome and somewhat hated.
but now these ideas about him have fundamentally changed.
someone like him deserves all the love and respect.
people like them, who had hurt a cute animal like chopper, really needed treatment.
at this moment, only 3 people remain in the art store, doctor hiriluk, doctor kureha, and a guest from afar, doctor trafalgar!
doctor kureha wiped her tears as a big smile betrayed her face.
"hehehehe! i''m getting too emotional, maybe i should crush that bastard rob next time i meet him, he should give back every tear i lost today."
trafalgar d. chris looked at kureha, then at hiriluk with amazement and complex emotion, his eyes were wet too.
"one dies when people forget him..."
"what a great saying, what a great man, i bow in reverence to the greatest doctor i have ever seen."
trafalgar d. chris who was here to make medicine for his people stood up and really bowed in the direction of hiriluk with all respect.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 104: toki thoughts... dragon is in trouble because of the manga! luffy''s determination stunned fans all over the world!
chapter 105: attend the big mom tea party!
chapter 106: opening an art store in totto land!
======
blackstar_bh note:
300 power stones and i will update a longer chapter than this.
======
Chapter 112 The fiery return of the Bleach manga!
chapter 112 the fiery return of the bleach manga!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"we have to consider the environment in which little robin would grow up, what do you think is the best place for that? totto land? skypiea? or maybe sabaody archipelago?"
olvia looked with a gentle smile at her husband who was seriously consulting her before she said.
"if our daughter grows up on an island made of food and sweets, she will lose her mother''s grace and become fat, that is what i cannot accept."
"and if we take her to sky island, it will negatively affect her respiratory system, she will probably get diseases, as a result, says doctorin. it is better to allow the child to thrive in the environment in which she was born."
"but she was born inside the art store? the air there is much better than the air outside."
olvia shook her head helplessly, her husband wanting to pamper his baby girl who had just completed her first week in this world.
yes, it''s been a week since robin was born, and since that historic festival, which no one can ever forget.
then, the first week of little robin''s life passed relatively quietly, if they ignore that she was to be treated like a precious doll by the maids'' sisters every time they held her in hand, never wanting to give her up unless rob or olvia pulled her from them by force.
on the whole, rob and olvia understood that, after all, even them, as her parents, couldn''t resist her cuteness let alone the others.
her parents'' immortal genes, more specifically rob''s genes that don''t die, caused her to acquire an incredible amount of vitality, which affected her appearance and made her look like a cute flower that had not yet bloomed.
"well, since we''re staying in ohara, that means we need our big house now, right?"
"you''re right, we can''t let sora and the others live in the art store all the time, it''s time to create a big house for our big family."
olvia was more accepting of this idea, a big house, for their big family, this was the second stage of rob''s plan to get his harem, in action, but olvia didn''t know her husband''s disgraceful thoughts, if she has known that, she would have blown his ass off with her shotgun on the spot.
...
the next morning, the residents of knowledge village were surprised by the appearance of a large house. no, this was a palace, not just a house! the palace layout seemed inferior to an art store but higher than any other palace they had seen before.
the palace took a large area of its own, relatively far from the village buildings.
rob chose this place and bought an entire palace with his furniture from the system shop, of course, his system shop was selling the buildings too, the palace alone cost him 150 million art points, but rob didn''t care, this palace with a silver view was worth it.
a two floors palace, it had everything, has 10 rooms on each floor, each room can be compared to a luxury room in a 5-star hotel, each room can be considered as a house in itself because it contains a modern bathroom, kitchen, office, library, and a spacious room like a bedroom the furnishings were first class also.
the moment olvia saw the luxurious palace, she liked it, she didn''t even wonder where he got this from, after all, her husband could bring even an art store out of nowhere, that was even more awesome than this palace!
...
rob left the matter of housing their new home to his wife and got back to work, today was a little special because it was the day of the update for the bleach manga that has started to become popular lately.
since he had finished drawing quite a few volumes, his work was only to fill the shelves with them, which didn''t take him much time.
soon he finished it and went back to his beloved baby girl robin, his work was very easy, so he was more than happy to accompany his daughter who seemed to love his side more than her mother''s side!
and the proof is that she becomes more enthusiastic in his hands!
just like now, her cute face was laughing happily while she watched her father make as funny faces as possible.
the time of day he spent with his baby girl was truly the most precious thing he had.
the five elders continued their heated discussion, unaware that someone appeared behind them, she sat on the sofa as she began peeling an orange fruit and eating it without caring what her five pampered children were saying.
but when she heard them brazenly comparing her to aizen, her polished brow wrinkled, while her bloody eyes shone with a fierce light.
she gently raised her finger and cracked the space below the five elders, then opened a bottomless abyss below them. the moment they sensed this? the color disappeared from their faces, and their expression changed to one of terror.
all they could see under their feet was the endless darkness.
they were suspended in the air by an invisible force as they proceeded to pray to their stars that this invisible force would not disappear, or they would really end up this time.
when they were reminded of the reality again, they began to ask forgiveness for what they had said, just how could they compare their lord to someone else?
just what were they thinking?
"you are getting more and more interesting with each passing day."
"lord imu, please excuse our stupidity."
"yes, lord imu, we will not repeat such foolish nonsense."
"please don''t throw us into the dark universe, we will surely die."
...
the five elders knelt before their lord while wiping the sweat still running down their faces.
it was the most terrifying experience they had ever had.
"lucky for you, i have an order for you."
the five elders continued their silence, they couldn''t interrupt their lord as she wanted to order them."
"you have one month, to show the world, a manga of world government, i want to see a tough competition between you and rob chan."
"if he doesn''t have anyone to compete with, he will lose interest little by little and the quality of his work will decrease, so that this doesn''t happen i want you to enter this new market forcefully. are my words clear? "
"understood!!"
"good then."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 113: manga one piece pause! the anime enter the global scene! one piece anime trailer!
chapter 114: a lot of trailers!
chapter 115: garp and dragon arriving at ohara! showing the first episode of one piece anime!
Chapter 105 Attend the Big Mom tea party!
chapter 105 attend the big mom tea party!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
the emotional uproar caused by the new volume was still in effect, not over yet, and it didn''t look like it would be over any time soon.
in markets, in the streets, in folk baths, in residential villages, in densely populated towns. not only that, in sky island skypeia. in women''s island amazon lily. in the sand kingdom alabasta. in marineford and mary geoise. and even in a closed country to the world like wano kuni!
everyone was still discussing the wonderful events of one piece, not only civilians but even pirates and marines were discussing the events of one piece with enthusiasm.
the world entered a phase of suspense that it had never seen before.
but unfortunately, a large part of the grand line is still unable to access the manga, and almost all of the new world was without manga, only a few places the ''manga pirates'', aka, the manga thieves, were succeeded in accessing it like morgans who became a pioneer in this field.
after all, the new world has only 3 art stores.
one of them is in a closed country, wano kuni.
and another one is on a semi-destroyed island which is the newly named "ring hell" island, although many people came to check out news about what happened here, few were able to get to the art store which was an inaccessible ghost place. it was between two deep rivers of lava.
and the latter, was very far from everyone''s reach because it was in the sky on the flying island of golden lion shiki.
...
new world, the flying island of merveille;
"jihahahahaha! that''s fun, that''s so much fun, that old witch kureha is still alive! oh my god, i thought she was already dead..."
"you! come over here! go get me some more of that instant noodles, yes, that''s one called indomi or something!"
"yes, captain!"
a pirate shiki follower goes to the food vending machine with cursing inwardly, he''s back to the money-devouring monster once again.
if you ask all shiki pirates what they like and hate the most at the same time, their answers will be 100% the same.
money-devouring monster, a.k.a, food vending machine.
can you imagine instant noodles, warm and ready to eat, selling for 2,000 berries?
one can of coca-cola for the price of 1,500 berries!
one can of red bull for the price of 3000 berries!
a bottle of vodka at the price of 10,000 berries!
hamburger sandwich for 1,000 berries!
...
everything was over 1000 berries!
if this isn''t a predator for money, what could it be?
the manga books are the only ones they think are worth their price even though they really aren''t.
the price was 5000 berries for the book.
what they didn''t know was that rob raised prices sky-high for them, compared to the original market, rob was clearly stealing their pockets!
as he walked toward the art store, he was laughing internally at the stupidity of the world government.
in fact, their offer was completely inappropriate for someone like rob.
does the world government need to recognize it?
want to cancel his bounty?
his bounty alone was a kind of recognition from them.
why would he want to cancel it? he really wants to raise it.
do they want to get the basics of manga drawing? they asked for something too big, but they didn''t give him anything of value in return!
do they consider him easy to please?
do they want to bully him?
what a joke!
they don''t want him to insult the face of the world government in the manga?
sorry, but the one piece manga is full of insulting the world government, he can''t even modify that even a little bit.
...
after greeting the residents of ohara and chatting for a while with the women eager to work, the newly appointed leader waitress, the wife of his former captain rouge, sora, toki, bell-me?re, and matriarch. rob used the teleportation room and went straight to the new world.
his wild thoughts were studying the beauty of the maid''s clothes with the hot designs and sexy details on the wonderful bodies of his waitresses, only someone like rob who knew the beauty of the maid''s clothes could enjoy it, he was in bliss! who can hire the main characters as maids? he was afraid that when roger found that, he would kill him before he died!
oh! he couldn''t die, unfortunately.
rob shook his head from his wild thoughts, and walked out of the ring hell art store, as he expected, it was empty and desolate, like a ghost store, the island was filled with rivers of lava, smashed rocks, and scorched trees.
his previous attack had truly destroyed this island.
rob opened his wings and flew at breakneck speed, following linlin''s life card.
yes, he was going to the big mom tea party, he never thought he would attend such a party since he will be a strategic partner of big mom, maybe he will add some exciting changes to the future tea parties of this hot milf.
the current year, 1493, was already coming to the end, these were the last two days of the last month of the year, today''s date is 29/12/1493.
it''s time to officially open up his market in the new world.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 106: opening an art store in totto land!
chapter 107: the big day is approaching! arrancar arc(part 2)
chapter 108: roger copies the road poneglyph from big mom easily! alabasta arc(appearance of ace!)
Chapter 106 Opening An Art Store In Totto Land!
chapter 106 opening an art store in totto land!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal! ??v€l-b!n.
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
???
new world, whole cake island;
whole cake island was very familiar to rob, after all, the whole cake arc had shown pretty much every place on this island.
although it''s a bit different from its future counterpart 28 years from now, the difference wasn''t too big, the island was almost entirely made of food and candy.
rob takes a period to wander around the island without entering the sweet city, big mom pirates not yet aware of rob''s arrival.
rob felt that this wonderful place would be very good as a park for his daughter and his family in the future.
so he spent a few hours wandering inside to find out the special places and how to create a paradise for his little robin from this place. he wandered into the seducing woods, since he had big mom''s vivre card on him, these evil trees didn''t create any kind of trouble for rob.
he also came across a wooden house that made him instantly remember linlin''s flashback when she was just a little child. this was mother carmel''s sheep''s house. obviously, it was brought here from elbaf by big mom.
rob''s observation haki completely covered whole cake island, it''s reached a level that even big mom can''t detect.
the first thing he noticed was a crew of different types and races here, except for the giants, and there are still other races missing as well, as big mom hasn''t reached its peak yet, the number wasn''t quite as big as its future counterpart, but it''s still a good number.
whole cake island was primarily inhabited by the big mom crew and her allies, but today especially, because charlotte linlin organizes her annual tea party, a good number of guests have turned up including rob himself.
the number of guests was also not as large as what they would be in the future, after all, big mom''s reputation hadn''t reached her peak, she was still lower than emperor-level. this is the era of roger, whitebeard, and shiki, after all, not the era of the four emperors.
so only a few underworld merchants and some relatively famous powers allied with the big mom pirates attended this party.
basically, the most important person invited to the party was rob himself.
after he was done wandering and enjoying the quality of this place, rob walked towards sweet city, the capital of whole cake island, exactly where the vivre card indicated.
...
"mama mama! you have finally come, sky sword, do you know how long i have waited for this day?"
"i see you enjoyed walking around my island, did you like it? i can make a place here for you if you want."
charlotte linlin was 8 meters in height, looking at rob as if he was a dwarf, but she didn''t care, she knew that this dwarf was stronger than her, so the height here really didn''t matter, she was the abnormally tallest and it wasn''t him who was too short.
rob wasn''t surprised that she was able to tell that he was roaming on her island, after all, the entire island was alive because of her, she could feel everything inside of it.
but most importantly, as he was sitting next to big mom, alone, without any external disturbance, he was once again in awe of this woman''s allure.
her soul was so powerful, back then, she was completely suppressed by the art store, but now in her land, she looked completely different, her soul power was pressing on him wanting as if she want to push him down, he could sense it clearly as if her naked physical body was pressing on his body, her origins were too huge for him, he didn''t know if he was in heaven or hell.
rob shook his head and easily overpowered her spiritual attack, it was difficult to seduce someone like rob.
only from this kind of behavior could rob easily conclude that she wanted to sleep with him so badly, she only had to remove her clothes and force him to.
rob had very thick skin so he shrugged off this temptation as if it didn''t exist, big mom was now like a succubus demon, but rob was a demon lord himself!
rob smiled and said.
"that would be a nice gesture from you, linlin."
giving him part of her land was already a gentle gesture from her, he didn''t care about her motives but he really wanted to get a foothold in this pleasant place.
linlin was astonished by rob, he being able to resist her spiritual temptation that not even shiki could resist made her deeply stunned.
"never mind, that''s only for you, i can make such an exception, i see no other man than you worthy of it."
big mom desperately wanted rob''s support, at this point where she had yet to reach her peak, she couldn''t count on that ungrateful bastard kaido who she had given him the mythical devil fruit but he didn''t even show the slightest obvious gratitude.
also, kaido is still weak compared to rob in her eyes.
"i heard you fought the golden lion to a tie, is that right?"
rob, who was drinking a glass of grape juice, stopped drinking and looked at big mom curiously, although it wasn''t unexpected, but it still surprised him.
her thoughts were betraying her at the speed of light, the more he talked to her the more he found her to be very simple-minded, perhaps all the contradictions that happened to her were caused by the soul devil fruit, or perhaps the second soul which inhabiting inside her body.
the one whose soul and life had obtained transcendence could tell with a glimpse that linlin was two people in one body.
"okay, i can do that for you."
big mom happily announced that rob will be setting up his art store now, the music and people chatting to each other stopped as soon as big mom spoke.
everyone was wondering what this art store could be?
after all, not everyone in the world knew about the art store.
only after big mom explained it to them did they understand the gist of the matter.
the art store was a dominant brand in the four seas, of course, they had heard of it before, but they didn''t really care, only now their eyes were opened to the importance of the topic.
what does this store sell to grab the attention of someone of big mom''s caliber?
no, just having someone higher in bounty than big mom as an owner completely changed their perception of the matter.
that''s why everyone is focused on rob''s next move.
and what they saw left their minds blank.
rob looked at the place that was designated as a convenient placement for the art store.
a large candy garden in the center of sweet city, near big mom''s whole cake castle.
as soon as he ordered the system, the void in the candy garden twisted, and a futuristic-designed building appeared out of thin air in front of everyone...
the candy garden was large, but the art store was big enough to take up the entire place.
"this... what is this??"
"is this a building?"
"how did it appear out of nowhere?"
"what kind of devil fruit does he have?"
...
[status window]
[host: rudes d. rob]
[system level: level 9: 1.456.678/1,500,000 exp]
[art store: 32: 32/100 usable]
[system shop: 800,000,450 art point]
[host titles: beginner mangaka, art seller]
[store window: (manga one piece. +9 books) / (manga bleach. +5 books) / (one piece anime. +0 episodes) / (hunter x hunter anime. +0 episodes) / (naruto anime. +0 episodes)...]
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 107: the big day is approaching! arrancar arc(part 2)
chapter 108: roger copies the road poneglyph from big mom easily! alabasta arc(appearance of ace!)
chapter 109: baroque works saga: alabasta arc (part 1: appearance of ace)
Chapter 107 The big day is approaching! Arrancar Arc(2)
chapter 107 the big day is approaching! arrancar arc(2)
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
01/01/1494
big mom''s tea party is over, and with it, the previous year has ended, and the new year has begun.
rob spent two days at whole cake island, he genuinely enjoyed linlin''s hospitality, she was very kind to him, so he reciprocated her and accepted her request to stay an extra day.
since the art store appeared in this place, it seemed as if the general mood of the island had completely changed, no, what really changed was linlin''s mood, and since that happened, it affected the entire island.
linlin was so happy, that the flowers with happy faces bloomed, even trees, buildings, and bridges danced everywhere, if linlin was happy it would reflect on the whole island, and of course, any other mood.
right after the art store opened, linlin didn''t care about anything else and she walked inside.
while the stunned guests followed her, rob let everyone in, and they were also curious to know what kind of store it would allow enjoying the future!
then big mom''s children also entered led by young katakuri. they were all interested in this store, their siblings had already told them about it before, but now, they could try it for themselves. mont-d''or was the last to enter. he was visibly afraid of rob, and he was careful not to be knocked unconscious again by rob''s attack as he had done in the past.
those who had entered the art store previously in the germa kingdom were extremely excited even if they didn''t show it on their faces.
but their other siblings who didn''t were, they only felt with expectation, but that changed right after they walked inside, this was the most enjoyable entertainment they could get in the world!
inside the art store.
linlin read all the manga volumes she missed, bleach and one piece, and when she walked out of the store rob heard her mumbling the word ''giants'' over and over.
just now, rob remembers how obsessed this crazy woman was with giants and their strength, it was an obsession beyond all words.
during the two days that rob spent on whole cake island, linlin annoyed him greatly with her endless questions about brogy and dorry, if he hadn''t stopped her, she would have left for little garden already. she realizes that he is a friend of theirs, so she tries to use this bond to try to get closer to the giants.
she didn''t tell him about her bad history with the giants, which he already knew, but she desperately tried to entice rob to help her talk to the giants about her and put her in good words.
rob didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he kind of understood that linlin was deeply remorseful for what she had done in the past in the land of elbaf. this was a deep regret, evident on her already pretty face, but he couldn''t promise her that he could mend the relationship between her and the giants.
maybe he can help a little, but even that he has to wait a long time when he draws big mom arc in the manga in the future.
then the world will know big mom''s real past, what kind of real big mom was in the past, and the real reason behind everything.
...
two days later.
rob was in ohara again, he''s finished his first step into the new world and returned to ohara via the art store.
rob has been very worried lately, even his waitresses noticed his nervousness, he was tenser than the pregnant woman herself.
the big day was getting closer and closer, only two months left at the most, for robin''s birth!
so how do you not get worried? even if he was sure that everything would be fine since olvia was now semi-immortal and had a vitality that not even kaido had, he was still worried though. she wasn''t really immortal after all.
if she wasn''t an immortal just like him, he wouldn''t rest.
plus his newborn robin herself wasn''t immortal, what if his presence causes something to go wrong.
he''s been living pretty well lately, what if the gods who sent him here tried to play some kind of cruel joke on him?
his frightful thoughts were wandering everywhere, and he could only calm himself with nicotine.
his cigarette consumption had reached an unbreakable record in these two days.
there was still a couple of months to robin''s birth, so there was no point in overthinking, nothing bad would happen as long as he was here, so he was just tired of thinking.
on their way to las noches, they encountered all kinds of problems and obstacles, but they were all bypassed, and the appearance of a little girl like nell in this desolate place was really strange to readers.
but since they found her so cute, no one cared to doubt her background, except for some deep-brained analysts, like those commissioned by the world government to study rob''s manga well, in order to compose their own manga, so the shocking truth behind this little girl will stay for later.
after reaching las noches, they found themselves at a crossroads and so the quintet had to separate and go a different route for each of them, they had to fight their own battles from this point on.
here ends the second part of the arrancar arc and leaves everyone hanging off the cliff.
...
mihawk closed today''s folder with slight disappointment.
the arc ended when ichigo met his opponent arrancar and was going to fight them.
"well, this was a little lower in quality, the fights are very few, i hope the next part will change my mind."
mihawk threw the manga book to the side and continued his intense training, this time trying to master his own armament haki which still hadn''t officially entered the entry-level.
he had an idea that, if he could implement it, he could bring the getsuga tensho? back into this world again, all of which was based on his armament haki.
...
flying island, merveille;
"hmm, this world of swordsmen is interesting, but since the soul society arc has become less good, how long does the damned rob plan to continue dividing this arc into several parts?"
"we want battles! fights! that''s what stirs the blood of strong men!"
"why the hell would i care what happens to a captured girl? let me see a refreshing fight, ichigo''s face is repeatedly crushed by that blue-haired bastard, why can''t he do anything about it?"
"yes, captain! that''s weird, didn''t he defeat even a captain of shinigami, kuchiki byakuya? so why does he seem so weak, something is wrong somewhere."
"you guys noticed that too?"
"i believe he has reached a bottleneck, and now he is having problems in his inner world with his own hollow or even his zanpakuto spirit, obviously unable to release their true power."
"yes, you''re smart, captain!"
"jihahahaha! of course, i''m smart! who do you think is your captain? i''m the strongest swordsman in the world, golden lion shiki!"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 108: roger copies the road poneglyph from big mom easily! alabasta arc(appearance of ace!)
chapter 109: baroque works saga: alabasta arc (part 1: appearance of ace)
chapter 110: alabasta in an uproar! little robin''s birth!
=======
blackstar_bh note:
this week we finished it in 9th place, worse than the past weeks. it looks like my story is on its way out of the top ten even though it has entered its most exciting phase! will you guys allow this? what motivates me to write daily is your recognition of my work, so i hope you will continue to support me, just give me more stones.
======
Chapter 108 Roger Copies The Road Poneglyph From Big Mom Easily! Alabasta Arc(Appearance of Ace!)
chapter 108 roger copies the road poneglyph from big mom easily! alabasta arc(appearance of ace!)
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
new world;
on a small, uninhabited island near whole cake island, the oro jackson ship was parked stealthily here.
obviously, roger pirates did not come here with good intentions.
"captain roger, are you sure about that? charlotte linlin is pretty savage after all."
"do you look at your captain with disdain?"
the fat man''s words stopped in his throat when he heard the response of his captain, this man was a member of the roger pirates and his name was nozdon.
"my order is clear and straight, you must follow it unconditionally, i''ll go alone and come back on my own, we need the road pongelyph that charlotte linlin has in her possession at any cost, even if we must become thieves."
"understood!
but..."
"captain, but we are already thieves, is there anything left that we haven''t stolen?"
"..."
"wahahahaha! is that right?"
...
under the watchful eyes of his crew, roger left the ship, oro jackson, by swimming, this time his goal is to reach big mom''s den.
his crew wasn''t worried about him, they were more worried about big mom herself, because roger would definitely create a big mess from the moment he entered her territory.
...
recently, whole cake island has been open for the masses to visit, provided they don''t cause trouble, all in all, the island was very lively and filled with all kinds of people and the reason was the art store.
since the advent of the art store, the place has become much more lively than it was in the past.
the art store has become the favorite place where big mom spends almost all of her time.
so roger had almost no problem infiltrating big mom''s cake castle, he was certainly surprised at how poorly the big mom pirates were at guarding their land.
is this still the territory of the big mom pirates? or does it look like he came to the wrong place?
but the most important thing now is that thing.
yes, that thing hanging in the sky, why does it look so familiar?
as he gazes at the art store''s beacon hanging over whole cake island that resembles an open book, roger enters a state of temporary bewilderment.
sure, he''s seen that somewhere...
roger remembered right away, after all, he couldn''t forget something of such importance, it had been the only thing on his mind lately.
this was an art store!
after learning about it, roger continues his trip to find his target first, before checking out the art store later.
his observation haki was extremely powerful, and in addition to his unbelievable ability, voice of all the things, there was nothing he couldn''t find in this world.
he managed to smoothly avoid the low guard and entered the depths of big mom''s den without any incident.
only when they read the volume did they know who ace was, when they saw ace''s amazing appearance and knew his relationship with luffy, readers'' minds almost exploded in shock.
he was luffy''s older brother!
...
mary geoise;
"member of whitebeard pirates..."
the bald gorosei looked at his old comrades and muttered softly.
"rare logia user..."
the blond gorosei rubbed his chin while saying an extra sentence.
"older brother of luffy..."
the mustachioed gorosei with a birthmark on his forehead looked at the picture of ace meeting with luffy''s crew with a bewildered expression as he echoed his words in a kind of frustration.
"guys, my earlier suggestion that we should prevent garp''s son from having children... will you seriously reconsider it?
the tall and long-bearded gorosei said with a grim expression, while the rest nodded seriously as well.
this wasn''t a bad proposition after all.
they should look into it seriously, for the safety of the world.
...
[+5000 art points from gorosei???]
[+5020 art points from gorosei???]
...
[+6500 art points from gol d. roger]
[+1000 art point from portgas d. rouge]
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 109: baroque works saga: alabasta arc (part 1: appearance of ace)
chapter 110: alabasta in an uproar! little robin''s birth!
chapter 111: a big day! ohara celebrates!
=======
blackstar_bh note:
this chapter is just an aperitif, the real thing is the next chapter, 300 power stones today and you''ll get an extra chapter!
=======
Chapter 109 Baroque Works Saga: Alabasta Arc (1: Appearance of Ace)
chapter 109 baroque works saga: alabasta arc (1: appearance of ace)
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
as his wife''s childbearing was getting closer and closer, and since he had taken care of almost everything he wanted to do before robin was born, rob was content to sit next to olvia the whole time.
he took care of her needs with so much love and care, even his waitresses suggested helping him with that, but he refused and ordered them only to take care of the stores selected for them.
even manga''s weekly posting portion was handled by the system without having to go to the art store and do it manually.
he didn''t even care to review his art points after that, but he was more interested in taking care of olvia.
from visiting whole cake island until now, it''s been just under a month, and it''s only a few days left until little robin''s birth.
...
today was 25/01/1494
the day to update the new volume of one piece.
before getting to this point, rob had already decided to split the relatively long alabasta arc into two parts.
the first part is the appearance of ace.
the second part is alabasta war.
this is for two reasons, first, to ignite the passion of readers and keep the viewership for one piece manga high as always.
second, in order to delay the repercussions of the alabasta arc as much as possible which will undoubtedly ascend to the sky after the update of the second part.
only the information about the pluton will put alabasta in the eye of the storm, not to mention the dignity of the world government that will take a beating in this arc.
the second part of the alabasta arc will really be the first real challenge that rob will have to overcome at all costs.
but now he''s at a time so sensitive that he can''t think of anything else.
his daughter was only to be born in a few days, why would he go and ask for trouble at this sensitive time?
these were the reasons why he split the arc into two parts.
...
"husband, i saw the update light from the window, did you just update the one piece manga?
they had already returned to ohara after spending a very enjoyable week on sky island, so they were now lying on their bed and cuddling each other in their home within the knowledge village.
"yes, i just published it, here is your folder, you don''t even need to ask, did you think i would forget about you?"
"you really don''t forget something about me. i can''t find any loophole to find a problem with you!"
olvia took the manga book from his hands with a sullen expression, in contrast to the sweet feelings that were exploding inside her heart that she couldn''t express in words.
rob snapped his finger and then several paper hands appeared and grabbed olvia''s hands tightly, preventing her from beginning to read the folder.
"what are you doing?"
"you said you wanted to find a problem with me. here''s a loophole for you."
rob said with a provocative smile as if he could already read her true feelings like an open book.
recently, she''s been acting like tsundere in contrast to her motherly and loving nature, so rob decides to correct this small problem here and now before it becomes big enough to affect his future plans.
"looks like i pampered you up a lot?"
"you! you''re starting to bully me again...?"
when rob saw tears gathering in her eyes as if she was about to cry, he immediately canceled his ability.
"no, i was joking, i was joking, how can i bully my cute wife? who dares bully my wife? get out now!!"
"bft... hahahahahaha...!"
olvia''s tearful expression very quickly turned into a laughing one, as if she was a professional actress, even rob was tricked.
when he saw her laughing, he felt a bittersweet feeling in his heart, as if he was both happy and sad at the same time.
really, really, the pregnant woman was an endless headache.
...
"hahahahahaha! luffy and his buddies got into trouble this time, if they didn''t eat all the food, they wouldn''t have had to use karu as bait to catch the fish, nor would they have caught okama instead. he even succeeds to get their faces, isn''t that a bit bad?"
"hahahahaha! this sea cat is so cute, look, he was afraid they''d really grab him for food... run away! they would really eat you!"
rob didn''t say anything, he was smiling the whole time seeing his wife''s chuckles as she flipped the pages, one piece comedy was still at its peak at this point, so it''s no wonder his wife couldn''t stop her laughing.
"hahahahahaha! they thought he was dead, huh! that boy is very familiar, isn''t he the same one who was looking for luffy on drum island?"
"hmm, familiar? from which side is he familiar to you?"
rob was hugging olvia''s head in his chest and stroked her soft hair, while she was reading the manga with a pleasure expression, she was literally living in bliss.
"i don''t know, it feels familiar, it feels strange, but it is true since you know all about the parallel world you told me about, why don''t you tell me the truth about this young man? who could he be? why is he so familiar to me?"
rob naturally knew why she felt so familiar with ace, after all, ace''s mom was like a sister to her, they were sisters who lived, worked, ate, and enjoyed each other all the time.
not only olvia had this feeling, but all the other sisters.
this was before smoker announced his identity.
...
inside the art store on women''s island.
sora. bell-me?re. toki. matriarch. and even the empress of amazon lily, gloriosa, who has succeeded in building a strong relationship with the group of waitresses, they all feel the same way when they read today''s volume, their eyes subconsciously fall on rouge who was reading the manga also in a shaky expression.
just like the feeling sora, olvia, and also bell-me?re had when they first saw their children in the manga, it happened with rouge this time around.
"you idiot, stop making trouble for vivi chan!"
"kya! chopper chan looks like he''s already merged with the group, why is he so cute?"
"shut up, didn''t you see him when he transformed? he has nothing to do with the cuteness you''re talking about."
...
new world, totto land;
whole cake island was in big chaos because big mom was so angry.
she was really very angry, someone dared to enter the most forbidden place and stole something from her, but she didn''t even know who it was and what they stole.
so it looked like she had gone into a fit of rage and was starting to destroy everything in her path.
even her sons who tried to stop her were kicked.
while the chaos was outside because of him, roger was inside the art store reading the last available manga volume, after reading 3 previous volumes he had missed, namely:
(whiskey peak, little garden, drum island).
he knew doctor kureha already, he had dealt with her in the past, so he understood what she meant when she said his will still persists.
=======
...
..
residents of nanohana: see. his hand froze the moment he wanted to raise it to his mouth...
the poison of the desert strawberry is really, according to the legends...!
ace: pffft?!
residents of nanohana: aaah!! he has come back to life!
...
..
ace: umm...it''s my fault...looks like i fell asleep.
residents of nanohana: did you sleep?!!
this is impossible! how can a person fall asleep while talking and eating?!!
look! he went back to eating as if nothing had happened!!
ace: why is everyone here?
residents of nanohana: we were worried about you!!
ace: do you run a comedy group here?
restaurant owner: no, but... well, i''m happy you''re fine.
after hearing this, ace went back to sleep.
restaurant owner and customers: again?!!!!
...
..
smoker: you seem to be eating carelessly, despite all the fuss about you.
ace: !
smoker: what brought the captain of the 2nd division of the whitebeard pirates to this kingdom? portgas d. ace...?
========
roger closed his eyes and opened them in shock, again and again, then burst out laughing.
"wahahahahaha! is that my son? he''s just like me, he''s a replica of me! funny, so funny, he made the restaurant owner scared shit..."
after laughing for a while at his son''s comedic attitude, unlike his mother who cried when she first saw him, roger began to think things through carefully.
the first thing he cared about was why would his son be just a squad leader under that crescent-shaped mustache bastard?
wouldn''t he follow in his footsteps and become the pirate king himself?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 110: alabasta in an uproar! little robin''s birth!
chapter 111: a big day! ohara celebrates!
chapter 112: the fiery return of the bleach manga!
=======
blackstar_bh note:
sorry for the late update, i just woke up... note, this is the longest chapter i''ve written in this novel.
=======
Chapter 110 Alabasta in an uproar! Little Robins birth!
chapter 110 alabasta in an uproar! little robin''s birth!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
kingdom of alabasta;
today alabasta was in an uproar, no, to say that it was just an uproar is really a little bit.
civilians came to the capital alubarna where the art store is located from various places such as nanohana the port city, the desert paradise yuba, erumalu, rainbase, katoria, and many others.
only because they heard that their dear kingdom would get a main story in a world-famous book series.
obviously, one piece was only more popular in alubarna and around the capital. not everyone in alabasta was familiar with it. although everyone could see the art store beacon illuminating the night sky across the kingdom, that didn''t mean that everyone would care.
but the event this time seemed to be a little special, there''s been a lot of news lately about weird stuff, but it''s interesting, like alabasta has a bleak future and everyone can see it in the one piece story, so many people in different areas of alabasta, they want to see this bleak future with their own eyes, in order to have countermeasures.
that''s why alubarna was so crowded today, the royal guards struggled a lot with the workload, it was because the newcomers came in almost endless groups.
...
"this..."
"unbelievable! that''s really a sacred sea cat!"
"unbelievable! this is really nanohana, but there are a lot of strange buildings or not yet built! as if it was photographed by den den mushi of the picture!"
"so, this is the shichibukai, crocodile! he looks scary! oh my god, he''s so powerful, he can control the sand!"
"this is a devil fruit!"
"look guys, the royal palace has appeared! it''s exactly the same! the royal guard too!"
"is this his majesty, cobra?! he looks too old for his current age!"
"i think luffy is in trouble, smoker is after him seriously!"
"his older brother ace is a captain in the whitebeard pirates, so he will be strong won''t he?"
...
"this bastard sanji bought our princess a female dancer''s clothes!!"
"hahahahaha! that''s funny, so funny, look, zoro really bombing without a sound."
"but nami and vivi, they are really very pretty, sanji is excused."
...
the discussions about today''s volume didn''t end, inside the art store the discussions were on a completely different level, but outside it didn''t seem to be much different either.
as everyone continued to read today''s chapters, shock grew higher and higher in their hearts, they all believed that this story was true now.
with evidence in their hands, the alabasta residents couldn''t help but recognize their kingdom after all.
alabasta residents have literally gone crazy, today chapters were a feast for their eyes.
people who read the manga for the first time felt the pleasure of reading the manga, and also regretted that they didn''t read the previous volumes, so they lost all their money to buy them all.
alubarna entered into an uproar after uproar, as if it was a market the size of a city!
...
royal palace, alubarna;
"your majesty, you look very handsome in the manga, hehe."
queen nefertari left a chuckle while she reads the part where her husband, the king appeared. this wasn''t his first appearance in the manga, it was in flashback or by clone ability or something else, but now this was actually the first appearance of the king of alabasta in the arc.
king cobra gave a sideways glance to his wife who was sitting next to him while he sighed with a heavy smile.
in fact, his only interest in this manga is two things, the first, his daughter, vivi, and the second, his wife, this the only been on his mind a lot lately.
why is there no trace of her next to him in the manga?
"soon, not much time left..."
rob then received congratulations and best wishes from sora, toki, rouge, matriarch and her family, and archaeologists led by clover.
plus a stranger was sitting in the corner he and his wife.
after the man hesitated for a while, he stood up and went in rob''s direction to offer his congratulations as well.
"brother-in-law, i think it''s our first meeting isn''t it?"
this guy looked a bit like olvia, he looked in his thirties and wore glasses.
rob wasn''t surprised by the presence of this man, because he was the one who allowed it in the first place.
"you''re olvia''s brother, nico oran, aren''t you? my wife has told me a lot about you, sorry, i didn''t look for you in the past, but i''ve been really busy."
"no, really, i understand."
olvia''s brother was very humble, did not push the matter too far, so he and rob reached a tacit agreement that they would not talk about it on an occasion like this.
...
as the congratulations and happy chatting continued between rob and his guests, time flew by and the new day entered, it was already past midnight.
but the art store in ohara was still very lively.
or it could be said that the entire ohara was extremely lively!
who in ohara doesn''t know that the owner''s wife, was pregnant and close to childbearing?
therefore, it can be said that everyone was waiting for this day.
after all, rob and olvia were widely known personalities, not only in ohara but in the entire four seas and other regions of the world.
everyone wanted to celebrate with the person who brought joy and entertainment to their hearts.
05/02/1494 (same as robin''s original birth date, according to the book of deep blue)
at two o''clock after midnight, a baby''s cry resounded in the medical room.
"congratulations, she''s a girl, and she''s healthy too!"
kureha said after carefully examining the newborn baby.
"doctorin... hand her to me..."
olvia said with a happy smile and a tired expression.
"certainly, hehe."
at this moment rob walked in, followed by a large group of women.
the first thing that was reflected in their eyes was the stunning and angelic scene of olvia holding a newborn baby girl with maternal care.
rob felt his world become very peaceful at this moment.
his heart was beating wildly, all that was left in his field of vision, were only two people, robin and olvia. finally, after a long wait, the big day was here.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 111: a big day! ohara celebrates!
chapter 112: the fiery return of the bleach manga!
chapter 113: manga one piece pause! the anime enter to the global scene! one piece anime trailer!
Chapter 111 A Big Day! Ohara Celebrates!
chapter 111 a big day! ohara celebrates!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rq j
???
boom!!
the sky of ohara was decorated with flashes of fireworks, causing people to exit their homes with stunned expressions.
the sky turned different colors due to the fireworks rob shoot it to celebrate his daughter''s arrival.
rob had all of this planned before, he''s already started the big party to welcome robin into the family.
the festive fireworks were just the first stage, and it could be considered a stage announcing the start of the big party.
big words were formed in the sky by fireworks.
{welcome little robin to our family!}
everyone from all corners of ohara can read it clearly, many mothers and fathers were touched.
can everyone celebrate their newborn in such a big way?
no, can they even think of such a festive way?
and even if someone succeeded in thinking this way, could they apply it like the divine store owner?
however, today there was a father who could do that, and that father was the divine store owner himself.
inside the art store, its upper walls turned transparent, like a 4k tv, of course, this was in the system settings and was done by rob.
everyone who was inside the art store could see the fireworks that decorated the night sky above ohara!
olvia had regained all the stamina she had lost in the process of giving birth, she looked more healthy than ever, even kureha was shocked by this and started to mutter in a low voice with words like "that didn''t make sense..."
she didn''t know that olvia had achieved the dream she had been chasing all her life, immortality! almost infinite stamina, she can lose it, but it will come back doubly!
olvia was feeling very refreshed, but she knew why, her body had been changed by her husband, she had become so strong recently, even the strength of her raw body could be compared to a rear admiral in the navy, but she didn''t know it, since she was pregnant with little robin she didn''t dare to try to check its strength.
but even so, kureha wouldn''t let her and baby leave the recovery bed, olvia had no choice but to obediently listen to her doctor.
then at this moment, the sky turned bright colors with festive fireworks.
"hehehe, what a wild kid, you have a really interesting husband."
a big smile appeared on the elderly face of kureha, she has lived for many years, what has she doesn''t see in all this life?
but it''s the first time she''s seen a father celebrate the arrival of his newborn in such a way... so showy!
if this is not what is called wild, then who is worthy of this title?
"he''s very excited, so he''ll do crazy things when he''s excited, he really deserves to be hit..."
olvia''s face, who was holding robin in her arms, was brighter than ever, the happy smile on her face dismissing any scolding she had given her husband.
suddenly little robin opened her eyes for the first time since her birth, the bright lights of fireworks reflected in her big blue eyes.
the first thing she saw in her life was the welcome sentence written in the sky by bright fireworks.
little robin raised both her little hands to the sky as if she was reacting to this!
when olvia, kureha, the nurses, and the waitressing sisters saw this amazing scene they froze in shock.
...
outside the art store, rob stood beside professor clover and the male archaeologists who included don quixote humming, rob''s brother-in-law niko oran, and some excited neighbors from knowledge village.
the festival has begun, so of course, there will be music!
but not any music would do well and would make the perfect atmosphere for his little treasure''s birth party.
only the song that symbolized the original robin''s liberation from her shackles could receive this honor.
the lyrics of the popular song "brand new world" appeared in the world of one piece for the first time.
?hashiridase!! hashiridase!!?
?sora takaku hata kazashi?
... ?...
the wondrous and amazing lyrics of the song made all ohara residents come out of their homes, to their surprise with a large virtual 3d anthropomorphic placed in the air above the art store, clearly visible from all over ohara.
it had a colored ball in the center that was constantly spinning as the song with a strange melody continued.
but the amazing thing about it is that it contained animations of the straw hats fighting a strange group of people in masks, and also fighting marines. even more astonishing, they stand on the wall bridge of ennies lobby facing the same group of people he once fought, while miss all sunday, baroque works'' vice president, as everyone knows her, was in handcuffs and sobbing.
no one understood what that was, because the pictures were moving at high speed, but everyone could see the world government flag being burned at some point by a fiery shot of the mask-wearing usopp.
(a/n: did you think everyone was as stupid as luffy, and wouldn''t recognize him?)
what they have been watching and hearing is the full opening 6 of one piece anime! which rob recasts him into this world with the ability of the art store beacon (video projection), using his memories.
thus began the big celebration, which only a crazy like rob could stage.
...
"what a great song, i wonder who has such a golden voice and rich emotions!"
"i don''t know why, but i prefer the animation that was in that strange projection, it would be great if we could watch one piece manga like that!"
"i agree with you, but i prefer the song more, it sounds great and is appropriate for such a great event as the birth of mister rob''s child."
"i agree with you too."
"what a great man, organizing a festival because of his daughter''s birth! that''s what i might call real extravagance!"
...
..
everyone at ohara had their opinion, but they were all very thankful at the end of the day because they really enjoyed the food, dancing, and playing all day long.
rob spent hundreds of millions of art points to buy tons and tons of foods and all kinds of wine and soft drinks from the system shop, his daughter''s birth party couldn''t be less extravagant!
he dared call it a festival because it was an entire island level!
yes, crazy rob organized a very big party, no one was left hungry in ohara today! olvia and the waitresses sisters are speechless, they can only ignore it and enjoy the feast, it was difficult to predict the thoughts of the rich.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 112: the fiery return of the bleach manga!
chapter 113: manga one piece pause! the anime enter to the global scene! one piece anime trailer!
chapter 114: a lot of trailers!
Chapter 112 The fiery return of the Bleach manga!
chapter 112 the fiery return of the bleach manga!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"we have to consider the environment in which little robin would grow up, what do you think is the best place for that? totto land? skypiea? or maybe sabaody archipelago?"
olvia looked with a gentle smile at her husband who was seriously consulting her before she said.
"if our daughter grows up on an island made of food and sweets, she will lose her mother''s grace and become fat, that is what i cannot accept."
"and if we take her to sky island, it will negatively affect her respiratory system, she will probably get diseases, as a result, says doctorin. it is better to allow the child to thrive in the environment in which she was born."
"but she was born inside the art store? the air there is much better than the air outside."
olvia shook her head helplessly, her husband wanting to pamper his baby girl who had just completed her first week in this world.
yes, it''s been a week since robin was born, and since that historic festival, which no one can ever forget.
then, the first week of little robin''s life passed relatively quietly, if they ignore that she was to be treated like a precious doll by the maids'' sisters every time they held her in hand, never wanting to give her up unless rob or olvia pulled her from them by force.
on the whole, rob and olvia understood that, after all, even them, as her parents, couldn''t resist her cuteness let alone the others.
her parents'' immortal genes, more specifically rob''s genes that don''t die, caused her to acquire an incredible amount of vitality, which affected her appearance and made her look like a cute flower that had not yet bloomed.
"well, since we''re staying in ohara, that means we need our big house now, right?"
"you''re right, we can''t let sora and the others live in the art store all the time, it''s time to create a big house for our big family."
olvia was more accepting of this idea, a big house, for their big family, this was the second stage of rob''s plan to get his harem, in action, but olvia didn''t know her husband''s disgraceful thoughts, if she has known that, she would have blown his ass off with her shotgun on the spot.
...
the next morning, the residents of knowledge village were surprised by the appearance of a large house. no, this was a palace, not just a house! the palace layout seemed inferior to an art store but higher than any other palace they had seen before.
the palace took a large area of its own, relatively far from the village buildings.
rob chose this place and bought an entire palace with his furniture from the system shop, of course, his system shop was selling the buildings too, the palace alone cost him 150 million art points, but rob didn''t care, this palace with a silver view was worth it.
a two floors palace, it had everything, has 10 rooms on each floor, each room can be compared to a luxury room in a 5-star hotel, each room can be considered as a house in itself because it contains a modern bathroom, kitchen, office, library, and a spacious room like a bedroom the furnishings were first class also.
the moment olvia saw the luxurious palace, she liked it, she didn''t even wonder where he got this from, after all, her husband could bring even an art store out of nowhere, that was even more awesome than this palace!
...
rob left the matter of housing their new home to his wife and got back to work, today was a little special because it was the day of the update for the bleach manga that has started to become popular lately.
since he had finished drawing quite a few volumes, his work was only to fill the shelves with them, which didn''t take him much time.
soon he finished it and went back to his beloved baby girl robin, his work was very easy, so he was more than happy to accompany his daughter who seemed to love his side more than her mother''s side!
and the proof is that she becomes more enthusiastic in his hands!
just like now, her cute face was laughing happily while she watched her father make as funny faces as possible.
the time of day he spent with his baby girl was truly the most precious thing he had.
the five elders continued their heated discussion, unaware that someone appeared behind them, she sat on the sofa as she began peeling an orange fruit and eating it without caring what her five pampered children were saying.
but when she heard them brazenly comparing her to aizen, her polished brow wrinkled, while her bloody eyes shone with a fierce light.
she gently raised her finger and cracked the space below the five elders, then opened a bottomless abyss below them. the moment they sensed this? the color disappeared from their faces, and their expression changed to one of terror.
all they could see under their feet was the endless darkness.
they were suspended in the air by an invisible force as they proceeded to pray to their stars that this invisible force would not disappear, or they would really end up this time.
when they were reminded of the reality again, they began to ask forgiveness for what they had said, just how could they compare their lord to someone else?
just what were they thinking?
"you are getting more and more interesting with each passing day."
"lord imu, please excuse our stupidity."
"yes, lord imu, we will not repeat such foolish nonsense."
"please don''t throw us into the dark universe, we will surely die."
...
the five elders knelt before their lord while wiping the sweat still running down their faces.
it was the most terrifying experience they had ever had.
"lucky for you, i have an order for you."
the five elders continued their silence, they couldn''t interrupt their lord as she wanted to order them."
"you have one month, to show the world, a manga of world government, i want to see a tough competition between you and rob chan."
"if he doesn''t have anyone to compete with, he will lose interest little by little and the quality of his work will decrease, so that this doesn''t happen i want you to enter this new market forcefully. are my words clear? "
"understood!!"
"good then."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 113: manga one piece pause! the anime enter the global scene! one piece anime trailer!
chapter 114: a lot of trailers!
chapter 115: garp and dragon arriving at ohara! showing the first episode of one piece anime!
Chapter 113 Manga One Piece Pause! The anime enter the global scene! One Piece Anime Trailer!
chapter 113 manga one piece pause! the anime enter the global scene! one piece anime trailer!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
ohara;
mihawk and ishou closed today''s volume with very satisfied expressions, what a feast for the eyes, this really was the best!
so, that man with the daughter complex could create such a masterpiece!
this is what you can call swordsmen battles on a different level!
bleach manga was extremely valuable not only to swordsmen but even to fighters who used their physical strength and haki.
enriching one''s combat knowledge, this was the strongest point that bleach ever possessed, unlike one piece which has a rich story, the world familiar to readers contributed to one piece being ranked number one.
"what do you think of today''s volume?"
this time it was ishou who asked.
"the volume speaks for itself, do i even need to say anything? there were a lot of great surprises, the best, of course, was the fight of ichigo against grimmjow, i didn''t expect there to be such enhanced abilities as caja negacio?n!"
"yes, i agree with you. i also liked the battle of rukia against arrancar no. 9, aaroniero arruruerie. it is not easy to fight someone who fights you with the face of someone dear to you."
mihawk looked at rukia who fainted in the manga after beating her opponent with difficulty, and he said without expression.
"this teaches a person to be strong in such sensitive situations, the soul needs to be strong, or death will be its companion."
"fufufu, these are the excuses of the weak, since she knows that her previous captain is already dead, she allowed herself to take so much damage just because she was too emotional, this is a bad move, women really are emotional creatures."
everyone who heard this child''s words shivered, especially the women.
everyone knows that doffy is the son of the kind waitress that everyone loves her, matriarch, a brat who loves to make trouble, but when he talks everyone should shut up and listen to his words because he talks like an adult!
there was no doubt that his intelligence was off the rules when compared to his age.
even his little brother rosinante was embarrassed.
"brother, i think rukia chan fought well, there is no trick if she was a little sentimental, her opponent was the vile person."
"rosinante, since you are my little brother i will give you one piece of advice to follow in the future, this world is corrupt, all worlds are corrupt, wherever there are humans and semi-humans there will be corruption, if you don''t keep up with their corruption, you will be easily corrupted."
this time even mihawk who was indifferent to the children''s words narrowed his eyes when he heard that.
no doubt his opponent rob was too brave to raise such a vicious child. (mihawk takes rob his opponent seriously. ?)
...
on the high seas, in a quiet area, where there was no wind, was this the calm belt, there was an extremely large prison, the only official prison in the world that was widely known.
deep seas prison,
impel down!
the place that contains all kinds of bad and unlucky people in the world.
a place is widely known as hell, no one would ever wish to see it in their entire life.
the screams of the prisoners resounded almost at every moment, but at this moment no scream was louder than that of young shiryu!
boom! boom! boom!
in the first part of the grand line: little garden island. drum island. sandy island. amazon lily island. skypeia island. holy land of mary geoise.
in the second part of the gran line: wano country. ring hell island. flying island merveille. whole cake island.
all of these places have at least one art store.
and that''s why its residents were most affected by the one piece manga being out of update for an entire year, it was like the end of the world for them.
how are they going to live without one piece for a whole year?
they were in a very impressive stage of events blazing in the middle of an arc that was split into two parts.
how can the author do that to them?
the celestial dragons were so angry that they demanded to send the admiral to force rob to continue creating one-piece for them.
world queen, imu sama, was not satisfied, it happened exactly what she expected, but it was much faster, is the only person who made her feel interested, going to lose this bet now and exhaust all his possibilities?
big mom was even angrier to the point of getting into a fit of rage, she will definitely r*pe rob the next time she sees him.
kong and sengoku sighed even though they felt a little bitter.
the five elders felt conflicted, although this was a good opportunity for them to enter the new market forcefully, they still wanted to read more of one piece.
the inhabitants of alabasta, including king cobra, were saddened, the arc was talking about their kingdom, just why were they so unlucky this time?
only when their turn came the manga update was stopped!
garp decided to visit rob and kick his ass over and over to bring the manga back to update.
garp and dragon have been in trouble lately because of the manga so they had to stay low, dragon''s reputation has taken big damage, with rumors circulating in marinford recently that dragon wants to rebel. but that doesn''t mean they don''t want to read the manga, they haven''t yet found out more facts about their new future son ace!
while the world was sad and angry, the art store released a second announcement that got everyone a breath of cold air.
the art store has released an official trailer for the one piece anime. the trailer covers the events that the manga has covered so far in the pirate world.
on all islands with an art store, the beacon in the sky has been transformed into a large-scale holographic display that everyone on the island can see.
a trailer was shown containing 3 minutes of fast-paced action, from luffy exiting the barrel and encountering alvida, to ace blowing up the baroque works ships (billions) with the flame fist.
the trailer also contains a very awesome suspense song, which made the listeners'' blood boil! the first opening song for the anime, "we are".
the trailer that rob made was perfect.
the anime was so perfect that everyone was dumbfounded.
after the long silence, cheers rang out on every island.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 114: a lot of trailers!
chapter 115: garp and dragon arriving at ohara! showing the first episode of one piece anime!
chapter 116: the frustration of manga pause shrink! the first episode of the naruto anime!
Chapter 114 A Lot Of Trailers!
chapter 114 a lot of trailers!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
since the appearance of the holographic display above the art stores scattered all over the world, it hasn''t disappeared as many expected, but it has remained permanently the same.
it was announced that the addition of live shows, cinema, as an elevation of the market to the next level, anime series will be officially shown from now on. the live viewing via the art store beacon''s official screen will be free of charge, but it''s a one-time offer only, only the lucky ones on the lands of the islands that contain the art store can enjoy this transaction.
but for people who were not lucky to watch the free show, they can rewatch their favorite shows in the new cinema which is set up as a new default art store modification in the new live shows section. now, instead of 3 sections, the art store has 4 sections permanently.
since rob was someone with a big heart, he made a big modification too, from now on, any anime shown in the art store will be two episodes in one! that means the size of the episode will be 46 minutes instead of 23 minutes!
this modification was to speed up his steps in the world of anime and make him sweep views across the world so that he doesn''t accept competition.
the price of watching one episode of any anime is 500 berry, it was half cheaper than a manga volume, but a bunch of episodes accumulated would bring him a lot of money, after all, not everyone would be able to watch his favorite anime on the live show! isn''t it?
the trailer of one piece wasn''t the only one shown. in the days that followed, rob blew fans'' minds with three more trailers!
the first was, the naruto anime trailer!
it included a written summary of the story of the first part of naruto, which talks about saving the 4th hokage of konoha hidden village from the attack of the legendary nine-tails fox and sealing it inside his newborn, who was born on the same night, sacrificing his life in this heroic act, all so that his son could have a happy life because of his sacrifice, but the exact opposite happened and the kindness was returned to hate for his child.
the trailer was 3 minutes long and contained quick moments of the appearance of kyubi, the 4th hokage, and the 3rd hokage, as well as the horrific chaos in konoha hidden village, and then moved straight to the events of team 7 and the appearance of kakashi sensei, the events were in quick succession. all this was accompanied by naruto''s famous sad ost, "sadness and sorrow".
when the trailer was presented in this way, it was very well received by the people, it seemed like a big show with a very big dramatic story, so it started to get a lot of attention even before it was shown.
what caught the audience''s attention is that this is a new world!
yes, it was a new world.
after their world "one piece". and the world of "bleach". the world of "naruto" came to be the third world to appear in this world.
even before the premiere of the first episode of naruto is already starting to get its own fandom, that''s because the sad ost "sadness and sorrow" stirred up the feelings buried in people''s hearts, literally, bringing sweet and bitter feelings to everyone who heard it.
they didn''t even know yet that this was the world of true ninjas!
...
the next day, the trailer for the hunter x hunter anime came!
it was a familiar world with standards of another modern world, when people saw this trailer they subconsciously associated it with the manga of bleach!
there are even those who believed that bleach manga got an anime like one piece manga.
however, they were wrong this time, because after seeing the trailer of hunter x hunter well, it turned out that it had nothing to do with bleach. it was a new world!
the trailer of the anime included a written summary of the events, telling the story of a boy named gon. as the protagonist, gon sets out from his small island to search for his father, who was a legendary hunter, and in this journey, he goes to become a hunter too, he enters the hunter exam in which only the distinguished wins, there he meets three main characters who will be his friends on this journey, they are killua, kurapika, and leorio.
the action of the trailer was so fast that it showed a small part of the iceberg this was accompanied by the famous opening song, "departure!"
once again the world entered a burning excitement, this was a new anime with no less high standards than one piece and naruto!
rob and his family were in the upper courtyard of their new palace watching the new trailer. since the emergence of the new genre called anime series. olvia, toki, and others have not stopped asking rob about it.
but rob didn''t bother with answering them, they''ll see everything later. he didn''t make the sacrifice to pause the one piece manga without precautions, this sacrifice was necessary to prepare a platform for the anime''s entry into the scene, as well as delaying trouble for a while.
seeing the fuss about the trailer shows in the past days, rob was satisfied, that kind of reaction was just what he wanted.
although everyone was still frustrated with the stop manga decision, that frustration began to wane as a bit of the real deal emerged, anime series!
even before little robin started demanding her mother''s breasts for milk, rob was anticipating the future and pulled his wife''s breasts out from under her clothes and put it in little robin''s mouth 5 seconds before she screamed for food.
these events made everyone unable to do anything.
...
more cheers filled every island with an art store after the end of the new trailer of the attack on titan anime series.
like its predecessors, the attack on titan story summary appears before delving into some fast-paced action.
100 years ago, the human race was on the verge of extinction due to the attack of creatures like humans, but they are very large, reaching 15 meters or more in length and called titans, these creatures have no goal but to eat humans! not for lunch, but just to eat them! a small percentage of humans survived and took refuge in the middle of a very large wall, 50 meters long. from that time, humans lived in false security within the walls that titans couldn''t cross, but after 100 years the nightmare of titans came back to knock on the doors of humanity with force announcing the arrival of the day of resurrection. eren, mikasa, and armin, the protagonists of this story, are forced to live in an era where the extinction of humanity is very near... or is this really what happening?
after the summary, rapid events began showing the survey corps fighting titans, and titans devouring humans with fun expressions, making the residents of the one piece world shiver, even the most courageous people were afraid of these scenes, only now they understood why this show was marked with (+12). this was scary as hell.
but there were lunatics in the pirate world who felt that this was exactly the kind of show they preferred, that was exactly what could stimulate their enjoyment!
the trailer was accompanied by the sad ost "eye water".
the popularity of this trailer has reached the same level as naruto and one piece!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 115: garp and dragon arriving at ohara! showing the first episode of one piece anime!
chapter 116: the frustration of manga pause shrink! the first episode of the naruto anime!
chapter 117: the frustration shrinks again! the first episode of hunter x hunter!
=========
blackstar_bh note:
hello dear friends, i hope you enjoyed today''s chapter, there are about 2000 words so don''t tell me it''s short okay?
we finished the week in 7th place! we''re 2 places back from last week, it''s good even though the book didn''t break the 3k barrier, but it was pretty close, less than 100 stone to get there, unfortunately. the important thing, is you all didn''t disappoint me this week either, thank you all for your support, this week the quality of the chapters will be much higher than last week, get ready for it!
as for the timing of the update, it will remain, as usual, one chapter each day at 11 gmt(except for sunday 17 gmt) + one additional chapter per week! i will also try to increase the classes in p@treon to diamond level. (20 chapters).
that''s all, thank you <3
=========
Chapter 115 Garp and Dragon arriving at Ohara! Showing the first episode of One Piece anime!
chapter 115 garp and dragon arriving at ohara! showing the first episode of one piece anime!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
a few days after the trailers launch event that sparked a global uproar, a dog-headed warship stood in the port of ohara island and four people disembarked from it.
vice-admiral monkey d. garp.
navy captain monkey d. dragon.
vice-admiral tsuru.
navy lieutenant gion.
...
the group of four people dressed outfit of high-ranking marines was walking side by side. everyone who saw them unconsciously gave a way for them.
"you haven''t told us yet what brought you here, tsuru chan?"
garp looked at the black-haired woman, 48-year-old tsuru was already losing signs of her youth, but she was still a beautiful mature woman.
18-year-old gion was following her closely from behind, it was as if she was hiding in her shadow.
tsuru glanced at garp before answering.
"i have something to settle with that man you came looking for."
"oh! is it about your little sister, i heard he caused some heart devils for her with just a look, that''s all the more reason to kick his butt today?"
"there''s no need for that, i''ll handle him myself."
...
"i am so excited, today is the premiere of one piece anime!"
"what''s there to get excited about, man, the manga was better."
"but the anime series is different from the manga, there will be sounds and movements. that will be more realistic and interesting."
"yeah, but even so, i can''t really get excited, i''m still frustrated with the author''s decision to put the manga on hold for a year."
...
..
conversations like this entered the garp group''s ears, sparking their interest.
"today? anime one piece? what is this, isn''t one piece stop for a year right now?"
"sound and picture? isn''t this a video? is sky sword planning to turn the manga into a video series?"
dragon was especially sharp because he could easily interpret what he had heard.
"is that even possible! how would he do that?"
garp stuffed some donuts into his mouth while wondering about the subject.
"i don''t know, but i don''t rule anything out, i think he has the potential to do something outside of our imaginations."
"but for him to accidentally get people into trouble without asking their permission, that''s not acceptable."
no matter how thick the dragon''s skin was, he still couldn''t swallow the trouble the manga had caused to him.
he already had rebellious ideas, but that doesn''t mean it''s the right time for that, but the manga came and scattered all his papers, and because of that, now, he was on the radar of the world government intensely.
if not for his father, he would have been arrested a long time ago, because of that he had to cancel his rebellious ideas for the time being and patiently wait for the right time.
but that doesn''t mean that he will make things calm down with the cause of his problems.
he had to resolve this issue, whether by force or a truce.
he was really happy with the decision to pause the manga for a year, at least he would rest for a year not to think of another trouble that might fall on his head.
...
"i didn''t expect that so many big shots would come to visit me in my humble home."
"please help yourselves... or just think i didn''t say anything."
garp was stuffing the sweets on the table into his mouth without caring about rob''s routine words before saying.
"your humble home? this is a humble home you say? then this old man''s home is not even worth a fart."
"well, well, what brings you all here, i suppose the famous marine hero is too busy to pay a special visit for me."
"i''m not busy at all."
"you already know what we''ve come for it, so don''t try to play the fool in front of me you brat, here is my son, dragon, the same person you framed."
(what a dilemma...)
rob thought inwardly, but his face was showing his usual smile.
"what do you mean by framing your son, vice-admiral garp?"
"it''s just like i said."
"don''t try to play the fool in front of me!"
"well, what if i framed your son, what would you do?"
garp''s brutal aura trying to pressure rob hardly had no effect, its only effect being that it made rob angry.
it wasn''t just garp who was baffled by rob''s response but everyone felt amazement. this guy has the guts to say it.
tsuru looked at rob and said disdainfully.
"kid, you don''t know what you''re doing, don''t think that just because you have a hand in the world government that means no one can put you to your place."
[his last words he said, has sent people to the seas!]
{my treasure?}
{if you want it, you can have it!}
{find it! i left everything in that place!}
garp sprinkled the tea he hadn''t yet swallowed in shock, the hell, that was roger''s voice, it was exactly the same as his voice.
even tsuru''s eyes narrowed at this amazing scene, she had heard roger''s voice before, so she definitely can''t get it wrong, that was the real roger''s voice.
elsewhere, rouge''s delicate body trembled before a small tear fell from her eye as if it was a natural response to something so familiar she was feeling nostalgic for.
(dear... roger...)
in the scene of the introduction, many ships appeared, which launched their sails and began sailing in the vast sea.
and the narrator was still talking.
[so men head for the grand line in pursuit of their dreams!]
[the world has truly entered a great pirate era!]
this introduction made the blood of all who watched it boil for an unknown reason.
immediately after that, the famous song "we are" began.
[?we''re going to gather up all our dreams ?]
[?and set out in search of something to find ?]
[?one piece!?]
[?compasses only cause delays?]
[?delirious with fever, i take the helm?]
[?if the dusty treasure map has been verified, it''s not a legend!?]
[?when it comes to personal storms, ?]
[?simply ride aboard someone else''s biorhythm ?]
[?and pretend it isn''t there!?]
[?we''re going to gather up all our dreams ?]
[?and set out in search of something to find ?]
[?a coin in my pocket, and do you wanna be my friend??]
[?we are ?]
[?we are on the cruise!?]
[?we are!?]
after the end of the opening song, and the official beginning of the episode, viewers finally came out of temporary stupor because of the awesomeness of the song, which left everyone who heard it goosebumps.
it was the same original opening with the original scenes it contained, but the quality of the presentation was different, rob did everything he could to improve the old drawing in his memory and make it look more modern. combined with the display quality, which is no different from 4k, the display has become even more amazing.
the first episode began with the appearance of a cruise ship, two men working on its board pulled a heavy barrel that was floating in the sea that thrown by a frightening whirlpool.
silence fell again, and everyone lived with the events in-depth, as the show went on the silence was getting heavier, whoever was busy with something, left it for later, normal life on many islands that contained an art store was delayed for more than 40 minutes.
the people who enjoyed the show the most were those who hadn''t read the manga before, but even those who read the manga enjoying by the show.
seeing luffy sending alvida to fly with a punch, all that in sound and picture. not the same as seeing it in the manga.
seeing luffy fend off bullets with his rubber body while laughing so hard and saying "it doesn''t work against me". not the same as seeing him in the manga either.
it was more lively than it was in the manga.
by the end of the first episode, viewers felt sorry for not having more episodes, the anime was really cool.
now, everyone is getting excited to see the other upcoming anime.
naruto!
hunter x hunter!
attack on titan!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 116: the frustration of manga pause shrink! the first episode of the naruto anime!
chapter 117: the frustration shrinks again! the first episode of hunter x hunter!
chapter 118: attack on titan is about to enter! roger pirates and whitebeard pirates in ring hell!
Chapter 116 The frustration of manga pause shrink! The first episode of the Naruto anime!
chapter 116 the frustration of manga pause shrink! the first episode of the naruto anime!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
the new world, wano kuni;
wano was a very large country and consisted of many provinces, yet everyone from all parts of wano could see the show very well as if it was very close, of course, all that in their imagination, but in reality, it was very far because its real location was in kuri, it''s the westernmost point of wano.
this was an advantage that the art store had, through the art store''s beacon the viewer could easily be deceived into thinking that what he was seeing was close to him.
the trick that catches the interest of anyone who has entered an island that contains an art store belongs to the same category.
since wano is so big, that means many people haven''t read the manga yet, even people from the flower capital haven''t been able to.
after all, the province of kuri was very far away, so only a lucky minority were able to go to kuri to enjoy the manga.
but the arrival of the anime was an unimaginable surprise for these people.
yesterday, the famous anime, one piece was shown.
this anime was talking about the outside world, so it had a special effect on the people of wano who had never come out of wano before.
even people who read manga in kuri were happy with the arrival of the anime, no matter if they knew about future events or not, watching the anime of one piece was more fun than reading the manga.
that''s why the conversations all over wano were only about one piece, with one episode, one piece''s reputation shattering the earth and skyrocketing.
rob''s system has also finally leveled up and reached the coveted level 10!
...
"what are you doing here, raizo! why haven''t you gone on your mission yet?"
kin''emon stood beside raizo with an angry look.
raizo had cut down a tree and made a chair out of it, and padded the seat, and sat like a king, not forgetting to bring his drinks and the popcorn he had bought at the art store.
as if he was sitting in the cinema, he didn''t even care to answer kin''emon, his eyes were focused on the still blank screen impatiently waiting for the new show to start.
kin''emon felt anger rising within him, just why is this bastard causing them trouble, why is he sitting comfortably here while the others are working?
"kin''emon! i''ve already done the mission, why are you so annoying? i''m waiting for my favorite show as you know!"
"huh! finished it? impossible, de guzaru! wasn''t your mission to deliver the prisoner to udon! how the hell you do that with this quickly?"
"don''t underestimate the ninja."
as he said that, he no longer cared about kin''emon and returned to focus on the big screen.
in a nearby cave, the prisoner that kin''emon spoke of was handcuffed and was placed in a corner while trying to scream for help, but unfortunately, his mouth was so gagged that he couldn''t make any sound.
...
the reason for raizo''s enthusiasm was the awaited anime he was talking about, it was going to air today!
naruto anime!
ever since raizo watched the trailer for this anime, he felt that this was what he wanted to watch. even one piece wasn''t attracted him as much as naruto, hunter hasn''t attracted him as naruto, and attack on titan wasn''t attracted him as naruto.
for some reason, he felt familiar with this show.
it was long overdue and eventually, the display lit up again and a countdown timer appeared to tell viewers to get ready.
when the show begins, no sound will echo into the sound of the show, even if one doesn''t want to watch, one will have to watch, because there is no room for not watching.
the screen was really killer unless you leave the island you will have to watch!
3
2
1
0
by the end of the countdown, everyone''s eyes were focused on the display.
since yesterday''s episode of one piece anime was of a high standard, expectations for the naruto anime were higher.
shadow clone jutsu!
he saved his teacher by easily defeating mizuki with this skill.
and he got the qualification to be a real ninja.
the episode didn''t end here as it was supposed to.
the shape of the village with four heads carved into the mountains had a wonderful visual effect, which everyone who saw it admired.
this was a ninja world, just thinking about this made everyone excited to see how ninjas fight.
even the five elders were betrayed by their excited expressions, they didn''t even show such exciting expressions in yesterday''s one piece episode.
naruto''s rejected image caused yet another fit of laughter that extended to all corners of the earth, the fits of laughter only rising when the seduction jutsu appeared again that affected even on the hokage! the highest authority in the village.
this comedy even rivaled one piece.
the entry of the 3rd hokage''s grandson, konohamaru, who had fallen on his own only caused more comedy.
just why are the kids of this world so troublesome?
from the conversations of naruto and his new student konohamaru, the viewers learned about chakra, which was the dominant energy in the ninja world.
the masters of the pirate world immediately associated it with haki, and the wano people associated it with ryu, who was the same as haki.
the energy of the body was extracted from the cells, this was the chakra, mixing it with the spiritual power would lead to mastery of ninjutsu.
haki was almost the same because it depends on stamina, but its basis is willpower, that is, spiritual power.
but this world lacks chakra despite the presence of spiritual power.
female transformation rehearsals and konohamaru''s failed attempts made the atmosphere more comedic, viewers laughed to tears, this was a really exciting show, from drama to comedy everything was wonderfully balanced.
after hearing the story of naruto from the mouth of the 3rd hokage again, raizo wiped his teary eyes again, about the 4th hokage''s seal of the kyuubi in naruto who was just a newborn at the time, and about the cold and despicable looks that the civilians and their children gave to naruto.
this kind of treatment was very frightening, if naruto didn''t turn to the path of evil because of them that was truly unimaginable.
...
above pangaea castle, imu sama was watching the first episode of the naruto anime with a very satisfied expression.
when she saw how naruto defeated konohamaru teacher with the harem jutsu technique, she felt a tickle for the first time, this was really a dangerous technique for men.
this new anime was a bit perverted.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 117: the frustration shrinks again! the first episode of hunter x hunter!
chapter 118: attack on titan is about to enter! roger pirates and whitebeard pirates in ring hell island!
chapter 119: attack on titan first episode!
=========
c''mon, where are your stones?
=========
Chapter 117 The frustration shrinks again! The first episode of Hunter X Hunter!
chapter 117 the frustration shrinks again! the first episode of hunter x hunter!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
ohara;
"naruto? what an interesting story."
"yes, i think it would be good to watch it from now on."
father and son both looked at each other and saw the appreciation in each other''s eyes.
gion stealthily wiped her eyes, her eyes were already teary, every time naruto''s sad drama started she was subconsciously affected by it. her personality now, in her adolescence, was a far cry from her personality in her mature nature in the future.
tsuru shook her head seeing that but didn''t say anything, even she was moved by naruto''s story let alone gion.
she wasn''t the type to deny liking something good and worthy of it, but as a high-ranking navy, she couldn''t admit the works of the pirates, she wasn''t as thick-skinned as garp and his son.
garp looked toward the already darkened screen and felt unwilling.
"how can this be leaked from mary geoise? it''s a weekly show, but how are we going to watch it every week?"
dragon thought for a moment before saying.
"maybe it will be leaked by den den mushi for filming."
...
"why did you create a sad story like this? what''s the point of making a child an orphan. as if that wasn''t enough, you made the people give him cold hate looks, didn''t you feel pity for the child?"
rob, who was holding little robin in his arms and playing with her happily, thought for a while before saying.
"because this kind of story depends on the suffering of its protagonists to become meaningful."
olvia was confused by her husband''s answer.
when he noticed that she didn''t understand, he added.
"in the ninja world, everyone will suffer the same. naruto''s life may be difficult at its beginning, but it will get better with time, but some they have an opposite life of naruto life, you have to watch the story to understand everything, this is only the first episode, still there are a huge number of episodes."
olvia wasn''t completely convinced by his words, she was completely touched by the sad story of naruto because his father sacrificed his life to save the village. doesn''t it make sense for his child to gain the approval and love of the civilians? he was the son of a hero, after all, so even if the beast that destroyed the village was sealed in him, that didn''t justify their hatred of him. (the question now is how will she react to her daughter''s past?)
after all, it wasn''t the kid who destroyed the village back then, was it? don''t they know this simple truth?
if olvia can deduce it, how can other viewers not deduce it too?
it''s just that no one understands why everyone, except iruka and the 3rd hokage, treats naruto in such a cruel way.
well, when the plot unfolds well they will understand at that time.
the point is, the naruto anime got a huge fan base in its premiere.
how could not, and it be the number one eternal rival of one piece anime?
rob didn''t choose his anime randomly, all he chose, in the beginning, is a real masterpiece that will make the viewers'' blood boil since the first episode.
one piece''s different approach, with its funny interface, made everyone think that one piece''s story is just a fun adventure story, but the shocks will start when the main characters'' stories begin to unfold, everyone who thinks one piece is just for adventure. they will cry with tears of blood at that time, they will not be ready at all.
nami, usopp, chopper, those three were the main characters in the manga, they all showed their painful pasts, but that wasn''t everyone who followed the manga like the anime, but when it appears in the anime, it will be a different story, the drama will not be less than that of naruto at all.
...
the next day.
in mary geoise, the domain of gods was very quiet, with no room for disturbing noises.
this is because the display above the art store has lit again, the countdown will start at any time.
the new anime will be shown today.
hunter x hunter!
this was the anime about hunters.
what kind of hunters?
are they like pirate hunters?
if they weren''t, what kind of hunter is this show talking about?
everyone was excited to find out.
the previous shows, one piece, and naruto left them with such high standards that if "hunter" isn''t as good as the previous ones it''s best not to air it.
they are used to the best things from the art store, whether manga or anime, the store has been offering them the best among the best, classic works that viewers can enjoy forever.
undoubtedly, one piece which has manga and anime got a lot of likes and credits, it was the most popular of all time, but even other shows like bleach and naruto got liked by many, especially bleach because naruto still hasn''t proven himself in fans'' hearts, one episode is not enough.
yesterday, the ninja world caused a huge commotion that is still going on today.
so everyone has high expectations for the hunters'' world.
what will this show give them?
in wano, naruto got a lot of veneration that he didn''t get anywhere else.
the ninja world has become such a paradise that raizo, shinobu, and other veteran ninjas wish to enter after death.
wano ninjas have gone crazy by researching the basics of chakra.
yesterday, after the end of the first episode of the show, the country''s official ninja guild held an urgent and secret meeting, whose title was, shadow clone jutsu, everyone was trying to master this divine technique.
and leorio wants money and luxury.
it turns into a conflict between kurapika and leorio, which ends with an unexpected rescue scenario in which the heroes are gon, leorio, and kurapika after they rush to save katsu who is thrown off the ship by a sea
hurricane.
"what a soul!"
"gon is so brave!"
"gon is so pure!"
"leorio and kurapika have good hearts too!"
doctor hiriluk wiped the remnants of the drink from his mouth before commenting on this wonderful scene.
just as he had all the good feelings for naruto yesterday, he couldn''t deny how amazing this kid gon was today.
kureha and trafalgar chris continued watching without comment.
the first half of the episode ended with all three successfully qualifying for the first test by the ship''s captain.
the second half began with the ship arriving at doll port safely.
the place where they will take their next hunter exams.
even though the comedy wasn''t as good as naruto and one piece, someone like leorio added a fun vibe to the anime.
when the next exam started, all the viewers were excited.
what they didn''t know was that what gon and his friends had encountered so far weren''t even the starting tests.
your son and daughter have been kidnapped, and you can only save one of them. choose between them, who will you save?
what an annoying question.
after hearing this, kureha gave a meaningful smile without saying anything, as hiriluk frowned and chris shook his head in surrender, before answering.
hiriluk: "i think i''ll try to save both of them"
chris: "i don''t have kids yet"
...
"of course, i would save my daughter if i had one, but you will go to hell."
garp looked at dragon and said expressionlessly while scratching his nose. dragon scowled angrily before shouting, "who wants you to save him, old man!"
...
all over the world, smart people and stupid tried to solve this complex puzzle before its solution appeared on the show, just to get praise from each other.
after knowing that silence was the correct answer, both the smart and the stupid who squandered their answers felt embarrassed.
"you must be prepared to face the worst situations because the calamities of the world come without warning, you must prepare for the day when your path will branch."
gon''s attitude and examiner old woman''s words were the most important part of the puzzle and the best that viewers had ever heard.
parents held their children tightly as if they were afraid that something might happen to them.
the show continued to advance as viewers focused on upcoming auditions.
gon''s success in distinguishing between the two similar magical beasts garnered many gasps of admiration from viewers.
all of these tests are to qualify for access to the test place.
this got everyone excited for the real tests!
[gon and his friends are enjoying a short trip across the sky, they haven''t reached the starting line yet...]
with these words from the narrator, the first episode of the hunter anime ended with the enthusiastic ending song "just awake".
and it got a lot of applause.
it was a really fun episode.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 118: attack on titan is about to enter! roger pirates and whitebeard pirates in ring hell island!
chapter 119: attack on titan first episode!
chapter 120: the episode of aot continues to stir the emotions of the pirate world!
Chapter 127 The world government enters the competition!
chapter 127 the world government enters the competition!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"have you heard the new news?"
"yes, i already heard it, how no? if this news has been repeated in the kingdom over and over again recently?"
"so what do you think will happen?"
"i think it''s kind of interesting...but what the hell does ''manga'' mean?"
"oh? you don''t even know this? do you live under a rock?"
"well, i''ve only been spending my last year at sea almost, so i''m still clueless about most of the trending events right now."
"since you don''t know what manga means, let me enlighten you... manga is a type of art that has recently become popular not only in south blue but in all four seas as i''ve heard, is a kind of comic book that shows human characters in a colorful and drawn world with meticulous precision, a book that contains a living world and entertaining stories, it has become entertainment that cannot be abandoned, the creator of this new art is a dangerous pirate called sky sword, rob¡ª"
"your information is old, man, the anime has already appeared, i watched it with my own eyes last week on karate island, for 4 consecutive days my perception of life was destroyed over and over again because of the anime, i''ve bite the taboo fruit called anime, i became a lover of this art."
an excited person intervened in the conversation of two men who were talking about manga in this kingdom under the world government, here in south blue.
this kingdom didn''t contain an art store, so most of its residents don''t know anything about anime and manga, all they know is some scattered information that they received from islands that contain an art store such as baterilla island or karate island and others. 0v3l.bin.
but three days ago, everyone in this kingdom suddenly became aware of the manga!
this is because there came an immediate decree (which must be implemented immediately) from the world government, compelling the local government of the kingdom to set up a branch of the world government''s manga printing and publishing agency on its land.
this kingdom was not the only one, but all the kingdoms and countries affiliated with the world government received this decree, and even some non-world government kingdoms like fishman island received it as well!
the world was boiling, everyone in the world now knows that the world government wants to go into the manga industry.
opinions were mixed, but no one dared openly question the world government''s decision.
rob also knew this, he was already anticipating this move because he had already sold the manga drawing basics to the world government after obtaining 15 devil fruits and 5 famous swords, but unfortunately, he didn''t get the rokushiki techniques. or that''s what they thought at least.
how can someone with one piece manga in their memory not know the rokushiki?
rob was kind of interested in the manga that the world government will release, are they going to try to brainwash the people with the manga?
before everything, will they even succeed in creating a coherent and understandable story?
after all, this was the crazy pirate, shiki, we talking about.
so they left their ship the moment they confirmed shiki''s presence in this kingdom.
just as they expected, their ship and the entire port had been reduced to dust by the cursed shiki.
the world government suffered a free slap because of shiki.
but even so, they succeeded in completing their mission, which was to build a manga branch here, king mapol had no objection.
rob didn''t care about them because he left after leaving injured mihawk for kureha to take care of him.
under the suspense of the world government, the world was waiting eagerly to see what the world government intends to do with its new branches, which have acquired an importance not even obtained by the navy bases!
this was the first time in history that the world government had made a large-scale deployment of its own branches in hundreds of kingdoms and nations!
this was something that had never happened before, which was why it got so much attention.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 128: dressrosa king in trouble!
chapter 129: opening an art store in dressrosa!
chapter 130: manga ''heir of the world'' releases its first volume! disparate reactions!
Chapter 119 Attack On Titan First Episode!
chapter 119 attack on titan first episode!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
new world, ring hell island;
...
..
.
4
3
2
1
0
the countdown is over and the first episode of attack on titan has officially started.
the first thing that appeared was the reflection of the birds in eren''s eyes, it was as if he was mired in his memories, then a huge bloody hand appeared on the pictures.
[on that day, mankind regained a terrible memory]
then, the frightening bloody face of a titan appeared that seemed to be extremely huge, but to the inhabitants of pirate world, its size could be compared to an immature sea king.
[we have lived in fear of titans]
[and we have been disgraced by living in these cages that we call fences]
after this incomprehensible introduction to the viewers, a group of people appeared riding horses and racing against time to eliminate a target of some kind.
in the end, it turned out to be a titan!
humans were really fighting titans.
"what an amazing flexibility!"
even roger who had been watching everything in amazement until now could not help but praise the agility of these men who were in the process of maneuvers to eliminate the titan.
"yeah, amazing, i''ve never seen a style of swordplay like this before."
even whitebeard complimented it.
the scene stops before the result of the attack on the titan appears and the famous opening song of "guren no yumiya" suddenly starts playing.
[?sie sind das essen und wir sind de jeger! ?]
[?fumareta hana no namae mo shirazu ni?]
[?chi ni ochita tori wa kaze o machiwabiru?]
[?inotta tokoro de nani mo kawaranai?]
[?ima o kaeru no wa tatakau kakugo da?]
[?shikabane fumikoete?]
[?susumu ishi o warau buta yo?]
[?kachikuno annei kyogi no hanei?]
[?shiseru garou no jiyuu o!?]
[?torawareta kutsujoku wa hangeki no koushi da?]
[?jouheki no sono kanata emono o hofuru jager!?]
[?hotobashiru shoudou ni sono mi yakinagara?] 0v3l.bin.
[?tasogare no hi o ugatsu guren no yumiya?]
the eyes of viewers all over the world widened from the beginning of the opening song to its end.
this was... that was great!
this song made everyone who heard it shivering with excitement.
its words were completely understandable to the viewers.
it carried with it the cries of a persecuted and deprived of freedom!
is this not similar to the suffering of slaves in this world?
the slaves in mary geoise felt their blood ignite after hearing this song.
they would have started a sudden rebellion had it not been for rob''s words still echoing in their minds.
{to you, 2000 years from now}
on little garden island, brogy and dorry crush the ground in anger.
"these aren''t giants, they are just oversized demons!"
dorry shouted angrily.
brogy also did the same.
"this is so disgraceful! those smiles on their faces really disgust me!"
when eren started running towards his house, the viewers sensed something was wrong.
it is better if mother carla is well, or else they will take a trip to find the author of this work.
unfortunately, her legs were crushed by the house that fell on her and she was stuck unable to move.
when hannes san appeared and announced that he would kill the titan and save the three, the viewers felt very comfortable, the author was really kind!
but after a moment the situation turned 180¡ã.
it is clear that the author doesn''t care about their wishes.
he crushed it in the harshest way possible.
even the most ruthless viewers didn''t expect a scene like this.
hannes was terrified when he saw the smiling titan.
the viewers were horrified when they saw the smiling titan.
from what hell hole did this titan come out?!
hannes san returned without hesitation and carried eren and mikasa on his shoulders and ran with his tail between his legs,
the sad ost started, the scene of carla crying and saying don''t leave me so sad, the mothers'' tears flowed, the fathers couldn''t see this cruel scene anymore.
roger and whitebeard both felt sad about this woman''s fate.
was this just a fantasy?!
why it was so harsh?
don''t leave me...
the mother''s last words were the trigger that killed viewers.
when the smiling titan picked up mother carla stuck in the wreckage, the viewers felt their blood run cold.
where was this going?!
stop!!!!
erene''s screaming at this moment added an air of intense sadness to the scene that quickly turned into a terrifying scene.
carla was still resisting at the titan''s hand but for a moment she was crushed and bitten off, drops of her blood scattered and stained the sky of chiganchina.
then the words of the beginning of the episode were repeated to illuminate the minds of the viewers with understanding, so if! this show definitely wanted to crush their feelings.
[on that day the human race regained a terrible memory]
[we have lived in fear of titans]
[and we have been disgraced by living in these cages that we call fences]
here ends the first part of the episode.
a long silence covered all the areas that had an art store in their territory.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 120: the episode of aot continues to stir the emotions of the pirate world!
chapter 121: entering the era of otakus! rob vs whitebeard!
chapter 122: shocked world government! the devastating battle continues!
Chapter 120 The episode of AOT continues to stir the emotions of the pirate world!
chapter 120 the episode of aot continues to stir the emotions of the pirate world!
{?we finally broke through the 3k barrier this week after months of waiting! thank you all?}
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
[a century ago the human race faced a new enemy]
[the difference was huge between the strength of the human race and the strength of the newly discovered enemy]
[until they are nearly extinct]
[the human survivors erected three lofty walls: "maria", "rose" and "sina"]
[they lived for nearly a century in peace, sheltering in it]
[but...]
the images of the destruction and the scattered remains of the corpses reappeared on the screen in the second part of the episode.
but even so, viewers are still dumbfounded and don''t know how to act anymore, the scene of devouring mother carla was still stuck in their minds and repeated over and over again.
as a result of the bad scene, many women vomited what they had eaten for lunch.
didn''t the store owner say that this show only children can''t watch? but why does it seem that even adults can''t watch it?
the rebellious children who were watching the show against their parents'' desire shivered in fear, not daring to raise their heads since the appearance of the colossal titan.
from now on, the colossal titan will become the title of their nightmares!
but doflamingo and his brother rosinante were watching the show without fear, but their eyes could be seen twitching from time to time, no matter how strong their courage, the new show affected them deeply.
even older men felt this was horrible let alone, children.
ohara wasn''t the only one, but in baterilla, in flevance, in kano country, in wano, in alabasta, and all the places with an art store, most viewers felt the same.
only some crazy people who were mostly pirates and criminals, like shiki pirates, big mom pirates, and mixed pirates in ring hell felt that this anime was their favorite dish, that''s what it means to watch anime!
how will weak humans survive facing titans who want nothing but to eat them?! they really wanted to see it!
the anime also caused the return of the celestial dragon madness that had been buried with the positive vibes provided by the previous shows.
the negative emotions displayed by attack on titan allowed some celestial dragons to remember their past selves, weren''t they like titans?!
they can do whatever they want without anyone daring to stand in their face.
humans were to them like cattle.
this group of celestial dragons laughed as they shouted that they liked this show.
subsequent scenes of humans being captured and devoured by titans caused viewers to shiver in terror.
what world was this?!
[the small towns surrounded by walls in the style of shiganshina designed a bait to lure the titans and thus reduce costs and the number of defense forces, and as a result of this engineering design, the residents of shiganshina could only escape from the attack of the titans through the inner gate]
the moment the armored titan appeared, many people sucked in a breath of cold air.
this titan was different!
why did it seem so smart, unlike other titans?
when he started running to destroy the wall, viewers were terrified to think what would happen next.
even a kind person like doctor trafalgar felt the same.
he wanted to save lives, but these titans were treating these lives as food! how not to get angry?
the first episode ran on the show until the end.
10,000 people were devoured on that dark night.
this huge number of deaths caused an absolute shock...
the incomprehensible scenes of eren with his father caused a lot of confusion, what was father grisha doing? was this just a dream?
why would he want to inject him with that syringe? and what did it contain?
the vault was mentioned again, which brought back doubts and hypotheses about it to the fore.
the scene of mikasa when she punches eren who was scolding armin. the scene when she force him to ate while telling him she wouldn''t let him starve to death was touching as hell.
a year later, to solve the problem of food shortages, 250,000 people were sent back to the wall maria to restore it on the facade, but they were sent to feed the titans.
if the previous number was shocking, this number could have caused insanity.
what kind of world was this?
even celestial dragons would be ashamed to do that!
combined with the sad ost, viewers felt their hearts turn cold.
at the end of the episode, baby eren becomes an adult boy and a warrior soldier!
contrary to rob''s expectation, after the end of the show, his system nearly exploded from the number of art points and exp points he had received!
because of that, rob knew his prediction was wrong.
attack on titan has become everyone''s favorite anime since its first episode!
it even outperformed one piece, naruto, and hunter!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 121: entering the era of otakus! rob vs whitebeard!
chapter 122: shocked world government! the devastating battle continues!
chapter 123: the end of the battle! level 10 of the system! this chapter was first shared on the n??v€l?1n platform.
Chapter 121 Entering the era of Otakus! Rob VS Whitebeard!
chapter 121 entering the era of otakus! rob vs whitebeard!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
after the ending song ended, the screen went dark again, telling everyone who was watching that today''s episode of attack on titan had ended.
"it''s ended..."
"yes, the first episode is ended..."
boom!
garp hit the table with a punch. but he couldn''t control his strength and crushed it into wood dust.
garp, dragon, tsuru, and gion were still in ohara for the fourth day in a row, they were now in the cafe of one of the most popular hotels here in ohara.
the hotel was one of rob''s hotels scattered across the four seas.
but the moment garp destroyed the table, everyone present woke up from their thoughts very quickly.
most of the people present were tourists from different places, they wanted to curse the person who caused their inconvenience but when they saw that he was wearing high-level marine clothes their curses stopped in their throats, and when they were able to identify the person as the famous marine hero garp their faces turned pale.
they survived a great catastrophe today, they better not curse him.
when garp saw this, he put on an apologetic smile and said.
"ah, sorry, sorry, i couldn''t control my strength."
garp apologized to the cafe chief as he promised to pay for the broken table.
dragon looked at this without saying a word, he could also see gion and tsuru''s gloomy expressions because of today''s episode, dragon didn''t care about his father''s actions because he was overwhelmed by his thoughts as well, he was thinking about rob''s identity seriously.
a person who can predict his future and his ideas and draw them and present them to the public cannot be simple at all.
he wasn''t the only one whose future was predicted, even his father had predicted his future, even his unborn child was predicted his future.
a lot of real characters and potential real characters appeared in the manga, this was very scary for the world government and many others.
when the manga first started with the execution of roger as a pirate king, the manga got a lot of ridicule, but now, many people are predicting the future based on it, it has become a very unstable factor that can destroy the balance of a lot of things.
the decision to stop it for an entire year has been very beneficial for many people.
but the manga has been compensated for by something much more dangerous!
not everyone buys manga books.
but everyone can watch anime as long as they are near an art store.
one piece anime was logical, it was their world, as they are used to the manga, everything that will appear in the anime has already appeared in the manga, but what about the rest?
bleach would have been a logical choice too, but it wasn''t made into an anime.
what about naruto?
how about hunter x hunter?
and what about attack on titan?
on what basis did these stories appear?
it appeared out of nowhere and caused a wave of immense emotions among the viewers.
especially the last show, attack on titan!
it was very devastating.
what is the sky sword trying to do?
this is the question that has been on dragon''s head the whole time.
if he had to admit, he would say that he too was affected by these shows, especially attack on titan, this show caused him a lot of bitter feelings.
what dragon didn''t know was that he wasn''t the only one feeling this way.
the appearance of the anime, which is similar to the cinema for the first time, caused a wave of excitement among people, although attack on titan was sad to watch, it was very popular among viewers because it described a suffering world like theirs.
"come on, let''s share some good drink you sell here!"
"don''t care about bullet, he''s in a bad mood because you haven''t drawn him in the manga yet."
...
..
.
outside the art store, rob stood face to face against whitebeard in his prime.
after talking for a while inside the art store between the whitebeard pirates and roger pirates and rob
the roger pirates learned about the deal between whitebeard and their former member.
it wasn''t as big as they imagined, but when they heard that whitebeard wanted his own art store, all of roger''s crew exploded in anger at rob, how could he give whitebeard his own art store and not give them one?
in the end, they calmed down after his promise that he would give them an art store too.
but when they learn that rob wants to fight whitebeard in return, they feel sorry for their old partner.
even if he didn''t die, he would lose half of his life.
this was whitebeard we were talking about.
but roger and rayleigh had a different opinion.
at this moment, looks of expectation were on their faces as they watched the battle that would begin shortly.
everyone was expecting rob to eat shit, although he managed to fend off admiral zephyr, that didn''t mean he could stop whitebeard.
did he think he was their captain, roger?
bullet looked at rob with disdain. he wanted to see how this man would embarrass himself.
"gurarara! show me what you got, brat, i won''t tolerate you."
veins appeared on the arm holding the naginata and a white ball filled with extraordinary vibrating energy formed on the murakumogiri blade.
a vibrating spark appeared in whitebeard''s eyes before he struck naginata in rob''s direction.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 122: shocked world government! the devastating battle continues!
chapter 123: the end of the battle! level 10 of the system!
chapter 124: new bleach arc: arrancar vs shinigami
============
blackstar_bh note:
there will be an extra chapter tonight.
============
Chapter 122 Shocked World Government! The devastating battle continues!
chapter 122 shocked world government! the devastating battle continues!
creating manga of one piece on pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
in pangea castle, in the meeting room of the highest ranks of the world government, there was silence.
high positions such as commander-in-chief of the world government, kong, chiefs of cipher pol agencies including spandine, fleet admiral sengoku, chief of science base vegapunk and chief of the new agency, manga printing and publishing agency, and many more.
(a/n: the manga printing and publishing agency is a new agency of world government press agency, the same agency that makes and publishes wanted posters, but it is an independent agency created to make manga, not found in the original story.)
but five people sat higher than everyone here.
their pressure alone almost prevented them from breathing, let alone talking.
breathing in the presence of these five men seemed very difficult.
this is because these five men are in the eyes of the world the number one ruling authority, there is no one above these five.
the five elders or gorosei.
their expressions were dark at the moment.
why was this?
for among the elite men of their world government none of them could give them a proper explanation of what is happening now.
and what was happening now?
of course, a lot has happened in the past four days.
a lot already.
four famous anime from planet earth invaded the pirate world and was watched by nearly a billion people!
each episode of the four anime disrupted normal life for nearly two hours in many regions of the world, and the four seas were the most affected.
they could say that they had completely lost all four seas in favor of the sky sword, rob.
at least in terms of popularity. rob''s art company had completely swept the world government''s reputation away!
(a/n: yes indeed, rob has started his own company.)
this was unacceptable to the five elders.
especially with their lord''s recent orders, this was completely unacceptable!
they haven''t even started competing yet, they haven''t even released the first chapter of their manga!
so why were they in such a terrible situation?
they knew the reason in their hearts but refused to admit it.
the live shows or as the sky sword calls it, the anime.
this anime came very surprisingly in just 5 days from the trailers show to the first episodes, and it''s competing with the manga in popularity and reputation!
the manga has been around for almost a year!
but since when did the anime appear?
it hasn''t even finished its first week yet.
how can they compete in such a market?
they painstakingly got the manga basics from that damned rob after he emptied their annual harvest of devil fruits, but now if they wanted the basics of anime what would he ask them to do this time?
sengoku didn''t hesitate at all, since rob told him that they would face a lot in the future and he was mentally prepared for an upcoming disaster, but he wasn''t the only one, the five elders weren''t stupid.
imu sama wasn''t!
rob wasn''t the only one with the means to see the future anyway.
the future that everyone is working to change will be even more interesting.
...
new world, ring hell island;
while mary geoise was having a fateful meeting this small island was constantly shaking.
the sound of thunder continued to shake the sky as the sound of an earthquake continued to split the ground.
veteran pirates of the new world ran everywhere to take cover from this catastrophe.
just why did they come out of the safe art store to witness this devastating battle?
are they tired of living?
the answer is definitely no.
but why the hell is this fight still going on?
do they want to flood this island?
every roger, rayleigh, and oden had a wide smile on their faces as they watched the devastating battle.
while the rest of the roger pirate and whitebeard pirates were either running around like headless chickens or watching the battle in utter amazement.
rob transformed into a ten-meter blue giant, who looked like a lightning god!
his current form was somewhat similar to that of luffy in the 4th gear but more size!
while whitebeard was smiling heavily even though much of his flesh had been charred.
two terrifying giants stood facing each other and let out an earth-shattering battle cry and collided again!
no one knows where this devastating battle for the islands is headed.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 123: the end of the battle! level 10 of the system!
chapter 124: new bleach arc: arrancar vs shinigami
chapter 125: the change in hiriluk''s life! golden lion on drum island!
Chapter 123 The End Of Battle! Level 10 Of System!
chapter 123 the end of battle! level 10 of system!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
rob and whitebeard were breathing raggedly a few meters apart from each other.
the area around them was completely devastated, the charred grounds still bursting with sparks of lightning.
the earth was turned upside down as if it had been hit by a magnitude 9th-grade earthquake!
in an area of 2 kilometers close to the battlefield, the world was turned upside down or charred black by lightning.
there are no longer any trees in this place just ruined land unfit for life.
this is what a natural disaster means!
these two people were natural disasters.
"gurararara! you really surprised me, boy, now i understand why you chose to go your own way, even your captain can''t beat you."
when roger heard this, he immediately became annoyed and shouted at whitebeard.
"what do you know, newgate, we don''t have such dependency in our crew!"
whitebeard looked at roger with a smile but did not speak, then returned to look at rob whose body had returned to normal after canceling his previous transformation who had not yet decided a name for it.
(a/n: who has a suitable name for this transformation?)
"i can''t defeat you without sinking this island, so i guess our fight is over here, right, brat?"
"yes, i also can''t defeat you without destroying this island, so we better stop here..."
the two of them looked at each other for a second before bursting into laughter.
"gurarararara!"
"hahahahaha!"
roger, rayleigh, and oden who saw this, laughed too.
"wahahahaha!"
"hahahahaha!"
"haahahahaha!"
roger and whitebeard''s crew members were in complete confusion, why are these idiots laughing!
can they still destroy this island more than this already?!
only the art store area remained safe! n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n.
no words for whitebeard, if he said he could flood this island he would surely do, but what about sky sword?
how could he be so powerful!
even though he ate the lightning fruit which was the most powerful devil fruit in terms of destruction, that didn''t mean that he could become that powerful in such a short time!
and why didn''t he use his sword?
isn''t he a swordman?!
this battle turned everyone''s understanding of sky sword rob upside down.
it''s better to call him sky lightning because it seems more appropriate.
there were even spies from the world government who were terrified of what had happened, the information they got in this place was so frightening that it could cancel out a lot of plans that the world government wanted to implement.
sky sword rob and whitebeard edward newgate, tied in a devastating fight!
this was big news, witnessed by hundreds of pirates and people in the new world.
what these people didn''t know was that rob wasn''t serious about this battle, he didn''t use his swordsmanship skills, he also limited his infinite stamina (impeded himself), he didn''t use the barrier fruit, and also he didn''t use the paper fruit, all he used was the lightning fruit.
yes!
this is what he has been waiting for for a very long time!
this is the kind of feature that no one can stand up to!
with this, he can conquer the world!
itinerant art store!
what a great feature!
this really made him look forward to future features.
roger who actually boarded oro jackson looked at rob who was the only person still on the beach and said.
"come on up man, you''ve been standing there staring in amazement to nowhere for 5 minutes!"
whitebeard who also boarded moby dick did not remain silent after hearing this from roger.
"obviously he''s going to board my ship! we''ve got a deal first, wait your turn later."
"what did you say newgate? he''s my former crew member so he''s definitely more familiar with my ship. why would you want him to board yours?"
roger and whitebeard nearly got into another fight, so rob quickly intervened.
"no need, guys, i''m not going anywhere."
rob jumped aboard the moby dick with great agility before settling on the mast.
his sudden movement made everyone dumbfounded.
rob looked at the vast space at the stern of the ship and chose it as the location for the art store.
the moment he chose the place, the void contracted tightly and a 20-square-meter building emerged from the void before merging with the ship, its white color was similar to the color of the ship, but its shape was familiar, it looked like an art store but smaller in size, the art store beacon was above it straight and not suspended in the sky as in the normal situation.
it looked like an additional building at the stern of the ship, but inside it was very spacious, just like a normal art store, and contained 4 sections.
the eyeballs of the whitebeard pirates and even the roger pirates nearly exploded in shock.
"this is my part of the deal, you guys can try it, i filled the shelves with the right amount of manga and filled the cinema section with anime that you missed too, the fees will be a little more expensive compared to the stationary stores, but that won''t be a problem for you guys."
after he finished his work on whitebeard''s ship, he left a few words and moved to roger''s ship before repeating the same magic show there.
since his friends were still shocked, he left them to absorb the matter and left quietly.
after rob left, the cheers were heard from both ships already beginning to move away from ring hell island.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 124: new bleach arc: arrancar vs shinigami
chapter 125: the change in hiriluk''s life! golden lion on drum island!
chapter 126: dracule mihawk vs golden lion shiki
Chapter 124 New Bleach Arc: Arrancar vs Shinigami
chapter 124 new bleach arc: arrancar vs shinigami
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
while the world was still on the rhythm of the anime so that the manga was almost forgotten, the manga of bleach came out with its new volume to remind the pirate world people that it still exists!
yes, the manga of one piece has been delayed, but what does that have to do with bleach manga?
bleach manga was still publishing its chapters normally on time every month.
when manga of one piece was still releasing chapters, they shared the workload, and within a month at least one volume of each manga was being published.
but now only manga of bleach is still publishing chapters, so it''s officially switched to being updated every month.
perhaps when one piece manga re-publishes its chapters, bleach will already be over!
after the update of the new volume, rob returned to home who he no longer wanted to be far from, because his treasure was there.
"yosh~yosh~ robin chan, did you miss dad?"
the moment he entered his room hurriedly pulled little robin from her mother''s cuddle with a greedy expression.
olvia was speechless when she saw this.
"you disappear for half a day and then come back to take my child away from me, do you declare war on me or something?"
olvia was ready to enter battle mode to teach this bastard an unforgettable lesson.
but rob quickly puts that down with his killer move.
"look at this? robin chan is happy in my hands, look at her sweet laugh, are you going to deprive her of her father? she''s been with you for half a day you know..."
when she saw how happy her child was in her father''s arms, olvia quit trying to get her away from him.
"i only get her when i want to feed her, basically, she''s with you all the time, that''s not what we agreed on."
"but what is my fault if my little girl loves me so much?"
olvia: "..."
suddenly, a bright green light broke through the window, drawing olvia''s attention.
"what? have you released a new volume?"
"it''s bleach day, you know, here''s your volume."
a manga book appeared out of nowhere in rob''s hand and he handed it to his wife.
as olvia was accustomed to it, she did not hesitate to open the volume and eagerly read the new chapters.
all over the world, there were a lot of bleach manga fans in the same position.
the manga is not dead, bleach is still holding the manga flag!
...
grand line, drum island;
a merchant ship stopped at the pier of the snow kingdom, and a young man appeared to be 15 or 16 years old, wearing a cowboy hat and carrying a large black sword on his back, disembarked.
just a look from this young man froze the workers of the merchant ship out of fear.
basically, this merchant ship was not planning any trip to this kingdom, its travel line was clear towards alabasta.
but because of a green light that appeared out of nowhere in the eastern direction of the ship, the scary youth man forced them to change their path towards the green light.
since the workers of the merchant ship were veterans of this part of the sea they knew that the green light came from drum island which was basically not far from their destination.
mayuri kurotsuchi fights szayelaporro granz.
as it turned out, the soul society intervened in this attack, although it was belated and without knowing why it actually happened.
in the final chapters, coyote stark appeared and easily returned orihime to aizen, taking advantage of the mistake of zaraki and ichigo, who were far from orihime at that moment.
stark''s speed, not unlike teleportation, made even borsalino who was eating the glint fruit gasp in shock.
at the end of the arc, aizen began speaking through the bakudo ''tentekura''.
[can you hear me, dear intruders?]
[i congratulate you on defeating many of my espadas, and i will reward you by telling you our plans.]
[we are about to enter the real world.]
[i will leave inoue orihime in the fifth tower, if you want to save her, you can come.]
[i no longer need her.]
[her ability is truly amazing, her ability to reject all phenomena is beyond the capabilities of humans.]
[the soul society''s supreme leadership has realized how great her power is.]
[that''s why kidnapping her will make the soul society feel threatened]
[instead of focusing on the real world, the soul society strengthened their defenses, and then she became the bait that lured the alternate shinigami and the ryuka to hueco mundo, making them powerless to help the soul society.]
[moreover, she succeeded in luring four leaders to hueco mundo to help them and they were trapped inside.]
[the gotei 13''s power lies almost entirely in the 13 leaders, but of those 13, 3 of them turned against them and 4 were trapped, it could be said that the soul society lost half of its martial power.]
[this will be easy]
[we will exterminate karakura city and make the king''s key and bring down the soul society.]
[we''ll have plenty of time to fight you guys after we''re done with all this]
readers'' breath almost stopped when they saw the shinigami leaders gather in the sky of karakura city, led by yamamoto!
this means that a major war was on the horizon.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 125: the change in hiriluk''s life! golden lion on drum island!
chapter 126: dracule mihawk vs golden lion shiki
chapter 127: the world government enters the competition!
Chapter 125 The change in Hiriluks life! Golden Lion on Drum Island!
chapter 125 the change in hiriluk''s life! golden lion on drum island!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
mihawk closed the day''s volume before wiping the sweat from his forehead.
he couldn''t remember when he really started to sweat, which was a natural response to the increased levels of adrenaline in his body.
he was simply too excited.
he''s never been so excited like that before.
aizen''s plan to reduce the combat power of the soul society made him re-evaluate this man.
he wasn''t just a random villain, his intelligence was way beyond the ceiling.
someone like him as an enemy wouldn''t really be good.
zaraki''s fight against nnoitra made him re-evaluate zaraki''s madness as well.
stark''s insane speed made him wait for this man to appear again, he was really wondering what this man''s number was among the espada.
but what was truly astonishing was how well the soul society leader commander yamamoto prepared for war in the human world, as if he had predicted aizen''s killer move!
shinigami cannot be underestimated either.
the last picture in the manga was promising a huge war on the horizon.
this is the real reason mihawk sweats as he reads today''s volume.
mihawk felt a little sad because he read this great volume alone, he started to miss his friend ishou and even those annoying brats, doffy and rosinante, when he was in ohara he didn''t spend a single boring day there, the best time for him was to read the manga together, and sharing their opinions about it.
unknown to him the other three were missing him too.
ohara was like a different world, the people of ohara were very happy to live there, there was no bullying or criminality, that island looked as if it came out of a very peaceful world and entered the chaotic pirate world!
there weren''t even people who didn''t have anything to eat like most islands in the pirate world!
of course, if someone who hasn''t visited ohara heard it, they wouldn''t believe it.
but this is already the truth, since the emergence of the art store in ohara, people''s mindset has begun to shift towards a less cold direction.
ohara wasn''t the only one who got this change, every island that had an art store got a certain percentage of positive change, but ohara who was rob''s house got the biggest percentage of positive change.
mihawk finally came out of the private room but was surprised by what he saw in front of him.
in front of the door stood a fairly familiar person.
obviously, they were waiting for him.
"welcome the most powerful swordsman in the world to our humble island."
"what did you say!!"
the moment mihawk heard the name of the golden lion, his previous expression completely changed and turned into that of a defiant man, he quickly got up and walked outside.
kureha ran outside as well, and hiriluk followed suit too.
the golden lion? why does this name sound familiar?
just when they walked out of the art store and saw the floating islands in the sky blocking the sunlight, did they feel utter shock?
yes, because this guest is shiki! one of the three great pirates.
"jihahahahaha! big sister! this little brother came to look for you."
a man''s voice came from the sky and everyone could hear it.
"damn you! why don''t you get out of here?"
as kureha''s voice pierced the clouds from below, shiki could hear it as well.
"hui, hui, big sister kureha. don''t tell me you''re still mad at me?"
mihawk who heard this also looked surprised.
were these people acquaintances?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 126: dracule mihawk vs golden lion shiki
chapter 127: the world government enters the competition!
chapter 128: dressrosa king in trouble!
Chapter 126 Dracule Mihawk VS Golden Lion Shiki
chapter 126 dracule mihawk vs golden lion shiki
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
shiki closed the new bleach volume with a satisfied expression and laid it to the side before rising from his throne-like seat.
as soon as he stood, he soared lazily in the air, and after a while, he got out of his flying island and slowly began to descend on the snowy island.
the cold weather didn''t bother him at all.
the first thing that caught his eye was the art store, the moment he saw it, his face sullen completely.
he was planning to use the art store on his island as a trump card to convince kureha to become his crew''s doctor.
what will he do now?
"oh! did that crook bastard open an art store here too? did he crooks on you all too?"
no one understood who shiki meant by crook, but no one thought of it.
the sight of the huge islands hanging above their heads was too frightening to let them think of anything.
kureha tells the townspeople to run to the art store to hide from any possible danger.
but only a few people who had little courage went into hiding, and the majority of the people had a firm stand, no matter what, they would stay with their doctor and would know why this man was looking for her.
"don''t tell me you''re tense because of me, kureha? i really didn''t come looking for you with bad intent...
shiki paused in the sky before speaking.
"why would i get tense because of an old bastard like you shiki?"
"what do you want? spit it out and take off."
"you''re still impatient, old woman..."
"okay, i''ll cut it short with you, i want to invite you to my crew for the second time, i need your medical skills to become the pirate king."
"hehehehe, shiki, are you kidding me? i quit sailing a long time ago. there''s nothing interesting to seeing in this world anymore to me, just don''t bother yourself by trying to impress me."
shiki was already anticipating this so he spoke right afterward.
"i can help you get that devil fruit that you dreaming with it if you agree to work with me."
kureha was silent for a few seconds before speaking again.
"i don''t need it anymore."
"if you need a cure for your dementia, i can help you for once, but don''t dream of having me on your crew."
shiki became speechless after hearing this. ??v€l?1n.
if it was someone else, he wouldn''t have bothered to talk long and try to convince her, he would have taken her with him by force.
but this old woman was not any ordinary person.
"big sister, think a little¡ª"
he didn''t even finish talking before she interrupted him.
the townspeople watching the show were whispering to each other, but their whispers could be heard in mihawk and shiki''s ears.
"you are really famous, even without becoming the strongest swordsman in the world some ignorant might think you are, i envy you for appearing in the manga."
"enough gossip, let''s fight."
mihawk vanished and appeared directly behind shiki in the next second.
shiki''s eyeballs nearly popped out of shock.
what was that speed, why is it similar to soru but more awesome?
no, why was it so familiar? as if he had seen it in some book... what is it?
his observation haki was at its best so there was no problem interacting with that level of speed.
sparks flew when the shiki dagger collided with the black sword.
since shiki was too cocky to use armament haki to wrap his dagger, he was slapped really hard.
his dagger was instantly broken by the black sword and it hit him straight in the chest.
shiki was shocked by what had happened, to the point that he had yet to fully comprehend it.
this...!
was his dagger too rusty?
after successfully executing the first hit, mihawk bounced back enjoying the audience''s praise.
"i told you not to look at me with disdain, how can your small dagger block the path of the strongest sword in the world? you must be dreaming, golden lion."
this time shiki looked at mihawk with a serious look, he didn''t really take it lightly.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 127: the world government enters the competition!
chapter 128: dressrosa king in trouble!
chapter 129: opening an art store in dressrosa!
Chapter 127 The world government enters the competition!
chapter 127 the world government enters the competition!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"have you heard the new news?"
"yes, i already heard it, how no? if this news has been repeated in the kingdom over and over again recently?"
"so what do you think will happen?"
"i think it''s kind of interesting...but what the hell does ''manga'' mean?"
"oh? you don''t even know this? do you live under a rock?"
"well, i''ve only been spending my last year at sea almost, so i''m still clueless about most of the trending events right now."
"since you don''t know what manga means, let me enlighten you... manga is a type of art that has recently become popular not only in south blue but in all four seas as i''ve heard, is a kind of comic book that shows human characters in a colorful and drawn world with meticulous precision, a book that contains a living world and entertaining stories, it has become entertainment that cannot be abandoned, the creator of this new art is a dangerous pirate called sky sword, rob¡ª"
"your information is old, man, the anime has already appeared, i watched it with my own eyes last week on karate island, for 4 consecutive days my perception of life was destroyed over and over again because of the anime, i''ve bite the taboo fruit called anime, i became a lover of this art."
an excited person intervened in the conversation of two men who were talking about manga in this kingdom under the world government, here in south blue.
this kingdom didn''t contain an art store, so most of its residents don''t know anything about anime and manga, all they know is some scattered information that they received from islands that contain an art store such as baterilla island or karate island and others. 0v3l.bin.
but three days ago, everyone in this kingdom suddenly became aware of the manga!
this is because there came an immediate decree (which must be implemented immediately) from the world government, compelling the local government of the kingdom to set up a branch of the world government''s manga printing and publishing agency on its land.
this kingdom was not the only one, but all the kingdoms and countries affiliated with the world government received this decree, and even some non-world government kingdoms like fishman island received it as well!
the world was boiling, everyone in the world now knows that the world government wants to go into the manga industry.
opinions were mixed, but no one dared openly question the world government''s decision.
rob also knew this, he was already anticipating this move because he had already sold the manga drawing basics to the world government after obtaining 15 devil fruits and 5 famous swords, but unfortunately, he didn''t get the rokushiki techniques. or that''s what they thought at least.
how can someone with one piece manga in their memory not know the rokushiki?
rob was kind of interested in the manga that the world government will release, are they going to try to brainwash the people with the manga?
before everything, will they even succeed in creating a coherent and understandable story?
after all, this was the crazy pirate, shiki, we talking about.
so they left their ship the moment they confirmed shiki''s presence in this kingdom.
just as they expected, their ship and the entire port had been reduced to dust by the cursed shiki.
the world government suffered a free slap because of shiki.
but even so, they succeeded in completing their mission, which was to build a manga branch here, king mapol had no objection.
rob didn''t care about them because he left after leaving injured mihawk for kureha to take care of him.
under the suspense of the world government, the world was waiting eagerly to see what the world government intends to do with its new branches, which have acquired an importance not even obtained by the navy bases!
this was the first time in history that the world government had made a large-scale deployment of its own branches in hundreds of kingdoms and nations!
this was something that had never happened before, which was why it got so much attention.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 128: dressrosa king in trouble!
chapter 129: opening an art store in dressrosa!
chapter 130: manga ''heir of the world'' releases its first volume! disparate reactions!
Chapter 128 Dressrosa King In Trouble!
chapter 128 dressrosa king in trouble!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7r by7rqj
???
the new world, dressrosa;
"your majesty! they are asking us to help build again! this time they are getting very aggressive with our subordinates, what should we do?"
the current king of dressrosa, riku doldo iii, 34 old years, felt a headache at what was happening.
just why would these bastards from the world government continue to cause him trouble!
"go, and tell all our people to withdraw from the area we have allotted to the people of the world government, if they come to look for trouble, don''t mind them and ignore them for a while."
"... understood, your majesty!"
the subordinate came out very quickly to pass the king''s orders.
dressrosa, or more specifically, king riku, was one of the few kings who dared to don''t help in the building campaign of the manga agency''s new branches.
this is of course for many reasons.
he has many unanswered demands from the world government which he has made at the previous levely and other occasions.
they were both economic and political demands, like all kings under world government.
but the world government had always viewed them like ants, so they didn''t bother to take their demands as serious priorities.
that''s why king riku refused to help build the manga agency''s branch as a protest.
"anata, why don''t we just lower our heads a little, this world government we are talking about as you know, and... those people who wear masks have not yet interfered in this matter, i feel very uncomfortable about them."
this time the queen spoke, riku''s wife, a beautiful woman in her thirties, she has some similarities with her daughter scarlett and her future granddaughter rebecca.
but her expression was anxious at this moment.
next to her stood a ten-year-old girl, with red hair and rosy cheeks, who looked very cute.
this child was the first princess, scarlett.
"my dear, it wouldn''t be too serious, the world government cares about its face and its reputation so even if i go a little over this they won''t do anything to me, and the world government might even take our demands seriously¡ª"
boom! ??v€l?1n.
"what happens?!"
the royal palace shook when an explosion occurred.
scarlett was so frightened that she shrunken on her mother''s cuddle, shivering.
the huge stone gate was kicked in by a masked agent leading a few men also wearing strange masks.
many of the guards from dressrosa''s royal army fell behind, groaning in pain or fainting with broken limbs.
he only had refused to help them a little bit.
but look where this leads...
the execution of a king was not a small event, not any king, but the king of dressrosa!
this will have significant and negative consequences for the world government.
the cp0 chief raised his leg, wanting to kick scarlett away, but the next moment, he glorified in his place, if he moved just a little he would be facing death next.
king riku fell from the grip of cp0''s chief and his wife ran to pull him away from the masked bastard.
the king''s guards thought that the masked man didn''t dare to kill the king and was only frightening him.
but in the next moment, a powerful conqueror haki that was initially focused on cp0''s chief alone exploded.
the rest of the other cp0 members felt as if their heads had been crushed by a mighty hammer, if not for their masks, that hide their faces, everyone could see their pale faces.
a man entered the hall, the next moment he appeared kneeling in front of the little girl, gently patting her head before saying with a smile.
"don''t worry, everything will be fine."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 129: opening an art store in dressrosa!
chapter 130: manga ''heir of the world'' releases its first volume! disparate reactions!
chapter 131: heir of the world vs bleach!
==========
blackstar_bh note:
''heir of the world'' is the manga that will be authored by the world government, which means it''s my work and own diligence. no need to complicate matters, this is not a real manga.
==========
Chapter 129 Opening an art store in Dressrosa!
chapter 129 opening an art store in dressrosa!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"don''t worry everything will be fine."
rob gently patted scarlett''s head.
previously, the little girl held her tears firmly when she was trying to save her father, but when she saw the man with a gentle smile in front of her, she couldn''t hold her tears anymore.
rob took the crying child in his arms and took her to her mother, who was still stunned by what was happening.
king riku had been looking at rob with astonishment ever since he entered the royal hall.
he knows this man!
what would a dangerous pirate like him do in his house?!
no, what''s important now is that he is very grateful to rob for saving him and his child, anything else is unimportant.
rob turned toward the cp0 agents who were still frozen under his pressure, without being able to lift a finger.
after the pressure on cp0''s chief eased, he could move with ease.
"i see that you want to protect the rebellious royal family, right?"
"do you realize what you doing, sky sword?"
the only person who can speak despite the terrible pressure is the chief of cp0.
"well, i''m protecting them, what can you do about it?"
cp0 chief: "..."
"you raised that leg trying to kick the little girl, didn''t you?"
rob pointed his finger at the left leg of cp0''s chief.
before the latter could comprehend what was going on, he felt a terrifying pain in his left leg!
although he had great pain resistance, the pain of lightning striking in his left leg and making his veins burn, made him want to scream out loudly.
cp0''s chief fell onto the ground while holding his left leg, trying not to scream.
"i''ve been watching this farce for some time until now, i didn''t expect it to be scum for trying to kick a little child, that''s just a small punishment."
"you all, take your friend and get out of here." 0v3l.bin.
the moment the pressure of the conquerer haki disappeared from them, they rushed towards their injured chief and took him and vanished from the place with their tail between their legs.
...
amid the peaceful dressrosa kingdom, an art store came out of nowhere, astonishing the people watching.
the people from the world government who were still building their branch of manga agency felt hate. why seems to create such a big building so easily?!
no, it was just easy for their opponent.
this is a kind of welcome change, there will be fewer enemies in the future and more powerful allies.
"oni san! rob oni san! may i enter the store now?!"
"hm?"
rob came out of his thoughts and looked down and saw the cute little girl scarlet clutching his robe.
"of course, you can come in, i made everything free for you inside, you can have fun, my little."
since he saved her, she has been calling him "oni san", maybe rob was older to be her father, but to call him big brother made rob happy.
"thank you, oni san."
scarlet ran to her mother and she whispered to her what rob had told her, her mother was so happy, then she took her daughter and went to explore what was inside this legendary store which is so praised by all who saw it.
king riku stayed behind to accompany rob.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 130: manga ''heir of the world'' releases its first volume! disparate reactions!
chapter 131: heir of the world vs bleach!
chapter 132: the politique changes in flevance!
==========
blackstar_bh note:
for those who say chapters are short, i have to tell you, my novel''s average words are 1200 words per chapter, i really didn''t shorten chapters because i lost momentum or something, just last week, anime episodes and manga chapters updates have so much momentum because of that i could write a lot of words without stopping, so the chapters were long, but after getting past that, i reached a transitional stage of getting ready to skip time, so the words seemed to be few. that''s what i want to say, the long chapters are still on the way.
so don''t lower your support for me, there are still more surprises in this novel, we are still in the beginning. i need more from your power stone.
additional note:
''heir of the world'' is the manga that will be authored by the world government, which means it''s my work and own diligence. no need to complicate matters, this is not a real manga.
==========
Chapter 130 Manga Heir of the World releases its first Book! Disparate reactions!
chapter 130 manga ''heir of the world'' releases its first book! disparate reactions!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
today was saturday.
the day that the world government decided to unveil its huge project that had never been seen before.
after careful study about a year from the world government, they knew that the new art called, ''manga'', has a great opportunity to change the shape of the world.
if they succeed in entering and controlling the market of this art, their grip on the world will become even stronger.
but the problem is that there is another person who has already succeeded in entering this market before them. not only did he enter, but he was the person who established this art in the first place.
he also succeeded in it with a full mark.
the world government didn''t want to talk about that rob had already bypassed the manga market and entered the anime market because that was causing them a lot of embarrassment.
the thing they do best to beat their opponent is the number of art stores each.
they had a clear advantage over rob in the number of their art stores.
where they succeeded in establishing 180 branches of the manga agency in all sea regions with the ability to extend this number to exceed the 200 mark.
not counting government facilities such as marineford, navy bases, enies lobby, impel dawn and the world government''s main police headquarters.
169 branches have been set up in countries affiliated with the world government.
except for the lnveel nation whose ruler by rob is after he succeeded in pulling it off from the world government by force in the past.
and 10 of them were forcibly created in non-affiliated countries, but these 10 non-affiliated countries were already put into forced annexation years ago, such as fishmen island.
rob knew that but he didn''t feel any threat, how could they defeat him, someone with a system, just by using conventional means?
the easiest thing for rob is opening art stores, it''s a pity he doesn''t have enough of them, or else he will flood the world with his stores.
but he considers many factors before setting up a new art store.
the last art store he opened in dressrosa was under these factors as well.
the world government made no secret of their intention to outdo rob in this field, they were using all their resources to crush rob and beat his one piece manga.
that''s why the manga the heir of world first appeared in this world.
to become the first manga approved by the world governing body.
whether it''s good or bad, it will go down in history from its widest doors and will be recorded as the first manga in history.
they were plotting a really insidious plan, they would change history once rob dies and take over all of his accomplishments.
manga?
anime?
art stores?
all of that will become their property after his death.
well, he will die, right?
no matter how strong he is, he will surely die.
but the world government is immortal, it will be forever, they will change history as they used to.
rob can enjoy the spotlight now, but they''ll take away all of his future accomplishments once he''s dead.
this was a good plan from the world government.
it was the only humankind that appeared without any natural cause on dragon island that had never been set foot on by humans and was considered a local legend.
the story takes place thousands of years ago when the world was ruled by a race of evil giants who wracked all over the world due to their large numbers, huge sizes, and overwhelming power.
a thousand years ago giants ruled the world, there was no world government as they know it today, just a primitive world in which giants trampled on all races that refused to submit and sent them to extinction.
the manga portrayed that era in the ugliest way possible, leaving readers with a creeping fear of giants.
this was a huge difference between how rob portrayed the giants in one piece and how the world government portrayed them in heir of the world.
combined with the anime ''attack on titan'', humans have become really afraid of giants.
it was a dark era, as an extremely fearsome giant king was ruling the ancient kingdom, because of that evil king, the giants under his command had become even more sinister.
they oppressed the world and caused destruction everywhere for two thousand years.
until the dragon queen from the land of legendary dragons was born.
the drawing and coloring quality was average, it can''t be compared to one piece manga at all, but the similarities between them can be seen indeed.
the story was very amazing and aroused the admiration and curiosity of many, but most readers found it too fantasy and full of illogical fantasy, as the author of the book did not succeed in plugging many holes in the plot, which gave a drop in quality.
but overall it wasn''t a bad start.
rob closed the ''heir of the world'' volume and sank into his thoughts. he doesn''t an ignorant idiot like everyone who had read the manga.
could this story be a bit true?
that''s what rob was thinking, he had a familiar feeling for this dragon queen.
it can''t be daenerys targaryen...
so, she could only be the current world queen.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 131: heir of the world vs bleach!
chapter 132: the politique changes in flevance!
chapter 133: after a year! enrich the anime world.
==========
blackstar_bh note:
''heir of the world'' is the manga that will be authored by the world government, which means it''s my work and own diligence. no need to complicate matters, this is not a real manga.
==========
Chapter 131 Heir of the World VS Bleach!
chapter 131 heir of the world vs bleach!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"this can''t excite me at all. the author is too amateur." ??v€l?1n.
mihawk left the manga book ''heir of the world'' on the side while making his last opinion about it.
youth mihawk was currently still on the island of drum, had nearly died fighting the shiki days before, so he had to sit in the medical ward to take care of his wounds.
since his crushing defeat from shiki, he is so excited to train again, the defeat hasn''t caused him any setback, on the contrary, thanks to it, he has awakened to reality.
he was so far away from competing with the likes of shiki and rob, these people were the peak of power in this world.
he was grateful to rob for saving him from that crazy shiki, but his pride prevented him from saying a word of gratitude, but he still remembers this in his heart.
the only entertainment he received recently was the emergence of a new manga.
at first, he thought it was a new manga for that man but when he saw that it was produced by world government he was disappointed.
as he expected, the manga was not good for his taste, it was poor in terms of the portrayal of reality, it sounded like a fairy story.
dragon knight? what was this?
evil giants?
this is most likely a lie.
history 800 years ago?
this is a proven lie... how can the world government, known for its unwavering keenness to hide anything about history, draw a history manga?
even an idiot could say that''s nonsense.
and who doesn''t know that the giants are a kind and brave race?
mihawk''s interest in this manga grew weaker and weaker as he continued reading until he finally left the book away.
this was disappointing.
and mihawk wasn''t the only one who felt this way.
in ohara;
youth doflamingo threw the manga book away while laughing at its stupidity, after reading his teacher''s manga that made his blood boil over and over.
he felt stupid while reading the world government manga, the secret that he knows about them could be turned into a better manga story if they were more careful about this matter.
"fufufu, do they think the world will always remain ignorant about the ''false'' empty throne so they wanted to change this fact and prepare to reveal it publicly?"
"interesting."
on the roger ship.
"hahahahaha"
"wahahahaha"
"hahahahaha"
bleach is still here, even if one piece is paused.
when the new volume was released, all the uproar caused by the manga of the world government in the islands which had an art store on its soil was silenced.
even the celestial dragons that had been drumming for the heir of the world since yesterday stopped and went frantically to buy bleach tomes.
this became a habit, they simply couldn''t beat it, they needed to read the new volume of bleach at all costs.
especially after the last arc appeared at the beginning of a devastating war between the shinigami and the arrancar!
to their disappointment, however, this new volume was not about the coming war.
the world fell silent as the inhabitants of the pirate world began to read the new chapters with curiosity.
it turns out that this arc contains a flashback about aizen''s past in the soul society.
the arc was short and fresh, but because of it, everyone knew what kind of person aizen was.
who would have expected that a mere ordinary shinigami would surpass the likes of shinji and urahara?
mihawk finished reading the new volume quickly because it was already inside the art store even before the new update was released.
he wasn''t as disappointed as those who were waiting for the beginning of the war and ichigo''s fight against uluqiura, this part of the story was necessary to understand what kind of person aizen was. youth mihawk was shocked by this man''s cleverness and planning of everything. who would have expected that even the birth of the protagonist himself was carefully planned by this man?
in fact, it wasn''t only mihawk who was shocked by the events of bleach today but all bleach fans were absolutely shocked.
the prestige of aizen in their hearts became even more mysterious.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 132: the politique changes in flevance!
chapter 133: after a year! enrich the anime world.
chapter 134: doflamingo and rosinante progress! kuzan, the new monster of the navy!
==========
blackstar_bh note:
''heir of the world'' is the manga that will be authored by the world government, which means it''s my work and own diligence. no need to complicate matters, this is not a real manga.
==========
Chapter 132 The politique changes in Flevance!
chapter 132 the politique changes in flevance!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"so, that''s how it is then..."
"yeah, i think i enlightened a bit on the way of stories writing. that bastard rob is really creative, that''s indisputable."
"but as you know we are not competing with bleach story, our real enemy is one piece story."
"but one piece is not available at the moment, rob has re-updated bleach right behind our update schedule, doesn''t this mean a declaration of war?"
"heh, declaring war? wake up. he''s declared it to us twice already. hasn''t he taken two kingdoms from us yet and turned them into vassal countries to him?"
"yes, he did, but if he wants to take that dead kingdom let him have it, he has done us a great favor this time."
"i agree."
"i also agree, but we cannot forget the lnveel kingdom."
"we will not forget it, it will return to being our kingdom once he dies, now, let us discuss the important thing, what are we going to do about bleach''s rising momentum?"
"what can we do? bleach has been going on for nearly a year, it has deep roots and millions of fans, and a great story, how can we compete with it?"
"that''s what the authors we hired should think."
"you guys, we didn''t manage to get praise from the lord but at least we passed the test, it''s better than death."
the debate raged between the five elders, since the advent of rob and the manga, such discussions have become a habit for them, and their work has become so crowded because of him.
anything rob was involved in they had to lose in, this really made them hate him so intensely internally, but they are powerless to do anything as long as they don''t beat him in his domain, they can do nothing but swallow their grievances.
...
[the pendulum of the clock is turning back. the story which is always moving towards the future will now stop, so we will dive into the depths of the past. although it was a short period, its effects were strong and lasted for a long time. we must know the past, but knowing it is forbidden to us. what happened there... is the truth hidden behind the mask.]
thus began the new volume of bleach, which was entitled:
bleach: past arc
the introduction was certainly intriguing, and although readers were a little frustrated that the real excitement was late for the next week, this arc was essential to making sense of a lot of things.
this is what most of the readers agreed on.
the first person to appear in the arc was the well-respected vice-captain aizen.
then his captain, who no one expected, appeared as a shinigami captain, let alone the former aizen captain, caused a huge shock!
only who would expect shinji to be the former aizen captain!
the previous captains were introduced one by one and they were all familiar yoruichi shiho?in, shinji hirako, ginrei kuchiki, kisuke urahara, ro?ju?ro? o?toribashi(rose).
urahara is introduced as the new 12th division captain.
as the soul society''s past unfolded, all the mysterious points were explained, and aizen planned one by one, all of this to present the next war well.
...
grandline, alabasta;
the residents of flevance were shocked by this, and the world was also shocked.
what does it mean to get out of the control of the world government? no more celestial honors, no more spending their money on celestial dragons, no more oppression, tampering, and servitude, that''s what it means to get out of the control of the world government, but it means a lot of dangers that will definitely cause annihilation ... but that''s only in a normal situation, now rob is behind flevance, it''s like protecting yonko, no one will dare to attack the territory that has an art store.
everyone waited for a fierce response from the world government, but what happened was even more shocking.
the world government didn''t say anything!
they were silent the whole time, in fact, the world government wasn''t bothered by this matter, although it challenged their authority they were welcoming of this change.
so, secretly they were grateful.
"want to take flevance? go ahead... you can do that."
if the five elders could answer, this would be their answer.
the people of flevance and the world didn''t expect the world government to be silent on this matter, but rob and chris totally did.
well, who wants a dead country?
by doing so, rob has taken a time bomb from their home and taken it to his home.
of course, they would be more than welcome.
with this, flevance became rob''s third dependent country, after ohara and lnveel.
rob was slowly building up his power.
the world didn''t find out why the world government was so silent about it, and they didn''t find out why the royal family abandoned a rich country like flevance. this was the strangest thing in the last decade.
only when the story of flevance appears in the manga will the true story emerge and everything will be revealed, at that time another humanity crime will be added to the world government''s endless criminal record.
when the world government wakes up and wants to defend itself, it will already be too late.
regret will not help at that time.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 133: after a year! enrich the anime world.
chapter 134: doflamingo and rosinante progress! kuzan, the new monster of the navy!
chapter 136: new art stores
Chapter 133 After A Year! Enrich The Anime World.
chapter 133 after a year! enrich the anime world.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
time flew by while enriching the pirate world with episode after episode of the anime, chapter after chapter of the manga, all without a single chapter of the one piece manga!
in the past year, the rhythm of anime has taken over the trend of the world.
yes, it''s been a year since rob started showing popular anime from his previous world.
over the past year, a lot of events have taken place that made naruto more famous.
and made hunter x hunter fly out of the flock.
and made the return of the glory of one piece as an anime.
and a sad ending to the first season of attack on titan.
all this happened within a year, rob didn''t break his promise and kept updating the anime episodes every week.
the last episode of naruto aired so far is episode 52 (104) which covers the events of the recovery arc of sasuke who left the village and went to orochimaru. (without fillers).
and the last episode in the popular hunter x hunter series at the moment is episode 52 (104) also, which covers the events of the legendary ant arc!
as for attack on titan, its first season has already ended after 13 weeks of its premiere!
attack on titan remained at the top for the entirety of its show, outperforming all previous shows except for hunter x hunter who was on its tail. ??v€l?1n.
the world of pirates has changed a lot in the last year, thanks in large part to the art store owner of course.
...
"have you heard the latest news?"
"no, what is there?"
"it''s coming back soon. one piece manga will resume publishing its chapters this week."
"ah, yes, the anime has already reached the same point that the manga covered a year ago."
"man, we''ve been waiting so long, i can''t believe the year has already passed."
"man, i really prefer the anime. we lived with it this year in pure pleasure i''ve never experienced like in my life."
"i agree with you, last year was the best year of my miserable life."
"anime! i never thought there was such a terrible thing in the world."
"when is the second season of attack on titan coming back? i really miss mikasa."
"i want to see annie-chan again."
"i think mikasa is the coolest, her titan-slaying strength made me kneel in worship, for the past year i''ve had wet dreams with her. i really envy eren."
"hahahahaha! guys, come over here, this bastard said he had a wet dreams with mikasa."
"tell me, what''s the surprise? dad is ready to hear it."
"don''t tell him, robin."
near the door of the room, stood a woman whose beauty was outside this world with her silver hair, white skin, and the temperament of a mature woman, her beauty enhanced in the past year thanks to immortal blood drop. she had become extremely beautiful.
this was olvia, rob''s wife, and robin''s mother.
"ah! oka-san? but oto-san wants to know..."
"come, my little princess, you can just shrug her off and tell me, isn''t dad the best for you?"
a worried look appeared on little robin''s face, making both mother and father amused at their child''s struggle.
"what? don''t you want to play with little hancock anymore? you know i''m the only one who can let you go to amazon lily or let little hancock come here to play with you."
"no, oto-san, don''t be so hard on your child, i will, i''ll tell you the surprise."
"me, oka-san, and aunts are getting ready to celebrate¡ª"
"enough robin, come here."
hearing her mother''s angry voice, little robin felt tense and quickly closed her mouth with both hands. she also didn''t want to anger her mother. she knew that whatever she had done, no matter how bad, her beloved father could forgive her, but her mother was different, and she would definitely punish her if she did something wrong.
"rob was speechless from this scene but he can still feel the sweetness of his cute daughter even when she is tense. she has grown so fast in the last year, even though she is only 1 year and 2 months old she looks like a 2 -years-old.
rob used to treat her like the most precious treasure in existence and pamper her whenever he could. but olvia, though she gives her all the love and care still threatens to punish her when she does wrong even though that punishment hasn''t come yet, that was her balancing act of things, she didn''t want to become her daughter is weak in the future.
but rob didn''t care, he was immortal, whether his child was weak or strong he would always be there to protect her, plus she had two older brothers who were like her bodyguards.
doflamingo and rosinante! these two kids are aged 12 and 10 respectively and are getting stronger day by day under his rigorous training.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 134: doflamingo and rosinante progress! kuzan, the new monster of the navy!
chapter 136: new art stores
chapter 135: episode 53 of one piece in pirate world! (105-106 episodes)
Chapter 134 Doflamingo and Rosinante progress! Kuzan, the new monster of the Navy!
chapter 134 doflamingo and rosinante progress! kuzan, the new monster of the navy!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"come on, i''m ready."
"i think i''m ready too."
"be careful you might get hurt."
"you are the one who needs to be careful."
"fufufu, my little brother seems to be getting more and more courageous with each passing year."
"i have always been brave."
"oh? then why were you only crying when we were being bullied by those bugs two years ago."
"..."
rosinante didn''t say anything in response, he was just a pampered child 8-year-old at the time, he didn''t know anything.
"let''s fight¡ª"
before doflamingo could finish his sentence, he found a small fist an inch from his face.
his expression changed to an excited smile before part of his face turned into mere threads.
rosinante''s quick punch hit him hard in the face.
rosinante''s acceleration was astonishing, but the damage returned to his hand was just as great.
doflamingo''s threads were very sharp.
rosinante accelerated again, kicking his brother in the leg, doflamingo couldn''t react in time because rosinante was too close to him, unlike the first time.
doflamingo was beaten, felt a stinging paw in his leg but showed no expression of pain on his face, it would be embarrassing if his teacher knew about it.
big brother''s prestige would be in jeopardy.
both doflamingo and rosinante looked like youths at 15 and 14 years old respectively, they matured very quickly in a couple of years due to rob''s intense training and the quality of the food they were eating.
both of them used to fight each other as mihawk and even ishou and bell-me?re join them from time to time.
doflamingo and rosinante were close in combat power, the difference between their devil fruit abilities contributed to this.
but this situation is because rob prevented doflamingo from using the conqueror''s haki against his brother or else there would be no suspense in their battles.
doflamingo quickly got up before flicking his clothes. then he said to his brother with his usual smile, "that''s nothing."
he had to find a way to limit rosinante''s speed if he wanted to crush him with a direct hit.
his intelligent mind began calculating the correct ratio to outpace his little brother''s speed.
since he hadn''t awakened his fruit yet, it was almost useless against a fast fighter who fighting with the assassin style like his little brother, rosinante hadn''t even brought his daggers yet and was starting to lose.
he had already lost to his little brother many times but had already won more battles than he had lost.
and this time it will be no different.
his arms turned into dense filaments, and the strands were rapidly spun until a dome of strings began to form, covering his body inside.
rosinante was amused by this.
"you''ve started hiding again, well let me see how long you can hide there."
rosinante has transformed a lot in the past two years, no longer that shy kid, but a brave kid who fears nothing but the wrath of his mother and his teacher.
"yes, he''s back."
"how could he pass the graduation exams so quickly!"
"i don''t know, but the last time something like this happened, was when vice-admiral sakazuki and vice-admiral borsalino graduated."
"then... does this mean that another monster of this caliber has appeared in our navy crew?!"
"that''s what it looks like."
"he''s also a very powerful logia user, so what do you think?"
"another monster."
kuzan carried a frozen corpse while walking toward the navy examination division, not paying attention to the comments of the marines who saw him quickly return.
kuzan joined the navy a year ago, joined the elite training division under admiral zephyr himself, trained for an entire year, and now it''s time to finally graduate and continue his pursuit of justice.
but what he had seen and read in the past year had repeatedly overturned his understanding of justice, until he became almost indifferent, but his quest for power was renewed over and over again, every time he read bleach manga, for example. he felt pumped to become stronger.
no, more specifically, whenever he saw hitsugaya, a shinigami captain, fight using his bankai he was pumped to learn his same moves, he was also a flexible user of the ice element, learning from a professional, that''s what he''s been doing the past year, just as mihawk, fell in love with bleach, kuzan fell into it too, in fact, it wasn''t just those two people, but a lot of big shots did it covertly.
arriving at the examination division, he left the frozen corpse for the examiner for identification and leaned on the hall side, while not hiding his annoyance from the constant gazes from the marines.
"blood arrow pirate captain, 155 million berry bounty! oh my god, you look like you want to fly, kuzan, why did you risk chasing this monster? the value of his entire crew is 300 million berries, he''s one of the most dangerous ascending supernovas."
"kuzan really wanted to skip the answer because he just wanted some sleep right now, but he can''t get past this anyway."
"ara ra~ he was the closest unlucky crew i''ve come across on my voyage, so, it doesn''t matter, i thought his reward fit my test... regarding his crew, they''re still frozen in the south sea of sabaody, you can arrest them."
the listeners sucked the cold air while hearing that, terrified at how cold this guy was!"
what does it mean to freeze a crew worth up to 300 million berries as a total bounty at the graduation exam?!
i''m kneeling!
even sakazuki and borsalino weren''t as arrogant as this guy.
the tester, who was a vice-admiral too, stamped very quickly on the folder of kuzan''s success in the third test with the perfect mark once again.
three tests passed with the perfect mark!
one test remained, if he passed it by the perfect mark also, it was decided that a new candidate for admiral would appear in the ranks of the navy again.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 135: episode 53 of one piece in pirate world! (105-106 episodes)
chapter 136: new art stores
chapter 137: amazon lily empress wants to be a waitress? kaido? a glimpse of the exciting last year.
Chapter 135 Episode 53 Of One Piece In Pirate World! (105-106 Episodes)
chapter 135 episode 53 of one piece in pirate world! (105-106 episodes)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"the divine screen lights up again!"
"yes, the weekly episodes have finally arrived!"
"finally, i can see nami chan and vivi chan again."
"hahahaha, my week can''t go on so well without watching the comedy of one piece, usopp is so funny."
"yeah, and that perverted camel is funny too."
"the fights between zoro and sanji are funnier than anything else."
"i find luffy and his brother ace to be top-notch comedians."
"you''re wrong, these kids are being acted only in their true nature.."
"i find crocodile so intimidating, how will luffy get over it?"
"i heard from matriarch san in the art store that there is a thing called a protagonist''s armor that can sweep away everything in its path and easily clears the way for the protagonist of the story."
"this news is 100% true because matriarch san is a member of the rob sama family, she will only tell us what she heard from the author himself."
"protagonist''s armor? what is this thing? is it a real armor that can protect against physical attacks?"
"oh, no... let me explain it according to what i heard, first, i''ll ask you a question, how much do you know who is the protagonists?"
"oh, that''s easy, i know a lot."
at a local market, ohara residents loosened their ears to hear these two people''s conversation because it sounded interesting before the start of the new show of one piece.
"monkey d. luffy from one piece, gon freeks from hunter x hunter, naruto uzumaki from naruto, kurosaki ichigo from bleach, eren yeager from attack on titan, imusuna from heir of the world."
"you seem to be an active follower of all these works, well, you''re right, all of the ones you mentioned are the protagonist of their worlds."
"and also they all possess the aura of the protagonist, the aura is the same as the plot armor. matriarch san said that the plot armor is the dense force of fate surrounding the child of destiny that shields him from any dangers by thwarting the luck of his enemies. and raising his fortune, when the luck doesn''t work well, the plot armor can be so absurd and directly interfere with fate. this is the supreme power of the author."
"this... i''m enlightened!"
"we have to thank matriarch sama for putting out this kind of information, i think the press will go crazy for this information, maybe they will pay all their money for it."
"huh? never mind, i already sold this piece of information, before the day ends you will find it in the local press of ohara, before the weekends you will find it in the regional press of west blue. and before the month over, everyone in the four seas will probably know it."
"what! that''s why you look so rich today you bastard! you even managed to buy 10 macdonald sandwiches, that''s a total of 10,000 berry in the art store!"
the listeners were in awe, this was really big news, in the current era who doesn''t care about anime and manga? saying it''s big news rivaling the news that a pirate of bounty 500 million berries has been arrested is no joke at all!
when the conversation got here, the countdown to the art store screen was over and the awesome opening [believe] got to work. characters that have appeared so far have gone from luffy to zoro to enemies like arlong and buggy and even lovable mystery characters like shanks, but what makes viewers rave is that this little show of characters always ends with roger''s smiling face just as roger''s voice begins to speak.
[inherited desire]
[the fate of this era and people''s dreams]
[as long as people pursue the meaning of freedom]
[this stuff will never stop!]
the listeners felt a familiar shiver in their bodies as the opening tone began to rise more and more, roger''s words about freedom and people''s dreams, not the first time they had heard them, but they had the same reaction every time they heard them, their subconscious mind was searching for a concept. freedom from the moment they first heard roger''s hypnotic words.
...
the new world;
on roger''s ship, the roger pirates got very excited when the opening started.
they were very satisfied with rob in their hearts, he had truly given his captain the highest honors, even the present roger, who hadn''t reached that point in his life yet where he can understand the words he had heard on the screen, was happy in his heart.
"sh!"
roger blocked his wife''s mouth after she said something she shouldn''t say.
no one noticed as their focus was on buggy and shanks who were hitting the table hard while laughing.
they caused inconvenience amid watching the episode.
"stop laughing, you brats."
gaban kicked them away the next moment.
...
mary geoise;
the strangely accentuated laughter of the celestial dragons resounded here as well, each celestial dragon having its distinct laughter, there was one laughing in a way that was more bizarre than the other.
their laughter sounded like those youtube ''world''s most disturbing sounds'' clips.
but their guards didn''t even dare to complain, though their expressions turned extremely ugly.
their ugly laughs were like high-frequency stun grenades.
(damn you sky sword...)
that''s all they can say internally.
the episode continued to entertain them until the straw hat pirates and smoker were both accidentally caught in a sea stone cage.
crocodile was really very cunning.
after that, the story developed in an unknown direction.
everyone was waiting for luffy and crocodile''s fight.
at the end of the episode, the episode showed scenes that the manga has not yet reached!
finally, after a year of waiting, real progress has occurred in the story of one piece.
half of imu sama''s side face, who was an out-of-this-world beauty, showed a meaningful smile.
"finally, it will start again."
"the deadliest cause of a storm that can truly swallow the world."
"i''m waiting for you rob chan, you''re the only one who made me excited again, after that loser nika, make me get more excited, don''t disappoint me like him, kuhahaha!"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 136: new art store
chapter 137: amazon lily empress wants to be a waitress? kaido? a glimpse of the exciting last year.
chapter 138: a glimpse of naruto and hunter!
Chapter 136 New Art Stores
chapter 136 new art stores
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"that was great, oto-san, everything you do is amazing!"
rob was out of his thoughts when he heard the childish voice of his little daughter.
he couldn''t stop robin from watching one piece anymore, which was the reason why he had been immersed in his thoughts recently.
because of his immortal genes, robin became more aware of her surroundings in a short period of 7 months, when they celebrated her first birthday, she was much more aware, she was the embodiment of a demon genius in terms of logic.
she quickly reacted to everything she saw on the shop screen as an integral part of her new world.
it''s good that the first part of aot was over before she could realize her surroundings. the one she liked the most was one piece.
rob smiled at his cute daughter and gently tapped her forehead.
"can you promise your father that whatever you will see in the future, you will think of it as just fantasy for fun, okay?"
"hmm? isn''t it just a fantasy for fun?"
little robin tilted her head to the side, perplexed.
"yes, it is, but your favorite anime is the same as our world, so, i don''t want you to confuse the two worlds, especially, since you are at this sensitive age."
little robin seemed to absorb her father''s words for a while, and then after a minute, a sweet smile appeared on her little face.
she raised her pinky finger and said in her childish voice excitedly.
"i promise you, oto-san, i won''t take what i watch on tv seriously in the future."
"hahahaha! good girl, as a reward i will take you, little hancock and little makino on a tour to whole cake island again."
little robin''s eyes lit up as if she had heard the best news in the world, stars literally appeared in her eyes.
"yay! oto-san is the best dad in the whole world!"
rob hugged her more intimately in his cuddle before he say.
"for my little daughter, i will be the best father."
"but once again don''t forget marigold and sandersonia! they are my sisters too."
"ah! yes, sorry i will never forget them again."
...
after the end of the new one piece episode, rowdy discussions resurfaced everywhere that had an art store.
last year rob added 20 new art stores in four seas, so things have been a lot more tumultuous than they used to be.
the islands to which he added his art store were either islands close to a few dozen other islands, or islands with at least tens of thousands of residents.
he has almost reached his limit in the four seas.
some of the famous islands on which he added his art stores in the four seas: the roshwan kingdom in the south blue.
"didn''t you promise me that we''d pick up the girls and go on a trip to aunt linlin''s island?"
only robin can roam around her father''s places, forbidden or not, even her mother, she isn''t allowed to enter some of the forbidden places in art stores (rob has a private room where he records his rosy dreams about the harem), but robin could.
"come here."
little robin''s agility was like a monkey, a far cry from that of a one-year-old, some first-year-olds might still crawl let alone walk, but robin here was faster than an adult.
very quickly, she had already grabbed her father''s neck and sat in her favorite spot on his shoulders.
"hmph! shall we go now or not?"
"of course, we''ll go, when has your dad broken a promise to you?"
"not once, oto-san''s promises are absolute truth, you are a better father, unlike gon-chan''s father."
"hahahaha! why are you mentioning gon''s father again? well, did you ask oka-san''s permission first?"
"sure, i did."
"well, let''s go."
...
rob exits from the teleportation room with little robin.
when they were noticed by the amazon women, they greeted them excitedly, rob used to bring robin here, so he got robin off his shoulders and she ran towards a group of children who were playing in a place for amazonian children here at amazon lily.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 137: amazon lily empress wants to be a waitress? kaido? a glimpse of the exciting last year.
chapter 138: a glimpse of naruto and hunter!
chapter 139: manga of one piece is back! is the inevitable disaster about to hit alabasta?
=======
blackstar_bh note:
this week we finished in seventh place, much worse than the last two weeks where we were in the top three... well, it doesn''t matter, i hope you will continue to support me with your power stones in order to motivate me to write more. the higher i see my novel in high ratings, i become excited to write and try to fulfill your aspirations, thank you all.
========
Chapter 137 Amazon Lily Empress Wants To Be A Waitress? Kaido? A glimpse of the exciting last year.
chapter 137 amazon lily empress wants to be a waitress? kaido? a glimpse of the exciting last year.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"this is for you, rob sama, enjoy."
a hot blonde woman with a tray of drinks in her hand came to rob, who was sitting in the open space with the children who were playing nearby.
this amazonian blonde is exactly the lookalike marguerite from that time when she stopped rob way to entering amazon lily two years ago.
rob later learned that she was called marlin.
she approached rob shyly, her cheeks red from shyness, when she left the tray on his table she seemed to sigh with relief because she had done nothing wrong. like most amazons women, rob was her secret crush.
"thank you, marlin."
rob smiled sweetly and took a sip of the famous amazon lily fruit juice, drinking it in one go because the first sip only made him drink more.
"no need to thank me, rob sama... you''re welcome. hebihime sama made us take special care of you."
marlin gracefully bowed before turning to leave with a tray in her hand.
rob was not surprised to hear this, gloriosa was madly in love with him that''s what everyone knows, even olvia knows it, rob puts on an ''uninterested'' facade whenever he''s next to her just to make her understand that he can''t be with her, but the more time passed, the more she fell in love with him, and it seemed like she was desperate to be with him.
even olvia stopped complaining about it after noticing how dedicated gloriosa was.
rob shook his head in resignation, not wanting to think about it any longer.
"robin! hancock! sonia! marie! come here, it''s time to go somewhere else."
the children stopped playing as soon as they heard rob''s voice.
"oto-san! shall we go get makino-chan?"
little robin was the first to arrive at her father''s side, while little hancock was the second, while sonia and marigold still lag behind with inconsistent strides, their age was like robin, though their body sizes seemed abnormally larger than robin, they still less on basis of maturity and strength compared to robin who had the best genes from her parents.
but hancock was an exception, she was over two years old, and she stood steadfastly before rob, waiting for him to praise her kindly as each time, though she didn''t manage to access to his side before robin she still wanted to experience the feeling of warm praise from the kind father in her heart.
rob noticed that.
for rob, he was not stingy in taking care of the children, especially such cute children who were his daughter''s friends.
before even they could interact, the four of them found themselves in rob''s arms, rob picked them up easily, while little robin laughed happily and ran to sit on his shoulders, her favorite place.
"girls, we''re going to pick up little makino and then go to ''candy paradise, but i won''t let you override the set amount of cookie and candy to eat, no matter how much you beg."
little robin: "papa is stingy as usual."
little hancock and her sisters: "we''ll do what rob sama says."
"don''t call me ''rob sama'', okay my little children? just call me father rob or oto-san like robin."
robin laughed happily when she heard that.
"i told you sisters, my dad is serious about making you his children, and my mom as well, together we will be the best family."
hancock''s eyes became hazy after hearing this, and tears were threatening to roll from her eyes, the same for her little sisters.
from the side the amazon women noticed this and felt warmth in their hearts, this wasn''t the first time rob tried to pull these orphaned children with him and make them his own.
but they felt that this time the outcome would be different, they felt that hancock and her sisters would not be so dismissive this time.
"what are you doing here? go back to your works."
"understood! hebihime sama!"
the sternness on her expression just a little while ago melted the moment she turned around to see rob carrying the children.
it was this man that caused her to change completely, she loved this man deeply since that day, even though she didn''t find a chance with him, that didn''t stop her from loving this man even stronger every day.
she didn''t mind the fact that he was married and he have children, she just wanted to enjoy his love every day, even when he refused her love.
the people most shocked by this change were its natives. before an art store showed up here, everything was so quiet in this place, it was just a small and peaceful village, but who would have thought that such a small village would become such a big town? woop slap, the village mayor, had become a town mayor now.
the moment rob appeared in the eyes of the townspeople, discussions about one piece episode 53 stopped.
it''s not every day they get to see rob after all, so they salute him.
rob didn''t refuse their greeting, even little robin helped him to salute the people, for she was accustomed to seeing her father greeted everywhere with a standing ovation.
...
they soon pick up little makino and they are transported to the new world, whole cake island.
makino''s life was also more wonderful than the original story, her father is still alive and in good health. in addition to that, her father remarried her beautiful nanny at the time, camella, which became her new mother.
rob added both of them to the bar of his art store in place of their personal bar, which is already deserted and replaced by a wonderful house that used to be the bar and the house of the happy family previously.
like hancock, makino is currently two and a half years old.
the five children had a wonderful day on whole cake island, exactly in the rob area he got from linlin, this place had a river of orange juice running through it.
and a castle built of white and black chocolate, and a theme park designed by rob from his previous world, perospero helped build with his candy fruit as per rob''s instructions.
this place was the entertainment paradise that he designed especially for his daughter.
it later became a paradise for all the children his feisty daughter would invite every time she got permission from her mom and dad.
this time also rob had to trick linlin into not finding him and causing trouble with her endless temptation. big mom was still chasing him, she still want to make him pollinate her with his seeds. no, it seemed like this desire was getting crazier year after year.
her power has also gone crazy in the past year, she has caused a lot of chaos in the new world with her and new rookie kaido.
kaido who was expelled by rob from onigashima where he intended to build his base.
onigashima has been forbidden to the hundred beast pirates, ever since rob announced it.
even kaido didn''t dare oppose it after eating dirt, either in dragon form or in his majestic form, rob had caused him a real phobia last year.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 138: a glimpse of naruto and hunter!
chapter 139: manga of one piece is back! is the inevitable disaster about to hit alabasta?
chapter 140: baroque works saga: alabasta arc (part 2: alabasta war)
=======
blackstar_bh note:
this chapter had 2000 words!
do you like it?
if you like it, give me your stones!
========
Chapter 138 A glimpse of Naruto and Hunter!
chapter 138 a glimpse of naruto and hunter!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
ohara, art palace;
"olvia, come on we need to be quick, leave everything in your hand, we have to finish everything before noon."
"okay, okay, wait a minute, honey."
rob walked into the room out of his impatience, not surprised to see olvia doing the best she could to beautify herself even more than she is already pretty.
every time rob asks her out for a tour, she wears the best brand of clothes that rob buys for her from his system shop, polishes her skin with the best cosmetics she owns, and also she uses the same lipstick that rob once said tastes delicious on her lips.
the point is, she was doing her best to keep rob under control. he could tell that she felt threatened when she found out the empress had entered the art store barn.
well, olvia was sure that her husband would get all the single women he had hired as his women. the woman''s instinct was so much stronger than rob could imagine, it could even rival the observation haki who could predict the future.
she knew that her husband loved her dearly, but that did not make her lower her guard in the least, though he loved her she could see his admiration for the women who loved him.
toki loves him, sora loves him, bell-me?re loves him, gloriosa loves him. she can see it at a glance. their love for him hasn''t decreased at all but only increased with time, let''s not mention linlin who says it publicly.
regarding this big mom, she can accept all of the above except linlin!
while she was working hard to look her best on a date today, a black aura appeared over her head while thinking about the things to piss her off. rob gulped heavily while sweating turned around very quickly, and approached little robin''s bed.
the moment he saw his little angel sleeping like a satisfied cat, he felt a thrill that immediately replaced his nervousness.
she had a satisfied smile on her sleeping face, she had spent the past two days in pure paradise.
not only did she enjoy playing with her new sisters and eating delicious food and first-class sweets, but she also watched the best anime she had been craving week after week.
after one piece, episode 53 of naruto has arrived.
and the next day too, episode 53 of hunter x hunter.
not all children of her age were having as much fun as she enjoyed the shows that her father made.
only children 6 years, and older, can absorb what they are watching as much as possible and enjoy it, but little robin who just turned one year old was such an anomaly.
the last episode of naruto that aired was a bit repetitive, though sad, and has a good rhythm as it still follows the mission of sasuke recovery who has become utterly evil after following orochimaru, and shows rock lee''s suffering with the injury. and the new hokage, tsunade (the beloved of millions. the idol of ishou in particular) also told him that he had to surrender and that his injury could not be cured.
but it wasn''t an episode that could muster as many sad feelings as the firsts naruto episodes when a part of naruto''s sad past came to light, or when zabuza and haku died (the story of those in particular caused valleys of tears in wano country, and for the okamas who watched the episode.)
it didn''t cause as much inhale and admiration from viewers as those episodes when rock lee battled gaara in the chunin exam, naruto and neji''s spirited fight, or when the famous "toad sage" jiraiya sensei debuted, and the same goes for orochimaru, the "snake sage", the main villain (final boss) as viewers believe, or the battle of naruto and his summoned frog (chief toad) against the terrifying sand beast ''beijuu'' (shukaku) who has taken over gaara''s consciousness.
it was all so exciting that it was unimaginable for the viewers, they were very satisfied with naruto because it became a feast for their eyes.
how many families do monday afternoon become a great time for a family gathering and watching naruto in their garden?
hundreds of thousands of families!
past naruto episodes have caused an unimaginable storm all over the world, from the mission of waves land arc to the chunin exam arc, then the konoha destruction arc, the death of the third hokage, the tsunade search arc, the emergence of the akatsuki organization, and finally, the current arc, sasuke recovery mission arc, a mission given by the 5th hokage tsunade.
everyone''s perception of what really is called a ninja has been overturned.
this is the significance of her actions.
he approached her in a few steps, even before she could react, she found herself in his wide cuddle, her head barely reaching his chest, such as the length of her towering man.
rob slowly lowered his head and tasted her lips, which looked like cherry-red ones.
after a few minutes.
"i really like the taste of this lipstick on your lips, it tastes like cherry."
"this is the thousandth time you tell me this, shall we go now?"
"oh? that''s why i found it familiar... well, let''s go."
"where are we going?"
"alabasta."
"huh?! why didn''t you tell me before? my clothes aren''t suitable for alabasta desert air."
"you didn''t ask."
as they walked out of the palace, olvia puffed her cheeks angrily.
"why are we going there?"
"i have a gift for you, a gift you will definitely like."
when she heard this she turned into a happy and sunny mood, her husband was still the same as ever.
her loving and generous man.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 139: the manga of one piece is back! is the inevitable disaster about to hit alabasta?
chapter 140: baroque works saga: alabasta arc (part 2: alabasta war)
chapter 141: ancient weapons cause global terror! wrath of the world queen!
Chapter 139 The manga of One Piece is back! Is the inevitable disaster about to hit Alabasta?
chapter 139 the manga of one piece is back! is the inevitable disaster about to hit alabasta?
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the moment rob and olvia walked out of the ''alabasta'' art store, he recalled his new hyundai "land cruiser" with a 5.7-liter v8 and 362 horsepower.
this car was one of the best in his system shop had at the moment for facing desert countries like alabasta.
when olvia saw the luxurious white car, she was impressed, her husband really liked pretty things, so she got used to it.
when she''s with him, she''s always mentally prepared to see something new come out of nowhere.
under the stunned looks of the alubarna residents, rob opened the front door of the car for his wife like a gentleman.
"come in, you can appreciate the car later."
rob climbed into the driver''s seat and sensed a kind of lost familiarity returning to him.
"you''ll teach me how to drive a car later, okay?"
olvia interrupted rob''s momentary sense of nostalgia.
"huh? you want to learn how to drive a car?"
"yes, is that appropriate?"
olvia was showing her pearly teeth into a cute smile that made rob fall in love all over again.
"i can teach you to drive a plane, not to mention a car! it''s an easy task. we''ll start that after we come back to ohara, so be prepared."
olvia was so happy. her man was the best husband in the world.
in fact, she wasn''t interested in learning to drive, all she cared about was spending more time with her husband.
before the people of the capital begin to gather around the luxurious and powerful car, rob begins his trip towards the royal palace.
the trip that will determine the fate of this kingdom.
the ''land cruiser'' ran smoothly on the sandy ground as if it was on a paved road, there were no obstacles at all.
...
royal palace, alabasta;
in the meeting room, four people sat in two corners, two women and two men.
they were rob and his wife, and alabasta king. nefertari cobra, and his wife too.
this was not the first time they had met, but it was the first time that their meeting had a serious and slightly dangerous atmosphere.
even king cobra who was living bliss recently after a massive rise in his popularity due to the last one piece episode felt pressure from the current atmosphere.
he could instinctively sense something dangerous strutting behind rob''s calm facade.
"mister rob, what is the reason for this sudden visit?"
it was cobra who broke the atmosphere of mystery surrounding the room.
"i have come for two things, the first, to ask for a favor, and the second, to warn you of an inevitable disaster and also to help you overcome it."
when cobra and his wife heard the words "inevitable disaster", their bodies subconsciously shivered.
cobra regained his stability after two seconds and asked with hidden concern.
"i have no problem with any favor you would like to ask, if i could i would be happy to fulfill your request, but what do you mean by inevitable disaster? is it a disaster at the level of the individual or the nation?"
olvia: "..."
"oh, don''t look at me like that, i also don''t have a choice. this information will appear in the new volume of the one piece manga. i bet 80% of readers will consider it false and made up to create suspense in the story, but 20% will consider it an indisputable fact."
"you have no choice? why are you doing this?"
cobra said in a lukewarm tone as if he had lost faith in everything.
"i will die if i don''t draw the reality of the world as it is."
cobra and his wife''s eyes recovered some light when they heard this.
olvia also felt a tremor in her spine.
if that was really the situation, he really had no choice.
"is the stop update of manga for a year related to this situation?"
"yes, that was indeed the reason, but don''t worry, even if the information is released, i have a way to protect alabasta. no one can directly harm your kingdom while i exist, i''m not saying there will be no damage to alabasta, but at least i can guarantee to protect alabasta from destruction and invasion."
cobra and his wife both felt a heavy burden being lifted off their shoulders, as long as they can survive the disaster everything else doesn''t matter.
they only wish that rob''s confidence was real when disaster came to knock on the doors of alabasta.
"can you tell me what poneglyph content is going to cause all this chaos?"
queen nefertari could not be silent anymore, she wanted to know the extent of the disaster to come so that she could help her husband with all she had, finally, she could do something for this kingdom as a queen.
rob looked toward olvia and smiled before saying.
"i think we should let the archaeologist here tell us the content of the poneglyph, isn''t that more reliable?"
cobra understood what rob wanted, so he immediately stood up before he could say.
"follow me."
rob stood up before he pulls olvia to standing, she''s still absorbing what she''s heard so far, she can''t believe that there is anyone in this world who can threaten her husband''s life.
rob could sense her anxiety, so with a heavy heart, he whispered some words in her ear.
then the group led by cobra arrived at the royal tomb of the alabasta royal family from the very beginning of the history of this kingdom.
olvia was excited, she could smell the scent of history from this place.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 140: baroque works saga: alabasta arc (part 2: alabasta war)
chapter 141: ancient weapons cause global terror! wrath of the world queen!
chapter 142: alabasta in danger?rob''s winning card.
Chapter 140 [!Not Chapter!]
chapter 140 [!not chapter!]
hello guys!
hope you are all fine and healthy.
well, it''s not a chapter so don''t feel disappointed and wait a few hours until tomorrow morning (for me) haha.
this chapter is dedicated to questions and poll.
i want to know your frank opinion about the progress of the novel so far.
you can comment with the name of your favorite characters, taking into account the timeline of the story (1494-1495).
the names of the characters who will get 10 or more likes, you will surely see their reactions in future chapters.
if you want to see the advanced chapters:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
thank you for your support <3 ??v€l-b!n.
Chapter 141 Baroque Works Saga: Alabasta Arc (2: Alabasta War)
chapter 141 baroque works saga: alabasta arc (2: alabasta war)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"kahira has fallen in alabasta, the mad pharaoh who wanted to conquer the largest kingdom in the first half of the great sea, nefertari iv showed that he was not just a puppet of the kingdom''s ministers but was worthy of the title of the desert descendant ."
...
..
"finally it''s raining, this is a blessing from the sky in the year 239, it was a rough year without rain, but the sky has finally blessed us."
...
..
"in the year 260, prince taimer began his rule with an iron rule. sorry, he is no longer a prince but the fifth king of alabasta in the caliphate, king taimer, whoever is caught in a criminal case who wastes more than 5 liters of water a day without royal permission, will be executed."
...
..
"the year 270 the pharaoh''s kingdom came to an end. they didn''t have to try to stop the world trade union, now, the kingdom is trying so hard to protect its dynasty which was even older than our dynasty, they had no choice but to turn to their most powerful enemy to protect their bloodline from being cut off, the glorious historical day of the alabasta kingdom, queen nefertiti, the last line of the main dynasty of the pharaohs kingdom officially became the wife of king taimer, the god bless this holy marriage. from now on, the kings of nefertari will marry only the women of the pharaohs."
...
..
"in the year 302, the great temple of tav was completed building in ermalou. on this great occasion, the shogun of wano, kozuki ryumo extends their warmest congratulations to the people and king of alabasta."
...
..
in the year 320, the hero of ultia is mumdin, mumdin kanos, the general nicknamed the desert dragon, alone was able to stop the fierce invasion of the chauvon kingdom that targeted the city of ultia, which is the beating heart of alabasta, the king nefertari vi, gave him the title, hero of ultia, in honor of his achievement, this title will be the glory of the future bloodline of mumdin."
...
..
"i did not anticipate that this day would come, in the year 580, at last, the world federation committee decided to deliver the third deity to our great kingdom. we make a bloody promise that we will protect ''pluton'' with our blood and use it only when the time comes."
...
..
"the year 605, the world war began, we can finally get ''pluton'' out of the desert valley, its true place in the battlefield."
...
..
"in the year 610, as expected of the third god, the warship of the god, it shattered the demons island with one shot. my blood boiled. i can''t describe the extent of the destruction caused by ''pluton''."
...
..
"in the year 680, pluton has finally returned home, the desert valley is ready to hide the ''weapon of god'' until the world needs it again. you who will read this in the distant future, if the great kingdom is over, it''s better for the world don''t tell anyone what you have read here."
olvia continued reading the information that was engraved in the poneglyph with a stunned expression, now, she knew what her husband had meant all this time if this information here was to be leaked...
the inevitable disaster, as her husband said, was not enough to describe the horror of what would happen.
cobra''s face turned deathly pale as he heard contents he didn''t know about, he already knew that the poneglyph was talking about ''pluton'', but he didn''t know he was talking about it in such frightening detail.
"i can''t change anything in the manga, but that doesn''t apply to the anime. if i say the sky is green, it''s green."
"hahaha, you''re funny dear, but unfortunately, this poneglyph only contains more historical information about alabasta, you can already see that, the only interesting part is that letter of apology joy boy gave to the remaining dynasty of pharaohs¡ª"
"i can see it, it looks like the pharaoh''s kingdom has fallen through some great injustices, even joy boy apologized to them."
"we had no information about such a great kingdom before the empty century. clover san will be very happy with these two poneglyps when we take them to the tree of knowledge."
"honey, thank you, i''m so happy that you''re my husband."
olvia approached rob and hugged him very passionately, rob was more excited about it since this place was so far away from any humans or noise rob enjoyed the fragrant scent of his wife, her shape today was a masterpiece that crossed all limits of elegance, rob could no longer control his hormones more than that, after the maid''s fetish, his second fetish was glasses. that''s what olvia managed to show today in full mark, she was the embodiment of the glasses goddess in rob''s eyes. the perfect wife he want, she was already his wife. rob took the opportunity to enjoy a hot session with his wife.
under the ruins of the ancient capital, two mature bodies of a man and a woman intertwined, their bodies stuck and separated again and again, their sweat and fluids fell and the golden desert sands polluted, this place became a rosy area for a couple at work, this great play synchronized with the voices of an extremely charming moan.
...
today has been very vital for manga readers across the world, whether for those men with minds of zealous kids who have been following manga of one piece since its first chapter, or those guys who just got the art store in their places recently and became fans of the new art called manga.
one piece has officially returned to publish its chapters today.
at the center of the world, in the pangea castle, the void shook fiercely as if it was going to be destroyed at any moment.
this shaking was accompanied by a sinister laugh full of enthusiasm and anger.
"exciting, really exciting, it seems that rob chan is not afraid of sky and earth, this exceeded my most ridiculous expectations."
on this much-awaited day, the world entered into hours of absolute silence.
the new volume turned out to be a cursed pandora''s box waiting for the entire world to open.
within a few hours, alabasta became the center of attention for the entire world.
the ferocious pirates began cleaning their swords in preparation for a massacre in alabasta, as the navy began to move very quickly, a lot of soldiers were called in from various bases, in one moment the world fell into chaos.
the storm had already begun.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 141: ancient weapons cause global terror! wrath of the world queen!
chapter 142: alabasta in danger? rob''s winning card.
chapter 143: hide a huge kingdom above the clouds!
========
blackstar_bh note:
i read all your opinions and criticisms about my novel in the previous chapter.
i''m really happy with all your attention, i will take it all seriously.
note: fasten your seat belts because from now on the story will literally turn into a fieryrocket events.
========
Chapter 142 Ancient weapons cause global terror! Wrath of the World Queen!
chapter 142 ancient weapons cause global terror! wrath of the world queen!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
ohara;
a few minutes before the new volume is published.
"oka-san skills driving so bad!"
"hahahahaha"
rob laughed while hearing his little daughter''s criticism of her mother.
little robin sat on her father''s lap, while olvia sat in the driver''s seat, trying to drive under rob''s indicators.
since they came back from alabasta rob took her request that day very seriously and taught her the basics of driving for a few days, although she has really learned how to drive a car she is still a beginner and makes a lot of mistakes because of that little robin wasn''t satisfied.
what robin really loved was her father''s driving at such high speeds and amazing control, every time her dad took her for a ride in the car she was having such great fun.
"okay, olvia let''s finish here today, you''re very good at driving now."
"hmph! if my child doesn''t say i''m better than you, i won''t stop learning."
little robin looked at her upset mother and felt guilty, so quickly she jumped up to her mother''s lap and began to praise her.
"obviously mama is the best!"
rob: "..."
olvia: "..."
the family of three had out of the car and rob send the car into his inventory, then rob looked at olvia.
with just one look, olvia understood what her husband wanted, so she gently patted her child''s back while whispering in her ear.
"it''s time to sleep."
she quickly takes her home away from the hustle and bustle of the city while rob moves to the art store, it''s time to do what he has to do.
before arriving at the art store, he summoned the system interface and assigned 10,000 volumes to each art store from 52 art stores all over the world.
he didn''t hesitate to what should do. he had already done everything in his power to deal with the backlash that would come later.
from here on, he will leave everything to fate.
...
a few hours after the new volume was published.
the volumes that rob put into the art stores disappeared from the shelves in many of his stores so he had to quickly refill them, this crazy selling amount was three times more than last year.
one piece anime played a major role in advertising in the manga of one piece!
this was already expected.
{baroque works saga: alabasta war}
the new volume started where it left off last year, after ace''s stunning show of power in the previous volume, the arc is back on track, the straw hat crew''s journey towards the oasis city of yuba from the coastal city of ermalou begins.
luffy''s thoughts changed after they arrived in yuba, as he no longer wanted to stop the rebels, but regained his original goal of kicking crocodile''s butt first. that resulted in a fight between him and vivi, but in the end, the princess of alabasta accepted and they began their journey to the city of dreams, rainbase.
after arriving at rainbase, they again collided with the navy ''smoker'' and were eventually trapped inside crocodile''s vip room except for sanji, who is still unknown to baroque works.
until this point, everything was familiar because it was already covered by the anime in the last episode.
but then new events began to see the light.
pell intervened to save vivi, who was the strongest warrior in the kingdom of alabasta, a zoan-user, the hawk devil fruit. it was one of these events.
then the appearance of miss all sunday and her fight against bell who beat him easily because of her ability. which turned out to be nico robin and her devil fruit identified as a flower devil fruit was exactly the kind of event that blew the minds of the people of ohara.
...
ohara;
tears fell from olvia''s eyes as she saw her grown daughter lying on the ground after being badly injured by the sand bastard.
although it is just a story in a book, the number of feelings it conveyed to her, in particular, was just too great.
she knew the truth from her husband, this was a real world that had already happened in a world where her husband did not exist.
a world maybe she too has died in, and her child lived without parents.
in a world where her daughter was wanted with a bounty of 70 million berries, she didn''t know why yet, but she had an assumption.
"tell me, rob, will my daughter be alright?"
rob looked helplessly at his weeping wife and had no alternative but to comfort her.
"don''t worry she''ll be fine..."
he almost said that her true suffering was much greater than this but he swallowed his words at the last moment.
...
at the tree of knowledge, professor clover gathered with hardworking archaeologists including don quixote huming and nico oran, whom they joined a year ago.
they were reading the new chapters of the one piece manga with intense focus, exactly the scene where nico robin was reading the poneglyph.
they didn''t care about the terrifying contents of the poneglyph, because rob and olvia had brought them two poneglyphs from alabasta and already knew their contents though.
but they were more interested in nico robin''s level of reading the poneglyph and her high professional ethics, it was great to watch her hide vital information about an evil pirate.
she really deserves to be olvia and rob''s daughter.
but their faces turned pale after they thought she was killed by crocodile.
...
the mention of the word ''pluton'' in the manga has caused worldwide panic!
and also in global greed!
the big mom pirates mobilized their crew, led by charlotte linlin, and their destination was alabasta.
the beast pirates mobilized their armies led by kaido, their destination was alabasta too.
the sky was no less noisy than the earth, shiki islands that settled in the new world, once again moved towards sandy island!
"jihahahaha! pluton will be mine!"
the whitebeard pirates and the roger pirates weren''t too late, they all wanted to go to alabasta to verify the information about pluton.
the movements of these great forces caused frightening reactions, as thousands of pirate fleets followed them.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 142: alabasta in danger? rob''s winning card.
chapter 143: hide a huge kingdom above the clouds!
chapter 144: a miracle! alabasta sky island!
Chapter 143 Alabasta In danger? Robs winning card.
chapter 143 alabasta in danger? rob''s winning card.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal! ??v€l-b!n.
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
=========
...
..
luffy: th... thank you...
robin: ...why? tell me...
luffy:.....?
robin: you all who have the name of the "d"...why are you fighting?
luffy: d...? sigh...
robin: maybe that''s a question that shouldn''t be asked.
...
..
chopper: it had burned! so it was fake?!
usopp: it sure is fake! do you really think i can lift five tons?! i can''t lift something that weighs more than five kilograms!
...
..
usopp: if you''re a man... there are times... when you have to fight... no matter what!
usopp: that time, when someone ridicules of your partners'' dreams!
...
..
crocodile: but before i take your place on the throne, cobra, there is one question i must ask... one related to my ultimate target.
crocodile: where''s ''pluton''?
cobra: how... how do you know that name?!
...
..
crocodile: "pluton".
crocodile: it is said that one hit from it can destroy an entire island without leaving a trace... the ancient world''s most terrifying weapon bearing the name of a god!
crocodile: it must be here somewhere in this kingdom... this has been my target from the start. with a weapon like this, i could establish the most powerful military force in the world right here in alabasta!
vivi: a weapon?! does such a thing really exist in this kingdom?
chaka: a secret inherited from a king to his successor for generations...
crocodile: once i become the king of this land, it will be easy for me to bring all the pirates near these areas under my control! and with such influence, i would possess a power that surpasses even that of the world government itself! and then i''ll have my "utupea"!
...
..
cobra: live for alabasta kingdom!
[the battle that will go down in history.]
[and the battle that will not be entered in the pages of history...]
[they both made it to the end]
...
..
smoker: ...we defeated crocodile? my subordinate was crying at this moment because she was unable to do this... send this message to those old fools you call leaders.
{what?!}
hina: smoker!
chopper''s great medical skills.
luffy''s ridiculous gluttony.
the divine ussop comedy.
zoro''s crap in directions.
the absurdity of sanji''s hilarious pervert.
nami and vivi''s sexy bath.
secrets of the perverted and suspicious king cobra.
the late queen which was beloved by the alabasta people.
the princess'' decision to choose alabasta over freedom and pursuit of what her heart desires.
the okama sacrifice.
the eternal friendship symbol (x) and a successful escape.
all this made the readers feel happy and want more.
all this made them realize that the straw hat pirates are not just kids who wanted to go on an adventure.
rather, they were strong men who could protect a huge country from the fate of collapse!
they can do what the world government has failed to do.
isn''t it the alabasta people themselves who need to make a ferocious expression while looking at the useless marine scum?
so why does it look as if the world has turned against them?!
aren''t they the ones the world should apologize to?
but it seems that this was just wishful thinking on their part.
alabasta got into a big mess the same night that volume was released.
the world government spies, the other kingdoms spies, the pirates and underworld pioneers whose appearance in alabasta coincided with the release of the volume. they had caused big chaos and terrorist attacks in search of ''pluton''.
even the royal palace was attacked that night.
everyone was madly searching for ''pluton'' traces.
they didn''t care about anything else, they didn''t care about the baseness of the world government to cover the truth or the good manners of the straw hats.
they became the second, third, fourth, and endless, as crocodile...
this was the true face of the pirate world that could not be easily changed.
but when alabasta almost sank into the depths of despair, before it was surrounded by a thousand fleets.
a shining golden barrier appeared that enveloped the entire country like a golden dome, as soon as it appeared all the navy, spies, and outlaws that the art store had identified were expelled to the sea outside alabasta.
the chaos was stopped in an instant.
with thousands of these troublemakers kicked out, it''s time for rob to play his real card.
the goal of the golden barrier was simply to expel intruders.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 143: hide a huge kingdom above the clouds!
chapter 144: a miracle! alabasta sky island!
chapter 145: the historical alabasta sea battle (part 1)
=====
blackstar_bh note:
guys, i''m really sorry... but i can''t write this fanfic anymore, i''m going to stand here, thank you for following me on this fun journey... ? do you believe it? don''t worry it''s april fool.
=====
Chapter 144 Hide a huge kingdom above the clouds!
chapter 144 hide a huge kingdom above the clouds!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the day of alabasta became so bright, that the usually wandering clouds were trapped within the island''s atmosphere with no room to escape again.
it was all because of the golden barrier that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
the only people in the kingdom who were expecting something like this were king cobra and his wife.
but even them, they couldn''t have foreseen rob''s next move.
because, to say the least, can describe it as "impossible!"
...
the king cobra looked at the golden barrier in the sky that seemed to extend endlessly. the current king''s shape was a far cry from what it had been days before, immense fatigue could be seen weighing down his youth face.
since reading the cursed volume, he couldn''t regain his usual calm, because most of his fears had already been fulfilled, except for revealing the origin of the kingdom that refused to become one of the twenty founding kingdoms of the world government in mary geoise.
in the manga, his kingdom has reached the point of life and death, they only survived from it by luck, the straw hat pirates, and the bravery of his unborn daughter.
in the manga, his wife had died a long time ago, even the direct cause of her death is not mentioned.
and the most terrifying thing is that the history of alabasta has become like an open book for the world to peruse.
no one discussed the fact that the manga was just fiction anymore because what was presented in the manga was ridiculously real, leaving no doubt that its contents aren''t fact.
most of all, the inner greed of the pirate world''s villains has overshadowed common sense since the ancient weapon''s name "pluton" appeared from crocodile''s mouth as well as how amazing it was and its ability to rival the power of the world government, it sounded like a devil whispered in these aspiring people''s ears. even the people who didn''t know anything about ancient weapons and heard about them for the first time felt extremely greedy for possessing such a weapon that could wipe an island off the map with one shot.
even if these people didn''t come to destroy alabasta, the kingdom would be destroyed under the influence of fierce battles against each other, since each of them would want the weapon for himself, would they let the others take it? this is impossible! the only solution to fix this conflict is to fight to the death. and what is the appropriate place for such battles? sure alabasta... but above all, will the world government allow these people to search for ancient weapons?
this is impossible! ancient weapons are among the most important secrets that the world government is trying to hide from the world at any cost.
"my dear, do you think that this golden barrier will be enough to stop the thousands of monsters in this world?"
queen nefertari was sad as she watched her hopeless husband who had seemed like an empty shell of himself a few days ago.
"why don''t we trust to mister rob? i think he won''t let the kingdom be destroyed."
"however, the world government will not let us out easily! the mere fact of concealing the weapon of their eternal enemy is enough to wipe us out of this world. if we didn''t disappear from their field of view... we have no way to live."
this is because the one piece manga had scattered their papers just like that, only now, was the world government reminded of what true phobia the d clan was, if the manga had not been published at the world level, the world government wouldn''t have had to do such crucial things as activating the fifth level of buster call!
rudes d. rob, this guy got the guts to talk about ancient history in his manga.
they gave rob so much freedom that never seen before in history, and this came back to bite them very quickly.
but what can they do now?
the only weapon in their hand to fight rob at the moment is the ''heir of the world'' manga, which has a much greater gain than expected.
but since one piece returned, it was inevitable that they would return to their normal place.
they had no other choice but to restore their true face and show who the world government really was.
since their lord gave them her orders, it would not matter to alabasta''s former status as a founding nation of world peace (20 kingdoms), or an ancient kingdom with a great role in the prosperity of the world, or a present-day member of the world government...
all this does not matter, because the alabasta kingdom has already been decided its fate.
...
and also the exact moment rob chose to move the island to its new location.
when the navy fleet that was ready to destroy the island arrived, they found no island to destroy.
alabasta had truly disappeared from the sea, all that remained in its place were terrifying tornadoes and a chaotic magnetic field that could tear apart anyone trying to get in.
"this...! someone explain to me what the hell is going on here."
"fleet admiral, i''m afraid sandy island has disappeared from the map."
...
a few hours before the arrival of the navy fleet.
alabasta became strangely quiet after the rioters were expelled, it looked like the calm before a storm.
everyone knew that the golden barrier was the reason for expelling the people who were causing chaos in their kingdom.
also, everyone knows that the art store is the source of the golden barrier because its center is the art store itself, everyone can see a golden beam rising from the beacon of the art store and weaving its lights in the sky like a spider web.
having the art store and its owner by their side gave them some sense of security.
but before they could even comprehend the situation... a white light appeared on the bodies of millions of alabasta people as well as alabasta animals, whether they were desert animals or marine and river animals. the sacred sea cats of the alabasta people and some of the sea monsters that live and thrive in the alabasta seas have been pulled into the inland rivers from the sea.
all of this happened suddenly when everyone''s vision became blurry including the king and his wife.
and when their eyes regained their light again, they were ridiculously shocked at what they saw.
the golden barrier became translucent and didn''t prevent them from seeing the vast blue sky. as for those closest to the coastal cities, they fell into an absolute daze, because the blue sea had been replaced by a sea of white clouds!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 144: a miracle! alabasta sky island!
chapter 145: the historical alabasta sea battle (part 1)
chapter 146: the historical alabasta sea battle (part 2)
=====
blackstar_bh note:
hello guys, i''m sorry for the delay, it wasn''t a stunt hand, i was very busy today. well, you don''t have to wait anymore, here''s today''s chapter.
in the latest news, i opened twitter and instagram to communicate with you guys, i hope you will visit my accounts there, from now on i will update the latest news regarding my current and upcoming novels.
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 145 A miracle! Alabasta Sky Island!
chapter 145 a miracle! alabasta sky island!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the clouds trapped within the barrier above the alabasta kingdom turned into a torrent of rain that flooded all corners of the sandy kingdom, rain that didn''t seem to stop any time soon.
the barrier lost its brilliance little by little until it completely disappeared.
as soon as he disappeared, a light, fresh wind danced all over alabasta. the wind was not strong enough to move the sand and cause sandstorms, but it was strong enough to move and manipulate raindrops everywhere.
such pleasant spring weather the alabasta people had never felt before on their summer island, this was definitely paradise!
"this...! have i reached heaven?"
"clouds... clouds everywhere! we''re definitely in heaven!"
"so how did we die? i didn''t feel anything."
"why did the hot weather change into such a gentle breeze? although it is raining, the heat of the sun must be present!"
"didn''t you notice that it''s sunny, but it''s also raining?"
"look at the sky... strange cotton clouds invade our sky!"
but what the alabasta people witnessed next was enough to turn their worldview upside down.
the light wind caused many wandering clouds to roll inward from outside their kingdom. these clouds were not intended for rain but were a kind of solid light clouds on which even houses could be built.
they were exactly ''sky island'' clouds that couldn''t exist in the blue sea.
more than 10 million people raised their heads to the sky, women, and men, old and young, important and ordinary people, all were astonished by the painting that decorated the sky of alabasta at this moment.
some people still think that they died and went to heaven, but most others didn''t yet understand what kind of situation they are in at the moment.
cotton clouds smoothly penetrated the sands of alabasta and formed valleys of white clouds due to the accumulation of cotton clouds, the clear rainwater turned into real rivers over some cotton rivers.
some strange shapes were also formed due to the white clouds everywhere on the huge island.
king cobra''s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets as he watched a river of white clouds from directly above his palace.
the white color of the clouds combined with the yellow color of the sand formed in very great pictures that ignited the feelings of the residents.
"are we witnessing a great miracle beginning?"
"i can''t believe what i''m seeing, i think my recent anxiety and depression are causing my current hallucinations."
someone hit the back of the person who spoke cordially before saying.
"does that mean i''m hallucinating too?"
another person who overheard their conversation uttered.
"me too?"
"guys, am i the only one who feels short of breath?"
"cough! after you mentioned it i''m also feeling a little uncomfortable in my lungs."
"i''m also really hard to breathe."
"i''m a doctor, don''t worry, these are just small symptoms of ambient air change, you''ll get used to it after some time, i''ve tried that too."
"oh, so then? i feel at ease since doctor ray said so."
"but why did the surrounding air change? does this have anything to do with the strange white clouds?"
rob''s voice and picture cut off, but his last words still resonate in the minds of listeners who seem to have really lost it.
their current state could be summed up in one word perhaps.
"wtf!!!"
...
thousands of people gathered on the huge billboard in the corner of the vast art store, to read the details of the miracle they experienced today.
the more they read, the more they hated the world government, the navy, and pirates, and so did their love for the man who pulled them from the claws of death and raised them to the sky with his divine powers.
king cobra was accompanied by his wife titi, igaram, and his guards, all sweating hard while reading details they didn''t know.
now, they knew that the world government had mustered the most powerful force in its hand to wipe them off the map.
buster call of the fifth level!
what is the meaning of this? do they think they are fighting the ancient kingdom that came back from the tomb?
they were but a worn kingdom sang on the glories of the past, with little left but their countrymen.
why did they have to go this far?
was this how dangerous "pluton" was to them?
a happy smile appeared on cobra''s face after he remembered that they had passed this devastating disaster because of that man.
as his wife said before, rob didn''t really allow alabasta to be destroyed.
not only that, but he turned alabasta into heaven!
if this is not a true miracle, then what could the miracle be?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 145: the historical alabasta sea battle (part 1)
chapter 146: the historical alabasta sea battle (part 2)
chapter 147: oden moves to roger''s pirates! young crocodile being chased!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 146 The Historical Alabasta Sea Battle (1)
chapter 146 the historical alabasta sea battle (1)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"sandy island has disappeared from the map, sir, all that remains is an empty hole in its former place."
sengoku regained a bit of calm to think about it logically after hearing his subordinate navigator''s words.
"what do you mean by sandy island disappearing from the map?"
the subordinate could sense the rage rising from the fleet admiral at this moment.
"i can''t explain such an event beyond comprehension, sir, but i can confirm one thing. the broken of the eternal log pose previously... was caused by the disappearance of the island, not by someone''s interference."
the navigator swallowed saliva due to the pressure of the frightening ''fleet admiral'' while saying what he could at least confirm, just who would have expected an island as huge as sandy island to disappear like this into thin air?
"i can see that."
sengoku turned his gaze to the man who was using the skill [moonwalk] to explore the island''s former location which was like a chaotic hell.
garp stood in the sky as he looked with furrowed eyebrows at the place of the island that once contained a huge island, an island that, although desert, was filled with life. the wind in his current location was so strong and fast that it could slice an ordinary human into slices and obliterate him in a mist of blood, but to this man, this killer wind was like a gentle breeze.
garp''s gaze was directly looking at the volcanic abyss inside that had already begun to be flooded by seawater, even if an ordinary person could stand in garp''s current place, they wouldn''t be able to see anything but an extremely thick mist.
but garp can still see the whole situation.
after confirming the shocking truth, he sighed heavily and returned to the ship at the front of the fleet.
"what did you discover, garp, was alabasta destroyed before we got here?"
before garp could speak, a tall and masked man arrived, he was holding a den den mushi for communication in his hand.
"gorosei sama wants to know what''s going on."
when garp heard this he did not hide his disgusted look from the masked man but still spoke of what he had discovered.
"alabasta has disappeared, i don''t know how it happened or where the whole island went, but i can confirm that there is not even a single grain of sand in this place from alabasta land."
"what do you mean by alabasta''s disappeared, garp?!"
while saying so, the five elders frowned on the opposite side of the den den mushi line.
"as i said sengoku... the island has disappeared into thin air, how can i explain something like that? the island doesn''t exist... in this place at least."
sengoku sighed heavily before turning to take the phone snail from the cp0 agent.
"honorables elders, can you help us explain the current situation, has such an unimaginable phenomenon ever occurred? has such a thing happened in history?"
on the other side, the five elders looked at each other, as if their eyes could speak, they could understand each other without even making an effort to convey what they wanted to say.
suddenly, the gorosei with the long mustache spoke.
"something like this has happened many times in history. it is not surprising that half of an island, one island, or even two islands, disappear every century. it was caused by natural disasters such as a tsunami, a volcano, a large-scale hurricane, or a knock-up stream, but... an island the size of alabasta... that has never happened before."
the listeners digested the information provided by the gorosei before sengoku asked another question.
"so how do we explain the status quo? and what should we do now?"
before the gorosei could answer sengoku, a clear female voice spoke in the minds of the five elders.
{forget about alabasta for now, it has been cut off from the world in an unimaginable way, withdraw our navy fleets, there will be a war between pirates, let the navy reap the benefits after the war.}
gorosei didn''t hesitate after hearing their lord''s orders.
"you don''t have to worry about alabasta at the moment, it can be said that our goal has been achieved much better, clear the place for now and study the steps of the greedy pirates, if there is a war between pirates, make sure to reap the benefits with the least damage."
neither sengoku nor garp could swallow it so easily, even though they had come to destroy alabasta but deep in their hearts they didn''t want this to happen, they intended to change that situation in any way they could, especially garp... but now, all they could do was hope alabasta and it''s millions of residents are well.
"understood sir."
suddenly rob expected two attacks carrying a terrifying force that was coming his way, very quickly he turned into lightning and disappeared before the attack blew him away.
the scorching dragon breath intersected with a huge sword energy blade at the same spot where rob was standing a moment ago and the collision of the two attacks caused a massive explosion that blasted the seawater and unlucky pirate ships.
"worororo! looks like he escaped from my attack."
"golden fart, why the hell are you interfering in my fight?"
kaido was excited to injure the bastard he had humiliated before but was furious when he saw shiki attack also.
"huh? repeat what you said, impudent apprentice? do you wish to die? don''t think your fat ass can permanently protect you from death."
veins appeared on kaido''s forehead in the shape of a dragon, he was really angry.
but before the dragon and flying man entered into a real struggle, the sky above them turned into lightning.
the observation haki did alert them, but their speed was much lower than lightning, before they reacted they were struck by 200,000,000 volts of raw lightning.
"arghhhh!!"
the battlefield turned quiet due to the bright lightning, everyone was watching the monsters fighting in the sky.
one person caused both kaido and shiki to scream in pain.
whitebeard and roger laughed until tears came out of their eyes, they were enjoying kaido and shiki cursing each other, but rob''s interruption was really timely.
...
"mama... sandy island doesn''t exist within the chaotic magnetic field."
big mom''s face turned sullen when she heard this, some time ago she was happy when her ally arrived on this huge battlefield.
she and her ally rob can sweep anyone up and get the ''pluton'' in their hands, but why does her son say things that don''t make sense?
what does he mean by alabasta doesn''t exist?
after countless losses, only now, the pirates did begin to realize the disappearance of alabasta.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 146: the historical alabasta sea battle (part 2)
chapter 147: oden moves to roger''s pirates! young crocodile being chased!
chapter 148: bleach manga is approaching to an end! bleach breaks all records!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 147 The Historical Alabasta Sea Battle (2)
chapter 147 the historical alabasta sea battle (2)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"what!!"
zing!!
boom!!
whitebeard stood in front of his group of children with an imposing demeanor, but his stunned expression betrayed his imposing figure.
behind him, lightning bolts, sword energies, and dragon breaths continued to clash with each other in a devastating battle, it was good that they were in the sky.
but he didn''t care about those fools fighting each other, because he had just received inconsequential news.
"what do you mean that alabasta has disappeared from its place? well, don''t need to answer, let me check."
whitebeard used his observation haki to realize the shocking truth.
the area where the alabasta coast was formerly a few kilometers away from the battlefield at sea.
but that didn''t stop him from seeing the chaotic area, which seemed to be enveloped by frightening winds and hurricanes connecting sky and earth. at first, when they first arrived, they thought that someone with an ability had put up a storm barrier to protect alabasta, after all, this was to be expected.
but who could expect alabasta to disappear completely from the map?
"impossible!"
even someone like whitebeard who had seen so many bewildering things was dumbfounded at this moment.
because he discovered that there was no land or life inside the storms.
"shiruki-chan! what happened, why do you look so dumbfounded?"
he was taken aback by what was happening, there weren''t many things that could surprise whitebeard to such an extent.
"oyaji, did alabasta really disappear?"
the whitebeard pirates didn''t come here specifically to get ''pluton''. they came here for two reasons. the first reason is to prevent others from getting it. the second reason is to protect alabasta, which is the birthplace of two members of their crew, although they are not important members if they are in another crew, but for whitebeard, each of his sons is very important.
the person who spoke first was oden, the newly appointed commander of the 2nd division, and the person who spoke after him was the commander of the 1st division of the whitebeard pirates and also the newly appointed one exactly a few months ago, marco the phoenix.
"fly there, you can check for yourself, marco. and you, oden, wait until marco comes back and you''ll know what happened."
when his father gave him the green light to fly on this frightening battlefield, marco did not hesitate even for a second, blue phoenix wings appeared on his back and he flew from the ship at great speed towards the storm area.
but what he didn''t expect was that other people like him would appear flying towards the area to discover it.
the first was a black pteranodon flying at high speed. this guy was kaido''s right-hand and one of the three all-stars, king!
the second person was a huge man with steel wings on his back, he looked like iron man, as he was using a jet rocket to fly faster than all the explorers.
this person was the fierce member of roger pirates, ''demon heir'' bullet!
the third person was using a genie lamp that he summoned with his devil fruit ability to explore the area instead of his real body, that person was the sweet general of the big mom pirates, charlotte daifuku.
when they reached their destination, they gasped in amazement at what they saw. marco in phoenix form can see very well even better than garp and anyone present, although the volcanic mist is much thicker than it was days ago when garp was first exploring the area, marco could see everything much better.
lava still seeped at the bottom of the abyss, not even seawater could extinguish it, because the magma formed in a lake the size of miles!
"cheh! looks like the world government has gone ahead of us and wiped out the entire island. what absolute cruelty!"
king spoke in the form of pteranodon, he knew the true extent of the cruelty of the world government, these inhumane monsters can take out an ancient weapon to destroy everything related to another ancient weapon.
bullet, marco, and daifuku didn''t say anything but continued to research to try and discover any hidden clues.
in the end, marco spoke confidently.
"he lost the battle, not his life, but even so this is still big news, even the likes of roger, whitebeard, and shiki are finding it difficult to defeat kaido!"
...
roger sighs as he watches rob fights shiki and even take him on the back foot.
that shy and homeless boy had grown into such a great man.
roger was really happy and feeling complicated.
at times, he felt that this man''s presence was misplaced because in his first encounter he could sense that this d clan member''s fate was limited, but his expectations became just nonsense, when that shy boy, turned into an extremely powerful emperor in a short period.
"guys let''s go, this place is not for us to shine. get ready to sail, but before that, we have to invite someone to our crew."
roger jumped off ''oro jackson'' leaving his crew staring in amazement at his words. who said he''d invite into the crew?? roger began using pirate ships scattered at sea as a foothold toward his target.
roger''s move terrified a lot of pirates because he hadn''t taken a step yet throughout the war, but when he took it, the hearts of the observers almost exploded with terror, this was roger we talking about!
elsewhere on the battlefield, whitebeard''s eyes twinkled as he sensed a great-ferocious and familiar aura heading toward him.
"gurarara! looks like roger is excited about a fight too. how will this war deserve its name if we don''t join in?"
the bulging veins appeared on whitebeard''s arm which bearing naginata.
"come on, roger!"
whitebeard also jumped up to meet the heavy guest.
"oh no! two more monsters collided!"
an enthusiastic smile appeared on roger''s face when he saw his regular partner in battles coming for him.
roger pulled his ''ace'' sword from the sheath and covered it with red haki, all in less than a second.
then in the next moment, the sword and naginata collided with each other causing a massive shock wave that caused the ship below them to split apart and form a frightening tsunami that engulfed all the pirate ships in its circular path.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 147: oden moves to roger''s pirates! young crocodile being chased!
chapter 148: bleach manga is approaching to an end! bleach breaks all records!
chapter 149: the legendary bleach? kaido in impel down!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 148 Oden moves to Rogers Pirates! Young Crocodile being chased!
chapter 148 oden moves to roger''s pirates! young crocodile being chased!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"is there really no problem in follow me here whitey-chan?"
the blue-haired youth woman looked at oden with a gentle smile before saying.
"it''s only a year and we''re going back to moby dick, right?"
"huh, yes, you are right¡ª"
suddenly, someone pulled oden into another group of enthusiastic men.
"let''s celebrate some more of our new crew members!"
"yeah!!"
oden looked at roger who had a happy smile on his face and his gloomy mood disappeared, as he regained the energetic mood he was in.
...
a day ago,
the ''alabasta sea war'' was at its peak, after another epic fight between whitebeard and roger they ended up sitting with each other like best friends and sipping sake, oden joined them too, with a scene almost identical to what happened in oden''s flashback in the original story.
roger didn''t care about the noise of the war in the background and a lot of pirates falling into the endless whirlpool of battles. instead, he pulled out a copy of ''road poneglyph'' that he copied from big mom at that time, and started talking about his dreams, which drew oden to his subject, then, the conversation went exactly like the original story, even he bowed his head to whitebeard, as in the original, roger succeeded in obtaining oden''s services for one year.
oden wasn''t the only one who left whitebeard''s ship, but inuarashi and nekomamushi followed behind, while whitey bay got the green light from her father ''whitebeard'' to follow the man she chose to live with.
after it was all over between the two crews, oro jackson and moby dick left the battlefield for their destinations, this wasn''t a place for them to shine, nor was there any point in staying here. they even didn''t see the shadow of alabasta let alone fight to get in and get ''pluton''.
they also didn''t care about watching the pirates fight each other, the only battle that was worth their attention was rob and shiki''s fight which was an epic fight of a different level.
although they really wanted to know who would become the strongest swordsman in the world after this fight, the withdrawal of the pirates of caliber ''whitebeard, roger'' was necessary to end such a huge war early and not cause too much chaos for no reason.
this was the ability of a great-level pirate. they could end a war by simply attending or withdrawing.
that was exactly what happened, as soon as whitebeard withdrew. his fleet of followers followed him and withdrew as well, then many powerful pirates noticed this and left in a hurry.
...
rob looked at the wounded shiki with a provocative look before saying.
"is that all you have, strongest swordsman in the world? i''m really starting to get bored."
shiki almost went crazy in this fight, he didn''t understand how such a boastful bastard could consume all this haki without getting tired, isn''t he a human too?
that was why he looked like he was going to lose today. he could no longer handle this battle simply as he had dealt with it before.
he looked at his wounds still dripping with blood, and then at the pirates below who were watching him lose the battle, clenched his sword forcefully.
he couldn''t afford to lose anymore so he turned to his trump card.
"okay, i''ll see if you can say that after this."
"hmmm? why did you put your swords away, does that mean you''re giving up?"
"damn you!"
before rob can react. he had seen a huge island on its way to him at a fast speed.
when the pirates below saw shiki use one of his islands to crush his enemy. they started running like headless chickens. this island that seemed even bigger than a meteor would destroy everything in its path including them, the unlucky pirates who came striving to get ''pluton''.
"you''re finally going to make me sweat a little, shiki."
shiki looked at rob from above as if he was a god punishing a mortal, as he had smoothly shifted his position and flew near his main floating island ''merveille''.
"don''t worry, soon you won''t need to sweat in the depths of the sea."
rob didn''t care about this madman again as he directed suragiri towards the huge island that was on his way and was close to crushing him and sending him on an expenses-paid trip to the depths of the sea.
strands of purple energy started to form in the sword blade as he was directing his conqueror haki to his sword as well as armament haki and observation haki too. his mental energy started to accumulate inside the sword at an alarming rate. rob wasn''t planning to stop as he added his lightning to the sword as well, blue thunderbolts formed from time to time on the sword blade.
{ancient weapons cause fear of the unknown, nothing new yet about pluton!}
{mysterious disappearance! where did alabasta disappear? why is the world government still silent on this matter?}
{historic alabasta sea battle. we are witnessing history! falling of hundreds of famous pirates including the hell bear. the autumn pirate. the poison disaster. and the beasts'' king, kaido, who was successfully captured by vice-admiral garp!}
{golden lion is beaten and he abdicates the throne of the strongest swordsman in the world to sky sword!}
{a devastating fight between roger and whitebeard ends in a tie.}
{the new bounty of sky sword, 4,500,000,000 berries!}
"damn it! i''m sure that tramp is hiding somewhere here, you need to beware of his sand traps."
"captain! the vice-admiral sakazuki said that catching crocodile alive is very important, this is a priority of the gorosei."
"corporal mcclain, i already know this."
"the hounds react to that place...? damn it, follow him. he''s there."
crocodile ran like his life depended on it.
he was roaring inwardly from anger.
(sky sword rob, someday i''ll crush you with my own hands!)
boom!
boom!
the sound of piercing bullets resounded under the night sky, but it seemed as if the bullets were hitting a sandy mass, not a human being.
"damn! we need a haki master to deal with that sand kid!"
"corporal mcclain, you have to attack now or we''ll lose him!"
"don''t worry, he won''t escape from my grasp."
corporal mcclain drew his swords and then turned both swords to black, while at that time corporal mcclain''s gaze was completely focused on the kid running hundreds of meters away.
the island where crocodile was being chased by the navy was a bit sandy but full of trees scattered here and there, it looked like an oasis.
from the sky, a group of marines chasing a sand hurricane. looked as if they were a group of hyenas trying to trap prey.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 148: bleach manga is approaching to an end! bleach breaks all records!
chapter 149: the legendary bleach? kaido in impel down!
chapter 150: fierce kaido! the releasing of the prisoners and killing of the prison warden!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 149 Bleach manga is approaching to an end! Bleach breaks all records!
chapter 149 bleach manga is approaching to an end! bleach breaks all records!
[?warning: the chapter contains a lot of spoilers for bleach?]
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
after the chaotic battle is over and put alabasta out of trouble successfully.
rob was returned to his home in ohara for a period of relaxation before returning to his backlog. alabasta is now immune to any large-scale invasion, so rob can rest easy on this aspect, the only concern that bothers him a bit is how to solve the resource shortage alabasta will face in the sky, but rob has a solution for that.
now, the sky island arc in the manga is approaching...
so, it''s time to fulfill his promise to gan fall and he can also bind alabasta to that promise too.
he can kill two birds with one stone!
''skypiea'' will become his exclusive playground!
he can''t help but get excited when he thinks of his next project.
rob didn''t care about the consequences of what he caused after the dangerous topic of ''pluton'' and flexing his muscles on the ferocious ''new world'' pirates, because everything went according to his plan.
the only exception that happened and he didn''t expect it at all...
crocodile appearing on the line...
because of him, crocodile was also dragged into this mess without doing anything, he was given a high bounty on his head of 90 million berry in his debut as his first bounty in this world exceeded his final bounty in the original story.
the world government showed great determination to capture him and this made rob wonder why it was, just because of his futuristic ideas they sentence him to death? that''s exactly what made rob reevaluate the world government in his heart.
rob didn''t want to get innocent people or people who haven''t yet done evil into trouble, because that meant he would get direct hate from the victims.
the thing worth noting is that rob got congratulations from his friends in the roger crew for having obtained the throne of the strongest swordsman in the world, as well as from the new roger crew member, oden, who didn''t surprise rob with his joining, only this happened much earlier than the original story.
on this occasion, oden challenged him in a battle of swordsmen, he had trying to take the title from him, after an exciting battle oden couldn''t beat rob but he didn''t give up as he promised to challenge him again, and rob was more excited about that, there were not many strong swordsmen in this world who could make him sweating like oden.
rob was also challenged by many swordsmen due to his new position as the world''s strongest swordsman and no doubt they were all badly beaten, including, unsurprisingly, mihawk who was more intent on closing the gap with rob.
rob could only praise this boy''s genius, he deserved his future reputation without a doubt, at this rate he would become much stronger than his future version.
and it''s all thanks to his unnatural obsession with bleach manga.
last year, after the setback he suffered from his humiliating defeat by shiki, mihawk spent almost all of his time training and studying shinigami techniques and raising his strength to levels unattainable at his age.
he was only 15 years old now but rob could be sure he could fight a navy rear-admiral and maybe win!
what is the meaning of only 15 years?
rob was sure that had he not taken the title from shiki, mihawk would have taken it himself a few years later.
...
ohara, art store;
"the new volume of ''bleach'' finally appeared!"
a young man shouted in a loud voice unable to contain his excitement, he had been waiting for this day for a month!
"yes, the last month was very lively, with weekly anime episodes, a shocking return of ''one piece'' manga. wars because of ancient weapons. a huge island disappearing. the best two swordsmen in this era changing their places. many powerful pirates '' downfall. but without ''bleach'' i can still feel the lack of something..."
another young man was more enthusiastic, talking nonstop like a machine gun. n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"i agree with you, ''bleach'' manga has made us very addictive."
a young man spoke softly because he had already opened the manga volume.
"let''s read the new volume quietly, guys, that eagle''s eyes guy terrifies me with his fearsome stare."
the last young man in the group whispered in a low voice, his face sweating as he motioned to the young man in the hat by their table.
the group of excited ohara youths looked at the familiar young man who was clearly disturbed by the noise they were making near him.
when they sensed the frightening aura he was emanating from, they vigorously swallowed their saliva before moving away from him, it was really bad that all the privacy rooms filled up preventing them from screaming to their heart''s content.
mihawk sighed in relief as the disturbance from his surroundings disappeared and opened the new volume with a soft smile on his face.
he could understand why those friends from bleach fans were so excited but that didn''t mean he could tolerate the inconvenience of his favorite time of the month.
"this..."
"my god..."
"so then! he''s a devil! this is terrifying!"
"my blood blaze! bankai zaraki is so scary!"
"who told you that we love your father...?"
"huh? that''s very clear."
...
mary geoise;
"what a world full of crazy strongmen, only one of these wandenreich can turn the new world upside down."
"this is a fantasy world that you don''t take seriously, let''s get back to our topic. we can''t compete with ''bleach'' in popularity at all."
"why do we need to compete with ''bleach''? we just have to compete with ''one piece''."
"how do you plan to formulate the progression of the ''heir of the world'' story after the liberation war arc?"
"well, obviously we need to polish the image of celestial dragons a bit right?"
"you''re starting to take my idea seriously then."
"it wasn''t just your own idea, don''t take all the credit just because you said it first."
"didn''t you guys notice that yhwach''s character in ''bleach'' is similar to the evil giants king in ''heir of the world''?"
"yes, a little, but in fact, that person is very comical on the contrary of yhwach."
...
in the domain of the gods. in celestial dragon''s palace who was a bleach fan.
"go get me a devil fruit that can see the future... don''t be late."
the poor servant stood rooted to his feet after hearing his master''s ridiculous request again, he could only swallow his saliva in horror and answer in a trembling voice.
"visoard sama... i''m sorry but there is no devil fruit like this in our treasury."
"huh! what did you say? what do you mean there is no devil fruit that can see the future... so are you saying i have to wait a month until i can enjoy ''bleach'' manga again?"
"no, master, but¡ª"
"guards!"
"yes, visoard sama! we''re here."
"take that bastard and feed him to my pets!"
"understood, visoard sama."
since the emergence of manga and anime, the mentality of celestial dragons have turned into a typical otaku who can give up anything, but he cannot give up watching anime and reading manga.
the problem with this is that adding this addiction to people who think they have all the world in their hands led to exciting variables interesting.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 149: the legendary bleach? kaido in impel down!
chapter 150: fierce kaido! the releasing of the prisoners and killing of the prison warden!
chapter 151: global cruises company! the next project?
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram:
/blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
the chapter is 2500 words!
Chapter 150 [No Chapter] A Little Break!
chapter 150 [no chapter] a little break!
the second volume is finally over! cheers! now, we have a new volume coming... you already know it, it''s sky island and water 7... well, you''ll have to wait for tomorrow because...
thank you all for your support and passion awaiting my chapters! ??v€l?1n.
Chapter 151 The Legendary Bleach? Kaido in Impel Down!
chapter 151 the legendary bleach? kaido in impel down!
[?new volume?]
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the calm belt, a special area of the world government;
in the underwater prison, impel down;
this place that was quiet a week ago, has now turned into chaos, on all its levels, where the pirates were causing trouble and fighting each other and cursing at the jailers. prison guards and jailers ran everywhere trying to stop the chaos caused by new and old prisoners as well.
the last war caused the arrest of thousands of pirates and criminals of all classes, some were executed and others were thrown at the impel down.
generally, everyone who wanted to obtain ''pluton'' badly, was executed, except for those who didn''t want to kill them for the riskiness of their devil fruits.
these are the strongest and fiercest of these pirates in a more accurate sense, their leaders, they are deposited at an unknown level that no one knows about.
sixth level.
here, in this dark and cold place, if there was chaos, those poor jailers wouldn''t be able to stop it.
but it''s their good luck (or maybe their bad luck) that the only inconvenience in this place cannot reach their ears.
from time to time the sounds of laughter and crying of a frustrated man were heard.
"worororo!"
"waaaaah!"
"damn you, new prisoner! we want to sleep, won''t you stop bothering us?!"
suddenly, the pressure of conqueror haki exploded from several steel cages towards the cages of the giant horned man was lying in, dozens of strong people here were tired of hearing the laughter and howling of this crazy bastard.
kaido felt queasy at the suffocating pressure, but his tearful expression didn''t change like he wasn''t affected by that amount of pressure.
the only thing that really he feels pain because of it was the deep cut on his back. even though he got it a week ago, it still hurts him so badly as if it was just today.
"wororororo!"
suddenly, a sinister aura began to spread from kaido as if something sinister was going to come out of him at any moment, the fearsome conqueror haki spread from kaido and shattered into the dozens of other conquerors'' haki attacks that were pressing on him.
the entire sixth level shook, it seemed as if thunder was exploding, the dark place became shining for a moment.
redfield who had spoken before felt a shiver in his spine as the power of this demonic aura shattered against their conqueror haki. he couldn''t help but sweat in amazement as he saw the powerful people who had been pressing kaido a moment before, shut up, and fainted.
he was the only one who survived fainting.
(what a monster! who managed to catch him, is it garp?)
...
next to kaido''s cage sat a masked man quietly, although he was wearing prisoner clothes, he burned everyone who tried to remove his mask from his face, so the jailers didn''t dare to remove his mask, his power wasn''t from the ability of a devil fruit but rather his innate power, if he wanted to escape from this place, no one can stop him. but he is here for his captain and no one else.
this man was kaido''s right arm, king!
king looked at his captain who was in dire straits, he was no stranger to his crying when he was drunk, but it was the first time he had seen him in such a hysterical state without any alcohol, he was quite conscious.
(did i choose the right person to follow?)
for the first time also, king doubts the correctness of his decision to follow kaido, the person who rescued him from the evil hands of the world government, and the person who took on the target of making him the pirate king, the person he thought would be the next joy boy.
but the wound inflicted on him by that terrifying man was really so terrifying, he didn''t think that there was someone in this world who could injure his captain so much until he saw him with his own eyes. if he was the one who received that attack, he would have died despite his solid physical attributes.
"king! it''s time for us to get out of this dreary place."
while he was drowning in his thoughts, he was interrupted by the harsh voice of his captain, who seemed to have recovered himself from his hysterical state.
this was corporal shiryu! only someone of magellan level could restrain him.
"i feel like my thoughts are more similar to captain mayuri, his evil character, i really like it. if i had 20% of his knowledge and his brain i would be an emperor in this chaotic world."
"but i also like zaraki''s bloodlust, hmmm, i''m finding it really hard to pick my favorite character from ''bleach''."
"you... yes, you."
"let me ask you a question? do you like ''bleach''?"
the poor pirate didn''t even know what this ''bleach'' was, but he had to say yes anyway to survive.
"yes, yes, i love blech... bleach!"
"huh! so who''s your favorite character?"
the pirate was silent because he didn''t know what to answer.
shiryu''s eyes flashed furiously when he saw this.
before the pirate could even react, his head fell flat on the ground as his blood sprayed everywhere from his neck.
"the people i hate the most are the lying and the hypocrites."
booooom!!
"what''s going on?!"
the impel down shook at this moment as if a large-scale bomb had exploded on the lower floors.
"corporal shiryu! there is chaos in the lower levels, the sixth level prisoners have been freed!!"
"what!!!"
without warning, sirens sounded level 5, the highest danger level throughout the underwater prison.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 150: fierce kaido! the releasing of the prisoners and killing of the prison warden!
chapter 151: global cruises company! the next project?
chapter 152: ''heir of the world'' without a manga soul? the fish-man race is in trouble!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 152 Fierce Kaido! The releasing of the prisoners and killing of the prison warden!
chapter 152 fierce kaido! the releasing of the prisoners and killing of the prison warden!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
level 5 sirens, the highest danger level, sounded at all levels of the impel down.
"how did this happen!!"
shiryu asked the guard who reported the report to him with bloodshot eyes, he didn''t think that such a disaster would strike the prison at a time like this.
"i... i don''t know, sir..."
"get out of my way!"
shiryu no longer cared about the guard. he pushed him away and ran from level 3 (starvation hell) to level 4 (blazing hell) quickly.
upon his arrival, he finds magellan teaching a lesson to pirates who were more ferocious than ever after they smelled the scent of liberation from this hell.
"hmph! why do you treat the pirates with such kindness, magellan?! let me show you how to deal with these insects."
shiryu snorted coldly as he criticized magellan''s way of doing his part.
"shiryu don''t stand there and watch, help me to silence these fuckers. we need to support warden skott in the lower levels as soon as possible!"
even before magellan could finish speaking, shiryu leaped with his sword in hand towards a group of pirates who condensed to push magellan to his back foot exactly into the inferno of lava, despite being drowned in deadly poison.
booom!
"argh!!"
"damn it, he''s the bloody bastard shiryu!"
"what should we do now¡ª"
"let me tell you what to do... prepare to visit the real hell!"
shiryu cut off the head of the pirates who were next to him, even magellan shivered from this man''s ruthlessness.
soon, shiryu started chopping weak pirates at level 4 like vegetables.
...
kaido and king went out from level 6 (eternal hell) to level 5 (freezing hell), here where it was really like a frozen hell. kaido looked like a demon who had just come out of hell, his steps shaking the ground as he walked. when the prison guards who were guarding the gate with their weapons saw kaido exit while dragging someone''s corpse behind him, they felt their legs being soft in terror!
this is because it turns out that the person kaido was dragging behind him was...
"the warden... impossible!"
"am i hallucinating? warden skott can''t lose!"
kaido stopped in the middle of level 5: freezing hell where he dumped the corpse of the prison warden who had caused him so small trouble in their fight a few minutes earlier.
this warden was really stubborn, but he was beaten by dozens of pirates and dangerous criminals at level 6, but the final fatal blow was from him, the beasts king.
sky island, alabasta;
rob was sitting in a very wonderful place, it looked like a natural seat of god, surrounded by a waterfall of flowing sand, yes, a waterfall of sand flowing into the white sea below and surrounded by cotton clouds from everywhere. this place looked like a picture out of a fictional tale.
rob used to sit here to clear his mind since alabasta moved to this place.
he had just received the news about the impel down bleeding and kaido''s escape which the world government plans to distort the truth about.
rob switched off his iphone which was his personal means of communication in this world that doesn''t yet know the benefits of technology.
"looks like i''ll need to take my next step soon."
...
mary geoise;
"damn kaido, this is an insult to us, how can we be so careless! now, the legend of the impenetrable impel down is gone!"
the long-bearded gorosei gritted his teeth hard, he was angry and resentful of kaido''s daring to defy the world government.
after all, the current kaido was not the future kaido who was a sea emperor with a track record of disturbing the world government, when earning him the title of kaido the immortal.
it could be said that the current kaido had just begun to deeply imprint himself as a terrifying enemy of the world government.
"what are we going to do? is raising the bounty on his head enough? or do we need to mobilize forces to kill him?"
"i don''t think that''s a good solution."
"and what are we going to do about redfield?"
"ah, what a madness, that bastard vampire has also escaped, what a dilemma, with his terrifying level of dodging and escaping, how can we catch him again?"
"skott died, who will we compensate for??"
"it''s really annoying, looks like the impel down is going through a dangerous situation, just let the navy take care of it..."
"forget it now, we should first take care of presenting the next volume of the manga before returning to take care of everything including the search for alabasta."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 151: global cruises company! the next project?
chapter 152: ''heir of the world'' without a manga soul? the fish-man race is in trouble!
chapter 153: making the empress young again! meeting the young mermaid otohime!
Chapter 153 Global cruises company! The next project?
chapter 153 global cruises company! the next project?
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the grand line, jaya island;
"finally! i finally got to this place, here, i can find the evidence that can exonerate my ancestor."
a young man got off the merchant ship which was one of the ships widely known as the ''global cruises''.
the global cruises is a cruise company of the ultra-safe cruise line that rob set up last year.
he employed the most powerful men from all over the world to protect his ships to make it a safe sea line, but in fact, he didn''t need that at all, because once he put the logo of the art store and the logo of the art company as well as the logo of the guild of ''hunters of evil'' headed by rob also, it was enough to intimidate the pirates who saw any ship from this sea line far away as if they had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.
the cruises company had thousands of ships moving from island to island in permanent and changing travel lines, which was the first of its kind, so it became a regular means of travel for any ordinary person in the world of pirates.
it was a very safe sea line, and they had high-end ships with all the entertainment and comfort although they were just wooden ships because rob had not yet tried to take out the modern steel ships, that would be later, the current ships he uses are modern ships made of wood on ship models from the 19th century in earth, plus he''s enhanced it with pirate world strong wood, so it''s better and stronger than even the world government ships, and navy ships.
it also has so many advantages that one chapter will not suffice to list them all.
the young man who got off the ''black pearl'', one of the most famous ships on the global cruise line, was carrying a backpack full of his supplies on his shoulders.
he was a blond young man with blue eyes but visibly less handsome, looking only 15 years old. this young man traveled on a 10-day-long journey from lnveel nation in north blue to jaya island in the middle of the first part of the grand line.
this young man was mont blanc cricket, whose reason for enduring the hardships of traveling and the dangers of leaving his safe country to the dangerous grand line was to search for evidence to clear his ancestor of his nickname ''liar noland''.
although his family became the largest family with political authority in the country after the royal family''s capacity to rule was disqualified by mister rob who deeply respects him, and his father became the president of the country and their family went from hell to literally paradise, but that didn''t change anything. from the fact that their ancestor was a liar and a fool, this fact that had been instilled for generations in the mind of anyone born in lnveel was difficult to change.
having read many historical records about his ancestor and come across a hidden letter written by his ancestor himself, he understood many things that no one knew about. his ancestor mont blanc noland was completely innocent of all that had been claimed about him.
he could no longer stand the looks of contempt and mockery he saw in the eyes of the youth of his generation when his ancestor''s name was mentioned.
that is why he took a trip to this place which was the beginning of everything in his ancestor''s story. even his father, ''mr. president'', and his mother didn''t know about this trip because he escaped from lnveel.
when he landed in jaya he felt many venomous looks on him, what he didn''t know was that this island was considered a paradise for pirates and criminals, as the world government doesn''t care about it for some reason.
the merchant ships were not brave enough to enter this island, the only exception was the ''global cruise'' ships and the reason for this was that the jaya pirates were very malicious.
the only people who wanted to come to this place were either strong enough to protect themselves, too confident in themselves or ignorant fools.
mont blanc cricket was of the latter type.
"me too."
"well, this large-scale project, will connect the sky with the blue sea, in the future, there will be no difference between the blue sea and the white sea, skypiea will be the core of this project."
"and for security reasons, we will secretly make alabasta benefit from this project."
"what!!!"
cobra was horrified after hearing that.
but gan fall has been ready for this already a very long time ago.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 152: ''heir of the world'' without a manga soul? the fish-man race is in trouble!
chapter 153: making the empress young again! meeting the young mermaid otohime!
chapter 154: mermaid''s inquisitiveness.
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 154 Heir of the World without a manga soul? The Fish-Man race is in trouble!
chapter 154 ''heir of the world'' without a manga soul? the fish-man race is in trouble!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
enies lobby;
"has a new chapter of ''heir of the world'' appeared?"
"yes, sir, the new chapter is already here."
the government employee left the manga book ''heir of the world'' on the judge''s desk and hurriedly left.
the judge took the manga book and simply opened it and started reading it without raising an eyebrow. he was a person who loved reading manga since the advent of this art, in fact, he didn''t care what he read, as long as it was manga he able to read it with enthusiasm.
but for the first time, he tasted the taste of disappointment, as the manga "heir of the world" was completely different from what he had previously imagined, and it was not like the good manga like ''one piece'' or ''bleach'' which was the peak in the realm of manga.
but anyway this judge who was one of the employees of the world government here at enies lobby decided to give this manga a chance and read it as if he were reading an ordinary book.
and here was the surprise!
although the quality of the manga was really poor, its content was weird and got weirder with each chapter, he learned a lot of things that piqued his interest.
before the world government period, no one knew who was ruling the world at that time, because such information had been removed from history in what is known as the empty century.
and high-ranking world government officials like him knew that the reason for the emergence of the so-called empty century was the world government itself because after successfully eliminating its enemy (the ancient kingdom) it began erasing all information about it from history.
but here in this manga, it seems as if the world government has lost that hallmark of maintaining secrecy with an iron fist and is beginning to bring out some fantasy combined with truth.
"the world has gone really crazy."
the world has changed from what it knew in a short period because of that man.
"hmmm! interesting, so this is how the world government appeared?"
"haha! i thought it was much deeper than this."
"no, this is clearly a lie."
"oh, was that what the early 20 founders looked like! why do these five of them look like the five gorosei?" n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"huh, this female protagonist is really so pretty, could she be alive yet? huh, that''s impossible..."
"what a power! is it a mythical zoan devil fruit, can it turn the user into a sun dragon? is it an extinct devil fruit?"
"or could it be a real dragon that ate the hito hito devil fruit?"
"my king, you need to calm down. it''s not good for your health, to be angry, you should know that you did not pass your supreme bloodline yet."
the person who spoke was the minister of the left, who sounded like a catfish merman.
neptune looked at his minister who was frightened for his mental and physical health and was able to regain some of his reasoning.
but before he could even speak his other minister came from outside the hall very quickly to report something.
this minister was the minister of the right who looked like a seahorse.
"my king! a strong human who can fly is knocking on our door and asking for a formal meeting with you. he says he can solve all your present problems."
neptune regained all of his reason after hearing that.
"let him in!"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 153: making the empress young again! meeting the young mermaid otohime!
chapter 154: mermaid''s inquisitiveness.
chapter 155: opening an art store on fish-man island! getting otohime and suzan into the working staff.
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 155 Making the Empress young again! Meeting the young mermaid Otohime!
chapter 155 making the empress young again! meeting the young mermaid otohime!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
after rob has finished planning his next project on alabasta sky island, he embarks on a fast-paced journey towards fish-man island.
since he had no way to go directly to 10,000 meters underwater, he moved from the ''alabasta sky island'' art store to the ''amazon lily'' art store which was the closest he could get to before traveling to the ryuju kingdom.
he met gloriosa, marlin, and some very attractive amazonian women in the store''s tavern where they were dressed up as cute-looking maids and trained to serve each other very seriously, these women''s work ethic was very impressive.
this scene left rob confused, he hadn''t really hired anyone else besides gloriosa, but it looks like this milf empress has of her own accord hired her army of amazonians to help her.
what rob didn''t know was that he indirectly contributed to the end of the kuja pirates, as because of him the current empress abolished the pirate crew that was responsible for gathering supplies for the island and focused her pirate crew on investing in art stores.
the kuja pirates have been disbanded and the kuja waitress crew has officially appeared!
well, even if he knew, rob wouldn''t be any less troubled by this matter, since he had already accepted her as one of his future wives, he wouldn''t be bothered by such a small matter.
since rob entered their lives the thoughts of the amazons have slowly changed, they no longer have that deep-rooted disdain for men and all thanks to him.
even though they wouldn''t really care about other men except for rob, they could fit into the art store staff easily and not be bothered by serving drinks to male customers in any art store in the world, and they even felt somewhat enjoyed the job after trying it out.
being seen as store goddesses was really a kind of complacency they couldn''t help but love, yes, every one of the women working in art stores as waitresses is seen as a store goddess in the eyes of otakus and culture buffs!
goddesses that can''t reach them or dream of having one of them.
everyone on ''the islands with an art store'' was know how cruel the laws against harassing a store goddess can be!
these were iron rules from rob himself.
people who broke these rules in the past and tried to harass a waitress, even if she was just a random waitress, were denied the right to enter any art store for life.
the people who tried to assault one of the waitresses had a worse fate than death.
in addition to the amazonians who were dozens of cute women, there were those 15 women whom rob saved in the past who officially became store goddesses in the eyes of the sky islanders. they working only on the sky islands as well as the new alabasta sky island''.
there were also carefully hand-picked waitresses from every town or village that had an art store on its territory. now, each store had its store goddess, last year rob hired a lot because his women couldn''t work in all the art stores.
this job became every female''s dream in the world, the salary was great, the reputation was great (what''s too great for a female more than considered her as a goddess?), and the waitresses had many advantages in the art store that the ordinary person wouldn''t.
as well as rob''s exclusive crew who only work in ohara and have complete freedom to move anywhere they want. sora. bell-me?re. matriarch. rouge. gloriosa. marlin. toki. and finally, olvia who was the chief of all the waitresses.
...
"sigh..." n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
rob sighed as he looked at gloriosa who was standing in front of him, tense as to why rob called her to talk.
before rob left of here, he wanted to finish something important before it got too bad and then continue to fish-man island.
"you don''t have to be nervous, glora, i''m here to reward you for your hard work and nothing else."
before finishing speaking, he took out a small candy from his inventory and gave it to gloriosa.
gloriosa took the candy happily while she seriously considers changing her name to ''glora'' as the man she loves used to call her.
but she became speechless after finding out that she had been awarded a candy bar as a reward for her hard work.
"hahahaha! don''t be disappointed before you know what i gave you, because that small candy in your hand would cause so many wars if the world knew the truth of it, well, just eating it, you''ll realize how wonderful they are afterward."
gloriosa trusted rob more than herself, so she didn''t hesitate after hearing that and she stuffed the candy in her mouth. not chewing it because she had already swallowed it.
the moment the candy settled in her stomach she started to feel very refreshed, her temperature rose across the ceiling and she felt a little dizzy but it just happened and it disappeared in a few seconds before settling down.
but it doesn''t all end here, as change is just beginning.
gloriosa who was in her forties reverted to looking in her thirties in an instant!
"mom! this human is so scary..."
"huh! am i really scary?"
"don''t say that, shyarly! don''t insult our esteemed client."
the mom who spoke was an extremely beautiful mermaid with blue hair and a shark''s fin, but her body size was close to 5 meters, she seemed to be an almost exact copy of the future shyarly.
little shyarly gently puffed her cheeks before speaking.
"he''s scary! i wouldn''t change my mind even if mama said otherwise."
"shyarly!!"
when she saw that her mother was really angry, little shyarly grabbed her glass ball and ran away so that her mother wouldn''t get angry more than that.
"dear customer, don''t take this feisty child''s comments seriously, okay?"
"hahahaha! never mind, i find her very cute that way."
"suzan sama, i''m sorry i''m late for work today..."
the words of the mermaid who had just entered stopped in her throat when she saw a human man and her work chief looking at her.
"you don''t have to apologize, otohime, you don''t need to hurry, we have one customer today anyway."
otohime felt ashamed when she saw a handsome man staring at her curiously.
with her innate ability, she could feel a deep admiration for her from this man.
unknowingly, a slight red shade appeared on her cheeks.
"thank you, suzan sama, i will work hard to make up for the time i''m late."
"well then, our human client here needs you to guide and service him."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 154: mermaid''s inquisitiveness.
chapter 155: opening an art store on fish-man island! getting otohime and suzan into the working staff.
chapter 156: roger''s memories! arlong''s negative fame!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 156 Mermaids Inquisitiveness.
chapter 156 mermaid''s inquisitiveness.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"is the sun really like a burning ball in the sky?"
"it isn''t like a burning ball... it''s a really burning ball! don''t be surprised, the sun is a star in the form of a huge ball of permanently burning gases and shrinking in a very strong nuclear fusion, the light from the sun is caused by its frightening heat."
otohime''s blue eyes were like twinkling stars while hearing her human client''s explanation.
"so then!... i get it... i really get it... so if we can collect such flaming gases in a ball form and make them in nuclear fusion, doesn''t that mean we can make our own sun ?"
this time it''s rob''s turn to open his eyes wide. was this mermaid a physicist scientist in her previous life?
"well, it''s theoretically possible, but it takes a hard effort practically... but in a world full of irrational devil fruits, it''s theoretically and practically possible to make a second sun."
"oh... what a wonderful world!!"
otohime clapped her hands enthusiastically like a little girl even though she is a young woman in 18-year-old.
the beautiful mother, suzan, was listening intently while smoking her pipe.
from time to time rob''s eyes fell on her wide cleavage. her white boobs are so huge and soft that even someone like rob would feel tempted.
...
"do you think our race can enjoy the warmth of the real sun someday?"
"sure! why not? with me here in this world, it''s very easy to make this dream come true for your race."
"pft... you''re so funny, rob sama."
otohime closed her mouth with both hands while showing a laughing face, her reaction is very gentle in rob''s eyes.
even suzan from the side giggled a little and smiled while listening intently.
"if you don''t believe it, so be it."
...
"are there so many strange races in the world?"
"of course, there are dozens of races that i have seen with my own eyes so far as well as many that i have not seen."
"great! this world would be really wonderful if all these wonderful races could coexist with each other."
rob can feel a great desire emanating from this young woman''s wishes as if she wished with all her heart until she reached a state similar to enlightenment, an unnatural state in which one can communicate one''s true desires to others without the need to speak.
rob can tell that even suzan on the side feels that way.
"haha, i know a crazy woman who could almost achieve such a feat on her island, even though she uses intimidation to achieve this goal. i can tell you had a similar dream to her."
"is there such a great woman in this world?! why do you call her a crazy woman?"
otohime got so close to rob''s face that she almost kissed him, not realizing it because she was so excited.
...
"are there so many delicious foods in the world?"
there are so many islands in the world, and each island has its own variety of food, now, you can imagine how many different foods there are in this world, all i can say is that they are in the millions!"
"really?!"
this time rob saw a few drops of saliva dripping from the side of her mouth.
rob laughed inwardly at how simple this woman was, now, he could understand how an ordinary mermaid like her could get the love of king neptune and give birth to a mermaid princess in the future. her soul was so pure that even rob felt it tangibly.
"i heard your fish-man race is in deep trouble recently so i came to help, but i have to meet the king first."
when she heard the first half of rob''s words, her expression returned to a depressed state, but when he finished, her expression changed to a stunned one.
"you came to support us? are you a big figure in the human world?"
"you can say that."
this time even suzan quit smoking and focused heavily on rob''s words.
"the fishman race has been in great trouble lately due to the world government''s manga which denigrates the entire race. i can sense the malicious intent trying to destroy the peaceful fish-man race in this manga."
rob felt for the first time since entering here that otohime and suzan were bothered after mentioning the manga issue.
"this is a matter of national security at the level of the entire race, and the reason for that is the rulers of the world themselves. how can one human change anything?"
for the first time, suzan asked rob a question.
"you''ll know how i can do that later."
fresh from this nice break, rob stood up and left the money on the table, and was ready to go out.
"i''ll come back to check on you after i finish my work, it was a fun chat."
before otohime and suzan could react, rob had already left.
"this guy... is really extraordinary."
"yes... i hope he comes back."
otohime felt sad for some reason when she thought about the possibility of never meeting him again.
"don''t worry hime ne-chan, he will be back very soon, you''ve got a bond with this bad man."
little shyarly came out of her room while holding her glass orb, which was glowing a bit at the moment.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 155: opening an art store on fish-man island! getting otohime and suzan into the working staff.
chapter 156: roger''s memories! arlong''s negative fame!
chapter 157: episode 55 of naruto! ninjas wano and fish-man race reactions!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 167 Sky Island Saga: Jaya Island Arc (3)
chapter 167 sky island saga: jaya island arc (3)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
masira: who is causing trouble within my territory!?
luffy: ah. it''s a monkey.
masira: huh? do you think i look like a monkey?
luffy: like what? isn''t he a monkey?
zoro: don''t ask me.
sanji: oh. who are you?
***
nami: look under the ship...
ussop: ahhh...! there''s something down there...
***
masira: yukikiki!
luffy: hahahahaha!
masira: oh! are you from east blue?
luffy: yes. but you really do look like a monkey.
masira: don''t praise me, stop trying to embarrass me!
...
..
.
sanji: i can''t believe...
zoro: yeah... i can''t believe how big those monsters are...
sanji: what a strange day.
zoro: a huge galleon falls from the sky...
nami: the compass starting to point to up...
ussop: then a strange monkey appears that seeks to retrieve the ship...
chopper: but a great turtle swallowed the ship...
robin: and the day had turned into the night...
luffy: finally the appearance of those monsters that are hundreds of times larger than giants!
masira: yeah... the appearance of the huge giants scared me... l--b1n.
straw hats:...
luffy/sanji/zoro: get out of our ship!!
...
..
.
nami: ah... eternal loge pose?!
robin: i stole it from those monkeys'' ship.
nami: cry...! you''re my only ally, robin...!
robin: you look like you''re having a hard time...
nami: "jaya."
robin: that''s the name of the island.
...
..
=============================
"pffff... cough!!... oh my god! how big are those monsters! does something like this even exist in this world!!"
ishou and mihawk both spit out their drinks in shock, the moment they saw the shadows of the gigantic giants, their hearts almost stopped not to mention the straw hat pirates and the retrievation pirates...
they weren''t the only ones who were surprised by the hugely of these creatures but everyone present in the art store "briss", where coughing and groans of horror were heard everywhere, from those who passed saint briss'' shock and continued reading the manga.
after thinking long and seeing tears of despair in the boy''s eyes, whitebeard felt kind to him and accepted him into the crew.
whitebeard turned around to get on the ship before saying.
"okay, you can board my ship."
(i wish someone with such big dreams would be a good son on my ship.)
whitebeard smiled a smile that no one else had seen, but without his knowledge, his thoughts would soon change in the near future, because just as the manga showed him the way to accept a new son, it would also show him his fatal mistake.
...
"welcome with us! you look similar to the cherry pie man here... if that''s really you, you have my respect, man."
teach, the newest member of the whitebeard pirates was confused by the ease with which the crew members dealt with him, he doesn''t yet understand what was going on here.
who is the cherry pie man this pineapple-like guy is talking about?
...
art store ''wano'';
"refreshing! i really can''t get enough of this sake that rob is selling..."
roger wiped the drink drops from his mouth before looking at the name of this ''treasure'' in his hand.
"jack daniel''s! yes, it''s worth the high price."
while sipping his drink, roger didn''t forget to go back to reading today''s volume, which by the way was a bit long, as he spent a lot of time reading it and didn''t finish it yet.
"when you don''t waste time by fighting a dreamless person and let him beat and insult you... what kind of spirit should you have... as expected of my successor... shanks, you did well in teaching him the attitudes of a true pirate."
"people''s dreams have no end!? this person is going to be something in the future... i''m looking forward to seeing what kind of waves he''ll cause in the era that i would its reason."
"zehahahaha! i like his laugh too..."
...
marineford;
with the arrival of the leaked batch of one piece volume from mary geoise... borsalino, sakazuki, and kuzan secretly obtained their volumes by sending some marines under their command to get them for them.
once they got it in their hands they scrapped everything they had to work on and started reading manga like a keen otaku... despite their high standing in the navy, they were big fans of the straw hat crew and luffy in particular.
even sakazuki who hated all pirates, couldn''t find how to hate luffy and his crew, he followed their journey from start to now, he found no way to force himself to hate and despise this pirate, this volume only increased his respect for him in his heart.
sakazuki was someone like the previous rob, who had seen his parents killed in front of his eyes by pirates.
but in sakazuki''s case, it was even crueler, his mother, whom he loved more than anything else in this world and who loved him dearly, was raped in front of his eyes, dismembered and the pirates fed her to sea monsters. all that had turned into nightmares that haunt him every day.
only recently did he find a little cure in the so-called manga and anime.
...
"damn, he''s still talking about that ''weapon'' in this volume, does rob want to antagonize the world government outright?"
"what i don''t understand, is why he is putting his daughter as a member of the straw hat crew... what are you up to, sky sword? you are thus putting your most valuable thing on the front, any enemy can threaten you with it..."
"so sad... what kind of past did nico robin have to endure so much grief?"
"hahahahaha! this stupid monkey is so funny, who in the world likes to be called a monkey?"
"what monsters! this is just a shadows reflection of the sky island residents, you idiots hahahahaha!"
"fighting with a person without dreams will only contaminate your clean record...you are truly a real pirate, luffy... just like roger."
"people''s dreams have no end!... really a great saying! it can''t be said by a random person..."
"zehahahaha? why does this laughing tone sound so familiar? i''ve heard it somewhere for sure... but where... ah! i remembered!"
zephyr was also reading manga, as reading one piece became a precious habit for him, he enjoyed every bit of it, the laughs he got from one piece in minutes, and he doesn''t laugh in a whole year of his life.
but when he gets to teach''s famous laugh part, he remembers his fight with rob at the time.
wasn''t that rude author laughing like that, too?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 166: olvia''s desire! noland the liar''s story.
chapter 167: the addict bartholomew kuma and suspicious connie!
chapter 168: toki''s reaction! roger''s crew is shocked!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from now on, the novel will return to focusing more on the events of the manga, because the events will become interesting and many, so you will see a single volume of the manga containing many chapters talking about it in the novel. show your love by supporting this novel to return to the top three ?
=====
Chapter 158 Rogers memories! Arlongs negative fame!
chapter 158 roger''s memories! arlong''s negative fame!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
it''s been a few days since the famous art store appeared on fish-man island, this wasn''t hidden from the world government though, since they have their own manga agency branch there as well they got the information about rob''s new art store pretty quickly.
rob didn''t try to hide anything in the first place, the relationship between rob and the world government has been in a very strange situation lately.
since the alabasta sea battle, it can be said that the peace phase between them has entered a frozen juncture, with rob losing many safety points with them.
the proof is his frightening bounty which was an angry reaction from the world government.
after all, not only did rob disseminate vital information about ''pluton'', he even made the member of the navy insult the gorosei who are the heads of the world government!
''one piece'' has become too much for them.
that insult has caused quite a stir in the past few weeks as it has left the world government very embarrassed.
had it not been for the alabasta sea war, the hype about it wouldn''t have subsided.
he also destroyed the prestige of the world government by demonstrating the obvious flaw in their future system, the shichibukai system.
on the whole, the alabasta arc did a lot more damage to the world government, much more than the first time by nezumi''s action.
people like smoker in the navy are now highly respected by the whole world, but the world government itself has really eaten the shit.
but when rob hid the alabasta island away and ended great chaos that might have engulfed the entire world, this made the world government sigh a little. the event of the destruction of alabasta would have been a bad sign in their history, much worse than the destruction of ohara in the future, although the world doubts the destruction of alabasta by them, however, it''s only a doubt rather than a certainty.
at least, rob corrected his crazy move, even intervened in the war himself and revealed his strength and another way to be able to move a huge island to another place, this made the world government continue to adopt their position of non-interference in his affairs, and also increased their wariness of him even much more than they were before.
even now, they are still trying to figure out the new location of alabasta and how rob moves the island away. this only further fueled doctor vegapunk''s madness about rob''s origin and abilities. it''s not surprising to say that vegapunk''s obsession with rob has surpassed his obsession with everything else, this is exactly what helped the world government understand rob much more than they used to be.
now, they take him seriously as an enemy to their throne.
the reason of not declaring an all-out war against him is perhaps...
imu is still very excited about rob''s shows which is why the world government hasn''t taken a direct hostile stance.
...
new world, oro jackson ship;
"cough!"
"cough!"
"heh~ heh! oh, that''s not good."
roger was in the captain''s room alone when he started coughing so hard, that he looked at his hand and found it wet with his blood.
his usually smiling face changed to an unnatural pallor.
he discovered this disease more than a year ago, but it wasn''t that serious at that time, only with time it became more serious and more dangerous.
he, crocus, and perhaps rob were the only people who knew about his illness, crocus told him not to worry because he would find a suitable medicine for his illness as soon as possible.
well, roger wasn''t someone who wanted to die. he was happy with his doctor''s desire to find medicine for him, and he hadn''t yet fulfilled what he had hoped for and his father''s will.
but knowing his own body and destiny, he was starting to feel death really approaching.
"it''s that arlong? he looks really scary..."
"he made nami suffer so much, look that hatchan next to him... they are still children."
"is one piece predicting the future? there really is a future arlong group in the show, but what made them go to east blue?"
"what happened to make such innocent children become villains in the future?"
"i hope they don''t go that way."
"what do you expect from the kids of the fish-man district? kids led by fisher tiger?"
"i don''t want nice people like bell-me?re, nojiko, and nami to suffer like that, they don''t deserve it."
conversations like that entered young arlong''s ears from everywhere since the appearance of the damned art store on this island, he has become extremely famous... fame is somewhat negative.
he still couldn''t believe what had happened, why him...? why did that man choose him to discredit an entire race?
he got his race hated him for no reason, he didn''t do anything yet!
even if he hated humans so deeply, he didn''t think that he would do something like that to innocents even if they were human.
his teacher, fisher tiger, wasn''t what people thought he was, he was a good man who taught them to be good.
"damn it! that doesn''t make sense!"
after shouting that, young arlong ran away from anywhere there were people.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 157: episode 55 of naruto! ninjas wano and fish-man race reactions!
chapter 158: the world govermnant''s complete global system energy project?
chapter 159: hunter x hunter!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 159 Episode 55 of Naruto! Ninjas Wano and Fish-Man race reactions!
chapter 159 episode 55 of naruto! ninjas wano and fish-man race reactions!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
during all this, rob had come back to the house he had recently missed due to all that had happened.
"oto-san, is your work more important than me?"
little robin was playing with her father''s hair while sitting on his shoulders and didn''t stop what she was doing when she asked him this sudden question, she looked so cute in a pink skirt and a short hairdo with a small flower on her ear which rob had put on it earlier.
"huh? is there even a need to ask? of course, robin chan is more important to me than everything else, even myself."
rob closed his eyes and a gentle smile formed on his face then pulled his little daughter from her favorite place and lifted her with his hands up, she was very light but her value to him was the heaviest and most expensive. she was that light that nourishes him with the hormone of happiness every time he sees her.
"what? is my robin chan unhappy that i haven''t been around lately? did you miss me so much even though your mom and your aunts were around?"
little robin couldn''t hold her tears anymore as she regained the familiar and warm feeling when he held her in this way, soon she hugged him tightly with her small hands while crying.
"woooo! bad daddy! you left me away for two weeks, woooo! also, everyone says daddy is in trouble because of his high bounty... why would you be in trouble dad, does someone want to hurt you?!"
even rob felt guilt when seeing his daughter crying. he didn''t think the news of his high bounty would frighten his daughter.
"yosh~yosh, don''t cry, dad won''t let you alone again, it''s not me who''s in trouble, it''s the others who are in the trouble. don''t believe this nonsense again, this dad is the strongest in the world, dad has a surprise for you, do you want to hear it?"
hearing this, little robin stopped crying so quickly as if she had been pretending before. what could she do? she really felt so anticipating, what kind of surprise would her beloved dad give her this time?
"really! what the surprise? i want to see it, i want to see it, i want to see it, i want to see it...."
"okay, well, calm down first..." they were currently in knowledge hill, where laboon lives. this was the best place to relax in ohara, which has greenery and nature all around.
"your dad hasn''t only been wasting time for the past two weeks but has set up a new art store in a very nice place, you will absolutely love it."
"really! hehe! hancock chan and the others would be happy to visit it with me."
"hahahaha, my sweet daughter finally regain her special laugh."
...
wano country, kuri province;
"we got new news from the outside world, well guys, let''s check them."
the akazaya, except for izou, nekomamushi, and inuarashi, gathered in the meeting room on the top floor of the daimyo palace.
they met like this every time they got the latest updates and news about the outside world.
yes, wano wasn''t ignorant of what was happening outside anymore, although they hadn''t opened their borders yet but at least they got a stable source of information.
this source is the world cruise line, it was not intended for travel but for the transfer of resources and information, rob and oden were already preparing to open wano country with this measure.
"a big war happened between the pirates in the outside world, well, you already knew the reason since you read the last volume of one piece - de guzaru."
kin''emon paused for a moment before continuing to speak.
"yes, it was because ''pluton'', the weapon which looked for it by crocodile in the manga."
"everyone wanted this weapon so they went to alabasta, but they didn''t find the island, as it disappeared from the map in an unknown way, oden sama''s letter says that alabasta may be in safe hands because of rob sama."
"oden sama was present in that war and described it as frightening, stressing that the outside world is really dangerous, oden sama also said that his journey is still going on, maybe soon he will return to wano but he will continue his journey."
kin''emon reviewed a lot of information that came from his master''s letter as well as other letters from rob with other akazaya and discussed the effects of this news on the world and on wano, such as the news of kaido''s downfall, who was previously planning to occupy wano, and his escape from impel down as well.
kaido was last year settled in onigashima as his territory, but when rob arrived again in wano he expelled him from there and placed onigashima under akazaya''s care.
kaido settled on a small island very close to ring hell island, which kaido also chose as his base after he was expelled from wano because it was the best strategic location a pirate from his clay could get. it is full of powerful pirates who turned it into a pirate paradise and it was regulated by unknown laws but it does exist. because of the art store, ring hell flourished and became one of the most famous safe pirate islands in the new world, but unfortunately for kaido, he didn''t know that ring hell was rob''s private island too, so he was cruelly expelled.
with anger he could barely control, kaido searched for the nearest island to ring hell and settled there as his new base, and the reason was that he felt interested in the so-called manga and anime, after spending a certain period in ring hell.
only because of kisame did the naruto anime gain a huge fan base on fish-man island, but after they gave it a chance and watched it because of kisame they found themselves loving it even without the feelings of affinity that kisame gave them who really looked like a shark fish-man.
naruto was truly a breath of fresh air to everyone who watched him, especially the wonderful and sad drama in it.
...
back to the present, hundreds of naruto shadow clones filled the display that everyone in the ryujo kingdom could see, naruto was in an amazing fight against kimimaro.
"are his bones really harder than steel?!"
"that''s obvious, did you not see that he cut a lot of hard shuriken with his bone sword?"
"yes, you''re right... really amazing!!"
...
in an alley hidden from other viewers, arlong, hatchan, and some of the fish-man kids were watching the new episode with wide-eyed eyes showing great excitement.
since the advent of the art store, these miserable kids have discovered a whole new world.
young arlong: "wow, i really want to have naruto or kimimaro''s skill in the future."
...
in a forest of algae and seaweed, fisher tiger, jinbe, aladine, and their group were silently watching a naruto episode.
they weren''t dismissive of the art store, it was a new and fun addition to this closed world of theirs, even if they were outcasts in this kingdom they really did care about their race a lot.
when they saw the big smiles on the faces of people of their race of different ages and social classes since the art store appeared, they felt great satisfaction from rob.
although they have a lot of negative opinions about the one piece manga that has caused a lot of damage to their race in arlong park.
since that day, fisher tiger has been looking for rob to talk to him about this to fix.
but he hasn''t found him yet.
he didn''t want to see another manga like ''heir of the world'' insult their race and cause them severe damage.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 158: the world govermnant''s complete global system energy project?
chapter 159: hunter x hunter!
chapter 160: sengoku... is that you?
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 160 The World Govermnants Complete Global System Energy Project?
chapter 160 the world govermnant''s complete global system energy project?
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
mary geoise, pangaea castle;
"these wormy ghosts are really dangerous, how can this intelligent boy survive them? i wonder."
"his name is shikamaru... i think he can beat this, this boy looks very talented, his intelligence is very high even vegapunk admitted it, he liked the game he plays with his father, vegapunk said it''s a practical way to display the person''s intelligence."
"the game is called shogi... don''t forget that he is from a clan that can use shadows to constrain their enemies."
"yes, his clan''s ability characteristics are somewhat similar to those of the shadow fruit''s ability."
gorosei who had just spoken looked at the devil fruit encyclopedia that was open on the kage kage no mi devil fruit introduction page, before he asked a question that make everyone confused.
"do you guys think that vegapunk''s study on ''chakra'' and ''nen'' can work?"
"who knows? i''m also wondering, he said he just discovered the hidden potential in devil fruits that can change the world, due to ''chakra'' and ''nen''."
gorosei with a big mustache looked at the rest and said.
"i didn''t understand what vegapunk meant before when he said that our global energy system is imperfect despite its diversity... but now, i''m starting to understand a little bit."
"hmm, i see what you''re trying to say."
the bald gorosei who holds a katana at all times pulled his katana out of its sheath at this moment.
the sword he pulled flashed with a strange milky white light, it looked like a mirrored version of the pitch-black shusui, like the white sword that a swordsman baboon fought by it against zoro on mihawk island, but looked much smaller and more dangerous.
this sword could be one of the 12 supreme swords!
suddenly, the sword in his hand started to turn dark black as he enveloped him with his haki, although its white blade turned black, the white glow surrounding it in the form of the ryu looked even more dazzling.
"this... how long has it been since the last time you pulled the reverse sword from the sheath... it really remains the same."
"i also understood a little."
"is the defect in our incomplete development? or in our global energy system?"
"what is the possible flaw in our development? do you think we can use ''haki'' to generate elements and make it a superpower like the chakra? you should know that ''haki'' also has its advantages. the armament haki, for example, can strengthen the body and weapons as well as destroy the internal organs of the enemy in its advanced levels."
"also, the observation haki can raise the mind and help stimulate the ''zone'' or as vegapunk calls it, the spiritual mind, which helps us see what cannot be seen by sight, anything in a very wide area that we can sense thanks to observation haki, and the future can be seen by it in advanced levels, reading other people''s thoughts in its mutated forms, and even the ability to speak to animals and inanimate objects with that legendary ability ''voice of all the things'' ... is this still an imperfect system?"
"let''s not forget the conqueror haki which we always thought was the haki of the kings and the chosen persons, thanks to the nen''s system has vegapunk discovered that we were wrong all along about this power that we can stimulate just like observation haki, as it depends on the level of the soul of the individual, most people in the world their soul level is low and doesn''t rise in their entire lives and is the first level, but people who are naturally born with a soul at the second level can easily use conqueror haki."
"the method that vegapunk found can raise the level of anyone''s soul to level 2... although it is a bit bloody method. but the possibility of raising the level of something we didn''t know before is the most important."
the rest of the gorosei fell into deep thought because of what the blond gorosei had said.
"look at this, shikamaru said these ghosts are made of ''chakra'' with the help of mental energy, but their lack of physical energy made them look for it insanely, and he called them hungry ghosts."
"do you guys understand that?"
"yes, in the energy system of our world, we have physical strength enhancement thanks to armament haki... mental strength enhancement thanks to observation haki... and finally, spiritual strength enhancement thanks to conqueror haki. this system is very balanced, but it is imperfect, nothing is perfect in this universe, that''s why we need smart people like vegapunk and rob to help complete it every generation."
"everything you guys said is very logical and thoughtful, but you forgot something important... we have devil fruits."
"he has a nine-tails bijuu within him, why doesn''t he use this strength to become great in this world?"
"well, he''s the protagonist, so maybe he''ll be in the future."
"the episode is over guys... sigh!"
...
"dad, will naruto be able to get sasuke back?"
sora and the rest focused on hearing rob''s answer, they wanted to know that too."
"robin, are you sure you want to know?"
"yes, dad, told me, and don''t say i''ll find out soon...!"
"well, you''ll find out soon, it won''t be any fun if i tell you now, we''ll watch future episodes together. the time when you find out will be more interesting."
"..."
"what? why are you looking at me with that dead look?"
"hmph! you told me this excuse a lot to the point that i memorized it..."
"but isn''t it fun watching anime with your dad?"
olvia, sora, toki, bell-me?re, rouge, and the others shook their heads in a defeated manner, they were deceived once again.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 159: hunter x hunter!
chapter 160: sengoku... is that you?
chapter 161: nuclear bomb horror! sky island saga? a new saga is coming...
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 161 Hunter X Hunter!
chapter 161 hunter x hunter!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the next day, life sped up abnormally in the morning, as everyone on many islands was on purpose hurrying to finish their work or shopping earlier than usual to get home and quickly gather with their families. everyone was ready to watch their favorite anime together as they used to, this was one of the best anime they''ve ever seen.
hunter x hunter!
they lived with this great anime no less wonderful moments than they did with one piece, naruto, and attack on titan.
from the hunters'' exam to getting to know the most dangerous killers family in hxh, the zoldyk family, then heavens arena, york city, and ryodan gang, greed island, and finally the chimera ants, they all recognized this anime well as one of the greatest they have seen. what is currently available or what will be available in the future!
the great battle between netero and the ant king was about to start, so most fans of this anime were trembling with excitement even before the start of today''s episode.
the events of the past episodes left them in an absolute stupor, the amount of adrenaline that has accompanied each episode since the beginning of the chimera ants arc was just too great.
...
ohara;
"didn''t you say you''d take me to a very interesting place, so why don''t we go now?"
rob who was focused on his work was once again distracted when a little rabbit appeared right in his cuddle as if she had appeared out of nowhere.
but rob knows that this little feisty she was more adept at crawling and quick to climb than anything else.
rob left his work folders on the side and grabbed little robin instead.
"wasn''t it you who told me to postpone the trip after showing your favorite animes?" rob''s eyes narrowed as if he was trying to tease this feisty child of his as he always does.
"since that interesting place has an art store it would be easy to get there and come back so i thought it wouldn''t be a problem if i took a look..." robin coughed awkwardly when her father mentioned what she was said... but she had already forgotten it.
"oh! so then, you just wanted to take a look? and i was the one who was going to organize a fun trip with the whole family..." rob''s expression turned to superficial disappointment. one of his most entertaining times is like this when his little daughter falls into his small trick.
little robin panicked when she heard this, and her attitude changed very quickly.
"well, i don''t want to take a look now. we can do it your way."
just as she appeared, she disappeared as if she had never appeared in the first place.
"this little girl..."
rob shook his head in a defeated manner, he really wanted to play with her more, but what was in his hand prevented him from doing so. regarding his daughter robin, she was going down a completely different path from what it should have been, everything about her differed from the original story which led to huge changes in her character, destiny, and everything related to her.
in her early years in this world, she gained a wonderful life that her parents provided for her, and she made many friends. only by her identity as rob and olvia''s daughter, there wasn''t anything she couldn''t have if she wanted to.
unfortunately, she still has to live much longer to mature and gain a mind that she can think like an adult by it.
rob dived back into his work, which was a pile of charts and maps, showing three islands floating in the sky and above the clouds.
there were plans for bridges linking the islands, as well as plans for factories and paved roads in the manner of modern cities on three islands:
skypiea.
shandora.
alabasta.
"good." after a while, a smile appeared on his face, as he had finished what he was doing.
all these charts were already preserved in his head because of his photographic memory, but not everyone was like him, so he drew all the charts and maps by hand as he planned to display them on the three sides of the sky islands, skypean, shandian, and alabastas.
the person who spoke was gaban.
roger just smiled when he heard that.
"look at the stern of the store, the store screen lit up again - nya!"
nekomamuchi was excited to watch the show, he and inuarashi were especially excited to see the chimera ants and their king because they looked like their mink race.
watching hxh taught them a lot of new things, they were sad for komugi when she was hit by a fatal blow, and the reaction of the king whom they had previously thought he was cold feelings was very surprising.
all the roger pirates focused on the screen, they couldn''t talk anymore, they didn''t want to disturb their wonderful gathering by disturbing their anime time, this was an unspoken rule but everyone knows about it.
they enjoyed the opening song, as usual, this song was so fun to hear, after that a golden dragon composed of pure nen appeared in the sky carrying the ant king and netero
[netero: this is an area designated for testing weapons of war. so we won''t have to hold back.]
netero''s words resounded all over the world as a strange silence fell on every island and ship containing an art store as if all the viewers agreed to keep silent and watch simultaneously.
when gon appeared again, the viewers shivered at how dark his eyes were. is this the same innocent and gentle gon they know?
just sitting there made pitou shiver.
this was pitou!
the same person who killed kaito and the same person who terrified even viewers with her frightening power.
is this what plot armor means? how could gon gain the power to frighten even pitou in such a short amount of time?
viewers were confused, they really wanted to see komugi survive, but they also wanted pitou to die because of what she did to kaito.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 160: sengoku... is that you?
chapter 161: nuclear bomb horror! sky island saga? a new saga is coming...
chapter 162: the ''treasure room'' in the art store! getting the love fruit!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 162 Sengoku... Is that you?
chapter 162 sengoku... is that you?
{this is an early chapter for you, so leave me some more of your power stone?, okay?}
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
[pitou complied with pouf''s request and told him what happened after the attack, that is, she alerted him of everything that had happened since they had divided, pitou deliberately pointed out details that gon did not know to make sure that gon''s focus was on the explanation, pitou deliberately omitted the fact that the king carried komugi because she didn''t learn how to accurately describe this chain of events. gon undergoes a drastic change, though... pitou knew that her plan works when gon''s eyes widened slightly.]
the narrator''s ethereal voice echoed on every island that had an art store on its territory.
all credit goes to the owner of this voice that made viewers focus 100% on the show.
pitou''s expressions while she speaking.
gon''s cold expression while listening.
and pouf''s malice behind them.
all of this was so accurately expressed in the show, that it was as if they were in that room with them and not just spectators behind the screens.
this is how powerful the [video projection] feature is.
...
grand line, drum kingdom;
"what a divine skill! can he separate himself into 7 parts like that little butterfly?"
"is pouf planning to support the king on the battlefield against netero?"
hiriluk poured a cup of sake in his mouth while commenting on the current scene, the same scene in which pouf separates a miniature version of himself from his body and sends it south.
"it''s kind of obvious, this person is crazy about protecting his king, even if he was 100% sure that his king would win, he wouldn''t just stand still and watch."
the person she spoke with this time she''s the most famous doctor on drum island and also on some other islands with art stores like ohara island, torino island which is known for its medical knowledge, and skypiea island, doctor kureha.
"come on, let''s watch the king and netero battle quickly..."
"yeah, i''m so excited to see that fight..."
doctor hiriluk and doctor kureha both shook their heads after hearing the excited audience.
were they not excited about it?
of course, they were excited, but they were clearly on the human side for the victory, but most of the audience seemed to want the king to beat netero just because the king seemed to be kinder and fair, they were deeply influenced by the attitude of the ant king, just because he showed some love for the human girl kumogi.
the eyes of all the viewers flashed as the scene returned to the confrontation between netero and the ant king.
"i wonder why nen around old man netero is so invasive, it radiates a kind of powerful prestige¡ª"
"can you shut up? let''s watch quietly."
hiruluk got scolded by the old woman kureha as he couldn''t make any comment anymore.
isn''t the best thing about watching anime together commenting on it?
doctor hiruluk helplessly shook his head while thinking inwardly, but his focus returned to obediently watching the rest of the episode.
the episode was just at its beginning.
will the expected fight be as fun as the viewers expect?
he''d previously heard a passing comment from the show''s creator himself, rob, who said in an exclusive statement to drum residents that the powerful fight in hxh is the ant king against netero, so they were excited.
after remembering that, his enthusiasm also increased.
he could feel the adrenaline starting to flow through his body little by little.
was he excited? probably.
[if this is not your intention, then know that my actions benefit them.]
meruem''s majestic voice was ringing in the audience''s ears, for a moment they felt as if he was addressing them and not netero.
[for example, in human society, territories are divided according to international borders, which is like defining spheres of influence.]
if there is anything to envy both the inhabitants and rulers of the pirate world, the rest of the worlds they have seen are in what they believe to be fiction.
that would definitely be the size of the lands!
yes, all the anime they''ve seen so far have a very huge common land that they divide among themselves in the form of countries.
even the world of hxh is made up of huge continents with millions of kilometers!
in the pirate world, islands are considered large if they are more than 50 kilometers in size... it was a difference so great that it was a pity.
ohara;
[king, we are all in a difficult situation]
"it has started..."
rob was so excited to see this iconic fight again in such superb quality.
"is it good for little robin to watch this, dear?"
but olvia was worried about what robin would receive at such a young age, as the battle between netero and the ant king was clearly going to be bloody.
robin clutched her father''s neck tight as if she was afraid her parents would send her to sleep.
next to them were sora, toki, bell-me?re, gloriosa, and otohime with sweet expressions on their faces, as if they had been living in bliss lately, and then rosinante in his mother''s cuddle, matriarch, and doflamingo who looking at rosinante with a poisonous look from time to time who seemed to be jealous of his little brother who is receiving all the affection of his mother at this moment.
but almost all of his focus was on the fight between netero and the ant king.
...
marineford;
in a large square, hundreds of marines gathered, whether in ordinary civilian uniforms accompanied by their families or in their service uniforms. this place is called the entertainment square and was established by the naval command specifically to watch the anime every week and allow their men to entertain themselves.
the den den mushi of the video was placed in the foreground as the huge snail''s eyes reflected a large picture of the art store screen from mary geoise.
like how the future marineford war was broadcast live, this way they could watch the anime at the moment it was broadcast.
the square was near the fleet admiral''s office, so sengoku didn''t have to personally go to the square to watch.
in his office, garp and tsuru joined, they were now in the prime of their youth, but they still enjoyed spending time together, after all, since they started their journey here together.
"finally, this fight will start, i want to see how this old man fights, bwahahaha!"
garp was stuffing his mouth with the latest cupcakes from the art store while enjoying watching.
"what a frightening aura, look at the face of the ant king, it looks like he is shocked."
"this... these hands movements?! why does it look so familiar."
garp look with shock at his friend sengoku and then netero at the screen but swallowed his shock and continued watching.
he didn''t know that sengoku was more shocked than him right now because he knew these hands movements, after all, it was his movements that he had practiced thousands of times.
the golden radiance reflected in the eyes of sengoku, tsuru, and garp who were currently in great shock.
[hundred-handed jeunin bodhisattava]
that was the name of the skill.
"sengoku... is that you?"
garp couldn''t help but ask in astonishment.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 161: the nuclear bomb horror! sky island saga? a new saga is coming...
chapter 162: the ''treasure room'' in the art store! getting the love fruit!
chapter 163: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 1)
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 163 The nuclear bomb horror! Sky Island Saga? A new saga is coming...
chapter 163 the nuclear bomb horror! sky island saga? a new saga is coming...
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the three days of anime shows ended with a sign of satisfaction again, especially the hxh episode on the last day.
it ended with netero blowing himself up after a frightening battle he didn''t succeed in winning, as he was eventually forced to use a terrifying weapon in the possession of humans, after declaring to the ant king not to underestimate humans in a scene that embodies the horror of the human race, the real fear represented by human intelligence, that scene caused creeping goosebumps for the different races that watched the episode and even the humans themselves.
the scenery of netero dying made the fishmen fear humans much more than they otherwise would.
after he blew his heart out, it was clarified what netero meant not to underestimate humans as humans really showed the most powerful attack means by the human mind had ever reached, which is the nuclear bomb!
once they saw its immense power and how deep fear meruem felt for the first time in his life, the five elders felt greedy to possess something for the first time in a long time, sengoku and garp also felt a deep fear of facing such a weapon, and as the most elite scientist in history, vegapunk felt goosebumps from something for the first time in his life.
even he started chanting like crazy, "this is the horror of the potential of the human mind?!" and "this is what a scientist at a different level can produce."...
the power of the nuclear bomb made the world government press the red and green buttons instantly, this weapon which is probably more destructive than an ancient weapon must be studied as soon as possible.
how could the technology of ordinary humans produce such destructive power?
this really puzzled the five elders.
even the ruler of the world, imu, who was bored all the time without the one piece manga, found watching the anime especially enjoyable. she found out a lot of things about humans through it.
perhaps those humans are a little different from the humans she is used to in this world.
but despite all the devastation caused by the nuclear explosion, this could not kill the ant king or meruem as his name was announced.
meruem''s fearsome strength made the powers of the world feel truly humbled, after all, it is not easy to survive a bomb believed to be more powerful than an ancient weapon level.
but later it became clear that the real horror of the nuclear bomb was not at the moment of the explosion... but what happens after that!
nuclear radiation!
yes, the radiation caused fatal damage to meruem, irreversible damage.
but the episode ended after pouf saved his king from instant death and it is not yet clear how the nuclear radiation will affect meruem until the next episode.
the amazing power of netero while using his bodhisattva made sengoku feel his heart pounding for the first time in his life, as he went to mary geoise over and over in the following days to visit the art store there.
he was rewatching the hxh episode over and over because he felt that he would make a huge breakthrough in his devil fruit ability if he could master netero skills.
even the five elders encouraged and praised him. they felt sengoku was much closer to surpassing netero''s strength level and worthy of his position as fleet admiral.
after all, netero was rated as a true fleet admiral level, but meruem was strong as two fleet admirals!
the fleet admiral is a level higher than the admiral.
(author''s note: the red and green buttons pressed by the five elders are real buttons and not just a figurative interpretation. since getting to know the art store, the world government has classified its risks and benefits into four buttons which are red, orange, yellow, and green. red and green have the same level of value, when one of them is pressed, it means the highest level of seriousness and caution in dealing with what the art store has shown, whether it is negative (red) or positive (green), while orange and yellow mean a lower level than before... but when both of them are pressed, this is an unprecedented event because it gives the green light for scientific research and also the red light to stop any attempt to develop outside the world government. when information about pluton appeared in the manga, the five elders used only the red button.)
...
ohara coast;
"booooooh!"
the whale''s excited voice was echoing in this place as if it was welcoming someone.
"laboon! i came to play with you..."
a little girl with a short hairstyle and a cute blue skirt ran to a black mountain in the sea.
when she reached the black mountain-like shape next to the hill she began to climb very quickly and was able to sit at the top.
suddenly, a huge eye near her opened and squinted into a crescent moon, the huge mountain looking like a smiling mountain.
"booooooh!"
a plume of water shot out from its top and formed in a quick, gentle rain.
"who could this person be who surrounded by lightning... could he be the main enemy of the new saga like crocodile?!"
..
..
"the question is why does he have tiny wings on his back!"
..
..
"why is nico robin with the crew in the new poster! don''t tell me she''s going to join them!"
..
..
"look at this, what could that little being who looks like a light child on top of going merry''s head be?!"
..
..
"i don''t know why, but i have a bad feeling about this fat man (blackbeard). he looks evil..."
..
..
"who is this guy, why does look like the folktale protagonist the liar noland?!"
...
..
the baroque works saga posters have been changed and replaced by a new saga called sky island saga!
as soon as the new teaser posters came out, one piece fans were really on fire, after all, the new saga has been confirmed and its chapters will start publishing soon.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 162: the ''treasure room'' in the art store! getting the love fruit!
chapter 163: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 1)
chapter 164: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 2)
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 164 The Treasure Room in the art store! Getting the love fruit!
chapter 164 the ''treasure room'' in the art store! getting the love fruit!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
[ding! one of the required devil fruits has been obtained in the treasure room]
while rob was busy planning how to help the fish-man race integrate with the outside world over the long term, he received a sweet notice from his wife''s voice.
"huh! that''s great, what is this time?!"
[paramecia type: love fruit]
since it was his wife''s voice that was echoing in his mind instead of the cold robotic voice, he felt the word ''love'' had a special stamp on him. for example, lately, he has heard the words ''i love you'' a lot from his wife olvia, well, it wasn''t that she hadn''t said it to him much before, but since she agreed to the idea of the harem without rob mentioning it, it seemed as if she was desperate to show him her love, by all means. well, it was understood that she was worried about losing the race in which she wouldn''t be the only competition in which from now on.
the word ''love'' he had heard again from the ''artificial intelligence'' who had his wife''s voice was very exciting!
rob shook his head from his rosy fantasies. olvia was so worried for no reason. whatever happened she would always be his first wife. so he hurriedly asked.
in what treasure room this time?
[treasure room number #13. ''kano country'' art store. west blue.]
"kano country then? that''s good, thanks oliv."
as soon as he heard the name of this country. the face of that drill-headed man came to his mind. yes, he remembered don chinjao who early last year tried to cause him trouble after returning from his pirate trip in the grand line, but rob gave him a hard hit in the head that made him take back his drill-like head that garp flattened a few years ago. from that moment, had become the greatest benefactor of the chinjao family who rules the kano country, well, this guy was easy to tame just by hitting him...
regarding the so-called ''treasure room'', it is a genius idea from rob to collect the treasures of this world in his hand, all he will not say ''no'' to it is the resources of this world, the more he gets whenever was better. the money he got from selling manga and anime was a lot, too much. no! too much wouldn''t be enough to describe it, he was too rich, monstrously wealthy in the trillions of berry. so he got this idea to get rid of that money that was practically worthless to him. after implementing the treasure room, rob and his guild became in a short period one of the most brutal organizations in this world with frightening power. many of the devil fruits and treasures he obtained were poured into this guild whose business is based on hunting pirates and providing real security to the world... 0v3l.bin.
in the past year, rob has done a lot of things and works that made him famous for his kindness and his power all over the world and which was the reason why he got the title of '' the four seas emperor'', most notably, his opening what is widely known as the treasure rooms.
now, each art store has its own ''treasure room'' which is found in his personal section. this is the only place where anyone is allowed to enter it in their personal section within every art store wherever they are.
the function of this room is very simple, to collect treasures from people and exchange them for money.
the treasures collected are: devil fruits, famous swords, and any item that its owner thinks is a treasure. it can try its luck and head to the nearest treasure room, perhaps the store system will recognize it as a true treasure.
buying and selling are done in great secrecy so that the owner of the item sold is not exposed to any kind of threat. this alone tempts many people to deal with the treasure room!
because what the seller deals with is the art store itself and not to another human like its who might put their life at risk because of greed, so the trust is 100% guaranteed and this is the most important thing in the buying and selling deals.
when the item is accepted for sale in the treasure room from its owner then that owner can collect all its money instantly, or if it has reservations it can withdraw a small portion at a time, just like the bank.
in addition, the money it gets from the treasure room is 20% higher than the money it can get for the same item from the black market or cp6 (the world government organization that specializes in buying devil fruits and sea treasures.)
well, rob doesn''t care what the chinjao family lost or gained, all he cares about is that he got it before the world government got it, as in the original story, that''s what matters.
rob was currently in his office inside a summer coral house on fish-man island. his wife and his future wives were chatting excitedly to each other on the coral lawn with an extra batch of cute mermaids.
while little robin, little hancock, little sonia, and little mary were having fun playing in the freshwater lake near the nice coral plain where rob bought his house.
using observation haki, rob was keeping a close eye on everything from inside his office.
"if i give her this devil fruit in front of robin, robin will start asking for one too... i need to give it to her privately."
his guild ''hunters of the evil'', the force that rob is currently building for his future plans needs powerful generals in the future, and his daughter hancock will be one of them.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 163: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 1)
chapter 164: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 2)
chapter 165: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 3)
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 165 Sky Island Saga: Jaya Island Arc (1)
chapter 165 sky island saga: jaya island arc (1)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"wahahaha! what a horrible atmosphere... i understand now, that''s why your country has been in seclusion all these years, isn''t it oden?" on the head of the ship, roger stood still, enjoying the strong wind blowing on his face.
oden was using binoculars to see the land at the front as the ship kept shaking repeatedly as it crossed the chaotic inland waters of wano.
the roger pirates ran on oro jackson''s back like crazy to install the sail and avoid hitting the stone pillars that appear out of nowhere.
oden was helping the ship''s navigators choose the safest path when he heard roger''s spirited voice coming from the foreground of the ship.
"yes, captain roger, this chaotic sea was the reason for the success of the seclusion decision, but there is another reason at the front, you will be surprised when you see it."
...
oro jackson successfully crossed the first hurdle, but after reaching the foot of the country the crew''s eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets when they saw a waterfall going vertically.
roger''s eyes flashed with excitement, his nose smelling another adventure, how are they going to climb this waterfall? that would definitely be exciting.
and that''s what really happened because he saw oden tie some strong ropes to the foreground of the ship and wait for a while, and then the moment a group of catfish jumped out of the waterfall oden threw the ropes as hard as he could.
in an instant, oro jackson is attached to a flock of catfish that can easily climb the waterfall and the ship begins to follow their path.
but this wonderful entry was accompanied by buggy''s terrified screams and roger''s enthusiastic laughter.
...
"hwoh~! that was really fun, i''ve never had such an epic island entry before, i like your country, oden."
after successfully overtaking the waterfall, oro jackson entered the safe wano sea and continued to advance steadily towards the shore.
"hehe, it''s nothing, it''s nothing."
oden replied with pride evident in his tone of voice while rubbing his nose, he was the most excited person to get here, finally returned to his country from which he had been away for almost two years.
"isn''t that the art store beacon? has rob opened his store here also?"
rayleigh noticed a green light flashing from the open book hanging in the sky of wano.
"yes, that''s why i have a close friendship with rob san as you know."
"here''s the update light guys! looks like one piece has released another volume!"
shanks, buggy, nekomamushi, and inuarashi ran very quickly to the stern of the ship to enter the art store on the ship, this was their closest manga source.
this is the manga one piece... it''s back!
the crew members were dumbfounded for a moment as they also ran quickly to get their books. in a second only roger and oden remained in the foreground of the ship.
roger and oden looked at each other for a moment and then burst into laughter.
...
.. n??v€l-b1n was the first platform to present this chapter.
.
=============================
(manga one piece) chapter 218: intruder on the ship.
...
..
chopper/nami/sanji/luffy/ussop: i miss her presence...
zoro: stop crying! if you didn''t want to leave her this far, we should have made her board the ship by force!
chopper: oh...! what a savagery...
nami: to what extent seamy you are?
sanji: marimo...
luffy: a three swords user...
ussop: ahh, luffy. three swords are not an insult.
luffy: a four swords user.
ussop: as if increasing the number would change it!? listen! you know what natto is, right? calling him a four swords user is like asking for a corrupt natto...!
..
=============================
*all i wanted was to know history...but many enemies stand in the way of my dream.*
these words and tears summed up the feelings of thousands of archaeologists in the past and in the present as well, neither clover, nor zadie, nor every present archaeologist could control their tears so that they wouldn''t wet their faces. they knew very well what nico robin was feeling at this moment...
because they''ve tried it also... yes, they''ve also been looking for ryu poneglyph for so many years, but to no avail...
the world government is shutting down any opportunity to do so, and powerful enemies may be knocking on their door at any moment.
although things had changed a lot for them since rob''s arrival, the memories of the great persecution from the world government were still fresh in their minds.
"here, professor clover, you need this..."
professor clover looked at the kind man who gave him a handkerchief to wipe his tears at this moment, clover grabbed him and wiped his tears.
even now, he couldn''t comprehend the fact that this extremely kind man was a celestial dragon.
...
fish-man island;
********
robin: all i wanted was to know history...but a lot of enemies stand in the way of my dream. ?
********
these words and the tears that wet her daughter''s smiling face resounded in the depths of olvia''s heart as if they were beating the drums of grief.
while reading today''s volume in her room alone, her eyes turned red and tears began to fall uncontrollably.
she can''t stop it no matter how hard she tries, robin''s feelings in the manga have directly reached the soft point in olvia''s heart that she is in reality.
that was how her 28-year-old daughter feels in a different world, in a world where her mother is not there to hold her warmly, wipe her tears, and support her with every step.
in a cold world where there is no obsessively affectionate father, he can do anything just to see her smile.
a world... could truly end in disaster if there was this father and he saw those tears on his daughter''s face.
"why are you doing this, rob? tell me... how can you put our daughter in such a cold world, don''t you feel sad for her?!"
..
..
olvia sighed when she didn''t hear any answer, but her body froze the next moment when she heard a voice heavy with sadness behind her.
"i''m sorry... olvia..."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 164: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 2)
chapter 165: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 3)
chapter 166: olvia''s desire! noland the liar''s story.
=====
blackstar_bh note:
i will be happy if you follow me on my new accounts:
(i will answer personal messages, if you have any questions regarding this novel or my other novels, don''t hesitate to contact me <3)
my instagram: /blackstar_bh1
my twitter: /blackstar_bh
=====
Chapter 166 [BONUS CHAPTER!] Sky Island Saga: Jaya Island Arc (2)
chapter 166 [bonus chapter!] sky island saga: jaya island arc (2)
{surprise isn''t it? so because of the bonus chapter, show your love with your power stones!}
¡ª¡ª¡ª
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
[everything that people can imagine, can happen in reality. ¡ª the physicist, willie gallon¡ª]
...
luffy: a ship fell from the sky?!
zoro:...!
nami: galleon...!?
chopper/ussop:...!!
sanji: what is this...
robin:!!!
[boooom!]
straw hats: aghhhhh!
sanji: hold the ship!
nami: w-what, what, what!?
ussop: this is a dream! yes, i''m dreaming without a doubt!
chopper: a dream!? hoo, this is reassuring!
sanji: the precipitation is continual! beware!
...
..
luffy: why... a ship fell from the sky...!?
sanji: this world is full of wonders...!
zoro: nothing else appears in the sky...
nami: ahh!
sanji: what''s wrong, nami!?
nami: what are we going to do!? log pose is broken! the needle is stuck pointing up!
robin: no, you are wrong.
nami: huh?
"don''t be like bellamy, i believe in the existence of sky island, we will see it in the next volume for sure."
...
in the royal palace of this humble kingdom, the current king of the country was looking at the manga book with amazement, with a gloomy expression and wet eyes, until now his mind couldn''t believe what he was seeing in the book in his hands .
who would have expected that he would find information about his ancestor missing hundreds of years ago in the manga that he thought was just an entertaining story?
"i need to enlist mister rob''s help in recovering the royal ship before it crashed into a mouth of some turtle..."
the current king was determined to take the ship back home even if it was just a ghost ship and to bury the mortuaries who they suffered a fight against some enemy in the last stages of their lives.
...
the news spread from the art store and didn''t stop until everyone in the kingdom knew it, even if it wasn''t as prosperous as it was in the past, it was still a kingdom with a foundation of tens of thousands of residents, this large number of people didn''t come out of nowhere, but most of them were aboriginal people with roots going back of the time of saints briss. everyone in this kingdom knew why their kingdom had fallen from the rulers of an entire sea to just a random kingdom.
that tragic event precipitated the collapse of the gar kingdom as it was known at that time.
but now, the manga has shown them that saint briss''s ship didn''t disappear in smoke but was somewhere in the sky and fell exactly when the straw hats arrived.
as if their saint''s ship was destined to be just a sign to the protagonist that the sky island existed and he had to go to it.
with the help of nico robin and the information she gave, the inhabitants of the briss kingdom were able to confirm that this ship actually belonged to their kingdom in the past.
the reactions continued to escalate, and it was something that couldn''t be comprehended in such a short time, especially since it came so suddenly.
all of this happened in the presence of two of the main characters in the manga, mihawk, and ishou.
this duo was roaming south blue and they chose to go to the nearest art store they could find, so they found themselves in this kingdom and experienced this surprising coincidence as well.
"who would have expected they know the news about the remains of one of their historical kings in this way, is this really just a story?"
inside the art store, ishou''s face was confused, but mihawk unlike him was very calm.
"just a story? do you keep saying this nonsense? when you find yourself drawn here someday, you will know that this manga is not just a story at all, but a concrete reality."
"it''s a real book that simulates a future that could have been."
"no need to think about all this, let''s continue reading today''s volume. we are still in its beginning, it seems to me that one piece is getting more serious."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 165: sky island saga: jaya island arc (part 3)
chapter 166: olvia''s desire! noland the liar''s story.
chapter 167: the addict bartholomew kuma and suspicious connie!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from now on, the novel will return to focusing more on the events of the manga, because the events will become interesting and many, so you will see a single volume of the manga containing many chapters talking about it in the novel. show your love by supporting this novel to return to the top three ?
=====
Chapter 167 Sky Island Saga: Jaya Island Arc (3)
chapter 167 sky island saga: jaya island arc (3)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
masira: who is causing trouble within my territory!?
luffy: ah. it''s a monkey.
masira: huh? do you think i look like a monkey?
luffy: like what? isn''t he a monkey?
zoro: don''t ask me.
sanji: oh. who are you?
***
nami: look under the ship...
ussop: ahhh...! there''s something down there...
***
masira: yukikiki!
luffy: hahahahaha!
masira: oh! are you from east blue?
luffy: yes. but you really do look like a monkey.
masira: don''t praise me, stop trying to embarrass me!
...
..
.
sanji: i can''t believe...
zoro: yeah... i can''t believe how big those monsters are...
sanji: what a strange day.
zoro: a huge galleon falls from the sky...
nami: the compass starting to point to up...
ussop: then a strange monkey appears that seeks to retrieve the ship...
chopper: but a great turtle swallowed the ship...
robin: and the day had turned into the night...
luffy: finally the appearance of those monsters that are hundreds of times larger than giants!
masira: yeah... the appearance of the huge giants scared me... l--b1n.
straw hats:...
luffy/sanji/zoro: get out of our ship!!
...
..
.
nami: ah... eternal loge pose?!
robin: i stole it from those monkeys'' ship.
nami: cry...! you''re my only ally, robin...!
robin: you look like you''re having a hard time...
nami: "jaya."
robin: that''s the name of the island.
...
..
=============================
"pffff... cough!!... oh my god! how big are those monsters! does something like this even exist in this world!!"
ishou and mihawk both spit out their drinks in shock, the moment they saw the shadows of the gigantic giants, their hearts almost stopped not to mention the straw hat pirates and the retrievation pirates...
they weren''t the only ones who were surprised by the hugely of these creatures but everyone present in the art store "briss", where coughing and groans of horror were heard everywhere, from those who passed saint briss'' shock and continued reading the manga.
after thinking long and seeing tears of despair in the boy''s eyes, whitebeard felt kind to him and accepted him into the crew.
whitebeard turned around to get on the ship before saying.
"okay, you can board my ship."
(i wish someone with such big dreams would be a good son on my ship.)
whitebeard smiled a smile that no one else had seen, but without his knowledge, his thoughts would soon change in the near future, because just as the manga showed him the way to accept a new son, it would also show him his fatal mistake.
...
"welcome with us! you look similar to the cherry pie man here... if that''s really you, you have my respect, man."
teach, the newest member of the whitebeard pirates was confused by the ease with which the crew members dealt with him, he doesn''t yet understand what was going on here.
who is the cherry pie man this pineapple-like guy is talking about?
...
art store ''wano'';
"refreshing! i really can''t get enough of this sake that rob is selling..."
roger wiped the drink drops from his mouth before looking at the name of this ''treasure'' in his hand.
"jack daniel''s! yes, it''s worth the high price."
while sipping his drink, roger didn''t forget to go back to reading today''s volume, which by the way was a bit long, as he spent a lot of time reading it and didn''t finish it yet.
"when you don''t waste time by fighting a dreamless person and let him beat and insult you... what kind of spirit should you have... as expected of my successor... shanks, you did well in teaching him the attitudes of a true pirate."
"people''s dreams have no end!? this person is going to be something in the future... i''m looking forward to seeing what kind of waves he''ll cause in the era that i would its reason."
"zehahahaha! i like his laugh too..."
...
marineford;
with the arrival of the leaked batch of one piece volume from mary geoise... borsalino, sakazuki, and kuzan secretly obtained their volumes by sending some marines under their command to get them for them.
once they got it in their hands they scrapped everything they had to work on and started reading manga like a keen otaku... despite their high standing in the navy, they were big fans of the straw hat crew and luffy in particular.
even sakazuki who hated all pirates, couldn''t find how to hate luffy and his crew, he followed their journey from start to now, he found no way to force himself to hate and despise this pirate, this volume only increased his respect for him in his heart.
sakazuki was someone like the previous rob, who had seen his parents killed in front of his eyes by pirates.
but in sakazuki''s case, it was even crueler, his mother, whom he loved more than anything else in this world and who loved him dearly, was raped in front of his eyes, dismembered and the pirates fed her to sea monsters. all that had turned into nightmares that haunt him every day.
only recently did he find a little cure in the so-called manga and anime.
...
"damn, he''s still talking about that ''weapon'' in this volume, does rob want to antagonize the world government outright?"
"what i don''t understand, is why he is putting his daughter as a member of the straw hat crew... what are you up to, sky sword? you are thus putting your most valuable thing on the front, any enemy can threaten you with it..."
"so sad... what kind of past did nico robin have to endure so much grief?"
"hahahahaha! this stupid monkey is so funny, who in the world likes to be called a monkey?"
"what monsters! this is just a shadows reflection of the sky island residents, you idiots hahahahaha!"
"fighting with a person without dreams will only contaminate your clean record...you are truly a real pirate, luffy... just like roger."
"people''s dreams have no end!... really a great saying! it can''t be said by a random person..."
"zehahahaha? why does this laughing tone sound so familiar? i''ve heard it somewhere for sure... but where... ah! i remembered!"
zephyr was also reading manga, as reading one piece became a precious habit for him, he enjoyed every bit of it, the laughs he got from one piece in minutes, and he doesn''t laugh in a whole year of his life.
but when he gets to teach''s famous laugh part, he remembers his fight with rob at the time.
wasn''t that rude author laughing like that, too?
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 166: olvia''s desire! noland the liar''s story.
chapter 167: the addict bartholomew kuma and suspicious connie!
chapter 168: toki''s reaction! roger''s crew is shocked!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from now on, the novel will return to focusing more on the events of the manga, because the events will become interesting and many, so you will see a single volume of the manga containing many chapters talking about it in the novel. show your love by supporting this novel to return to the top three ?
=====
Chapter 168 Olvias Desire! Noland The Liars Story.
chapter 168 olvia''s desire! noland the liar''s story.
[the chapter is 2500 words! enjoy and give me your stone!]
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"open your mouth, let me feed you today."
olvia looked at the fine dining table but subconsciously obeyed her husband''s words. since appeared beside her, he tried his best to make her mood become as sunny as usual.
he shoved a meat fork in her mouth while looking at her with a smile as she happily eats. but suddenly she spoke, "make sure little robin doesn''t read the manga no matter what, i''ve seen her stare weirdly at ''miss all sunday'' every time she appears in the anime, maybe she has a strange sense of familiarity with her, she''s so smart, i''m afraid she''ll find out at a very young age."
"don''t worry, about this, just let all things to me, our robin won''t think that robin from one piece is herself... never."
"well, i''m counting on you...and i''ve always wondered where this food comes from...it''s weird as if the food you have is endless."
olvia could no longer hold back her curiosity.
rob smiled inwardly as he managed to distract her from robin''s topic for the time being.
"did you know? linlin has someone on her crew who can turn anything inanimate into delicious foods... can you imagine a piece of wood turning into delicious meat? yes, that''s right, just a touch of his hand or his knife can make it happen, he is a main contributor to the creation of the whole cake island."
"really?! does such a person exist? has he eaten a devil fruit similar to your ability?"
olvia wasn''t ignorant of the miraculous devil fruits'' abilities but she still gets in awe when she hears about some of the abilities that defy common sense. l--b1n.
"linlin has always been interested in collecting food-related devil fruits and getting her children to eat them, but my devil fruit isn''t just about food, but anything you can or can''t think of."
"honey... i''m interested in devil fruits..."
"huh! really, why?"
"i want... to get stronger."
rob looked at olvia in amazement, he didn''t think she would ask him something like that.
"you''re really strong, don''t you realize it yet? even a vice-admiral would have to eat dirt if you got angry."
"i know... all credit to you dear, my physical strength has been increasing for the past year, but today i found that this is not enough... i want to prepare for anything that can threaten robin."
rob looked gently at his wife, who seemed willing to do anything to protect her child, even if it meant losing her ability to swim.
"don''t you trust me? do you know how strong i am? i don''t think someone can defeat me in this world¡ª"
olvia approached rob and closes his lips in a sudden kiss before finishing his words.
rob reacted quickly to the familiar wife''s tongue that invades his mouth in search of his tongue.
soon their tongues intertwined and they tasted each other''s saliva in a very hot french kiss.
after a few minutes, their lips parted but the bridge of saliva kept connecting them firmly.
"that kiss was so great..."
olvia didn''t forget to describe the kiss before she continued.
"i know how strong you are, but i also want to be strong, robin needs a strong father and a strong mother¡ª"
this time it was rob''s turn to stop her with a flick of her cherry lips.
"robin needs a strong father and a caring mother, that she has it already, but if the mother wants to be more powerful i''ll gladly do that for her."
rob took the devil fruits encyclopedia out of his inventory and handed it to olvia before talking.
"this is the devil fruits encyclopedia, you can choose whatever you like and i will get it for you in any way possible."
olvia was delighted to see her husband''s supportive stance, quickly picked up the book, and opened it with great anticipation.
[devil fruits encyclopedia:
paramecia:
capture fruit (the ability to pick up anything in the user''s field of vision)
dream fruit (the ability to manipulate the dreams of anyone the user touches, condition: sleep)
bomb fruit (the ability to detonate any part of the body like a bomb)
salt fruit (creating the salt and manipulating by anything containing salt) (op)
...
..
logia:
wind fruit (transformation into a pure wind element)
flame fruit (transformation into pure flame element)
clay fruit (transformation into pure clay element)
nami: a comic book... looks too old. its title: "noland the liar." ahahahaha.
ussop: ooooh! great title! i liked the topic!
sanji: did you say, "noland the liar"? this brings back memories. i used to read this book a lot when i was a kid.
nami: did you see it, sanji? but it was mentioned in the book that it was published in the north blue.
sanji: yes, my hometown is north blue. didn''t i tell you this beforehand?
ussop: first time i''m hearing about this. i thought you were from east blue.
sanji: nope, i only grew up in east blue, but anyway. this story is famous in north blue. it''s classified as a fairy tale, but i''ve heard that the noland character in this story is based on a real person or so.
nami:
{it''s a story that happened a long time ago. a tale from 400 years ago today... in a kingdom in the north blue. live a man named montblanc noland. noland the explorer always told his great adventures so grandly and so incredible image that they seemed like lies. the villagers didn''t know whether these tales were real or a figment of the imagination. one day, after returning from another trip. noland told the king this: on an island in the grand line there are stacks of gold as if they were mountains. and to confirm the veracity of noland''s claims. the brave king took 2,000 soldiers with him. he sailed to the grand line and on his way he fought many sea kings and overcame raging hurricanes. when the king arrived on the island, he had only 100 soldiers left. but what lay before the king was only a forest. noland was sentenced to death for lying to the king. his last words before his execution were like this... "i found it! the mountains of gold must have sunk under the water!" no one believed noland, and even in the last moments of his life, noland kept lying. the king and the citizens described him as crazy.}
...
..
bellamy: so, after 400 years, this descendant of noland, came to this island in search of fairy gold, with the intent to clean up the reputation of his ancestor...?
ahahahahahaha! what a terrible offspring! hahaha!
does he think that once he finds a handful of gold? the history of four centuries of shame and ridicule will be erased!? hahahahaha! what a fool!
...
..
nami: the liar met his end, and pitifully... without becoming the brave sea warrior...
ussop: why are you looking at me!? and don''t say dialogue that does not exist within the story!
...
..
==============================
fish-man island; inside the art store the setting was so lively that humans and fishmen laughed with each other so hard, the story of one piece and noland the liar and especially ussop''s reaction to what nami had added from her head to the story was very funny... but in a corner away from the noise of passersby, she was a young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes reading the manga with a complex expression... "that feeling again... he''s from north blue too, he''s read noland''s story too ... sanji... my son... how possible... is it really my son!? but who would the father be in this case? i hope rob sama... is the only one i want to be with and have a family with..." her voice was as small as a mosquito, but it didn''t escape from the ears of toki, bell-me?re, suzan, otohime, rouge, matriarch, gloriosa, marlin... the group of women looked at each other with wide eyes. they laughed so low that sora didn''t realize that her words in the bathroom had already been heard by her waitress sisters.
lnveel nation;
"my son... my son cricket has already appeared in the manga!... what is this situation?!"
"now, i understand why you went to jaya, my son, it''s all for the sake of ancestor, isn''t it... cricket... i hope you see this volume and help you back, this situation can''t be resolved...."
montblanc harry, the current head of the lnveel nation, looked at the manga book in his hand in astonishment as events reached the story of "noland the liar" and the appearance of a future version of his only son.
at the same time, the lnveel nation fell into an uproar when the people of the country had to read noland''s story again in the manga of one piece.
"oh my gosh, hahaha! it''s ''noland the liar'' in one piece, i didn''t expect this at all..."
"so jaya is where the king went 400 years ago..."
"that''s interesting! who would have expected that a son of the montblanc family would go to try to restore his ancestor''s reputation."
"for the first time i agree with bellamy and his group opinion, it''s impossible to erase 400 years of shame and ridicule in any way."
the voices of exclamation and astonishment, as well as contempt and boredom, were heard from everywhere in the nation of lnveel.
it was all reactions to noland the liar''s story.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 167: the addict bartholomew kuma and suspicious connie!
chapter 168: toki''s reaction! roger''s crew is shocked!
chapter 169: starting to change opinions!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from now on, the novel will return to focusing more on the events of the manga, because the events will become interesting and many, so you will see a single volume of the manga containing many chapters talking about it in the novel. show your love by supporting this novel to return to the top three ?
=====
Chapter 169 The Addict Bartholomew Kuma and Suspicious Connie!
chapter 169 the addict bartholomew kuma and suspicious connie!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
south blue, sorbet kingdom;
just like any place that has an art store on its territory, it''s impossible to be a quiet place without the noise and enthusiastic screams of otakus from time to time, especially, while manga volumes are out or anime episodes air.
this applies to the small sorbet kingdom as well.
before the emergence of the art store, this kingdom was very quiet, the majority of people here love to read and learn, like ohara, there is a great library in the middle of this kingdom that anyone can enter and choose a book to read. the only difference between it and ohara is that the people here didn''t focus on the historical books, so, for this, they didn''t get any repression from the world government.
rather, they loved reading about civilizations and understanding their traditions and customs, as well as understanding other races, and reading about their world and theories accumulated throughout history about the origin and emergence of the world and a lot about science, literature, geography, chemistry and different languages
throughout history... almost everything, except for anything concerning the void century because this was taboo.
the sorbet kingdom was and still is a kingdom of knowledge and culture par excellence, where the sophistication of the ideas of their people can be seen in any place and any situation, although they are considered a medium kingdom in terms of decent living, but in terms of thought, the people in this kingdom may be the richest.
and the best proof of this is that the most intelligent scientist in history came from this kingdom!
yes, the famous doctor vegapunk was born and raised in the sorbet kingdom before he moved to the world government.
but vegapunk wasn''t the only genius to come out from this kingdom, many other geniuses hide themselves well from the world government.
one of them has already a ''long'' former history with the world government, but she''s currently hiding herself well in the kingdom where she was born long ago.
the second is the current young king of this country himself, bartholomew kuma!
yes, the shichibukai of the future is a very smart person, even if he is not at vegapunk level, he is very intelligent and even tough on himself, he can do anything to reach his target even if the steps to reach his target are based on his death!
since the advent of the art store and the so-called one piece manga, king kuma has felt an unnatural attraction to it since reading the first chapter on the day rob visited the sorbet kingdom two years ago and organized a banquet for him.
[flashback start:
two years ago, sorbet kingdom;
rob arrived at this place after painstakingly searching for it.
rob was racing against time on that horrific week to create art stores on many islands including the sorbet kingdom due to the notice that imu had read his manga.
...
"rob san, can you show me what kind of art you sell?"
rob had no problem meeting the king of this kingdom, even though he was impressed by how calm this place was as he reminded him a bit of ohara, many people here with at least one book in their hands.
"sure! here."
rob took the first volume of one piece out of his inventory and handed it over to kuma, who cared less about being able to get something out of nowhere than the book itself.
the first thing that caught kuma''s attention when holding the book in his hand was how soft and light the book was, yet he found it impossible to even scratch it let alone tear it.
this was very interesting, what if all the books that have been found in history had this feature!
just thinking about it made his adrenaline rush through, but only a small smile was reflected on his face.
he would surely ask rob how to make books indestructible, if all books from the first book in history to the last one were indestructible, how wonderful would that be for the world?
how many valuable books could he not read just because they couldn''t stand the erosion of time and disappeared before reaching his era? even something like a void century wouldn''t exist at that time...
well, kuma got out of his thoughts and focused on the contents of the cover before opening it. the cover was interesting too, with a big title of ''one piece'' and a group of kids led by a boy with a straw hat and a laughing face.
this was the first time he had seen such an impressive cover, but after he opened the first page of the book his pupils dilated under the glasses, isn''t that gold roger! pirate king? how that? executed? the beginning of the great pirate era? are they not in the era of the great sea calendar now? this wasn''t a book composed only of words, but a pictures story illustrated to the smallest detail.
cricket: the mont blanc family fled that kingdom, but the people''s mockery and derision continue... however, no member of the mont blanc family has ever been enraged of noland...
luffy: why?
cricket: because, noland, was an honest, wonderful man.
luffy: what?
cricket: in the last scene of the pictures book, noland said, "ah, i found her! the mountain of gold must have sunk under the water!"
straw hats:...
cricket: the picture on the book with a stupid smile on his face. but i think the man died with tears in his eyes. he was quite certain that the island on which they had landed was the same as jaya, where the wreck of the gold city had been discovered.
cricket: the thought that he might have had illusions he had never thought of. noland claimed that the gold city had been hit by an earthquake causing it to sink to the ocean floor, but people took it as a desperate excuse to save his life, and the crowd continued to mock him until the last moment of his execution.
...
..
==============================
"noland huh, i can vaguely remember someone like that back then, really pathetic, the world government especially hates people trying to dig into the past."
"i don''t know what happened to the world government now, whether did they become dumb? or went crazy? but it is not their custom to allow such a book to exist."
the childlike woman that kuma named ''connie'' referred to the one piece manga, but this time kuma wasn''t angry of her for interrupting his reading time.
because she said something worth it.
"this rob... i wonder if he knows about me too, on that day two years ago his pupils dilated partially when he saw me, so i was a little confident that he knew me. but as the facts he knew kept coming up in the manga, i was sure he knew me well."
"that is why i didn''t dare to appear before him and try my luck with him, even though he was famous for his love of maids women, huh, he named them as waitresses goddesses, right?"
"hahahaha, i can be the best maid for a perverted man like him, but he is not any perverted man... he is an unknown, foreign, and misplaced beast... just thinking about him makes me terrified... what kind of being is that person, it''s totally incomprehensible! his existence is totally incomprehensible!"
"how does he know all that!"
the voice of a little girl continued to echo within the royal hall while kuma listened to all of it silently.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 168: toki''s reaction! roger''s crew is shocked!
chapter 169: starting to change opinions!
chapter 170: the world government, navy, shichibukai!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from now on, the novel will return to focusing more on the events of the manga, because the events will become interesting and many, so you will see a single volume of the manga containing many chapters talking about it in the novel. show your love by supporting this novel to return to the top three ?
=====
Chapter 170 Tokis reaction! Rogers crew is shocked!
chapter 170 toki''s reaction! roger''s crew is shocked!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh(
delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
finally, toki freed herself to read today''s volume, it was a long day for her to care about the enthusiastic clients, as the years went by, the fame of ohara island became big enough to attract thousands of tourists from abroad. and ohara was no less welcoming to its tourists as it is the land of art and knowledge, and the base of the four seas emperor. ohara really deserved its reputation.
being the most prominent landmark on the island besides the knowledge tree, the art store became the number one destination for tourists every time people came to ohara.
as one of the most famous waitress goddesses, toki really needed a lot of work to do, especially on an important day like the update day, just like today, she didn''t even have time to take a simple work break and read the manga as sora did in the morning.
"sigh~ i wonder when rob sama will be back..."
although she opened the volume to read it, her thoughts were still about rob... well, just thinking about what he had said to her this morning made her heart pound with happiness, as soon as he gave them the amazing news. he hurried on for a business trip.
toki calmed her enthusiastic heart before focusing on the manga... although she has a lot of experience dealing with people of different historical classes over 800 years, she always finds herself quite a novice when she''s with rob, her heart starts pounding hard as her face becomes red and soon she starts to stutter, but this situation only happens when they are alone.
"hmmm!"
toki begins reading manga and soon finds herself immersed in the series of events without being able to take her eyes off the book pages.
toki was in her own room inside the art palace, so there was no disturbance to her private time.
"the gold city... golden bird and golden bell... symbols of the ancient jaya civilization..."
suddenly, and without warning, toki''s eyes watered after retrieving old... very old memories.
"i didn''t think i''d hear anything about one of history''s greatest civilizations again in the manga... just how mysterious are you, rob sama...?!"
"noland? what an unlucky guy... 400 years of ridicule and shame because people think he''s a liar? even though he''s already dead... but the truth is that he''s not a liar at all."
"the gold city is real... i hope you show it to them, rob sama"
...
==============================
..
..
luffy: show yourself, bellamy!
bellamy: we were talking about you... what do you want from me!?
luffy: yes. i''m here to take back the gold of the diamond head osan!
bellamy: gold? oh... you mean the gold that cricket had.
bellamy: i have no reason to return it... being a pirate, i took the gold with fairness. and as long as you are a pirate in your own right, you haven''t a reason to interfere.
luffy: nope, i have it.
bellamy:!?
luffy: he is my buddy! so i came to get the gold back!
bellamy: hahahahaha! i wonder... do you know how to fight!? do you could punch! hahaha! can a sissy like you do something about that!?
...
..
luffy: you asked me if i could punch...
bellamy: goodbye, straw hat!
[a crushing punch!]
buggy: of course, i know... in the past... i met him inside the grand line.
ace: oh, so you know oyaji?
...
..
==============================
"hahahahaha! who said i had a big red nose!? pffft! i''m choking by laugh!" rayleigh almost choked already, as the buggy comedic scenes made him spit his drink out, after a series of hilarious and comedic events with the straw hat crew who succeeded in catching the south bird and the successful luffy''s revenge for the saruyama alliance, he didn''t expect their funny apprentice to reappear like this in the manga... he was searching for the treasure of that famous john from the rocks crew.
"oh my gosh, you are the best, buggijiro! hahaha!" even oden couldn''t stop laughing when he arrived at this scene.
"you still retain your wits even in the future! hahaha, it''s good that you know that hurting the whitebeard crew is not a good idea." this time whitey bay spoke with a proud tone in her voice, even though she is now a temporary member of the roger pirates, her heart is still a member of the whitebeard crew.
"hahahaha! i agree with miss whitey, we won''t be afraid on you in the future, buggy!"
"those idiots of your future crew don''t know that their captain not only knew whitebeard but he was part of the pirate king''s crew himself, pffft...hahahaha!"
"that''s fella, ace, is really something! why the hell does he remind me of captain, hahahaha, i didn''t think someone would suddenly fall asleep while eating beside captain roger, pfft... hahahaha! so funny."
young buggy squeezed his hands angrily... he couldn''t believe that bastard rob was still taking him as a joke... but well, he was kind of satisfied when gaban said his idiot future crew didn''t know his true worth.
"hahahaha! buggy, you will become famous again!" the young shanks put his arm around buggy''s shoulder before saying that.
"oh, shanks! look at this! the manga is talking about you too¡ª pftt! what the hell am i seeing here!"
"shit! shit! shit! rob has gone crazy! what the hell is this! he drew... he drew... motherf*cking gorosei!!"
gaban''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw a picture of all gorosei in high quality.
roger, who was focused on the scene of his son''s appearance, ran to gaban to see what shocked his buddy, and also the rest of the crew ran to see what had shocked their buddy so much.
"this... what do my eyes see...?! they are really the five elders... is this what they look like... this is the first time i''ve seen them!"
"look here! that''s whitebeard''s as an old man too... oh my gosh..."
"wahahahaha! i wonder how whitebeard will react to this... look at this old man here, he can''t be compared to the current whitebeard at all, he needs medical attention to continue living."
"hahahaha! shanks, you have become so big shot that will send a random person to whitebeard instead of going personally!"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 169: starting to change opinions!
chapter 170: the world government, navy, shichibukai!
chapter 171: whitebeard interacted with his appearance in the manga!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from now on, the novel will return to focusing more on the events of the manga, because the events will become interesting and many, so you will see a single volume of the manga containing many chapters talking about it in the novel. show your love by supporting this novel to return to the top three?
=====
Chapter 171 Starting to change opinions!
chapter 171 starting to change opinions!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
it wasn''t just roger pirates who were surprised and enjoyed the reappearance of the legendary buggy, the pirate who nearly killed luffy in the past! in fact, all one piece readers burst into laughter at the sight of his face.
alvida''s appearance also again caused a stir among the men, she was so beautiful and so smooth! they envie the red-nosed for having such a sexy woman on his ship, but when they remembered her old face and her fat body they felt unwell and sick. but among the women, and especially the ugly among the nobles women, like the celestial dragons'' ugly women, their dream has become to get the smooth fruit at any cost, it''s like a ticket to beauty. so the island where alvida and buggy first meet after their defeat from luffy is crowded with people looking for this devil fruit that has been around since alvida first appeared in her new form.
also, ace''s appearance was more interesting, every time this guy appeared, readers would explode with laughter, adding him with buggy in the same scene was too much for their hearts.
the information that buggy gave about whitebeard also left readers so stunned. why does this buggy seem to have a grand line record?
they knew buggy and shanks had been on the same ship in the past, but which ship? nobody knows yet, except for a few people.
...
ohara;
"sis rouge, i''m here, what do you want to talk to me about?"
throughout the day rob has been traveling almost tirelessly from ohara to fish-man island and then to skypiea and back again to ohara... he had a lot to do in skypiea in preparation for the next skypiea arc, the status quo there was in great fanfare due to the new one piece volume also. the same was true for his waitresses like olvia, toki, and rouge in front of him, who were also jogging from one art store to another, given the ease of moving between stores, something only the waitresses know about.
rob stood in front of rouge in the flower garden behind the art palace, rouge used to wear the cute maid''s dress that make her appear at the height of her attractiveness as a beautiful woman, it''s the formal work clothes, but at this moment, she was wearing a plain white sleeveless skirt, she looked like a concerned mother, but that didn''t diminish her attractiveness at all, she looked very sensitive.
"tell me, rob...what is my son''s role in the one piece story? since he won''t be the pirate king, and he can''t make his adoptive father the pirate king either, what exactly is my son''s role? "
rob froze at her sudden question, he was somewhat anticipating her reaction regarding ace''s re-emergence in the manga, but he didn''t think that she would consider ace as her son completely without an iota of doubt.
it''s a manga character you know! there really isn''t anyone named ace as you know, woman...!
rob shook his head to banish these strange thoughts before speaking.
"so you''re sure he''s your son? do you still want to have to birth him?"
"yes, i''m sure, but why wouldn''t i want to birth him?"
"ace is a great character in the one piece story, but the bad luck follows him every step of his way, he''s a pathetic boy, that''s of course, only in the one piece story, but i guarantee you that the reality this time will be different."
"sis rouge, don''t let the manga affect your determination and unnecessarily worry you about its events... everything that happened and what will happen in it has nothing to do with the new reality i''m trying to build."
"then why are you doing this? why are you drawing one piece?"
"that''s because i want everyone in the world to see where this wonderful world would have gone if i didn''t exist."
rouge''s eyelashes trembled before she thought of something and made up her mind to speak.
"roger... he wants to live, can you save him?"
...
lvneel kingdom;
"i don''t know why...but i''m starting to feel really sorry for the mont blanc family."
"but... does our king possess the power of shichibukai in the first place?!"
...
in the royal palace.
"i told you the upcoming events are amazing right? hehe, you didn''t expect to see your future self in the manga, did you? you''re quite someone in the same position as dracule mihawk... this is your future, how do you see it, is it good?"
the maid named connie is still in the form of a little girl sitting on kuma''s leg and flipping the pages of the manga while focusing on the page where shichibukai, bartholomew kuma, first appeared in one piece manga, and next to him was another shichibukai unknown to her but his name was very familiar... donquixote doflamingo!
bartholomew kuma''s facial expression was frozen as if without expression, but internally he was completely stunned, his heart was pounding hard, and he was not able to comprehend the situation yet.
"i..."
"huh! you what? hahahaha! i know that''s look in your eye, you must be excited, kid..."
the scene was very strange, a little girl calling a huge young man as a kid, but that was kinda truth, compared to this old loli, bartholomew kuma was just a very little kid.
"i... am i really a part of this great story?"
the maid named connie nearly fell when she heard his answer.
"that''s just how you feel? you are already a part of this ''great'' story, but you should be sad because of this and not the other way around because i see no good in that man, why did he draw you as a pirate under the world government instead of a glorious king?"
"i see that there is a conspiracy being hatched in secret."
"i don''t care... it''s good that he made me a part of this eternal story... even if i die i will be forever grateful to rob san.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 170: the world government, navy, shichibukai.
chapter 171: whitebeard interacted with his appearance in the manga!
chapter 172: red hair pirates now!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from now on, the novel will return to focusing more on the events of the manga, because the events will become interesting and many, so you will see a single volume of the manga containing many chapters talking about it in the novel. show your love by supporting this novel to return to the top three?
=====
Chapter 172 [NOT CHAPTER]
chapter 172 [not chapter]
hello guys, how was your day? l--b1n.
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
Chapter 173 The World Government, Navy, Shichibukai.
chapter 173 the world government, navy, shichibukai.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
{holy land, marijoa}
gorosei with hat: [what...?]
gorosei with hat: [what did the red-haired do...!?]
marine: "yes, he''s making moves that don''t bode well..."
gorosei with hat: [but he didn''t go himself, right?]
marine: "no, sir... he sent a messenger instead of him, but... the mere idea of whitebeard and red-haired communication is dangerous in itself!
gorosei with hat: [hmm... you''re really right... if we don''t try to stop red-haired''s dangerous behavior, we''ll have a hard time containing the consequences. but he''s still a man who doesn''t seek to change the world.]
the mustached gorosei: [let''s watch the situation for now instead of rushing.]
gorosei with samurai sword: [more importantly, we have to appoint another person to replace crocodile within shichibukai. we shouldn''t lose sight of even a single loophole.]
blond gorosei: [a crack within the "three great powers" will lead to an earthquake that will shake the entire world. we have to maintain balance.]
{the supreme power of world government. "gorosei" (the five elders)}
marine: "yes, an invitation has been sent out to all members of the shichibukai for this purpose, but... it''s difficult to know how many will attend... after all, they are fickle-minded and hard-to-control pirates...
gorosei with hat: [crocodile... you put us in trouble... and the man who defeated crocodile... monkey d. luffy... we shouldn''t let him roam free for too long...]
...
(navy headquarters informs marijoa: by the arrival of an oka shichibukai two member.)
(donquixote doflamingo.)
(and...bartholomew kuma...!)
==============================
in marijoa, inside pangaea castle, the five elders looked at each other in astonishment, they couldn''t even say a word since they arrived at this part.
they were utterly shocked, perhaps the biggest shock of their lives.
"gorosei-sama! gorosei-sama! we have an emergency! we have an emergency!"
the cipher pol officials as well as a messenger from the navy ran to the government chamber, where the five elders spend most of their time.
their expressions were terrified as if they had seen a ghost and they were holding the new manga volume in their hands.
the five elders'' cold gazes turned to the newcomers who felt the blood in their bodies freeze because of it.
"ah! gorosei-sama! we are sorry but you need to see this. your pictures have been drawn into the manga with every detail. this is something we cannot handle, so commander-in-chief kong has ordered us to come here to see how to act on this matter, your excellency."
the five elders'' eyes darkened even more after hearing that.
a government organization''s members and don''t know how to deal with this.
gorosei with a hat looked again at himself in the manga and felt a different kind of emotion this time, instead of the initial anger, he started to analyze it more rationally.
"i can see the effort made by the sky sword to show the greatness of the five big stars in such a majestic way, don''t you agree with me, guys?"
the entire time gorosei with a long beard was looking at the manga page, exactly to his character, the scene he was standing without saying anything. he shook his head heavily from the thoughts of admiration that filled his head before he said.
"ah! now, i remember, that''s why he looks familiar."
sengoku sighed before speaking again.
"i heard they are under the protection of the sky sword in ohara, i don''t know what they gave him to get his protection, but i think it''s a very valuable thing, perhaps a government secret."
"this doflamingo looks like a malicious pirate from this scene, i wonder what happened in the manga to make him become like this... i prefer bartholomew kuma, he seems very calm and receptive to dialogue, he deserves his identity as a king, i also don''t know why he became a shichibukai and gave up his identity as a king in the manga."
sengoku looked at the manga page with narrowed eyes before saying too. "my future self treats mihawk with obvious politeness means that he will become very powerful in the future, and it is obvious why he is interested in the straw hat pirates. crocodile''s fall in the manga means that they will replace him with a new pirate, the same blackbeard who wanted to capture your grandson, garp."
"finally, all i can say about this book, is that the world inside is really interesting, using pirates as government weapons, what a crazy idea. but its negative effects come to light with crocodile that akainu is still chasing after him."
after sengoku stopped speaking, garp asked what was on his mind. "ah, yes... why would the world government want to capture crocodile so seriously, is it because he had the intention of getting pluton in the future?"
"no, but for the same reason that for it they would chase your grandson if he existed."
...
ohara;
¡ã¡ã¡ã
in the donquixote family home, the atmosphere was a bit strange.
"did you ask your teacher to draw you, doffy?"
matriarsh asked her son the first question that came to her mind after a long time of shocked silence... seeing the future version of her mischievous son was so shocking... not to mention he was a shichibukai!
even donquixote homing lowered his ear to hear his son''s answer, he had heard a lot of theories about the one piece manga, as one of the archaeologists now, he heard from them who consider one piece a book that holds the future in its pages. .. and he heard who consider the world in one piece it''s a real parallel world like their world, and all this with evidence, after all, the appearance of real characters terrified every reader of this manga.
14-year-old doflamingo looked young, and his looks were close to his look in the manga, so he was too excited.
"wonderful glasses, cool clothes! mom, please buy this for me!"
he didn''t even hear his mother''s question, for he was overwhelmed with admiration for the look of his future version.
matriarsh looked at this with a helpless look, her son was really mischievous.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 171: whitebeard interacted with his appearance in the manga!
chapter 172: red hair pirates now!
chapter 173: opening an art store on jaya island!
=====
blackstar_bh note:
from start to end, we finished the week in second place! what a huge advance, it shows your love enough.??
thank you all for supporting this book. my efforts were not wasted. that''s why i found the time to update the chapter for you guys although the holidays, i hope you had fun!
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
=====
Chapter 174 Whitebeard interacted with his appearance in the manga!
chapter 174 whitebeard interacted with his appearance in the manga!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"no, mom, i didn''t ask my teacher for anything."
young doflamingo had a big smile on his face after successfully convincing his mother to buy the clothes he liked for him.
"are you sure?"
matriarsh looked toward rosinante for some sort of assurance, but the young rosinante also shook his head confirming that his big brother hadn''t asked for anything from his teacher.
"i''m also curious about why i''m in the manga...but i think rob sensei wants to deliver a message to me and the whole world through manga."
matriarsh''s words stopped in her throat as she felt the change of aura around her son, she could sense the kind of vibe found on doflamingo in the manga.
evil''s smile appeared on his young man''s face as he continued to speak, his smile making the rest of the family feel uncomfortable as it reminded them more of doflamingo, the shichibukai.
"for rob sensei to draw me as a malicious pirate who loves to mess with the navy even though he is their ally, that means he fully understands my character, fufufu! i''m starting to get excited to see more of my future version. .. will it be what i think it is? i wonder."
"what nonsense are you saying, big brother?"
rosinante put his hand on his older brother''s forehead to make sure his temperature was normal.
young doflamingo looked at his younger brother with his featured smile and said.
"maybe you''ll understand what i mean when you see yourself in this manga someday... i don''t think the teacher hasn''t a role for you, i wonder what it would be?!"
"if you are such an evil pirate, i will be the man of justice who will take you down, who knows? hahahaha!"
"oh?"
doflamingo felt that what his little brother had said had some logic to back him up.
"this is interesting."
from the side, the father and mother watched all this in astonishment... their sons were talking like adults in a very scary way, what has rob san been teaching them all this time?!
this is what they were thinking.
...
briss kingdom;
¡ã¡ã¡ã
young mihawk lowered his hat to his forehead so that no one would recognize him again.
this is because he reappeared in the manga.
"kahahahaha!"
"what are you laughing at?"
mihawk looked at the man years older, who was clearly laughing at him.
"haha! i''m sorry, but i didn''t expect you bothered when seeing yourself in the manga."
"it''s not like that."
young mihawk sighed before continuing to speak frankly.
"what bothers me is that people treat me like mihawk in the manga and i''m actually pretty weak compared to my version in the manga... whenever i see the prospects which the strongest swordsman in the world has put me in... i feel frustrated with the slow reality."
"i feel as if he is making fun of me and saying... look this is what would happen if i wasn''t around, you would be the strongest swordsman in the world... also, you would get the respect you deserve even from someone like fleet admiral...!"
"doesn''t this book make you feel the same way?"
mihawk took the manga book in his hands and focused on his character in the manga again." l--b1n.
"actually i don''t feel that reaching this man''s level in the manga is difficult for me, just a few years and i''ll even surpass him, this is not bragging on my part but the truth."
"but... even so, i don''t see a way to get past the man who draws this book."
"he makes me feel like he''s a god of some sort."
"even the world government considers him as a god, not to mention us, who consider nothing in the scales of great powers... but i really envy you, you became a star because of the manga, i didn''t appear even once... is someone like me not destined to be strong?"
"if you want to talk to me, then you''d better come personally and since you''re coming make sure to get some fine wine..." if you understand what i said, get off my face. i don''t have time to talk to a naughty kid like you.
{the strongest man in the world, the great pirate "whitebeard" edward newgate.}
...
..
==============================
meanwhile, after the ship was leave the island with a new crew member on board, marshal d. teach, moby dick''s ship, which has been cruising in the new world, falls into absolute silence, the reason they arrive at this scene in the manga.
then, after a few minutes of silence, a burst of loud laughter erupted.
"gurararara!"
"hahahahaha!"
"oyaji? hahahaha"
...
..
"so. you did it and draw my future, brat? that''s what''s called, exploiting a great person to make a fortune... i''ll ask about appearance fees later... "
"i can imagine roger laughing so hard at my old look, and shiki too... hmm, am i going to be like this in 26 years? such interesting."
"this shanks... is that miserable child who roger took him on his ship at that time after the war? is he on my level in this story? he''s arrogant, that clown kid is more aware than he is, at least he''s learned something useful for his future, like not hurting a member of my crew."
"this is me, this is marco, and this is gozu... the others are unclear, but these charming cute nurses...! i don''t think they''re born yet... but i''ll call rob to tell me their origins, so i can include them early. marco, bring me the den den mushi. i want to call that guy."
"wait a minute, oyaji, i''ll get it right away, hahaha, i also want to thank him for drawing me."
the hype on moby dick was so great, all the crew members were enjoying seeing their ship appear in their favorite manga...their captain''s appearance alive and strong is a confirmation of the fact that he will live with them for many years, which is what made them really happy.
roger was executed in the first chapter, and shiki hasn''t yet appeared and he''s maybe likely dead in the manga because their father''s title of the strongest man in the world gave them a lot of hypotheses.
even the man who drew this story, rhodes d. rob, is not in the story in the first place.
in the corner and somewhat away from the other crew members. the new crew member, teach, was sweating profusely while reading the manga. he was advised by the other crew members to read ''one piece'' after they introduced him to the art store on the ship. in the past hours, he was reading the backlog of one piece.
he was stunned by all of this already and was also greedy to own the ship because of the so-called art store... at first, he wanted to use whitebeard to reach his target of obtaining the dark devil fruit someday, but after reading the one piece manga and arriving at the alabasta arc and saw ace chasing after someone from his crew who had killed a crew member because of a devil fruit. he started wanting to escape from this place by any means.
he no longer wanted to stay here.
especially after feeling whitebeard''s gaze checking him from time to time with piercing eyes.
after reading jaya''s arc, he finally understands the reason for these looks... he''s been identified as a potential villain.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 172: red hair pirates now!
chapter 173: opening an art store on jaya island!
chapter 174: he''s the main character, but you''re just a mob.
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top
========
Chapter 175 Red Hair Pirates Now!
chapter 175 red hair pirates now!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the flying island, merveille;
¡ã¡ã¡ã
"the strongest man in the world, huh?"
"jihahahaha! an old fart at the end of his life and says he''s the strongest in the world? so this lion here spent his life in vain!"
shiki looks at the manga''s big page that shows whitebeard and his pretty nurses surrounded by him.
"but for whitebeard to become like this old and weary figure... how many years will it be?"
"it''s 26 or 25 years from now, captain."
"huh, how did you know that?"
shiki looked at one of his subordinates who spoke and asked with a dull look.
"it''s easy, captain, a lot of numbers have come out showing that. like roger''s execution 20 years ago in 1500. we''re now in late 1495, so i think it''s 5 years before roger was executed.
"hmm, that makes sense, so it''s not surprising that newgate looks like this. so what would i look like then? why hasn''t my future been plotted yet, does he think he can do anything just because he took the title of stronger swordsman than me?"
...
back in kuri, the roger pirates were in a hurry to return to the sea after their captain urged them to get ready.
but their captain roger escorted oden on a trip to the capital and hasn''t yet returned.
...
wano country, flower capital;
¡ã¡ã¡ã
"so we''ve got another road poneglyph, the final puzzle is almost completed... thank you, oden."
roger looked at oden with sincere gratitude, he didn''t know how he would find the last poneglyph if oden hadn''t told him they had one in wano, now, they just had to get another one on fish-man island and they could finally go there.
"hahaha! don''t say that, roger, aren''t i a member of your crew?"
"my crew members are my friends, and so are you, oden."
in a dimly lit room within the shogun palace, a red poneglyph was placed in the middle. roger approaches it and copies its contents, as he did with the poneglyph on big mom island and another in zoo.
until this moment, only the roger pirates know the function of the red poneglyphs, even people who own one like linlin doesn''t know. he''s the same poneglyph ryu that nico robin says in the manga that her dream is to find.
in the whole world, there are only four of them. not knowing in the past was the reason for their failed experiment previously, where the roger pirates had already reached the island''s final borders but found themselves lost in a chaotic sea as loge pose''s needle spins like crazy, unable to determine direction.
at that time, roger and his crew knew something was wrong, and trying to reach the last island without direct evidence was nothing more than a fantasy.
now, 5 years after the last attempt to reach that island, roger has succeeded in solving a riddle from the past that helped him discover the mystery of the red poneglyph in front of him.
roger''s face showed a bright smile while looking at the three copies in his hand.
once he gets the last red poneglyph that he already knows where it is, at that time will be able to determine the true location of the final island!
the mystery will be completely resolved at that time.
the reason he voluntarily accepted the execution? it''s not that roger would be someone who would surrender himself to the navy even if he would soon die of some disease.
what''s at the end of the race? that''s the most important thing to him... he wanted to know what one piece was.
why isn''t he that person and what''s so special about luffy? but the most important thing is keeping his clan''s covenant?
perhaps he might even know why rob knows the secrets of the future, too.
he was a 22-year-old young bounty hunter who was relatively famous in north blue, but since the advent of the manga, his relative fame has turned into rather huge fame...
that person was ben beckman, the future right hand of shanks.
"sigh, my so-called wit doesn''t make any sense anymore, i think the world government will try to track me again hard... should i search for shanks to build our crew faster... or should i search for the man who drew me without my consultation? he''s the cause of all my trouble."
"well, trying to search for a man of his caliber is no different from searching for death, so i will continue to look for shanks... it''s time to step into the grand line... sigh~ what an inconvenience."
beckman closed the manga volume and put it in his bag and then got down to his small wooden boat and opened the sail.
because of the manga, beckman can''t sit still anymore... his profession as a bounty hunter has no meaning, all the pirates hurriedly flee from their places as soon as they hear his name, they''ve been avoiding him like some kind of pestilence... how can he hunt people whose only job is to escape from him?
"it''s not like i have my future power, you idiots... ah~ life gets tough when a crazy person who can reveal the future appears."
"now, only the world government would like to meet me..."
...
east blue, syrup island;
"what the hell do you want from me again! i don''t want to join your world government!"
near yassop''s house stood agents of the cp5 in uniform, at their front was their captain, spandine.
"mister yassop you should really think seriously about our offer, the world government will not spare you anything neither you nor your wife... you know your wife will be sick in the future, do you want her to die? we can cure her. think about it."
yassop wanted to angrily refuse as he used to, but this time he froze... his wife was his weak point, yes, he had already married banchina last year, they lived a happy life together, and just thinking about her death brings him nightmares... but these people from the world government come to look for him every time to join them, he even thought of getting out of this island but his passion for the art store prevented him from doing so.
"i''m a registered member of the evil''s hunters guild... do you really want to stand up to mister rob?"
"what if you are a registered member of the evil''s hunters guild, not like you''re a number, right? we also have registered members of the evil''s hunters guild... ah sorry, consider me i didn''t say that..."
"huh? spies!... it doesn''t matter, i aspire to be a number, also mister rob knows about me."
"listen, young man, you are now not a member of the yonko crew, you are still nobody... the world government has come to you in all sincerity to enlist you in the ranks of the numbers in the government guild, but you still act like a valued person... you have to be careful of how you act with the world government.
"you... are you threatening me?"
the moment yassop took out his sniper weapon, spandine and his subordinates shivered with chills in their spines... this man in front of them wasn''t weak at all.
"get out of my way, or you can only blame yourselves."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 173: opening an art store on jaya island!
chapter 174: he''s the main character, but you''re just a mob.
chapter 175: one piece''s real impact on the world! getting to water 7!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top
========
Chapter 176 Opening an art store on Jaya Island!
chapter 176 opening an art store on jaya island!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
grand line, paradice;
¡ã¡ã¡ã
"crocodile? haven''t you found it yet?"
in his office at his naval ship near the marineford, sakazuki put the manga volume aside with an impatient expression and answered the report from the navy lieutenant.
the chapters of this day made him literally go crazy with so many legendary events unfolding... the appearance of the gorosei, the appearance of whitebeard, the appearance of the shichibukai group, the appearance of the red hair pirates again...
even someone as fearless as sakazuki subconsciously shivered when contemplating the gorosei''s reaction to their appearance in the manga...
maybe they''ll raise their rob''s bounty to 10 billion berries and declare a global emergency state!... well, that didn''t matter to sakazuki...
the news of his unfinished mission came back and it seemed like he had to step personally to complete it.
"no, sir... crocodile is very cunning despite his young age."
"you idiots! useless scum! how long have you been chasing just a kid, but you haven''t managed to catch him yet!"
the navy soldier was frightened by the vice-admiral''s angry expression, this was vice-admiral sakazuki who was known for his violent temper.
"it''s a month and one week... we haven''t managed to catch a kid for more than a month, why is that?"
"we don''t know, sir... every time we get close to arresting him, he disappears just as if he wasn''t on that island, but all the information confirms that he was already on every island before he disappeared from it ."
sakazuki returned to his seat as he tried to suppress his anger and think about it rationally, this was the first task he was late for so long... what a joke! he''s the famous vice-admiral and a candidate for the admiral seat, he couldn''t catch a single kid, which made him lose a lot of points in the race for the title of admiral, the five elders don''t give a second chance ... let''s not even talk about him being the current crocodile just a 16-year-old brat... even if he was the shichibukai crocodile from the future himself, it would be as easy to catch him as if he was holding a chicken.
"this sand kid certainly has someone to help him, someone to save him at the last moment, because it doesn''t make sense for him to run away every time... but who can help him under our noses?"
on his office table, there were pirates and wanted posters, but the most prominent of them was the poster of a very famous person, the bounty on his head was really frightening.
with the bounty of 4,500,000,000 berries, and with "only alive" as a condition, nicknamed the sky sword, he had short black hair almost covering his left eye and a handsome face and yellow eyes like the bright sun. he was smiling at the photographer as if he already knew he was being taken a picture by a government agency.
"could it be him? he''s the one who got crocodile into this trouble after all."
...
.. ==============================
...
..
sengoku: teach...?
laffitte: yes... that''s our captain''s name.
sengoku: i''ve never heard of him before. how can a non-famous person frighten a pirate? he doesn''t deserve the position of a shichibukai.
laffitte: yes, we know that. that''s why we made a plan to erase this flaw, so give us some time.
doflamingo: fufufu! that looks very interesting! i suggest giving him a chance, sengoku.
laffitte: as for our pirate crew name, we are... the blackbeard pirates. please remember this name.
...
"listen up, scum... this place behind me has laws to regulate it, any transgressions and disorder will be punished very well... i usually don''t open my business in disorganized places because i don''t want to bother trying to organize the place ... no, the pirates can''t be organized anyway, but as you know... i''m not kidding about punishment and reward."
"this place would be great for you, but if i want you to keep it here you have to be obedient."
the pirates and wanted men who heard rob''s words nodded their heads furiously.
who would want to cause trouble in the place of a man of your caliber?
brother... do you think we wish for death?
you''re someone with 4.5 billion berries on his head... why do you even need to talk?
of course, i will turn into a chicken when i enter your store, sir. just have mercy! take those scary sharp eyes off us...
at this moment, these were the thoughts of everyone present in this place.
suddenly, a blond youth walked out from the crowd with exciting expressions, but behind him, two men in a tuxedo tried to stop him, amazingly the men looked like bodyguards from the modern world!
"boss... stop, don''t bother mister rob when he''s doing his business."
"yes, that''s a bit disrespectful."
...
"who is this young man? so bold!"
"how could he approach a person of sky sword status!"
"oh my gosh... isn''t that the crazy kid who''s been asking about the gold city for the past week!"
"pfftt...hahahaha! he''s a complete idiot, the gold city! i still laugh whenever i remember his facial expressions when he talks about the gold city..."
"someone wants to become rich...? i think he would become dead if he disturbed the sky sword."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 174: he''s the main character, but you''re just a mob.
chapter 175: one piece''s real impact on the world! getting to water 7!
chapter 176: the impatient sky island residents!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 177 Hes the main character, but youre just a mobs.
chapter 177 he''s the main character, but you''re just a mobs.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"oh! isn''t that cricket? what are you doing here, kid?"
cricket approached rob with an excited expression, unlike the idiots here who think he''s looking for trouble, this man was the greatest benefactor of their family, he was ''chief rob'' to him. his presidential family was working directly under this man who didn''t treat them badly at all, quite the contrary. he had elevated the status of their previously miserable family to an unprecedented level!
"haha! uncle rob, i didn''t think i''d see you here¡ªouch! that hurts!"
"who do you call uncle rob? did you get the wrong person?"
"ah! sorry! you''re big brother rob..."
"haha, excellent!"
although rob who was already 30 years old was old enough to be called uncle by a 15-year-old kid. rob didn''t like being called uncle, isn''t he young and handsome? plus he''s immortal even if he''s in his thirties, he still looks young in his twenties.
"so what are you doing here in jaya? you didn''t come here to look for gold as they say, did you?"
"haha!"
cricket laughed dry while scratching the back of his head awkwardly, he was already looking for gold, but if he said that, he might be misunderstood as a greedy person running after riches.
rob didn''t expect to see this kid here. in fact, he temporarily left his family on fish-man island and teleported to sky island. and from there, he descend from 10,000 meters above the sea directly towards jaya. his target at first was to go straight to water 7. but he stop on this island which by the way was the subject of the last volume of one piece released so far which mainly talks about jaya island, so he decided to set up a store here, no problem to get more art points and wealth and also the loyalty of these pirates.
but he didn''t expect to see this kid here, well, he changed a lot of things for this kid after he intervened in lvneel, so he basically thought he was in his country having fun, as he was the son of the country head, but who was expecting to leave all that and come to a dangerous place like the grand line...? not to mention jaya is a lawless island full of thugs... after all, cricket wasn''t that ferocious pirate and leader of the saruyama alliance as in the original story, he was now just a 15 or 16-year-old kid.
could it be that he had come here to restore his ancestor''s honor? didn''t he hate him at first and his arrival on this island was just a coincidence in the original story? this was what rob was silently asking about.
"you know the story of noland the liar... my ancestor... right?"
"of course i know, everyone knows about it in the four seas, especially recently." it was at this point that rob became certain why this kid had come to jaya.
"that''s fine then, i came here because this is the place described in that story after i read noland''s notebook from 400 years ago... huh! what do you mean by ''especially recently''?"
"well, that''s a really good coincidence, get in there, one piece has released a new volume, you''ll know everything once you read it."
rob pointed to the art store behind him while anticipating the reaction the kid who would soon see himself in the manga would have.
"really! one piece has released a new volume! hahahaha! that''s great news."
since cricket was such a big fan of one piece that he forgot everything and ran to the familiar store in front, the first person to enter the art store ''jaya'' was cricket.
"hello, chief!"
"happy day, chief!"
"oh? hello, are you his bodyguards? well, it''s a good thing he hired you both or if he comes alone i''m afraid he''s in trouble now, follow him inside since you''re his bodyguards."
of course not.
his previous words were just a whim... the real medicine for these people is one piece manga, not his words.
...
a smile formed on rob''s face after hearing the cheers from afar, he didn''t think a few words from him would have such an effect, well, he was starting to feel satisfied with his new self.
"this is so much better than i was in the past..."
rob reached the sea before ejecting an eternal loge pose with his steady needle pointing to the west.
rob took out the eternal log pose, which records the coordinates of long ring long land island, which is the closest point to water 7, so close that it doesn''t need any log pose to get there. well, waters 7 doesn''t have any magnetic force to have a log pose in the first place.
"long ring long land from here... so, water 7 from here too..."
seeing cricket''s reaction to his appearance in the manga was a bit tempting, but he still has to finish his work and quickly get back to fish-man island so he can just leave the matter for another day.
very quickly, rob spread his paper wings and flew west at lightning speed.
his destination this time was water 7!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 175: one piece''s real impact on the world! getting to water 7!
chapter 176: the impatient sky island residents!
chapter 177: opening an art store on water 7!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 178 One Pieces real impact on the world! Getting to Water 7!
chapter 178 one piece''s real impact on the world! getting to water 7!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
returning to the ''jaya'' art store, the young cricket stood frozen in place from the severity of the shock he had received and is currently receiving. he had almost finished reading the entire arc, but his mind hadn''t comprehended yet what he had seen and read.
did mont blanc cricket appear in one piece?
isn''t that his name?
from the side his bodyguards looked at him with great admiration, this is the president''s son! the only person from noland''s descendants who were chosen to show the truth. ==============================
...
..
cricket: get on board, you don''t have much time left. or do you want to miss your one chance to go to sky island, you idiot...
luffy: well, thanks for fixing the ship.
cricket: you need to thank these guys instead of me.
luffy: thank you guys so much! i''ll give you my mighty ladybug!
saruyama alliance: (really!? are you sure! you are really a nice guy!)
***
[flashback]
[bellamy: hahaha!]
[bellamy: the gold city is a product of noland''s vast imagination!]
***
cricket: listen to me, saruyama alliance!
saruyama alliance: (yoho! yes sir!)
cricket: don''t make a mistake, did you hear? whatever happens! make sure you harness every iota of your energy to get these comrades up to the sky!
luffy: well, let''s go!
nami: let''s sail!
sanji: haai! yes, yes, nami-swan! ??
cricket: oh, boy! it''s time to say goodbye now! but there is one thing i know for sure...!
whether it was sky island or the gold city, no one had ever proven that they didn''t exist!
luffy: yes!
luffy:...
cricket: sure, people might laugh at it as a funny delusion, but so what!?
cricket: isn''t it as a delusion what makes it so romantic!?
luffy: romantic, huh! this is true!
cricket: thanks... for getting the gold back for me...! and now be careful not to fall from the sky!
luffy: shishishi!
luffy: goodbye, osan!
ussop: thanks for all you''ve done for us, mr. cricket! i''m sure there is the gold city!
chopper: you have to take care of your health, osan!
cricket: don''t worry about me!
but after the trio left the anime section with satisfied faces, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.
"what do you want from the president''s son?! you better not do anything foolish."
"this store is a sacred place that prevents violence, it''s impossible to hurt someone inside, so you''re just trying to bring trouble to yourselves."
"sam! ram! let''s see what they want first, get out of my way, you''re blocking my sight!"
after he had spent the day absorbing today''s volume, he was feeling an indescribable inner peace because of it so whatever happened next in this place didn''t matter to him in any way. rather, the young mont blanc cricket was somewhat anticipating what the crowd of pirates and wanted men would want to surround him in this way.
then, without warning, they all knelt at the same time.
"huh!?"
this scene was unbelievable in the eyes of the young man and his bodyguards, this area of the art store became crowded with kneeling people.
"i learned a valuable lesson today thanks to you... i understood today what the main character and mob character mean... mister rob''s words are truly gold!"
"as expected from the great one piece author, his eyes that see gold are not the same as our eyes that see shit!"
"cricket sama, accept my humble bow, you are my idol from now on!"
"as for me, my idol is your esteemed ancestor mont blanc noland..."
"the fierce tiger pirates pledge allegiance to the leader of the saruyama alliance!"
"we want to help you search for the gold city... will you accept us as your followers, cricket san?"
"i believe in the existence of the gold city!"
"me too!"
"how did i not know the delusion was so romantic before? did my shit-eating that day cause me to become retarded?!"
...
..
after hearing all this, young cricket looked at one of his bodyguards and said with an excited expression.
"sam! cancel our trip..."
"we''ll stay here!"
"we will continue to search for the gold city!"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 176: the impatient sky island residents!
chapter 177: opening an art store on water 7!
chapter 178: bell-me?re transcends the past!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 179 The Impatient Sky Island Residents!
chapter 179 the impatient sky island residents!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
before rob reached sky island and moved to jaya. sky island was in a big uproar, which was what rob was already expecting.
ever since rob announced the sky island saga as a new saga coming to the one piece story by changing the art store murals a week ago, things here are not quite so calm.
but with the arrival of the jaya arc that was paving the way for the grand arc of sky island, skypiean''s enthusiasm became completely out of control.
...
angel beach:
"hmm, you seem busy my dear, take this towel to wipe your sweat."
on the shores of the white sea was a young man with tiny wings on his back and a strange haircut that resembled two receivers, but unlike his futuristic version, he was not bald but had curly brown hair.
this man was pagaya, a man of medium height from skypiea. he has typical skypiean antennae prominent on his head. but he didn''t have that round beard on his beard like in the future, his eyes are closed, and yet he appears to be fully able to see and speak. he wears typical skypiean robes, in his case, a yellow-brown robe with a light yellow collar, and a light yellow at the end of the sleeves.
he was now a young man of 27, still living with his wife, the same woman who gave him the towel to wipe his sweat.
pagaya looked at the young woman who looked like an angel in his eyes. this was his wife, claudia, with blonde hair, blue eyes, and typical antennae as well as white wings behind her back. she was an exact copy of conis in the manga, but more mature.
well, it was her mother after all.
"welcome back, claudia."
pagaya took the towel and wiped his sweat before he had a rest because he hadn''t rested for hours, he was so busy working on fixing so many wivers to the point that he didn''t notice his wife''s arrival, and this made him feel uncomfortable.
his wife was still wearing work clothes. and what was her job?
well, it was the most famous job on sky island.
she was a store goddess, and the clothes she was wearing were exactly the sexy maid outfit.
claudia looked at her husband with loving eyes before speaking with an excited expression.
"i''m back to see the situation here before going back to work, work is very busy these days on angel island.
"i can understand this... after all, the next arc is luffy''s crew arriving on our sky island... that''s what everyone talking about these days in skypiea, hahaha! everyone has gone crazy."
"pfftt!"
claudia let out a chuckle and nodded in agreement with pagaya''s words.
"before i get back here, rob-san has arrived, beware what? the people of angel island have flooded him with questions about the upcoming arc, hahaha! you should have seen his face running away. i''ve never seen the boss so confused before."
"i guess he wasn''t expecting this interaction with his story from the inhabitants of sky island... well, i don''t blame him."
"you''re right..."
pagaya stood and fixed his gaze on the waver that seemed to have been completely repaired, before riding it to test it out.
"we can''t blame him, because he doesn''t know how much we, the inhabitants of sky island, longed to be known to the world below... this has been the wish of many successive gods on this island."
a small tear appeared in claudia''s eyes as she nodded.
"yes, that is exactly why everyone is excited. the isolation of sky island was not only caused by the difficulty of accessing it but the world''s ignorance of it as well."
"the jaya arc was fantastic, noland the liar''s story is a little sad, a great explorer like him who was able to identify the waver being a product of sky island doesn''t deserve that ending."
claudia looked at her husband with a pensive look before saying.
"i heard from a shandian waitress''s sister, that the gold city is real...!"
pagaya''s eyes widened before asking in astonishment.
"a good punch from luffy completely healed my boil... teach''s punch to that sarkyus is great too, that''s fun! hahaha!"
"very sad... i pity noland and the mont blanc family... they are really pathetic."
"why hasn''t the author shown anything about crocodile...i want to see him rot at least at impel dawn."
"didn''t you just see him get beaten up by luffy?"
"and as if that was enough... i wish i could cut that bastard into pieces!"
"he''s a fictional character, you know?"
"ah! i forgot about that..."
...
although the saga of their kingdom is already over, the alabastas'' passion for one piece hasn''t ended at all, it has only increased.
the kingdom''s only art store always becomes very crowded despite its vastness.
the entertainment offered by this place was so tempting that it caused the population of the capital to multiply!
...
angel island, art store;
"sister goddess, can you tell the author to expedite the release of the new volume, please?"
marta looked at the little girl who looked like a little angel who grabbed her by the leg and looked at her with puppy eyes.
marta couldn''t resist the little angel''s allure, so she took her in her cuddle and gave her an intimate garchu, which the little girl greeted with a happy laugh.
"where are your parents, little girl?"
"they are there..they sent me to ask you to hurry up the update of the new volume. everyone wants to see the adventure of luffy and his partners on our sky island!"
"hahaha! that''s it, another bunch of impatient people, isn''t it?... well, go back to your dad and mom and tell them to be patient and wait for the next month."
marta, she''s a beautiful young woman with silky purple hair and a white face with a rosy glow, was one of the women that rob rescued them in ring hell from the slave traders, she had become a successful and famous store goddess on sky island.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 177: opening an art store on water 7!
chapter 178: bell-me?re transcends the past!
chapter 179: invitation from the gorosei!
========
blackstar_bh note:
sorry for yesterday, i didn''t update because i couldn''t but don''t worry, i''m back today stronger than ever ?.
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 180 Opening an art store on Water 7!
chapter 180 opening an art store on water 7!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
the grand line, water 7;
"so by saying that, you want to hire my entire company, not just me?"
the expression on tom''s face summed it all up right now, he looked rather excited.
"our two companies have been working with each other for quite a while, i can say (global cruises) and (tom workers) are indispensable partners at this point... not only that, you built oro jackson. the ship which i spent onto it my best times when i was a pirate. for these reasons, you are the only candidate in my mind, tom san... would you accept to become my strategic partner in my future projects?"
a rare smile cleared on tom''s face after hearing this, and he slowly nodded before speaking again.
"it was surprising to me that you are that boy under roger from that time and the same great chief of the world cruise company! i don''t deny that the emergence of this giant company has greatly revived the economy of the ships. i''d always wanted to know... where do the company''s ships come from? and why do you need to strengthen them in water 7 instead of building it here in the first place?"
rob clicked his finger on tom''s wood desk as if he didn''t like his question, but he still gave him a face and answered succinctly.
"tom san, these are company secrets. you''re the chief of a big company and you know it''s not a good question to ask, isn''t it? but that''s fine. i''ll give you a satisfactory answer."
tom wanted to apologize for being too excited but rob stopped him and continued his speech.
"the blueprints on which we build our ships need to be built in two stages, the first stage needs to be built with specific wood, but it''s weak wood, and the second stage needs to be strengthened with strong wood."
rob finally got up from his seat as if he was going to be gone soon, but reached out to tom in a handshake gesture.
"so, i suppose we reached an agreement, right?"
tom hastily stood up and shook rob''s hand excitedly with both hands.
"i understand now, thank you for satisfying my curiosity. normally i don''t enter into long-term strategic partnerships with other companies, but your company is in the cruises domain and mine is in shipbuilding, that''s how we complement each other, so i would be a fool if i turned down this offer."
"well then, it''s comforting to hear this from you, but who knows perhaps there are more things that will interest you in the future..."
tom didn''t think much of rob''s words but he remembered something important he had always wanted to thank rob for.
"oh! rob san, i almost forgot about something as big as this, i heard that you set up a branch of your other company on fish-man island and you brought joy and entertainment to every member of my race. that made me very happy when i first heard it, a strong man like you, and you have a good spirit, that''s really amazing, thank you!"
rob raised an eyebrow intently, he could sense tom''s sincerity and his other intentions as well.
"you want to know what kind of art made everyone in your race thank him, right?"
in less than an hour, the art store attracted hundreds of people to find out about it.
the art store beacon was so magical that it could attract anyone.
...
fish-man island;
bell-me?re was having such a good time in this place, she didn''t think she had been so blind to such a wonderful race all this time.
for a moment she regretted thinking about her hatred of the fish-man race two years ago when she read the arlong arc in the manga.
bell-me?re was wandering with little robin, little hancock, and her sisters in a water park on fish-man island, but the next moment, she saw someone who subconsciously made her body shiver.
as soon as she saw him, so many tragic memories came back to her mind which made her feel an excruciating headache.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 178: bell-me?re transcends the past!
chapter 179: invitation from the gorosei!
chapter 180: the meeting with the gorosei!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 181 Bell-mère transcends the past!
chapter 181 bell-me?re transcends the past!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
bell-me?re saw a group of fish-men, mostly children, led straight towards her by a red-skinned fish-men.
bell-me?re regained her composure just as quickly as she lost it and took a fighting position... after all, she was one of the ''numbers'' in the evil''s hunters guild!
what made her lose her calmness was seeing the kid arlong among the group.
"big sister bella, yay! look these fish-men come to us, isn''t that fish-man looking like the villain arlong? and the one next to him looks like that octopus hatchan."
little robin has been excited about almost anything since arriving on fish-man island, so she refers to the fisher tiger group with enthusiasm.
little sonia and little marigold hid behind little hancock because they were frightened by the fish-men''s frightened expressions.
"don''t be afraid, big sister bella is with us."
little hancock gently comforted her younger sisters.
the fisher tiger group stood in front of the bell-me?re group and they began studying each other with complex gazes.
in the end, fisher tiger did something that left bell-me?re stunned.
fisher tiger got on his knees even though jimbe, arlong, and the others rushed to stop him, but that didn''t stop him from doing what he want, as they couldn''t even move him let alone stop him.
he hit his forehead on the ground three times in front of bell-me?re, his face still bearing the same sullen expression as ever.
bell-me?re''s combative posture shook and she put her hand over her open mouth in shock, since she still didn''t understand what the hell was going on here!
"boss... sigh~"
when jinbe saw that he couldn''t stop his boss from kneeling, he sighed and grabbed the heads of both arlong and hatchan by their sides and bowed while making the other two kneel as well.
when the rest of the group members like aladin and others saw this scene they also knelt in respect of their boss.
this scene was reflected not only in the eyes of bell-me?re and the children but in the eyes of every eyewitness of the fish-man race at this water park.
...
"you! what are you doing?"
"you''re no doubt wondering why a strange group of fish-men kneeled to you for no reason, right, young lady?"
finally, after a long and embarrassing silence, bell-me?re asked, and tiger raised his head and answered her calmly.
"yes, why are you doing this?"
that does not mean bell-me?re hadn''t any assumptions, but she could not relate the two issues together.
"no, young lady, we have a reason, it may sound stupid, but you can consider it an atonement for the future..."
fisher tiger looked back to see his comrades kneeling as well, but he pointed at the blue-skinned kid shark and spoke.
bell-me?re looked at the fish-man with a serious expression and felt a rage possessing her beyond her control.
"what if i take it for real!"
"wouldn''t that kid grow up to be the same arlong who was going to kill me!!"
little arlong who heard this shivered, feeling a killing intent in his direction from this woman.
but his expression soon improvised and regained his balance.
he won''t denigrate the fish-man race no matter what.
"you are so wrong, young lady... you have worded it completely wrong."
"i understand your anger, but this arlong... and arlong who killed you in the manga are two different people... exactly like you and bell-me?re who died in the manga... you are two different people. she died, but you are still alive."
"if it wasn''t for rob-san it would have ended the same way! so how are we supposed to not be the same people?"
"you''re kind of right, but it was rob-san''s exist that made you different."
"you should know that these events will not happen anymore, i don''t want you to forgive arlong, i just want you not to blame the entire fish-man race for something that hasn''t happened yet and won''t happen."
bell-me?re calmed down and analyzed tiger''s words objectively, yes, he was right.
"sigh~ i don''t have any hatred for your race, sir. you can be comfortable, on the contrary... i feel pity for your race."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 179: invitation from the gorosei!
chapter 180: the meeting with the gorosei!
chapter 181: rob''s past!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 182 Invitation from the Gorosei!
chapter 182 invitation from the gorosei!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"ah... don''t look at me like that... i don''t mean to ridicule or disdain your race, on the contrary, i''m completely honest in what i say."
bell-me?re tried to explain herself awkwardly, as she felt the mood of the conversation shift south after she said that she felt pity for them, because tiger, jinbe, and the others weren''t the type to like others to feel pity for them.
and she could understand that, because she was also not the type to like others to feel pity for her, but she did talk about the race level in general and the oppression they suffer from humans, after learning about it all from her new partners otohime and suzan, she starts to blame herself for hating an entire race because of some scums who don''t represent the entire race... then her guilt turned into bewildered pity, that''s the point.
well, she could understand that, but since bell-me?re didn''t know what kind of people tiger and his comrades were, she couldn''t have realized the fact that if there were people who hated being pitied for them they were tiger and his group.
fisher tiger shook his head, throwing away the thoughts of dissatisfaction that had formed in it, he was in no position to reproach this young lady for feeling pity for their race.
"no problem... it''s just good that you don''t feel hate, that''s enough for now."
after hearing what this human female said and their teacher''s reply, both arlong and jinbe held their anger tightly to that so as not to disturb their teacher''s hard-earned current mood.
who will feel good when they meet the compassion of others?
bell-me?re nodded and apologized again if she was misunderstood.
...
"i believe that this event in the manga would have been real if there were no manga now."
"do you believe in that too, tiger-san?"
although he appears to be a violent person, bell-me?re, who has mastered observational haki perfectly, can sense that fish-man in front of her is a good person, contrary to what his appearance suggests. he told her his name, and she knew he was a famous person who had given up his big position in the royal guard to look after orphaned children in fish-man district.
but he is always misunderstood as a villain due to his stern expressions.
fisher tiger looked at the kid arlong behind him with pensive eyes for a while, before turning to meet bell-me?re''s eyes and answering her question with his usual expression.
"i feel the same, i told you earlier that this kid was raised to hate humans from a young age, he still hates humans even now, but this hatred has reduced greatly with the advent of the manga. can you believe he is a big fan of the straw hats?"
"he''s just a kid at this moment, kids'' ideas will change dramatically at this sensitive stage. one piece manga is a fun story that shows the true human values in straw hat pirates. it''s natural to become a fan."
finally, bell-me?re raised her eyes to see the kid shark with a sad expression... she tried to erase any hatred towards this kid, but pictures of nami crying while asking for help from luffy, and the crying moment of her future version from the manga while hugging her two children nami and nojiko, flowed into her head at this moment made her eyes became misty.
all she could see at this moment was the kid arlong and the memories of the manga seemed to be from the future, she lost her common sense because of that and crazy thoughts of killing the fish-man kid appeared in her mind, these thoughts started to become more than thoughts, to the point that she was going to attack the next moment.
but before that happened, she felt a warm hand grab her head after which the clarity returned to her eyes, but the tears were still there.
"hmmm!?... good."
"well, about rob, you don''t have to worry about him, that guy isn''t something the world government can stop in any way, they lost the battle against him the moment their damned faces appeared in the manga."
***
ohara;
at the art palace, rob sat inside his office with a small smile on his face.
in his hand was a government letter bearing the symbol of the world government as a signature.
yes, this was a letter from the gorosei themselves, which was already expected from rob.
"well, looks like it''s time to go to marigoa officially."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 180: the meeting with the gorosei!
chapter 181: rob''s past!
chapter 182: the five elders easy to deceive? mihawk and ishou are trapped!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 183 The meeting with the Gorosei!
chapter 183 the meeting with the gorosei!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"well, looks like it''s time to go to marigoa officially."
rob rose from his seat and began to move outside, but before that, the letter in his hand had turned to ash after he had burned it with lightning.
soon he arrived at the ''ohara'' art store and from there he went straight to the ''marigoa'' art store.
through the system window, rob temporarily prevented anyone from entering this art store, causing a huge commotion among the celestial dragons.
***
holy land marigoa;
the domain of gods was in such a commotion that just 10 minutes ago everyone had been banned from entering the art store, exactly like this, without any reason! even though its doors were still open but no one could enter it.
celestial dragons went crazy outside!
"what the hell is going on! why i can''t go in?"
"who is playing this trick on us, the gods of this world, is it the sky sword!?"
"you! yes you marine, go and summon your damned admiral here now!"
the marine in charge of order nearly fell from fright. the angry look in the celestial dragon''s eyes made him shiver with fear.
"y-yes, sir!"
as soon as he said that, he ran as hard as he could to the naval base here in the holy land.
...
back in the vicinity of the art store, the atmosphere was getting worse, the anger of the celestial dragons did not decrease but only increased, and the people who suffered as a result of their anger were the celestial dragons'' guards and the marines stationed in the domain of the gods.
suddenly, the beacon of the art store glowed with a red light, then words appeared on the open book below, and everyone in the entire holy land could see it.
[temporarily closed, only an authority equal to or higher than gorosei is allowed to enter.]
as soon as those words appeared, some of the wiser celestial dragons calmed down and quietly left the place, while entire teams of cp0 stepped in to calm down and escort the angry celestial dragons away.
...
"it looks like he''s here, i don''t know how he got there, but it''s definitely impressive."
on their way to the domain of gods, gorosei with the hat spoke with a sigh.
"as one would expect from a person who can look into the future for more than 20 years as proven by the in search of the truth project, he must have had an enormous secret in his body that caused him to avoid us and unknowingly enter marigoa under our noses."
these memories started to become blurry until they disappeared after he opened his eyes, and in his field of vision sat five old men, in his previous life he had thought they were just cartoon characters. characters who had acted as the rulers of the world for a very long time.
but despite that, they remain one of the mysterious characters for rob... until now, it is not known whether they were the gorosei of 800 years ago, or only they were the gorosei of this age.
also, the gorosei opened their eyes after sipping their drinks, this wasn''t the first time they had enjoyed such high-quality drinks that they had made them think they had been drinking shit for this whole length of their lives.
"so... here i am in front of you. what do you want to talk to me about, your five honor? do you all want to thank me for making you famous?"
even the five elders were impressed by how calm this man was, didn''t he even know that he was meeting gorosei?
they were the supreme power in the world!
"thanking you for making us famous? don''t pretend to be stupid in front of us, tell us about you, sky sword, who are you really, and what is your goal?"
rob was surprised by gorosei''s mustachioed question. he didn''t think this question they didn''t already know the answer to.
"aren''t you the rulers of the world? don''t tell me you don''t know who i am?"
"rhodes d. rob, the son of rhodes d. castro and manuella castro. they were archaeologists on the run from the pursuit of the world government like many other archaeologists, but your father was very special even among archaeologists, because he knew too much, after all. he was killed by a very powerful pirate at that time, he and your mother. your real identity is a natural archaeologist, so it''s not strange to marry an archaeologist and it is also not surprising that you know a lot, but... all this information is still rubbish in front of what you have even done until now."
the whole time while hearing all this from the mustachioed gorosei. rob''s eyes were turning bloodshot.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 181: rob''s past!
chapter 182: the five elders easy to deceive? mihawk and ishou are trapped!
chapter 183: getsugaya tenchou of mihawk!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 184 Robs Past!
chapter 184 rob''s past!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
rhodes d. castro, and manuela castro. these people were rob''s biological father and mother in this world. in other words, they were the parents of the previous rob.
he lived with them for 9 years since his birth. they were always on the move from one place to another, but one day their end arrived. if the father castro had not succeeded in keeping him out of danger before its arrival, who was still 9 years old at that time. he would be dead now, and there will be no current rob.
gorosei''s voice echoed in rob''s mind. who was deeply hiding these memories in the lowest area within the huge library of information in his mind.
this was one of the positives of photographic memory as well as one of its negatives at the same time.
he can make the sad information disappear in his subconscious in a semi-forgotten state. but he can remember them at the moment he wants, or when he hears a specific name from those memories.
so the moment the mustachioed gorosei started to speak, a lot of very sad memories attacked his mind which affected his mood and caused his eyes to turn red with anger. but his current confusion was due to the interference of someone he didn''t expect at all in his memories, this caused him to enter a state of confusion and a deep fear of the unknown.
***
[flashback start]
"my dear, if we go back to ohara, we will cause a disaster there. the world government will have no mercy on that place any longer."
"but... those pirates who are looking for us to translate the poneglyphs for them... if they catch us, they will use us as slaves... our child rob will live as a slave all his life... would you be satisfied with this for him?"
...
"damn you, pirates!"
...
"no! manuela...!!!"
...
"my son, you shall live free in the future, go, do not be afraid, do not cry, be brave, your mother and i will be grateful if you live well."
with a tired expression and a bloody body, the father castro spoke to his son with unending tenderness and care.
"remember, our clan''s history, must not perish, we are the light of knowledge from the d branch! you are the last descendant of the knowledge light clan. you must not die no matter what! get strength and support and continue searching for the errors of history. we are the ones responsible for collecting the information for that person who will needs then when he arrives... the last thing, find that secret which hidden deep within marigoa!"
nine-year-old rob couldn''t comprehend what he was hearing at that time as he was crying like a frightened child.
"hide here and don''t move, these pirates won''t be able to find you here. this place is covered with my ability to remove sound, no one will be able to perceive this place or hear your voice, when it''s all over, live well? alright, son?"
suddenly, the sounds of many people running were heard. in an instant, the place in the forest where rob was hidden, was surrounded by many fierce pirates, the father tried to get out of his devil fruit ability field to lure the pirates away from his son''s place, but at the last moment, rob grabbed his sleeve without willing to leave it.
"oto-san..! d-don''t leave me, i''m afraid... this woman-!"
tears and snot stained his small face at this moment, but the father hardened his stance and quietly withdrew from among the trees. using the paramecia-type devil fruit''s ability, calm-calm fruit, this ability could remove sound from almost anything.
"actually, i''m not surprised by the fact that you guys know my identity, but my current identity as a wanted criminal with a 4.5 billion berry on his head is more terrifying than my real identity as a descendant of just a family of archaeologists, isn''t it?"
"..."
"you are absolutely right, your current identity is what made you have the honor of sitting at the same table with us in the first place, and your original identity does not matter to us, we told you what you wanted to hear, that''s all ."
the bald gorosei lowered his voice this time because he sensed that rob had recovered himself from his previous confusion. he wouldn''t get more points if he did so and might even have a backlash.
"but, we know you''re more than just a manga author so don''t play dumb in front of us... look at this."
the bald gorosei put a file of a few papers on the table and threw it in rob''s direction.
rob grabbed the file and started reading it but no expression appeared on his face even though he was inwardly stunned.
"truth-seeking project? 50% completed? verified by vegapunk?"
"what''s this bullshit?"
"you''re a really good actor... just as you read it, you have a way of seeing the future, isn''t it? it''s almost all confirmed in that two-year research in your hands."
"if that''s not the case, why don''t you pass the one piece manga on to us? we''ll keep publishing it for you, but you''ll keep drawing chapters, we''ll routinely process what you draw and that''s it. .. the credit will be yours, and you''ll get a high status from us, the world government, you will get everything you wish for. just transfer the one piece manga to us... what do you think?!"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 182: the five elders easy to deceive? mihawk and ishou are trapped!
chapter 183: getsugaya tenchou of mihawk!
chapter 184: mihawk vs cp0 chief!
========
blackstar_bh note:
don''t go out before you leave your stone.??
let''s put this book on top.
========
Chapter 185 The five elders easy to deceive? Mihawk and Ishou are trapped!
chapter 185 the five elders easy to deceive? mihawk and ishou are trapped!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
ohara;
sitting in his private office, rob was remembering the events of that day while meeting the gorosei. still laughing every time he remembered it.
[flashback start]
...
..
"you want me to transfer the one piece manga to you?"
"yes, keep drawing the chapters but leave publishing and distribution to us, you can keep publishing them in your art stores. but also we can publish them through our many manga agencies, what do you think?"
rob wanted to laugh but forced himself to stop.
"one piece manga cannot be a government manga because it contains a lot of secrets and facts that may be against your government."
"then why do you want to take it under your wing?"
rob''s mood became eerily calm. seeming to have shown so much weakness that those old foxes thought him just a pig waiting to be slaughtered.
his calmness and cold tone made even gorosei''s expression change toward an uncomfortable expression.
"it doesn''t matter, we can edit anything to be non-antagonistic to the world government or not related to the world government, all you have to do is pass the manga to us."
this time, the long-bearded gorosei spoke.
"one piece manga has a fixed core that cannot be changed."
"if anything unchangeable is changed, it won''t be called one piece anymore, just call it world government manga or something."
"you know very well what one piece means, so don''t play the fool in front of me."
rob got up from his seat and signaled them to leave.
he could kill them here and finish the so-called world government heads in the eyes of the world. but he knew of imu''s existence and maybe it was the woman who interfered with his memories, this kind of power that could enter his memories even while he was inside the art store honestly made him nervous.
so he didn''t want to break all the peace with this unknown power, at least until he became the same level or higher.
also, his personal entertainment would be greatly reduced if he killed these five men here and now.
"you... are you kicking us out?"
the dissatisfaction could be seen on the gorosei''s faces.
"you can call it whatever you want, i can''t argue about something funny like transferring one piece manga to someone else, it''s my job and i know how to do my job. didn''t i teach you the basics of drawing manga a year ago? so you should know that what you''re doing now is absolute stupidity."
"it''s because you pamper her so much, even when i pamper her i still can''t do it as you do, which makes her prefer her father at all times."
"let''s go to the bedroom early today, the three of us will sleep together, robin needs to feel the love of both her parents when she wakes up."
...
on the second day, rob appeared in the briss kingdom in south blue.
after greeting enthusiastic civilians, rob walked out of the art store.
he got a message from one of his maids who work in the art store ''briss kingdom'' that the king desperately wished to meet him, rob did not refuse and came to hear what he wanted, although he kind of expected it.
wasn''t the briss kingdom the same kingdom from which that royal ship came out? the same ship that fell from the sky near the straw hat at the beginning of the jaya arc?
so everything is clear.
under the direction of two of his most beautiful maids here at briss, rob was led to the royal palace, but on the way, he sensed the presence of two familiar people and seemed to be trapped by many powerful people.
rob did not hesitate and activated his peak observation haki skill, which is called also god perspective skill.
as if a god had opened his eyes and decided to peruse the human world, he focused his visual field on a grassy beach in the briss kingdom that was surrounded by several government agents. and in the middle stood mihawk and ishou with cautious expressions on their faces.
they were clearly in a dangerous situation.
the person who was wearing the clown mask, who was emitting a frightening level of strength, was one of cp0''s chiefs for sure given that he was not weaker than an admiral level!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 183: getsugaya tenchou of mihawk!
chapter 184: mihawk vs cp0 chief!
chapter 185: evil''s hunters guild!
========
blackstar_bh note:
explanation of the previous chapter, many of you seem to have misinterpreted it, why did rob appear weak for no reason, anyone no matter how strong he might be when he saw someone he shouldn''t be in his memories. he will feel confused. the ability of imu are roaming in the memories of any person easily, was not a spiritual attack or harm, so the store didn''t consider it as a threat to rob, because he allowed her to enter in the first place... imu didn''t travel to the past or something like that. she saw little of memories recovered by rob when he heard the names of his parents, that''s all in it... an additional note, she saw a part of the previous rob memories not rob from planet earth.
========
Chapter 186 [NOT CHAPTER]
chapter 186 [not chapter]
hello guys!
here comes your turn to help me, the first movie that will be added to the manga as an official arc. it''s the golden lion shiki movie that will be right after the sky island saga...
i hope you can help me determine the right time for the rest of the movies to be put into the manga. 0v3l.b11n.
Chapter 187 Getsuga Tenshou of Mihawk!
chapter 187 getsuga tenshou of mihawk!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"girls, you can go back to work. i''ll go on my own from here."
"yes, rob sama, it was an honor to meet you today."
"it''s an honor to meet such beautiful ladies like you."
rob did not notice the red glow caused by the embarrassment words of flattery he had said to his maids, because his focus was on the god''s perspective.
after the waitresses leave. rob returned to focus on the situation at the western shore.
...
the western shore of briss kingdom;
"what does the world government want from us?"
"no one wants you, blind man. if you don''t want to die, just get out of here."
the tone of the agent with the clown mask was extremely cold as he spoke.
"hehehe, did you see what i told you, hawk-chan? that''s what it means to be popular in manga or not popular. i''m unwanted here."
mihawk had already pulled his black sword from his back and was pointing it at the dangerous person in front of him.
the downside of his fame is that free enemies fall on his head from anywhere, and people who want to hire him will come from time to time too, just like those people in front of him.
he didn''t hate free enemies, he had really benefited from that in the past two years, as the percentage of battles he had to fight and survive from them had increased and with it, his strength had risen.
but he hated the people who would come to hire him because they waste time saying so much nonsense.
had he wanted to be hired, he would have accepted the offer of the man he aspired to surpass when he was offered the position of one of the leading numbers in his guild.
"so what did you say, hawk-eye? the world government is ready to sit with you at the negotiating table. we can meet any of your demands if you are ready to become one of our numbers."
"actually my only demand is that you either fight me or get off from my sight."
"..."
the cp0 chief fell into a moment of silence after hearing the indifferent response from mihawk but then spoke sarcastically.
"kid, do you think you''re the same mihawk in the manga? now, you can''t even be considered a joke."
the cp0 chief with the clown mask took out a small dagger and pointed it at mihawk who was pointing his black sword at him.
ishou began to lift his clothes sleeve off his right hand. his act caught the attention of cp0 agents.
on his right shoulder is the emblem of one of the most feared organizations in the pirate world, and under it is the number "5".
"one of the highest numbers... of the evil''s hunters guild!?"
"impossible!"
"you again! do you intend to declare rebellion against the world government or what?! you get in our way every time, what do you intend?"
"i don''t understand what you mean. but you''re trying to force my friend against his will... right? it''s unacceptable, the leader has not given me any orders regarding dracule mihawk, but i can''t see my friend in problem and not intervene."
ishou has opened his eyes that were without any pupils, but the moment they opened, the cp0 agents felt that the air became heavier, to the point that breathing became harder.
"ishou! you don''t need to interfere, i can take care of them myself."
mihawk looked at ishou and said to ishou in order to stop interfering.
"no, you can''t, this clown mask person is so dangerous, you can''t beat him at your current level. you better leave, i can stop them from catching up with you."
"huh? you''re asking me to leave? as if i would leave."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 184: mihawk vs cp0 chief!
chapter 185: evil''s hunters guild!
chapter 186: s-class mission: searching for st. briss ship!
======
blackstar_bh note:
my new book! rewrite of my novel (in the multiverse with two golden fingers) is coming starting this week... await for lionel''s comeback in a completely new form!
======
Chapter 188 Mihawk VS CP0 Chief!
chapter 188 mihawk vs cp0 chief!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.g g/5y7rby7rqj
???
"well, if you don''t want to leave, you can watch closely."
ishou smiled sweetly. he knew how much mihawk longed to fight. he was excited about it as his enthusiasm for the manga.
"do you think i''ll just watch as well? this metal man is absolutely my favorite sharpening stone. if i cut all of his metals my training level would definitely rise."
the smile on ishou''s face froze. he himself wasn''t sure of winning over this clown mask man. so how could mihawk who was much weaker than him, do anything against him?
"you arrogant brat, but that''s fine too, let me see you try to cut me. do you think your ability to imitate ichigo is enough to defeat me?"
"you need ''zangetsu'' itself before trying to cut me."
(a/n: zangetsu is the name of zanpakuto ichigo.)
mihawk could sense the mockery from this masked man of him. his hand pressed on the black sword hilt and tried to muffle his anger and show a quiet interface.
the weak will be ridiculed and scorned by the strong. he will be enslaved and his rights taken away. his fate will be determined and controlled by the strong as well.
wasn''t that his reason for gaining strength?
the ability to determine his own destiny, and crush anyone who dares to scorn him, cutting off everything that stands in his way or is not good in his sight.
suddenly, appeared in his mind a picture of his future self cutting down the don krieg ship like a piece of paper only because it was blocking his way.
and he cut the belly of one of the protagonists of the one piece story, to get an opponent worthy of fighting in the future.
the suffocating silence caused the atmosphere to tense, even the lower-ranked cp0 agents subconsciously sweated. they all knew that this young man was going to become such a big thing in the future, no, they had already seen his future with their own eyes in the manga and anime as well.
mihawk opened his eyes that gleamed under his hat with a sharp yellow light, just as the eagle decided on its next prey, he didn''t care about all the cp0 agents present, even though among them were a people stronger than him. but his focus was on his single target.
the metal man with a frightening physique, he had vowed inwardly to cut him down today, or else he wouldn''t deserve to continue on the path of the strongest swordsman.
how could he try to challenge that person sitting on the throne if he was defeated here or allowed his friend to wipe his ass off by saving him?
"what now? do you seriously think that you can cut me with your current skills? even if the sword in your hand is the most powerful sword in the world, it''s useless as long as your emaciated hand doesn''t have any strength to use it yet."
"it really surprised me that you could use conqueror haki for such skill and ingenuity at such a young age. you can really gain a place in the new world at your current level, but that doesn''t mean you can stand against a cp chief."
"we wouldn''t know if we didn''t try, right?"
rob used small lightning frequencies that could not be seen with the naked eye to transmit his words directly to mihawk''s ear, this was not telepathy, but an advanced use of the devil fruit ability, it was no different from the mechanics of mobile phones, just as sound is transmitted wirelessly.
"hahahaha! you''re right, i''m the reason, but i''m offering you the opportunity now to become a member of my organization, don''t worry, you can challenge me as you like in the future. all i want from you is to join me. aren''t you my disciple? i''ve taught you a lot of moves in the past year."
"well, you don''t need to talk, just keep fighting or the people around you might think you''re crazy."
"and you better stop trying to cut that guy off and go train hard before trying again, you''re still far from that."
...
"ishou, protect mihawk, don''t let the bastards of the world government take him with them or hurt him."
"understood, leader."
rob nullified his god perspective ability and continued his way towards the royal palace, since ishou is there, it''s no need to interfere himself, ishou didn''t have the number "5" in his guild for nothing, and he totally deserved it.
...
ishou smiled when he heard his leader''s order, his leader was so mysterious and powerful that he could talk to anyone without even feeling his presence, every time he was around, he felt that feeling as if the leader knew everything about him and everything was playing in his palm.
just like a god, rather than just a mortal.
now, since the leader "0" has given him the orders, he won''t hold back anymore.
mihawk wasn''t just his friend, he was a young man with the potential to become one of the guild emperors that would change the world in the future and turn it into a true utopia.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 185: evil''s hunters guild!
chapter 186: s-class mission: searching for st. briss ship!
chapter 187: young enel appearance! the fall of the giants king nika!
Chapter 189 Evils Hunters Guild!
chapter 189 evil''s hunters guild!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.g g/5y7rby7rqj
???
rob shook his head while thinking of a way to make a proud person like mihawk join him.
rob was also suspicious of whether mihawk in the original story was a secret member of the revolutionary army. he didn''t think that someone who could compete with the yonko would be satisfied with the title of shichibukai. there must be a huge secret behind mihawk.
well, rob didn''t care so much about the events of the original story, which didn''t make sense anymore.
but he still wants to know the secrets of the main characters in the manga so that he can complete it in the future, or else he will be in real trouble.
when rob entered the royal palace with a welcome from the king himself, he noticed that the situation on the other side of the island was already over.
mihawk lost the fight, so ishou was forced to intervene, which in turn terrified the agents of the world government.
the metal logia user found himself in a double gravity swamp unable to move in, unfortunately, his powerful devil fruit had met its natural enemy today.
that''s why he bit the bullet and ran with his tail between his legs. he didn''t think that this blind man who mocked him at first had such strength.
as expected of a legendary hunter with a higher number.
mihawk sat breathing heavily, though disappointed at not being able to cut the metal man, his great progress in this battle removed all his dissatisfaction.
...
"thank you for accepting my invitation, rob-sama."
the king of the briss kingdom was a character that didn''t appear in the manga, even in the levely arc, which showed a lot of kings and information about their kingdoms, this is because the briss kingdom is not a member of the world government in the first place, the sensitive history of the kingdom was an obstacle around that.
"no need to thank me, i was already expecting your invite."
rob drank the cup of juice offered to him by one of the maids before he spoke.
"that means you are aware of my demand, right?"
"you want to take back your ancestor''s ship if i''m not mistaken, right?"
this was evident because, at this moment, the briss king was viewing the manga volume opened on the page where the ship first appears.
"can you take it back for the briss kingdom? we will never forget this gratitude!"
"..."
"okay, i''ll have someone to find it for you."
...
new world, ring hell island;
here in this place that came to be called a pirate''s paradise, in fact, this place was not a pirate''s paradise as many people think, at least it is no longer.
an s-level hunter card that can be considered a yonko title in this era.
a level of strength and authority that can scare the shit out of any pirate or even marines, where s-level hunters can muster their guild forces as they want, by giving missions from d class to a class!
the 6th classification represents only one person (the hunters leader), ss class, or what is widely known as leader "0", and it''s rob himself, well, he''s the founder of the guild anyway, and he''s the one who puts all his resources into it. and he''s the one who set all these ratings and level restrictions that made even the navy and the world government gasp with admiration.
the hunters leader has been considered an untouchable person and all hunters from all the guilds dreamed of surpassing him, even the leaders of the other guilds, they didn''t dare put themselves in the 6th class for fear of offending him.
as if the 6th classification was created only for rob.
exactly like the throne of the strongest swordsman, he was sitting on the throne of the strongest hunter! not to mention the throne of the best mangaka!
at this moment, rob, or the hunters'' leader was still in the royal palace of the briss kingdom, he pulled out his iphone from his pocket, then wrote into the guild quests app, a new mission, the content of which was as follows :
{urgent mission from leader "0":
mission content: find the st. briss ship and bring it back to the briss kingdom in south blue.
coordinates: unknown.
approximate location: the grand line. the white sea of sky island. it''s constantly moving over jaya island.
lead time: 10 days
task rating: s class
rewards: a noble title in the briss kingdom, a free month in art stores, devil fruit with advanced potential.}
as soon as this quest appeared on the quests board and hunter cards, it caused quite a stir among the hunters.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 186: s-class mission: searching for st. briss ship!
chapter 187: young enel appearance! the fall of the giants king nika!
chapter 188: the (heir of the world) manga continues to praise celestial dragons! the readers get angry!
_______
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
Chapter 190 S-Class Mission: Searching For St. Briss Ship!
chapter 190 s-class mission: searching for st. briss ship!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
???
the grand line, little garden island;
booom!
boooom!!
the sparks flew when the greatsword and ax collided, as the second half of the island shook.
from the sky appear two giants clashing in a fierce confrontation near the meeting point of the two small islands.
little garden island became like open scissors a year ago after the fierce battle between admiral zephyr and fleet admiral sengoku against the giants brogy and dorry.
but since then, the intensity of the battles did not decrease, but the battles between the two giants continued regularly and increased in intensity.
although they had the entertainment of the art store that brought them anime and manga, that wasn''t enough to stop them from fighting each other every time the volcano erupted as a signal to start their legendary fight.
fighting was an integral part of the instinct of the giants, just like breathing.
but this time the volcano wasn''t their only sign!
last year, rob did not forget his giant friends, as he came every time to visit.
he even hired them in his guild when it was newly established at that time, and surprisingly, the giants never refused to work for rob or go off the island on missions.
the hunter''s card in their pocket became a signal of another kind.
a signal for adventure!
"gegyagya! looks like another fight ended in a draw, brogy!"
giant dorry planted his huge sword into the ground before leaning on it. the blue ogre was fatigued after the battle.
the same goes for the red ogre brogy, whose gigantic body was sitting on the ground while his ax was sandwiched between the body and head of a t-rex dinosaur.
"gababababa! lucky for you, this dinosaur got into the fight. i lost my focus, or else you''d be the one suffering its fate now."
the red ogre brogy pointed to the t-rex carcass next to them.
"gegyagya! you must be kidding-"
suddenly, the pocket area of their jackets glowed with golden light for a second before turning off.
brogy and dorry looked at each other in astonishment before taking out the thing that glowed from their pockets.
these were the hunter''s cards.
they were cards that fit the size of their hands like the cards in a human''s hand.
on the front of the card, there is a personal picture, the hunter''s full name, and some personal information such as the year of birth and place of birth, as well as the name of the guild and the classification of the hunter.
but the card in dorry and brogy''s hands was a little different because it was specifically designed for numbers.
behind the card are a digital page showing the available tasks, the number of tasks completed, and their scores.
"it seems to be a mission from the leader."
"s-class?!"
"i''ve never seen an s-class mission before!"
"and now, shall we go or not?"
"sure we''ll go, we need to get back to the grand line again, right? that''s going to be fun, i hope they have a great casino on the sky island."
***
ohara, inside the art store;
"mom, can you use your authority to send us to the sky island?"
"huh, why do you want to go there, kids?"
matriarsh looked at her two children, doflamingo and rosinante, who were dressed in unusual clothes that made her feel uncomfortable.
doflamingo was wearing a pink flamingo robe, just like the original doffy, while wearing the same glasses from the original story, had it not been for his shorter height than the original doflamingo he would have been the same person.
the proof of this was that everyone inside the art store was looking at him with a wary look, foreheads wet with sweat.
everyone knows that this person is the shichibukai in the future, doflamingo.
next to him stood rosinante, he was younger but as tall as a doflamingo, dressed in a feathered robe but black, as well as the same doflamingo glasses.
they looked like two small versions of the original doflamingo and the original rosinante.
"fufufu, an interesting task has appeared from leader ''0'' and we want to complete it."
"you know, mom, we are a-class hunters despite our young age, but we aspire to be numbers in the future, and we won''t be if we don''t complete an s-class mission."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 187: young enel appearance! the fall of the giants king nika!
chapter 188: the (heir of the world) manga continues to praise celestial dragons! the readers get angry!
chapter 189: imu-sama!
_______
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
_______
the first chapter of my new book is already available!
add to the library and don''t forget to support me in it too!
in the multiverse with two golden fingers (new version)
summary:
a veil of mystery covers his past, but his wonderful future was crystal clear from the moment he wake up again, follow lionel in his adventures in the multiverse started from one piece! he didn''t know how he got the legendary fate transcription system, but he copying the frightening physical strengh of garp in the start!
Chapter 191 Young Enel appearance! The Fall of the Giants King Nika!
chapter 191 young enel appearance! the fall of the giants king nika!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
both doflamingo and rosinante emerged from the art store on angel island with splendor like no other. although they were still kids, everyone who saw them shivered with goosebumps on their spines.
even the skypieans did not dare stand in their way, but some of the skypieans kids ran towards doflamingo and rosinante excitedly the moment they saw them.
doflamingo was walking in the same way as his future version, but soon, a group of excited children surrounded him and his brother.
"are you really donquixote doflamingo? the shichibukai?"
"where can i get the same clothes as yours!?"
"doflamingo is my favorite character from one piece. can i get your signature?"
"calm down, calm down, kids, come to me one at a time!"
even doflamingo felt confused and embarrassed when he was surrounded like this, it was the first time he had tasted fame, so he secretly felt happy.
"pfftt... hahahahaha! big brother looks very confused."
his little brother''s mockery made his mood sour.
...
"hah~, we''re finally out of that place, see the consequences of being famous now, doffy?"
"shut up, what does a kid like you know?"
"didn''t they initially think the real doflamingo was you? why did you choose black feathers instead of pink feathers?"
"you''re also a kid! i just like the color black."
the two brothers were roaming the lovely street, but to complete the mission they needed a ship.
being children of store goddess and disciples of leader "0" as well as a-class hunters, all of this allowed them to come closer to completing the mission, closer than anyone else.
because in the meantime, quite a few a-class hunters were already running to jaya island, and even an s-class hunter like ishou was coming to get the mission done.
but before all these powerful people, they were already on sky island, that was because rob had not yet allowed the hunters to use the art stores to teleport from one place to another.
this wasn''t the first time doflamingo and rosinante had come to sky island via the teleportation feature from one art store to another, so doflamingo thought of the fastest way to get the mission done, and that wasn''t difficult.
"now, we need to go to the port, from where we will use our identity as a-class hunters to borrow a ship and a navigator from the branch of the global cruise company."
"fufufu, after that, we need to search the white sea which lies a little below angel island, right, little brother?"
"yes, you are right, brother-"
"did you just say you were looking for something?!"
"hmm? another kid wants a signature?"
(chichichi! the race of giants is undefeated, one day the real sun of this world will rise.)
on the next page, his shrinking body started to melt at an alarming rate, and unimaginably the air around him turned into rubber, a large patch of red earth turned into rubber.
(since the dream of one sea cannot come true for the time being, let''s relate the lesser seas of the world on a smaller scale.)
(what are you doing? don''t you realize that it''s all completely futile¡ª)
before she could finish her words, the red land that was completely flat under her feet began to descend downwards, a large crater was formed, and with it, four sea paths appeared.
the waters of the four seas began ascending from these four paths until they met at the point beneath their feet, and in the same way, a new estuary was formed for all the waters of the four seas, which flows into the grand line.
imusuna watched all of this in amazement, she was unable to do anything to stop it, the topography had been altered in a very large area after all.
in this way, what is now called the reverse mountain appeared.
(chichichi! i succeeded, one day my successor will enter the sea of illusion via this path.)
immediately after that, his entire body decomposed into worm-like creatures before they spread all over the world.
this is how the most powerful being 800 years ago died.
this scene, not only stunned rob but everyone who has read the new volume of the manga (heir of the world).
the thing worth noting was that they felt pity for the giants king for some reason.
the manga drawing has been greatly improved, although it can''t compete with the one piece at all, it deserves recognition.
but all this was blown up in subsequent pages.
because of the world government''s emergence, and what is now called celestial dragons.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 188: the (heir of the world) manga continues to praise celestial dragons! the readers get angry!
chapter 189: imu-sama!
chapter 190: the manga truth confirmed!
_______
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
Chapter 203 Sky Island Saga: Skypiea Arc! (2)
chapter 203 sky island saga: skypiea arc! (2)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
zoro: damn it... what happened? is everybody okay...? (sigh...)
robin: (gasp...) (gasp...)
luffy: hey!!! look, guys!! out ship!!
zoro: ...what is this place?!! it''s shining white!!
chopper: clouds...?!
nami: over the clouds...!! how do we sail on the clouds...?!!
luffy: we can certainly sail over it! aren''t they just clouds?
chopper/zoro/sanji: no, that''s impossible!!
chopper: that''s bad, ussop is not breathing!!
luffy: what!! think of something! give him artificial respiration!
sanji: okay, i''ll perform artificial respiration for nami-san!
zoro: clumsy...
nami: in other words, this... is the sky sea!! but look, "log pose" is still pointing up!!
robin: this is probably the middle part of the scythian clouds...
chopper: should we go higher...? how to do...?
robin: i don''t know.
sanji: did you call me clumsy?
zoro: i forgot.
ussop: this will be among the first things i will do in sky sea--!!! captain ussop will swim--!!! ha ha ha ha ha
luffy/chopper: (whistling...?) (whistling...?) oh! com''on, go! go!!
sanji: hey, hey, hey! don''t act like fools, we still don''t know anything about this sea!!
ussop: the sea is the sea! ha ha ha!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(under the sea of clouds...)
ussop: (uh-huh!! low resistance here...!! also... i can barely see because of the fog.)
ussop: (... wow, i can dive deeper and deeper.)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
luffy: ... he''s... he didn''t back yet...
robin: just an idea, but... is there really a bottom in this sea?
luffy/chopper: you mean...!!
luffy: did that idiot fall from the clouds?!! ussop~~!!!
sanji: i told that idiot not to fool around!!
robin: extend your hand as hard as you can!!
luffy: but i can''t see, i just rely on my sense of touch...!!!
robin: don''t worry, i''ll handle it!
of course, the appearance of such a huge island overnight wasn''t going to remain a secret forever, at this point, the sky people had bypassed the shock of sandy island''s appearance near them, replaced by sheer excitement.
king cobra gave a decree allowing the inhabitants of the sky to enter his territory and showed a very welcoming attitude, which was widely applauded by the sky people.
skypiea god, gan fall. birka god, ardan. and shandia chief, valgar. they all admit the alabasta king cobra as a leader of the fourth sky tribe. this was an acceptance of the new reality and acceptance of the new tribe among them, after all, 10 million humans were no small thing to reject.
after entering alabasta, the birkans discovered the art store and became as fond as the people who discovered the art store before them.
at first, they were shocked by the vast lands of alabasta and the vast supplies they had never dreamed of before, but after getting to know the art store, it all became secondary.
for this reason, at this moment the humans in alabasta, the birkans, the skypieans as well as the shandians can be seen roaming the capital city alubarna with happy expressions on their faces.
there were even humans who had found their love from the sky people and got married, which was what the four chiefs were very welcoming of.
even for rob, life here has become a true paradise for 10 million people.
...
king cobra palace,
in the conference room, many important people have gathered today.
of course, rob was the highlight.
as well as the alabasta king cobra, skypiea god gan fall, birka god ardan, and shandia chief valgar.
everyone was holding a manga book in their hands, they were reading the chapters and making different expressions at every moment.
rob was enjoying this, he could feel the storm brewing little by little.
these four chiefs already know that their islands will no longer remain secrets, and everyone in the world will know that they exist.
but even so, they showed happy expressions as if they didn''t care at all.
this is because the only safe way to reach them from the blue sea was in rob''s hands alone.
perhaps they will feel the fear only after getting to know the flying pirate shiki in the upcoming saga.
"rob-sama... as i see here your daughter robin... ahm, sorry, i mean the future robin-sama talking about noland who mentioned the skyfish in his diary... i wonder if you''ll put the story of the ancestor kalgara and noland later?"
rob looked admiringly at shandia chief, this person was very clever.
"i believe that if you continue to read silently, you will discover all you desire."
"after all, skypiea arc is completely finished in this volume, don''t you see the thickness of the book?"
the four chiefs couldn''t maintain a calm facade anymore.
up until this moment, they are still only at the beginning of the volume and they are getting so excited!
"this... shandia tribe member!"
it didn''t take long before shandia chief shrieked in awe again.
but moments later, he sucked in a breath of cold air and looked toward gan fall, who was equally shocked.
"it''s me?!"
gan fall looked at rob in astonishment.
he didn''t expect his appearance in the manga would be so soon!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
?chapter 200:? sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 3)
chapter 201: luffy''s deadly joke!
chapter 202: enel''s confusion.
Chapter 193 Imu-sama!
chapter 193 imu-sama!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
marigoa;
"hmm, this brings back memories."
"but at that time it didn''t happen this way, as if it was easy to defeat that person..."
seated on her throne, imu was bored without the one piece manga, so she decided to check out the latest volume of the manga (heir of the world) which was placed on her throne when she was not here by one of the five elders.
she was bored while turning the manga pages, only when she got to the part of imusuna''s fight against the giants king nika did she slow down in the pages turning.
this is because these scenes brought her back some memories.
"nika..."
"i wonder when the real sun that you''re still waiting for will rise."
"i don''t think you expected an anomaly like rob to appear in this era, the sun you spoke of no longer makes sense, fufufu!"
when rob came here she couldn''t enter to meet him in the art store even though he gave her access, because she always felt threatened inside that mysterious place.
the art store was a world separate from hers, with laws that she could not touch or control in any way, which was the biggest reason why she classified rob under the category of an oddity, and he was the only one!
in this world, nothing remains strange to her, only since rob''s appearance has this reality changed.
that day she took advantage of the loophole that rob had intentionally left and which she believed he had set a trap for her to get in.
since she was of a higher rank than gorosei she was entitled to enter the art store, in any way. n??v€lrapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on n?o?v€l??n.
that''s why her spiritual ability entered easily and allowed her to roam the memories that rob decided to take a look at when his parents'' names were mentioned.
this was one of her abilities, unknown if it was a devil fruit''s abilities or something else.
since she learns a little from the past of rob who is considered the most strange thing in her eyes, and she tries to find out more about him, his very existence has been a great mystery to her.
at least she knew that he had a history in this world and not an alien as some idiot in the world government would promote.
not only that, but he also possessed the offspring of a troublesome tribe from the d clan.
the tribe of knowledge light.
her enemy''s intelligence department.
in the past 800 years ago, she personally ordered the hunt down and extermination of every person from this tribe, because they had caused her so many headaches when she was looking forward to establishing her dominance over this world.
they were the ones who created the poneglyphs with the kozuki clan! this fact alone is enough to highlight the position of the rob clan in history.
however, a few of them survived and reproduced through the generations until they reached the last survivor in the lineage, rob, who now has a daughter who has the same characteristics of the knowledge light tribe as a new member of this tribe.
"no one of those ships is the st. briss ship!"
"doffy is right, besides it''s possible that the others somehow reached the white sea and started searching now, our advantage is lost."
doflamingo looked at both rosinante and enel and said.
"let''s expand our search, i''ll use my ability to fly south and search there, while you and enel will remain on the ship to direct its course so we don''t get lost."
three days had passed out of the 10 days that rob gave as a deadline for the mission, the time constraints, and the difficulty of reaching sky island, as well as the unspecified location, were the factors that made the mission rating as an s- class in the first place.
doflamingo knew the ship wouldn''t be easily found, but he wouldn''t lose the hope easily too.
it''s good enough that he knows the shape of the ship, which is explained in the manga.
***
in the white sea, too, another ship was sailing smoothly, but it was smaller than the one doflamingo borrowed from the world cruise company.
a purple glow surrounded the ship which made it extremely light, and this made it much faster as the wind pushed its sail easily.
"you have a very useful ability, i started thinking about eating a devil fruit because of you."
"hoho, do you praise me now, hawk-chan?"
"no, i praise your devil fruit, without it, we wouldn''t have been able to fly this little boat to the sky."
"that''s because i''ve mastered it very well, you know."
"okay, you''re great, let''s focus on looking for that lost ship."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 190: the manga truth confirmed!
chapter 191: a lesson in emotions! and the end of the ant king! (part 1)
chapter 192: a lesson in emotions! and the end of the ant king! (part 2)
_______
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
Chapter 194 The manga truth confirmed!
chapter 194 the manga truth confirmed!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
high in the sky, an extremely vast white sea, a flat-snake-like sea king suddenly jumped out of the cloud sea soaring into the sky, and then returned to the white sea after a few seconds in the air.
the strange water cloud shook and with it, a huge ship shook too, no, it was a huge galleon.
(a/n: the galleon is a large, multi-deck sailing ship.) n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
the strange thing is that ship wasn''t on the white sea!
but rather on a single cloud, barely enough for the size of the ship...
the cloud was circling with the ship in the air over the sea of clouds.
this cloud was called the drifting cloud, which is considered a classic method of execution here on the sky island.
it''s clear that this ship was going through the drifting cloud punishment for hundreds of years so far.
the huge ship seemed very ancient, no, it would be more correct to call it a wandering ghost ship.
it has two sails, the one in the front was torn but still has an emblem on it, at the top of the emblem, written in bold, st. briss!
yes, this was the st. briss ship, and s-class mission target.
it''s been 5 days since rob announced the mission, but apparently, no hunter has found this ship yet.
the hull of the ship was destroyed by a lot of arrows. it is clear that the last thing the passengers of this ship faced was a rain of sharp arrows that pierced their bodies and ate their bones.
some of the skeletons that the arrowheads are still stuck in can be seen!
not far from the ship the bad-tempered young doflamingo was flying through the air in a manner that looked like he was walking on air, but was actually jumping over invisible strings he had made with his devil fruit ability.
since his teacher taught him this method of moving he became an expert in it, so despite his young age he did not feel daunted when flying over the sea in this way.
his pink robe flew with the wind, as he continued to accelerate into the air, but suddenly...
"hmm?!"
something caught his attention, it was exactly what he wished to see in this white desolate place.
"finally, another shipwreck... i hope it''s st. birss ship... but why the ship on a floating cloud?"
doflamingo approached excitedly to the ship that caught his attention, as he drew near, the ship''s features began to reveal to him little by little.
"this... it''s definitely not a small ship... maybe!"
on the opposite side, mihawk and ishou''s boat was also approaching the ship, but the first to arrive was doflamingo.
the moment he saw the ship''s emblem, the name st. briss in bold, he started laughing hard like a madman.
"real, everything is real! everything the manga has shown up to this point is real!"
in fact, doflamingo, like everyone else, had his reservations about the manga.
he was still a kid approaching 13 years old after all, in this timeline he had not lived any of the harsh experiences that made him the same heavenly rakasha from the (one piece) manga.
veins appeared on doflamingo''s forehead after hearing mihawk''s mockery, but he took ishou''s words into account, it wasn''t the right place and time to fight that annoying swordsman."
"you are really lucky to be with ishou senpai or else..."
"and what else?"
"..."
"oooy! doffy, you really found it!"
suddenly, another ship appeared near the st. briss ship, it was the ship carrying rosinante and enel.
"ah! what are hawk-chan and ishou senpai doing here!?"
rosinante and enel are both surprised to find other people near doflamingo.
enel was curious about mihawk and ishou who seem close to his friends on rosinante''s tone.
rosinante vanished from his previous spot at a speed that could not be traced to the naked eye and appeared beside doflamingo like a mirage.
then at lightning speed, he explored all parts of the st. briss ship.
when he returned the next second he was holding in his hand the picture of the queen of saint briss and a jeweled crown.
"that''s what appeared in the manga if i''m not mistaken, right?"
the trio''s interest was immediately drawn to the items in rosinante''s hands.
when they saw the same picture that sanji held in the manga, they felt a familiar feeling that turned into awe and affirmation.
only now do they realize that this ship is the indisputable physical evidence of the truth of the manga they have been able to obtain.
"so... the (one piece) manga is real after all."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 191: a lesson in emotions! and the end of the ant king! (part 1)
chapter 192: a lesson in emotions! and the end of the ant king! (part 2)
chapter 193: meruem and komugi''s last scene! the end of the best duo!
_______
new week! it would be great too!
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
Chapter 195 A lesson in emotions! And the end of the ant king! (1)
chapter 195 a lesson in emotions! and the end of the ant king! (1)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
[netero previously believed that the king was vacillating between his nature as a human and his nature as an ant, but now...]
with these words from the narrator, the first half of the new episode of hxh anime is over, but for every island that has an art store on its territory, the viewers'' silence is still the only thing to describe how amazing the episode''s previous scenes.
before yesterday, the weekly episode of one piece anime, which is still in the alabasta war events, was shown.
and yesterday the weekly episode of the naruto anime, which is still in the events of naruto''s battle against sasuke was shown.
but today, the hxh episode was already in the middle of its show.
at the end of the episode''s first part, meruem was finally able to remember komugi, which made viewers breathe a sigh of relief, and some cried for joy.
south blue, in the briss kingdom, whose citizens were immersed in the drama of the amazing events of hxh, suddenly a huge shadow covered the kingdom''s land. n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
the people of the briss kingdom raised their heads in astonishment.
as if lightning struck them, they all ran away in shock and confusion.
a huge ship surrounded by an extremely heavy purple glow was slowly descending from the sky!
an abnormal event like this would definitely scare the shit out of those ordinary civilians.
the situation would have turned into chaos if the ship had not stopped in the air without moving down again.
and also because the kingdom king sent his messengers to all the areas where there are large gatherings of people who are watching today''s episode.
from the messengers, the civilians knew that a devil fruit user was controlling the floating ship so there was no need to worry.
although they did not yet know what the purpose of this ship appeared on their island, they would not doubt the words of their king.
only the king knows that this ship is the same ship that left this island 200 years ago.
***
"fufufu, it seems that the chaos has calmed down below, i told you that this method of entry is scary, ishou san."
doflamingo looked at the calmed crowd below and said.
beside him, rosinante and enel both had excited expressions.
"looks like we came at the time of an anime episode, so lucky... it''s hxh!"
only now the interest of mihawk, doflamingo, and the rest was drawn to the store screen, which began to show the events of the second part of the hxh episode.
"unfortunately, i can watch only by using observation haki but it will not be as good as real eyes, i will rewatch the episode in the anime section inside the art store.
"this..."
"no way..."
"all this for a blind human girl..."
...
"a true blind is a blind-hearted... komugi is the kindest creature i''ve ever seen... don''t be so shocked guys, the ant king despite his strength, he is someone who doesn''t have a blind heart."
a big smile appeared on ishou''s youth face, he was currently using his strength extremely excessively, still maintaining a huge ship floating in the air, and he was also using observation haki with great concentration to see what was displayed on the store screen.
that was why he could hear the voices of the people below who were stunned by the fact that the ant king was trying to kneel to palm in order to find a blind human girl.
"..."
the silence was the only answer from mihawk, doflamingo, and the others.
they were also shocked by how much a king''s heart had changed, someone as great as him kneeling to someone inferior to him, this was what they absolutely did not expect.
but it happened!
the next scenes showed the death of another one of the king''s guards, pouf, in a shocking scene, well, it was already expected, but it was shocking nonetheless.
with this, viewers on every island can anticipate the end of the ant arc soon.
but the next scenes, made viewers cry unstoppable tears, even the most staunch men their emotions were moved by it.
today''s episode was a special lesson in emotions and love for everyone in the pirate world.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 192: a lesson in emotions! and the end of the ant king! (part 2)
chapter 193: meruem and komugi''s last scene! the end of the best duo!
chapter 194: preparations for the skypiea arc!
_______
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
Chapter 196 A lesson in emotions! And the end of the ant king! (2)
chapter 196 a lesson in emotions! and the end of the ant king! (2)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
ohara, art palace;
"sigh~ stop crying, that''s enough, why are you all crying?... they are fictional characters, you know... they didn''t really die."
rob felt a tightness in his chest when he saw all his family crying heartily, they were all crying so hard!
his children robin, hancock, sonia, and maria as well as scarlet and makino who were his children''s friends, who happened to be in the art palace with today''s episode.
since they are just children. rob was expect that they will cry after watching today''s episode of hxh.
but even his strong women were crying bitterly like children at this moment, bell-me?re who was a revered member of "numbers" was crying too! toki and sora who had also become very powerful after rob trained them last year, were also crying.
"olvia~ honey, stop crying, okay? it''s an expected end..."
rob patted olvia, who was in his arms with little robin, crying bitterly.
"sniff~sniff~ y-you! don''t you have a heart? why did you kill them, y-you should have made them live happily together."
"if the ant king were still alive, the humanity would be extinct¡ª"
"let them go extinct!"
"huh?"
rob was surprised by olvia''s response. she seems to have been affected by the end of meruem and komugi much more than he expected.
...
30 minutes ago.
silence is back as the only dominant title on every island that has an art store.
everyone watched the unfolding events of the hxh anime with heavy breaths.
all hxh fans can already anticipate the end of the arc... this left them unable to speak, they can only watch, because of the quality of the show, and all the viewers felt like they had become a part of this world.
they could sense the feelings of the ant king at this moment.
and who finally admitted that komugi was the most important person to him... the only human who could change the evil and tyrannical ant king into a king who could even kneel to a weak being for her.
on the display screen, meruem was able to find komugi who was sleeping in a wooden box.
(4-7-1... soldiers leader...)
when meruem saw her talking about gungi even in her dreams, he laughed, and the audience laughed so hard, temporarily removing the gloomy atmosphere.
meruem: wake up, komugi! it''s time to play another game.
...
the next morning, the hunters association airships covered the republic of east gorteau in a spectacle so great that viewers in the pirate world gulped in awe.
if the scene of the whitebeard fleets'' entry into the summit war is majestic.
this scene in the sky was even more awful for the inhabitants of the pirate world because they had never seen anything like it before!
{we have urgent and shocking news for you, the true face of the summoning of all the citizens of the republic of east gorteau to the capital, was a plot hatched by the supreme leader to bring about a massacre against them. the corpse of the supreme leader (diego) was found under the rubble, indicating that the victims had been forced into a mass suicide, but the second-in-command, minister bizeff, is still missing, so some authorities see revolt as the most likely possibility. at the same time, there is another problem in the "ngl" area of
meruem: it was not i who saved you, but my followers who did.
komugi: i made a mistake?! i rushed to the wrong conclusion!
meruem: i did not deserve their loyalty...
komugi: i should thank them if they pass us by.
meruem will pass your gratitude to them because i will see them soon...
..
meruem: i know, let''s get started
komugi: yes!
meruem: you once asked me my name.
komugi: y-yes...
meruem: my name is meruem
...
..
.
"what a tough match... how just the ''gungi'' game contains all that excitement?!"
"who do you think would win... i''m so excited!"
"really great, i didn''t expect a game like this to be so exciting."
ben beckman used his hat to hide the upper half of his face, but he couldn''t hide the lower half of his face which had a big smile.
he was drawn to this island by the art store during his trip to the grand line. although it was cold here, his current excitement made him feel warm.
(the intelligence of these two is far greater than mine... that''s what i have to admit.)
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 193: meruem and komugi''s last scene! the end of the best duo!
chapter 194: preparations for the skypiea arc!
chapter 195: heaven''s gate port project that will change the world!
_______
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
Chapter 197 Meruem and Komugis last scene! The end of the best duo!
chapter 197 meruem and komugi''s last scene! the end of the best duo!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"4-4-1, pawn."
"6-5-1, knight."
"2-7-2, new spy. komugi, are you still there?"
"yes, i sure am. i''m not going anywhere. 4-5-1, lieutenant-general."
"that''s checkmate. komugi, are you still here?"
"yes, yes... right here. let''s play another match."
"komugi..."
"yes, yes? what is it?"
"it appears i never defeated you a single time."
"what are you saying? we''ve just gotten started!"
"yes... 1-5-1, marshal."
"9-5-1, marshal."
"komugi, are you still here?"
"yes, of course. it''s your turn, meruem-sama."
"i''m a little tired... i need to take a short nap. will you hold my hand?"
"komugi? komugi, are you there?"
"i can hear you. i understand. like this?"
"i''ll wake up shortly. will you stay by my side until i wake?"
"i''ve never left your side. i''ll always be here."
"komugi..."
"yes, yes? what is it?"
"thank you."
"you''re welcome."
"will you call me..."
"yes?"
"...by my name one last time?"
"good night, meruem... i''ll be joining you soon."
...
..
.
"d-did they... die?!"
"no... they are dead."
"why?... why do i feel such a stifling pain in my chest?" n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"sniff~ sniff~ this is so painful..."
a stifling silence fell on oro jackson''s ship at this moment.
on the side, both shanks and buggy were crying bitterly, their tears looked like a river, soaking everything within a few meters of them... not to mention buggy and shanks, even oden and his subordinates were crying bitterly as them.
roger and rayleigh secretly scanned the sides of their eyes, but their red noses showed it all, they had never felt such emotions for someone''s story before.
every member of roger''s crew was deeply affected by the end of meruem and komugi, they were so emotional, that they couldn''t resist being touched by it.
"we need to find that bastard rob... he must pay for every tear."
"i agree!"
...
"i used to hate the ant king who considers us who have authority without real strength just insects... but why do i cry after his death?"
"why do i feel so sad?... dad, tell me..."
"i don''t know... ask that group of slaves, they cry like you."
"but why don''t you cry, dad?"
"it''s because i''m angry!"
...
in pangaea castle;
"sigh~ what a sad ending for a ruler-level force."
"is this the real death?"
"hmm? what is this? feeling wet?"
imu put her hand on her cheek, feeling her milky skin, but she felt something unusual, which she hadn''t felt before.
tear... she was crying!
"am i crying?"
***
briss kingdom;
the huge ship sat in the kingdom''s port, but no one cared about it yet.
the ship was the s-class mission title! she was transported from the sea of
clouds in the sky island to the south blue in the earth.
but even so, no one cared about it now, even the people on board.
"i''m leaving... i need to hone my skills... ishou, do we continue our trip from here, or do you still need to clear your mind? i don''t recommend you re-watch this episode, it''s too sad."
with a gentle expression, ishou looked at mihawk who had jumped off the ship.
"my mind is clearer than ever, you''re right, i don''t need to rewatch this episode, not because i haven''t watched it well, but because i don''t need to."
"i''ve got the whole essence of the episode, my heart that didn''t see well before now sees everything."
"all thanks to meruem and komugi."
ishou wiped his tears before jumping off the ship towards mihawk... this young man still needs him to train so he won''t skimp on helping him.
doflamingo, rosinante, and enel all remained on board... rosinante was still crying heartily, while enel sat in his place in astonishment.
but doflamingo was thinking about why someone as strong as meruem would have died.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 194: preparations for the skypiea arc!
chapter 195: heaven''s gate port project that will change the world!
chapter 196: the emergence of the revolutionary army!
_______
blackstar_bh note:
who would have expected that hunter x hunter manga would come back at the same time i decided to write about it ?... aren''t these chapters like a lucky spell!
_______
don''t forget to vote with your power stone. ?
Chapter 198 Preparations for the Skypiea arc!
chapter 198 preparations for the skypiea arc!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"this is the ship you asked us to look for, isn''t it?"
on the shore of the briss kingdom, doflamingo pointed to the huge galleon that lay quietly on the shore.
"this... unbelievable, the ship that left this kingdom 200 years ago has already returned..."
the king in amazement approached the ship, when he touched its worn-out old wooden frame with many holes, he felt as if he dated back to the past, exactly 200 years ago.
as soon as the king pulled his hand that feeling disappeared.
the king wiped the side of his eye, he cried a lot today after being touched by the end of meruem and komugi but at the time when he should be happy to have his kingdom restored their lost heritage, he started crying again.
"thank you young man for all you did to find the ship and move it here, from now on you will become a noble in my kingdom¡ª"
"no need, bye."
"rosinante, enel... come on, it''s time to leave."
the king and his guards looked at the departing doflamingo in astonishment. n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
when the king learns that the one who proposed to give him a noble title in his kingdom was once a celestial dragon, what will his reaction be?
perhaps he will laugh at his stupidity.
...
{- s-class mission: search for the st. briss ship and return it to the briss kingdom.
status: complete
- hunters: a-class donquixote party (donquixote doflamingo, donquixote rosinante)}
***
east blue, syrup village;
yassop looked at his hunter card, feeling envious... he was also an a-class hunter in the guild, but he didn''t have the capabilities to accept the previous s-class assignment.
any mission above a-class is announced to all guild hunters right after it is completed, while missions from lower levels and completed are announced to people who chose to complete them but did not succeed.
"this doflamingo is ahead of himself, he''s definitely going to be a number in the future..."
"okay, banshina, stop crying now, the episode is already over long ago, your tears won''t bring back komugi and meruem."
he smiled satisfyingly before approaching them, since his height was 260, he was taller than all of them, when he stood in front of them, they instinctively felt tense, but nonetheless, they raised their heads to look at him confidently.
he was the man they all loved and trusted, so what was the cause for tension?
"you too, ladies... the most valuable thing to me."
but rob''s words to them left them reeling in shock, not to mention tense.
"pfft!"
olvia behind him let out a chuckle.
"mom... dad flirts with the aunts! isn''t that a problem?"
robin with her small hand pointed at rob who was whistling as if he hadn''t said anything.
"they are your mothers too. from now on you never call them aunts again, okay?"
"my mothers?"
...
on rob''s orders, the staff of the main waitresses moved from ohara to sky island temporarily.
all this is to prepare for the next skypeia arc, rob has to do the best of himself to win the skypieans and shandorians'' favor.
so rob and his women settled on sky island, rob was in the final stages of drawing the new volume that contains a lot of information and fun thing.
the skypiea arc is sure to cause a global stir, much bigger than the previous alabasta arc.
so rob was keen to put all the dots in the right places.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 195: heaven''s gate port project that will change the world!
chapter 196: the emergence of the revolutionary army!
chapter 197: the confused sea-kings!
Chapter 199 Heavens Gate Port Project that will change the world!
chapter 199 heaven''s gate port project that will change the world!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"there''s an important question i''ve always wanted to ask you about, gan fall, can you answer me of it?"
rob looked at the skypiea god who was taking a respectful stance in front of him and spoke.
"of course, you can ask anything you want. i''ll be happy to inform you, rob-san."
gan fall impatiently looked away from the strange and gigantic building on the distant horizon behind rob... this building was what rob promised by it two years ago... the ticket out of seclusion for all the skypiens!
"is there another way to get to sky island without relying on knock up stream from jaya below?"
"this..."
gan fall was surprised by the question asked by rob.
"actually, yes, there is a second way to get to sky island and it''s completely safe, but it''s very random and uncertain."
rob''s eyes narrowed when he heard that.
"hmm? what is this method? can you explain more?"
"it''s called the summit of high west, and it was given this name by the first humans who used this way to reach skypiea in the past. from the records, this method is recorded had used only 5 times. the last time was 185 years ago."
"the captain of the st. briss ship you drew in the manga may have used this method to reach skypiea, i believe."
"summit of high west? tell me what you know about this way."
"well, just like knock up stream, this way is completely natural, but it''s unexplained and mysterious...also it''s very safe but happens randomly."
"there is a kind of solid clouds that separate from the sky island for an unknown reason. once every century, when these clouds separate from the sky island, they do not roam in the sky like the other imperial clouds but fall into the blue sea. the strange thing is after a few months they return to the sky island loaded with seawater and sea creatures from the blue sea, and in the previous 5 times they returned loaded with ships and people on board."
"so then... what a strange phenomenon! the climatologists in weatheria probably know about it, right?"
"weatheria!? you know about that place too?"
"do you still think there is something in this world that i don''t know?"
gan fall was in awe at this moment, he remembered being in front of the one piece author in person.
yes, what can be hidden from such a person?
"well, they may know a little about this phenomenon, but these old comrades keep their research to themselves in complete secrecy, but with your strength, if you find them, they will tell you everything."
"hmm? well, that''s enough, you''ve satisfied my curiosity."
gan fall, some of his divine guards, and rob were currently in the lower white sea of skypiea, exactly at the place called heaven gate, which was the access station to sky island.
finally, this place will be able to achieve the purpose of its establishment, that is, it will start work soon to receive many visitors.
"so this building is...?"
"this building? hmm, do you see it as a building? well, it is."
rob turned to the huge building, which was not like any ordinary building but looked more like a huge walled port with lots of sea channels. from above, its design looks like the shell of a huge snail.
along the sea path, there are many guide banners, containing information about the destination they are going to, general information about the south blue, and special information about the island which is the closest destination after moving to the south blue.
gan fall felt awe when he entered the yacht into the static water lake, it was the same feeling he feels when he enters the art store, but he didn''t see any art store here.
this was a secret rob didn''t want to reveal. he could reveal the teleportation ability, but he would try not to tie it to the art store for sure.
in front of rob the store window appeared, he can still use the store window as normal to tweak anything in this place and that''s the best of it.
rob turned on teleportation manually, because he hasn''t yet programmed it to auto teleportation until this port officially opens.
[place: "heaven''s gate, port 4" art store]
[destination: "south blue port" art store]
[edit: the two destinations are permanently linked, do you want to edit this destination?]
(no, thanks)
as soon as he manually activated the teleportation feature, a white glow appeared that enveloped the entire lake, but it disappeared the next moment and with it the yacht and its passengers.
immediately after that, the yacht appeared in a similar place.
but instead of white water, the water under the yacht was blue!
"this!!"
gan fall and his guards gasped in shock again, the shocks they received today, were big enough to drive them crazy.
rob took control of the yacht and sailed through the path of entering the briss kingdom instead of the second path that led to the vast south blue sea.
[welcome to south blue, welcome to briss kingdom]
this banner was the last one on the sea path outside the port, which was a few kilometers from the coast of the kingdom.
the port they exited from was a much smaller version of the heaven gate port.
"so, is this real now?"
on the shore of briss kingdom, rob asked gan fall, who still trying to digest his shock.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 196: the emergence of the revolutionary army!
chapter 197: the confused sea-kings!
chapter 198: sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 1)
Chapter 200 The emergence of the revolutionary army!
chapter 200 the emergence of the revolutionary army!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal! n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"this ship looks a lot better than its manga counterpart."
rob was standing in front of the ship of saint briss, behind him stood a group of people, most notably gan fall and the king of the briss kingdom, as well as the donquixote brothers and young enel.
"all credit to these children, i am truly grateful to them from the bottom of my heart, not only did they find my ancestor''s ship with his corpse on it but also return the ship without a single scratch, such generosity is something i cannot repay in this life¡ª"
"actually it was one of the numbers, the death swamp ishou who brought the ship out of the sky without damage, i only found it."
"death swamp ishou...?"
even the king was dumbfounded at this moment.
rob looked at doflamingo with an unsurprised look.
he knew that there was no way doflamingo and rosinante would be able to get down by the ship from the sea of
clouds to this place without the help of someone who could.
"then how did you intend to get the ship here?"
rob was interested to know doflamingo''s answer.
"of course, i would have left the matter of disembarking the ship to the branch of the world cruise company."
"they aren''t under obligation to help you complete an s class mission."
"..."
"you just have to admit that you were very lucky."
"well, you teach me that luck is part of a man''s strength, teacher."
"hahaha! well said!"
(so, this is doffy and rosinante''s teacher... what a great person!)
enel felt the tension in his body even from such a distance from rob.
rob noticed the young enel''s look at him, he could even predict what he was thinking.
"it looks like you did what i suggested to you that day, gan fall, good job."
when rob spoke with gan fall, the focus of the attendees was once again on the people with wings, beside them.
for the king of the briss kingdom and his guards, they were still stunned by the fact that they were so close to the skypieans!
they found a lot of clues about them in their ancestor''s ship, from a map of the sky island to items from there and stories about the inhabitants of the sky island who are like angels with wings on their backs.
everything they found on the ship was even more amazing than before.
gan fall looked toward enel, still shocked that he had found this young man below after leaving him in the sky.
"after seeing a lot of manga events, i was convinced that rob-san wouldn''t say something in vain, so i went myself to look for him, and just like you said i found this kid suffering in birka. those birkans... they always made me angry..."
enel was dumbfounded, he didn''t think that the reason why the skypiea god came to look for him was an order from this man with whom he had no relationship.
east blue, foosha town;
"where could you be, son... what made you leave your navy uniform and leave like that?"
garp tore up the letter that the world government sent him, which was a threatening letter.
since his son disappeared half a year ago the world government was treating him coldly, they had been threatening him more than once, always saying the same empty words.
if you do not find your son and hand him over to us as soon as possible, we will put a bounty on his head and declare him a criminal.
yes, dragon half a year ago disappeared... when he felt that the investigations into him had reached an alarming stage, he didn''t even talk to his father and just disappeared.
this gave garp a headache... he wasn''t an idiot, he knew that his son couldn''t stand the world government anymore and decided to embark on the path he most likely could take.
the path of revolution!
"i don''t know if i should thank you, or hate you, sky sword... your manga has caused me and my family so much trouble."
"why do you want to hate uncle rob, grandpa garp?"
garp looked at the little green-haired girl who was tilting her head in confusion after hearing his mutter.
"bwahahaha! that naughty uncle has caused your grandpa so much trouble, when i find him later i will personally punch him with my love fist!"
"grandpa garp is a bully!"
little makino pulled out her small tongue to garp and ran towards a pretty waitress dressed as a maid, this was her adoptive mother, camela.
"mom! grandpa garp wants to hit uncle rob... what we need to do?"
little makino whispered into camela''s ear with a dissatisfied but cute expression.
"ara~ did garp-sama say that? he must be joking with you."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 197: the confused sea-kings!
chapter 198: sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 1)
chapter 199: sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
yesterday there was no chapter, i''m sorry about that, i was so busy that i couldn''t use my computer to update.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 201 The confused Sea-Kings!
chapter 201 the confused sea-kings!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
in the port of dressrosa, a strange guy jumped into the air from the merchant ship and get down afloat using an umbrella. his acrobatic stunts made the people of dressrosa applaud him.
"wow! great move, uncle!"
"that was a crazy stunt, but i like it!"
"you can have a respectable job at dressrosa''s circus with this flexibility."
the noble-looking man nobly bowed to the crowd as if he appreciated their applause with all his heart.
his friendly attitude made the audience applaud him even more fiercely.
...
"hmm, is this dressrosa then? what a thriving kingdom, well, if it wasn''t for the art store, i wouldn''t have come here."
after emerging from the coastal area, the man with the umbrella after a while touring the kingdom, he stopped in front of the art store that was unusually crowded today.
"this is the art store i''ve heard so much about...?"
the nobleman''s appearance caused the civilians to subconsciously give him a path... in fact, it was this man''s supernatural ability that affected these people''s subconscious.
with this, patrick redfield, aka red the aloof, was able to easily enter the ''dressrosa'' art store.
once he entered he felt as if he had entered a separate world, a world where he had to either obey or be banished, being a user of a mythical zoan, bat-bat fruit, model: vampire, he was more sensitive to the changes in place on a mental level.
he didn''t feel too nervous about this situation and acted like everyone else inside the art store.
"young man, where can i find the one piece books from their first editions?"
"huh! are you new here?"
"yes..."
"okay, come with me."
redfield followed the young man through the corridors until they reached the manga section, then they penetrated inside the manga section until they reached the deepest part of the section.
redfield saw several shelves with names like (one piece/volume 1), (one piece/volume 2 )... (bleach/volume 1), (bleach/volume 2)...
everything was very organized, the first volumes part contained only dozens of books, since the people who were just discovering the manga were getting fewer and fewer as time went by.
"for people who haven''t yet started reading manga they can get significant discounts, you can talk to one of the store goddesses about your situation and they will help you with a 50% discount on all volumes you intend to purchase."
the young man gave his advice and left.
"huh? do you think i''m poor or something, kid?"
"hmph..."
since he had already read a pirated version of volumes 1 and 2, redfield tried to pull out volume 3 to go pay for it before heading to a silent room to enjoy reading the manga.
but he was surprised by his inability to withdraw the book from the shelf no matter how hard he tried.
suddenly, a transparent curtain of light appeared above the shelf with big words written on it.
[put 1,000 berries on the shelf before trying to pull out the book.]
"ahm... so then."
redfield coughed to hide his embarrassment before taking a million berries out of his pocket, pulling out a paper of 1,000 berries, and putting it on the shelf.
"don''t loosen your defenses! no matter how many times you''ve visited, your chances of death won''t decrease!"
the depths of the seawater were dark enough to block all of their senses, so no one noticed a group of huge sea kings appearing behind them.
{will be born...}
"hmm?"
"huh!?"
roger and oden were both dumbfounded at once after hearing the mysterious voice.
{our leader will be born.}
"rayleigh, did you hear that? that voice..."
a clear confusion could be seen in roger''s eyes when he asks rayleigh.
"what are you talking about? we are at the bottom of the silent sea."
"no, i heard that too."
"you too, oden?"
"who speaks in-depth sea?!"
{another king will be born in a distant sea... maybe...}
{even whales will be happy to know that the two kings will meet again someday... maybe...}
roger and oden looked at each other in confusion.
"oden, do you think they''re talking about luffy?"
roger pointed at the departing sea kings and said with a smile on his face.
"i guess you''re right... but will luffy really be born into this world after becoming famous before he was born?"
"i don''t think these sea-kings would say nonsense."
the rest of the crew looked at both roger and oden as if they were crazy.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 198: sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 1)
chapter 199: sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 2)
?chapter 200:? sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 3)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
support has decreased significantly. ? the power stones are not enough you guys.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 202 Sky Island Saga: Skypiea Arc! (1)
chapter 202 sky island saga: skypiea arc! (1)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
"huh... why are so many human ships going in and out without any care, where is the great knight neptune?!"
outside the huge bubble of fish-man island was a row of ships entering regularly, pirate ships, merchant ships, and even government and naval ships!
this made the roger pirates who were at the end of the row dumbfounded.
"shouldn''t this guy be so wary of humans...?" n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"yes, captain, that''s really weird..."
"why is this, my dear?"
oden was curious about the reactions of both roger and his wife whitey bay.
"this is because the people of fish-man suffer from great oppression of humans, as you know in the recent world government manga, they clearly tried to destroy fish-man''s reputation and make them hated among humans. i heard that the previous king was going to die quietly of old age but after reading the government manga he died of anger."
"but even before that, the fish-man people were oppressed, so i don''t understand why the king of the ryugu kingdom would allow all these humans people to enter his kingdom so easily."
"it seems that something happened that changed this situation... does this have something to do with rob?"
roger caressed his mustache while thinking seriously.
...
"this... as i expected, there is an art store here!"
"great! the air here is so fresh, the mood here is so happy... look at all these fish-men people, these beautiful mermaids, they get along so easily with each other as one would expect from a place with an art store!... my dear, didn''t you say, that the fish-man races suffer from persecution and enslavement, then why are their expressions happy?"
"this... i also don''t understand..."
"guys, let''s go to the art store first."
...
the ryugu kingdom, mermaids bay near the packed art store.
"i didn''t expect to see you here, great knight neptune...!"
"that''s because today is the update of the awaited volume... ah! i''m the one who didn''t expect to see you here - jamon!"
"isn''t this my kingdom? i can be anywhere i want."
"and also... why are you here, didn''t i tell you the last time, you didn''t need to come back, you know about that prophecy¡ª"
"hoy hoy! what is wrong with you? why are you afraid of just a prophecy?"
roger''s group of pirates stood before king neptune whose towering height looked like a giant.
but even so, roger''s presence was so towering that even someone from the neptune king''s level was tense...
that was because every time this man came here he caused a problem, the last time he came, neptune wasn''t a king yet, but roger caused the wrath of a huge octopus whose huge body completely covered the bubble of the kingdom. the problem is the huge octopus refused to budge until roger got out of the kingdom.
"the prophecy tells of someone coming soon who will destroy the gate of fish-man island. and since you are here that means... ah! what''s going on - jamon?"
"neptune-sama, it destroyed! sea-kings have gnawed the gate!"
a soldier from the royal guard came rushing to deliver the shocking news, which caused panic among the kingdom''s residents and even their human guests.
"what! the depository sea-kings did something like that!?" impossible!"
"the prophecy came true..."
..
luffy: (...i can''t....breath...!!!...!!)
(guaah!!!!!)
(the scene of going merry breaking through the clouds!)
...
teach: zehahahahaha!!! we lost to them!! they escaped!!
doctor q: cough...!!! those people... are lucky.
burgess: don''t talk as if it doesn''t matter. our prey has escaped! captain, think of something! let''s hurry to chase them and eliminate them!
teach: zehahaha, stop worrying, burgess... it''s not like they''re gone forever. soon we will meet them again while they are in the grand line!!
burgess:...
van augur: indeed. as long as this world... makes all who are on the path to becoming strong meet one another. just like a huge wheel.
teach: zehahaha... really?! we will see that.
burgess:...!! damn!!
doctor q: cough...! yeah...
...
..
==============================
"as long as people are on the path to becoming strong in this world, they are like a huge wheel, they will inevitably meet each other..."
"this sniper is absolutely right... i also think teach and luffy will meet in the future."
"i''m looking forward to seeing that day."
roger put his hand on his heart, he could sense the renewed enthusiasm as well as the disease that was tearing at his heart little by little.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 199: sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 2)
?chapter 200:? sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 3)
chapter 201: luffy''s deadly joke!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
support has decreased significantly. ? the power stones are not enough you guys.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 203 Sky Island Saga: Skypiea Arc! (2)
chapter 203 sky island saga: skypiea arc! (2)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
zoro: damn it... what happened? is everybody okay...? (sigh...)
robin: (gasp...) (gasp...)
luffy: hey!!! look, guys!! out ship!!
zoro: ...what is this place?!! it''s shining white!!
chopper: clouds...?!
nami: over the clouds...!! how do we sail on the clouds...?!!
luffy: we can certainly sail over it! aren''t they just clouds?
chopper/zoro/sanji: no, that''s impossible!!
chopper: that''s bad, ussop is not breathing!!
luffy: what!! think of something! give him artificial respiration!
sanji: okay, i''ll perform artificial respiration for nami-san!
zoro: clumsy...
nami: in other words, this... is the sky sea!! but look, "log pose" is still pointing up!!
robin: this is probably the middle part of the scythian clouds...
chopper: should we go higher...? how to do...?
robin: i don''t know.
sanji: did you call me clumsy?
zoro: i forgot.
ussop: this will be among the first things i will do in sky sea--!!! captain ussop will swim--!!! ha ha ha ha ha
luffy/chopper: (whistling...?) (whistling...?) oh! com''on, go! go!!
sanji: hey, hey, hey! don''t act like fools, we still don''t know anything about this sea!!
ussop: the sea is the sea! ha ha ha!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(under the sea of clouds...)
ussop: (uh-huh!! low resistance here...!! also... i can barely see because of the fog.)
ussop: (... wow, i can dive deeper and deeper.)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
luffy: ... he''s... he didn''t back yet...
robin: just an idea, but... is there really a bottom in this sea?
luffy/chopper: you mean...!!
luffy: did that idiot fall from the clouds?!! ussop~~!!!
sanji: i told that idiot not to fool around!!
robin: extend your hand as hard as you can!!
luffy: but i can''t see, i just rely on my sense of touch...!!!
robin: don''t worry, i''ll handle it!
of course, the appearance of such a huge island overnight wasn''t going to remain a secret forever, at this point, the sky people had bypassed the shock of sandy island''s appearance near them, replaced by sheer excitement.
king cobra gave a decree allowing the inhabitants of the sky to enter his territory and showed a very welcoming attitude, which was widely applauded by the sky people.
skypiea god, gan fall. birka god, ardan. and shandia chief, valgar. they all admit the alabasta king cobra as a leader of the fourth sky tribe. this was an acceptance of the new reality and acceptance of the new tribe among them, after all, 10 million humans were no small thing to reject.
after entering alabasta, the birkans discovered the art store and became as fond as the people who discovered the art store before them.
at first, they were shocked by the vast lands of alabasta and the vast supplies they had never dreamed of before, but after getting to know the art store, it all became secondary.
for this reason, at this moment the humans in alabasta, the birkans, the skypieans as well as the shandians can be seen roaming the capital city alubarna with happy expressions on their faces.
there were even humans who had found their love from the sky people and got married, which was what the four chiefs were very welcoming of.
even for rob, life here has become a true paradise for 10 million people.
...
king cobra palace,
in the conference room, many important people have gathered today.
of course, rob was the highlight.
as well as the alabasta king cobra, skypiea god gan fall, birka god ardan, and shandia chief valgar.
everyone was holding a manga book in their hands, they were reading the chapters and making different expressions at every moment.
rob was enjoying this, he could feel the storm brewing little by little.
these four chiefs already know that their islands will no longer remain secrets, and everyone in the world will know that they exist.
but even so, they showed happy expressions as if they didn''t care at all.
this is because the only safe way to reach them from the blue sea was in rob''s hands alone.
perhaps they will feel the fear only after getting to know the flying pirate shiki in the upcoming saga.
"rob-sama... as i see here your daughter robin... ahm, sorry, i mean the future robin-sama talking about noland who mentioned the skyfish in his diary... i wonder if you''ll put the story of the ancestor kalgara and noland later?"
rob looked admiringly at shandia chief, this person was very clever.
"i believe that if you continue to read silently, you will discover all you desire."
"after all, skypiea arc is completely finished in this volume, don''t you see the thickness of the book?"
the four chiefs couldn''t maintain a calm facade anymore.
up until this moment, they are still only at the beginning of the volume and they are getting so excited!
"this... shandia tribe member!"
it didn''t take long before shandia chief shrieked in awe again.
but moments later, he sucked in a breath of cold air and looked toward gan fall, who was equally shocked.
"it''s me?!"
gan fall looked at rob in astonishment.
he didn''t expect his appearance in the manga would be so soon!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
?chapter 200:? sky island saga: skypiea arc! (part 3)
chapter 201: luffy''s deadly joke!
chapter 202: enel''s confusion.
Chapter 204 Sky Island Saga: Skypiea Arc! (3)
chapter 204 sky island saga: skypiea arc! (3)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
.. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
.
conis: in skypiea, there is one place that no one should ever enter, and that place is very close to this island. plus it''s easy to access by using the wever...
...
nami:...s...so huge!... what these?? there is real land here...
...
robin: the place no one should enter... what is it?
conis: ...it''s the holy land. it''s where god dwells... "upper yard"
...
luffy: the god there?!! where no one should enter?
conis: yes, this is "god''s land", and it''s ruled by the great god enel.
ussop: huh!!! hey, luffy! what are you thinking about now?!! you heard what she just said, right?! "no one should tread on it" means no one should enter!! luffy?!!
luffy: oh, really~~~ is there a place where no one should enter?
luffy: i see... a forbidden land...? ha ha ha ha ha~?
zoro/sanji/ussop/chopper: (he''s definitely going there...)
...
..
.
mckinley (the white berets): ha...hahaha. you idiots... if you did what we asked of you... all thing would be fine. we, the white berets, are the most lenient law enforcers in god''s land.
those on the contrary... will never be tolerant...!!
zoro: (...)
sanji: (...)
mckinley (the white berets): by doing this, you have become second-class criminals. it doesn''t matter how much you cry or scream... hahaha... priests of upper yard... will judge you all personally!!! hiso!!!
...
..
.
gan fall: temporary, i''ll take care of this girl. i will protect her from being attacked. now, that you know the reality of this country... and the "god" power, will you continue to advance?
luffy: we have nothing to do with the affairs of this country! but we have friends on god island!
gan fall: i see... good luck to you then.
luffy: well, let''s go!! to upper yard!!
...
conis: what about them...?
gan fall: they will continue the path they chose... it''s not your fault.
conis: (...)
conis: i know who you are.
gan fall: i am the sky knight.
conis: no... everyone knows... please come back to us, god!
...
..
.
==============================
rob lifted his head off the manga book because he felt others were looking at him for a while.
far from the sky.
the uproar in the blue sea was much greater than it was in the sky.
the truth that there was a huge island in the sky, a wonderful civilization, people resembling angels, and also a god above all, made the inhabitants of the grand line feel very stunned not to mention the inhabitants of the blue seas, all whoever reads the manga has their worldview completely reversed, even before they have finished reading the entire volume.
totto land, sweet city;
"mama mama! sky island! i''ve always wanted to go to this mysterious place to get creatures of a new race on my perfect island!"
a frightful thundercloud formed over the whole cake chateau that was big mom''s castle, as soon as charlotte linlin''s voice spread in the sky of sweet city, lightning struck the sides of the cake castle, but neither did it harm the castle nor cause it to be destroyed.
the lightning was just a reflection of linlin''s spiritual power.
linlin had now reached a terrifying level of strength... one piece manga made her feel another level of threat.
even though she allied with the manga author himself, that didn''t make her feel very comfortable.
the only thing that could make her feel really comfortable was her power.
so she cut back on her voracious eating habit to make time for training.
since the appearance of one piece manga, she has been training hard.
she had a frightening physical talent and a special kind of solid body, and using a devil fruit she could also train her haki while training a devil fruit at the same time.
her training methods varied, but the goal was one, and that was to become stronger... stronger than roger, stronger than whitebeard, and stronger than rob.
perhaps if she becomes stronger than these, she can rule the sea as a pirate queen.
"this fake god called enel is definitely using the lightning fruit ability, did rob steal it from him as for what? mama mama! does he call himself a god because of that? what a joke, the strength level is still very low in this manga."
"when will you level up by the manga, rob? when will these brats in your manga enter the new world?"
"katakuri!"
"yes, mama?"
"go get a ship, we''ll go on a leisure trip to sky island."
...
marigoa;
the domain of gods was in a huge uproar because of the manga.
"angels! there are angels in this world!"
like they who appeared in the (heir of the world) manga... but didn''t they go extinct?!
"anyway, this place is for us, the true gods of this world!"
"god enel? what a joke! is there a mortal in this world who dares to call himself a god?"
"where are you going, saint straws?"
"hmm? my son wants to adventure on sky island, i will ask the fleet admiral to organize a trip for my little family to the sky, i also want to try playing with some female angels~"
saint straws wiped the saliva that formed at the side of his mouth. when he tried to smile his face looked more disgusting than it would without the smile.
"huh~ you''re not going alone, saint straws, are you?... all the other saints want to go... sky island will definitely become mine."
"huh! saint mainriard, do you want to compete with me?"
beside them, celestial dragon guards were sweating... what they had just heard would definitely not have a happy ending.
on the other side of the domain of gods, the atmosphere was getting weird in pangaea castle, the castle was clearly shaking but no one could sense it.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 201: luffy''s deadly joke!
chapter 202: enel''s confusion.
chapter 203: the shocking truth!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
?chapter 200!!?
we''ve come to this point! what a trip! thank you all?? i hope you all continue supporting me with all you have!
Chapter 205 Luffys deadly joke!
chapter 205 luffy''s deadly joke!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link: no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
in a garden of flowers, butterflies, and blissful sunlight, sat a woman of breathtaking beauty, her curvy figure very similar to that of boa hancock from the manga, although most of it was covered in a black royal robe.
but she had a much prettier face and her crimson eyes carried the weight of thousands of years of life.
if someone had seen her, they would not have believed that this masterpiece was an ancient beast that ruled the world for centuries in secret.
a golden butterfly rested on her finger that was turning the pages of the manga, but soon the butterfly''s golden wings flapped and flew away.
"fufufufu, this is great, this is far beyond my expectations. before i didn''t care about the so-called sky islands, but the one piece manga gave me a lot of ideas regarding these places."
"by skypiea standards, am i the goddess of the blue sea?"
"sigh~ what is the difference between gods and humans if they both fear death?"
imu continued reading the manga with an excited expression with each new page.
events were going as luffy clashed against the lightning boy with god complex.
"this enel''s lightning won''t affect luffy at all, so it''s kind of obvious where things are going."
"hmm, this is the remains of the golden kingdom, very interesting."
==============================
...
..
zoro: well then, we''re leaving the ship to you, chopper!
robin: please take care!
nami: we''ll be back soon.
chopper: ok! don''t worry about me!!! come back safely!
chopper: since zoro and robin are with nami, she''ll be okay... i didn''t go because i was scared... it''s so cool to have such courage! someday, i want to have it too...!!
chopper:... anyway, i have work to do! leaving me alone in this forest to repair the ship, they must really trust me...!! that''s right!! i''m alone in this dangerous place so...
chopper: ha.....(i''m the one that''s in the most danger!!!!)
...
..
.
==============================
"hahahaha! what a funny reindeer, only now he realizes the danger he is in."
before one piece manga came out, imu didn''t remember the last time she really laughed honestly.
no, it would be more correct to say that someone considered evil like her would not look so evil if she laughed easily at childish scenes like this.
but there was an indescribably strange thing in the one piece manga that could affect anyone.
not just the one piece manga, but everything that this guy made.
imu shook her head and moved on to the next chapter, where the straw hats trial by the priests officially began.
***
drum kingdom;
"hahaha! chopper is so cute even when he''s scared. he''s the pride of drum kingdom."
dr. hiriluk looked at the person who said that with a cold look that made him freeze.
"chopper is my pride... drum land has given him nothing but suffering."
"hiriluk san... i think you''re right, however, i don''t think chopper will suffer any kind of suffering after his birth this time, do you unbelieve that?"
"i really envy the straw hat crew, though weak and ignorant they really enjoy adventure... if a pirate gets strength and knowledge, he won''t get the real taste of adventure."
whitebeard noticed that his children were listening intently to him so he continued to express his thoughts as a great pirate who had already reached his peak.
although he is still lacking in terms of knowledge compared to roger not to mention rob who looks like a bottomless well of mystery.
but he has a feeling that as long as one piece manga continues to release its chapters, there will be no mystery in this world.
the mist surrounding the world was diminishing little by little.
***
across the world, the shocking news was echoing in every home, tavern, and grocery market.
sky island exists!
the manga of one piece showed an island floating in the sky 10,000 meters above sea level!
some people look like humans live on it but they have wings! this news made many people completely disbelieve because this thing is really hard to believe.
on an island in the new world;
"come on! come over here! the latest editions of the manga (one piece), the two arcs of sky island saga, enter the market!"
"come and find out the truth of what you thought was a legend, you ordinary civilian!"
"come and discover the truth of your world, you ordinary civilian!"
"no matter how ordinary you are, this is your right guaranteed to you by the hunters sovereign... sky sword!"
"now, everyone can know the future!"
"come on and discover the one piece manga. if you haven''t discovered it yet, you really are an idiot!"
lots of people gathered in front of the manga shop which has become very popular in this town.
this small shop was just one of many branches in the new world and the owner was one person.
morgans!
people are used to seeing him in the form of an albatross wearing a magician''s hat, which is clearly a devil fruit camouflage.
"mr. morgans, i heard that you are allied with sky sword and big mom to specially promote one piece manga in the new world. is this real?"
morgans looked at the customer who asked him this suspicious question, but the customer was more suspicious because he was wearing a strange mask and a formal suit... his aura alone was frightening.
"ah... actually, i have a bit of a connection with big mom, but i''ve never met the sky sword before... anyway, what do you care about this, dear customer?"
"..."
"i have a proposal for you."
"hmm?"
morgans was surprised when he realizes he was the only one to hear the masked man''s words.
"the world government needs special people like you to promote the government manga in the new world, what do you think?"
morgans frowned when he heard that.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 202: enel''s confusion.
chapter 203: the shocking truth!
chapter 204: the worried five elders!
Chapter 206 Enels confusion.
chapter 206 enel''s confusion.
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
satori: welcome to the forbidden holy land, "upper yard"... huhuh!!
in this forest of illusion, the chance of survival is 10%!!
it''s the trial of orb!!
...
..
shura: first you tell me not to attack your friends...
then you tell me not to destroy this ship...
then you say you don''t want to die.
...
you put me in a difficult situation...!!
{skypiea priest. "sky rider, shura"}
hun... you selfish animal... really pisses me off!
shura:if you want to live, then why are you so weak!!!
chopper: wah!!
...
..
chopper: ooooooo~~~~!!! knight of the sky~~~~!!!
gan fall: shura is a strong opponent. he is well trained. we must fight harder to be pierre.
shura: what does a deposed god like you do in the enel region? an old man like you is useless!!
let''s just play with him, fioza.
gan fall: yell all you like!!
shura: this island doesn''t need two gods!!!
chopper: oh...!! oh~~~~!!! great!! knight of the sky~~~~!!!
...
..
wyper: great warrior kalgara once said, "turn on the light of shandora"
those words should be our principle.
be it ex-god gan fall or god enel... it doesn''t matter who our enemy is!
"..."
rosinante and enel''s confusion is much greater than before.
"i don''t know if you''ve noticed or not... but a lot of people here have already noticed that... look at the posters on the wall of the art store... have you seen that person above the straw hats who is surrounded by lightning and has strange drums on his upper back?"
enel immediately looked at the big poster doflamingo was referring to.
previously, he would subconsciously ignore it every time he saw it, but this time without knowing why, he felt that the person on the poster was the same.
although that person in the poster looked older and eccentric, he was undoubtedly very similar to him.
(author: hahahaha! while writing this paragraph i happened to be listening to eminem''s song, what a strange coincidence!)
"is it possible...!"
"don''t get too confused, enel... i''m a scary shichibukai in the manga. my friend naturally will be a scary god too, hahahaha!!"
everyone who heard doflamingo''s laughter shivered.
"ah! why did you hit me, mom?!"
"you annoy customers, don''t say nonsense, enel-chan isn''t scary at all."
when he heard matriarsh''s praise, young enel felt very touched.
"even if i was an evil god in this manga, i wouldn''t necessarily be in reality, i don''t have the strength nor the personality to be one."
"you''re still a kid so you haven''t grown yet, what do you call the mantra here, i guess it''s the observation haki, right? you''re obviously talented in that regard. if you want to get the power.. . join us, enel."
doflamingo took out a strange-looking fruit and took it toward enel.
"doffy... you...!"
rosinante was dumbfounded at this moment, never having thought that doflamingo would give their task reward to enel like this...
after all, this was a devil fruit with high potential!
if it isn''t a powerful logia then will be a paramecia even more powerful!
and if not that as well, it will be a mythical zoan!
"you... give this... to me?"
"oh... don''t get me wrong, you won''t get it for free, there are conditions, of course, first you have to get a hunter card in our guild, then join our team."
"but why... why did you choose me?"
"this is because you are an important person in this world, you are a main character in the sky island saga and perhaps the main enemy, someone like you is full of potential, you are worth investing in."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 203: the shocking truth!
chapter 204: the worried five elders!
chapter 205: sky island arc effect!
Chapter 207 The Shocking Truth!
chapter 207 the shocking truth!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
wyper: you said earlier that... your "mantra"... aisa, you said two "sounds" became silent. correct?
aisa:...um... yes, at the same time... probably gan fall and... one of the priests...
wyper: this is our chance! the true god has answered our prayers...!!
if we are to succeed, we must move now!
...
..
ussop: luffy! sanji~!! i found the boat! hurry~~~!!! it''ll leave the forest soon~!!!
luffysanji: ("!")
ussop: hurry~~~!!!
sanji: oh... isn''t that ussop? it seems that guy is alright.
i thought he was blown into bits because he disappeared after the explosion. heh.
luffy: oh!! he said something about the boat!! let''s hurry and get there!! he actually found it!!
good job, ussop!
ussop: this is bad...!! that upward road must be the exit!!
hey, you two! grab on my body! hurry!
sanji: body!?
ussop: you''re not running away from me!! ''karasu-maru''! "ussop a~~~ aah~~~~"!
alright~~~! i got it!!
luffy: way to go ussop!!
ussop: now that you have witnessed the amazing power of my " ussop a~~~ aah~~~..."
luffysanji: ahhh!!
ussop: aah?
(pah!!... bah!!... pon!!... don!!)
...
..
ussop: s''all good... s''all good...
sanji: you punk... i''ll remember this...
luffy:... it was easier... if i''ll just stretch my arms... you know...?
...
..
==============================
in syrup village;
yassop and banshina''s embarrassment became much more than before...
this kid who made them proud used to make them embarrassed too.
huge south bird: (choh~~~~~!!!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
nami: it was on the ground... but the golden city that noland found... didn''t sink.....!!! for 400 years... jaya had always been floating in the sky...!!
...
..
==============================
on jaya, after reading this part of the chapter countless times without advancing to the next, tears flooded the manga page but didn''t get wet it at all. the tears continued to flow across the page and fall towards the sea below.
"s-so then... l-i understand now..."
mont blanc cricket looked at the half of the building overlooking the cliff because he was sitting next to him.
in the back, he could hear the crying sounds of his two bodyguards and some thugs in this place who had become loyal to him in the past months.
after the reality of the divided island of jaya appeared in the manga so suddenly, it seemed as if a thunderbolt had been struck directly in their heads.
they couldn''t comprehend the situation at first. but as the minutes passed, and noticing the difference between the half of this old building in front of them, and the other half in the manga, they felt that everything was real.
"the gold city... did not sink to the bottom of the sea but rose to the sky... and became the upper yard!!"
"h-huh, unbelievable!"
"unbelievable...!"
cricket cried bitterly, unable to stop... his ancestor''s luck was as good as shit.
if the one piece manga hadn''t revealed this truth, maybe no one would have known and it would be hidden forever.
...
on the other side of the island, in mock town;
the pirates and thugs in this place looked up at the sky in astonishment, unable to wake up from their extreme shock.
it was only after hearing the shouting and exclamations of some people who were mentally strong that chaos began to permeate the place.
previously, everyone walked out of the art store, after all, after confirming the reality of the existence of sky island, many unexplained phenomena in this area had become very logical.
the falling of ships from the clear sky.
the sudden night in a specific area at broad daylight.
the appearance of huge human shadows.
many sea creatures, sea kings, and even drifting ships rise to the sky by the rising currents, but they never come back.
all of this became a logical explanation after confirming the truth of sky island.
so it seemed as if their worldview had been completely overturned.
but all this is very small in front of the fact that part of their island has risen to the sky!
the question is, how did that happen?!
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 204: the worried five elders!
chapter 205: sky island arc effect
chapter 206: shandora
Chapter 208 The Worried Five Elders!
chapter 208 the worried five elders!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
holy land marigoa, pangaea castle;
the atmosphere in the government hall was gloomy.
"this...?"
the mustachioed gorosei looked at his old comrades with a grim look.
"it was finally revealed... no matter how hard we tried to hide it."
the long-bearded gorosei''s expression seemed indifferent but in fact, he was feeling completely bitter.
"sigh~ this was to be expected after the appearance of the sky island saga, i was just wondering will it be revealed that we are the reason for the shandora''s remains ascension to the sky?"
the blond gorosei was resting his chin on his hands while casually wondering.
"more accurately, will it be revealed that we tried to destroy the remnants of the ancient kingdom instead of just sending them to the sky..."
gorosei''s eyes flashed with a violent glint as he shook his head.
"..."
the bald gorosei looked at his old comrades who seemed dazed at what they had just read and took a handkerchief to wipe his sweaty forehead.
they had not yet finished reading the new volume and all of this appeared, making them feel very pressured and uneasy.
some of the secrets that they had been hiding deeply as legends in this world were revealed one by one.
"first, he unveiled the existence of sky island and its residents."
"secondly, he unveiled the upper yard being part of jaya..."
"third, he has already begun to clean mont blanc noland''s name..."
"sigh~ what do you think he will do next?"
"everything is possible..."
the mustachioed gorosei said with a serious expression.
"do we have to take direct action now?"
"huh? don''t we have a deal with him? as long as he doesn''t directly mention us again we have no choice but to watch from the side."
"it seems that the next chapters will be full of intense events for sure... he''s going to show the ruins of the golden city i think, from nami''s excited expression towards what is called the ''el duardo'' it is quite clear."
"it doesn''t matter. let''s keep reading to the end."
"only in this way will we know how much damage this volume will cause."
"undoubtedly, the world will not remain calm anymore..."
the trio nodded slowly.
"good, let''s continue reading what''s in this pandora''s box... i think the next chapters will be even scarier."
***
meanwhile, great astonishment prevailed within the tree of knowledge in ohara.
professor clover''s breathing was heavy as he gave orders here and there.
other archaeologists were doing all kinds of handiwork while looking at the manga book from time to time.
some have drawn the maps of skypeia in small details.
some have drawn the shape of the skypieans and the shandians, but when clover noticed the slight difference between the priests of god and the other skypieans he assumed that they were a third race. for this reason, he ordered them to draw one of the priests also and put them in the register of the discovered races.
(author''s note: the priests, from the birkans, have downward slanting wings and do not have antennae, unlike skypieans.)
"great! great! what a discovery!! how could such a thing happen?!"
"amazing! who can send a fixed island in the sea into the sky by more than 10,000 meters?!"
"this world is getting more and more mysterious as the mist clears more and more also."
"so noland was so wronged 400 years ago... i wonder how the people of lvneel are feeling at this moment."
"inscribe mont blanc noland on the record of the most oppressed people in history!"
"but we haven''t found out anything about him yet..."
"what? are you questioning my words, busshiri?"
"no, not at all, professor!"
busshiri ran to execute clover''s order.
"it''s just my personal feeling, but noland is completely innocent. now, let''s find out."
clover sat down on a nearby seat and continued reading the manga from the point where he stopped earlier.
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 205: sky island arc effect
chapter 206: shandora
chapter 207: the fierce archaeologist robin!
Chapter 209 Sky Island Arc Effects
chapter 209 sky island arc effects
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace)
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
==============================
...
..
luffy: gold, eh!? i''ve been waiting for an adventure like this!!
nami: yup. if you''re interested. things shall go smoothly.
ussop: oi oi, luffy!! did you forget... that raider''s warning!!?
chopper: the god will be angry!!?
robin: hehe... sounds interesting...!
sanji: nonetheless, with treasure up for grab, pirates won''t stay silent. yeah?
zoro: there is no lack of enemies to fight, too...!!
this is a game of survival!
luffy: yoooooosh!!! it''s decided!!
we''ll go and find gold!!!
...
..
nami: everyone here? okay, firstly, let''s review the contents of noland''s diary.
luffy: sky island''s lunches are tasty, too!
nami: he first discovered the golden city 400 years ago.
then a few years later, he revisited jaya, but the golden city has already vanished without a trace.
~~~ in other words, this island was part of jaya, and in those few years between noland''s visits, it had come up into the sky.
chopper: on the knock-up stream, right?
nami: yes, that''s the best guess. since mr. cricket said that the location of the explosion varies every time. what with the size of it... it''s not weird. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
zoro: just one thing: we went to the forest in jaya before, and those two forests are too different to have been the same forest.
robin: hmm... that is likely due to the strange substances inside the sea cloud and island cloud. the strange substances seem abnormally enhance the plants'' and animals'' growth rates.
...
..
sanji: there was something about some huge bell-shaped gold... then something about the south bird...
robin: on the last page of the diary, there is something very unclear- the things he wrote before he died.
this had become a habit... yes, a habit that was impossible to change.
this is exactly what the former royal family wanted to see. they turned the life story of the man who deceived them into a comedian tale that is passed down through generations so that his crime will not be forgotten and be punished with curses throughout his life until his name turns into a synonym for the word "lying" and they have already succeeded.
the old man wasn''t the only one who collapsed at this moment.
even many mentally weak people who easy to they feel guilty have collapsed.
after all, there is no ordinary person in this country who has not laughed and mocked noland before.
let alone lvneel which was noland''s home, in all the north blue, noland had become synonymous with lies.
such negative fame has accumulated for 400 years.
when the truth about a situation like this emerges, it will surely result in interesting changes.
"noland... is he, completely innocent?!"
"how can this happen! is everything i''ve been taught since childhood... just a lie?"
"is this life... just a lie?"
after some time, most people had seen the flashbacks of noland and kalgara.
the tears of the world people did not stop falling.
***
"fufufu, the gold... the fortune... what''s the use of all this if it leads to the loss the life and the reputation of humans... this man, noland is surely blessed by the god of curse."
imu couldn''t help but laugh because of noland''s story, the irony of fate in this story was too exaggerated.
"at least your name has been cleaned in this era, or you will be a concept synonymous with lying forever."
imu''s red was hair flying with the light wind, she was currently in a completely different place, not marigoa, for the first time in a very long time, imu came out of pangaea castle.
she was currently sitting on a cloud directly above the upper yard on sky island!
she was waiting for a certain person to arrive at this place.
"fufufu, i didn''t know my world was so exciting, and i wouldn''t have known without you, rob chan..."
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 206: shandora
chapter 207: the fierce archaeologist robin!
chapter 208: the navy prepares for the coming chaos!
Chapter 210 SHANDORA
chapter 210 shandora
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
p@treon link:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(delete espace) no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
discord link:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
???
skypiea, art store ''angel island'';
"well... it''s clear that you and enel in the manga are the same person."
"let''s get out of here, these people are looking at you with hateful gazes..."
"doffy, enel-chan, sit down, no need to leave, i''ll talk to them until the little misunderstanding goes away."
"no, mom, you know it''s not just a misunderstanding, you don''t have to worry about us, we''ll be outside."
doflamingo dragged enel and ran out of the art store while rosinante followed behind them.
everyone now realizes that the god of skaypiea who will seize authority in the future and enslave so many skaypieans to build his ''maxim'' ship is the same young enel who was just in front of them... who just dragged out.
although they also realize that he is still a kind child, what appeared in the manga honestly frightened them.
in the manga, their situation was very miserable.
their situation was no different from that of slaves.
...
"so this is upper yard? let''s stay here, for now, when we''re done reading the manga, let''s go explore."
"i... is what the manga showed, real?"
even though they had moved from angel island to upper yard, enel was still dumbfounded and confused.
"don''t ask me, ask my teacher later."
"he''s always vague about this, but in fact... he''s doing this for a specific purpose, don''t hate him for that, if it wasn''t for the teacher, you''d be the main villain of skypiea in the future, and your ass would be kicked by luffy."
***
fish-man island;
"what do you think of today''s volume so far, neptune?"
on fish-man island, roger''s pirates'' group was still there, but now, they are gathered in the sea forest in front of two poneglyphs, one red and the other grey.
"hmm? i think it''s interesting, none of my people would have thought that there would be an island in the sky... such a shocking fact, there are still a lot of my people who didn''t believe it yet."
"wahahaha! what is unbelievable about that? fish-man island is 10,000 meters below sea level."
from this fact, it is not surprising that there is a sky island 10,000 meters above sea level."
what roger said made a lot of sense to neptune and the others, so they nodded in understanding.
"so what do we have in those two poneglyphs, oden?"
"well... there are two, so i thought we might get a lot of information, but one of them isn''t that important."
"it''s a letter of apology from a guy named joy boy."
even the so-called god enel who was apparently a logia lightning user and had a high level of observation haki proficiency was nothing in their eyes.
all he really cared about was the important information that had surfaced so far, that was what was worth looking forward to.
"captain... we need to hurry, we have to get to skaypiea, isn''t our next destination?"
oden looked at roger saying.
"you''re right, come on guys, get ready to set sail."
"our next destination is, skaypiea!"
"yeah!!!"
***
ohara;
"the history that is not passed on... the blank century! oh my god!"
the contents of what robin found caused an outburst of astonishment for ohara archaeologists.
despite being a manga character, robin was the first archaeologist to find such a rich relic in a place all the archaeologists had not imagined its existence, let alone going to it.
"shandora! the fragrance of history in this place is too strong!"
"quickly! record it all, don''t forget the dates, maybe the shandora civilization has a certain connection to the ancient kingdom!"
"understood, clover-san!"
clover took out an ancient manuscript from a certain locker and opened it.
in the manuscript appears a faint picture of an island containing incredibly massive buildings and highly advanced geometric shapes.
the island looked very rich and resembled a skull in shape.
on the manuscript page, it''s written in bold:
"the great kingdom"
???
the titles of the next three chapters! (?spoiler?)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 207: the fierce archaeologist robin!
chapter 208: the navy prepares for the coming chaos!
chapter 209: reviving the memories of noland and kalgara!
Chapter 211 Announcement!
chapter 211 announcement!
hello guys...
unfortunately, there is no chapter for today and the next 3 days as well.
those who cannot wait can go to my pa treon:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
Chapter 212 The Fierce Archaeologist Robin!
chapter 212 the fierce archaeologist robin!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) regarding pa treon, there are 15 advanced chapters, and there will be 20 advanced chapters in the next few days!
don''t hesitate to get a tier from the tiers:
silver tier: 5 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
gold tier: 10 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
platine tier: 15 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
diamond tier: 20 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(??enjoy!??)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"so scary! oh, god!... robin gets scary when it comes to historical relics... she looks a lot like her mother!"
some of the archaeologists looked at each other, a look of terror could be seen on their faces after seeing robin''s fight against yama and how she ended him with her amazing fighting ability.
"that fat guy is so provocative. it''s good that she kicked his butt. people like him don''t deserve to live."
apparently, clover was angry at this person who did not respect the relics of the ancients more, but his expression became much more kind after seeing robin''s responses to his actions.
"she''s just like her mother. i wonder if the current robin will get some of her features from this character in the future or not?"
"well, who knows?... her father is so protective of her, he wouldn''t want to see her get a single scratch let alone see her get into life-or-death fights like this."
clover shook his head while thinking about rob''s obsession with his daughter.
***
art store ''angel island'';
on sky island. olvia, sora, toki, rouge, bell-me?re, gloriosa, otohime, and the rest of the waitresses were talking about the same subject. robin''s fight was a bit tough but once robin got serious she finished it off.
"when it comes to relics your daughter becomes fierce, hahaha!"
"you''re right, sora, she''s like me at that point."
olvia smiled sweetly while looking at the manga page.
"it''s a good thing that rob allowed the children to stay in his personal section or else robin would definitely have seen that."
olvia sighed while thinking of her little daughter.
"robin-chan is very smart, i think she will find out sooner or later."
"i agree with you, rouge, but at least i hope she''s older a little more before getting to know the manga."
***
upper yard;
"the ''god'' enel is amazing... it looks like you were going to eat the lightning fruit at some point in the future."
at this moment, enel seemed to have calmed down and accepted the situation. he started taking the manga seriously and logically analyzing his character in the manga after listening to the opinions of his friends, doffy and rosinante.
"just like you said, the teacher asked gan fall to bring you back from birka and take care of you, until what happened in the manga wouldn''t happen."
"the teacher does nothing in vain."
"i think the majority of the women he''s on his staff at the art stores have a history in the one piece story."
"why do you say that, doffy?"
robin: i never would have thought that there would be completely untouched poneglyphs here... the creators of those writings were the only ones who could use them...
"truth in the heart and the mouth sealed"...
"we are those who record history"...
"together with the sound of the great belfry"...
robin: that''s right. noland''s diary said... there should be a huge bell somewhere around here.
robin: all the books in the city were burned...
its entire history was lost...!!
...
..
.
robin: a once prosperous city that tried to protect history... what happened to this world back then...!?
...
..
==============================
"history will return to search for you all, no matter how hard you try to bury it, the world government."
dragon left the manga book aside after giving a suitable comment on the latest events and looked at the young man in front of him.
"you seem to be reading the manga silently, have you finally accepted the situation, crocodile?"
crocodile did not even raise his head but spoke saying.
"i agreed to join you because you promised me that you would allow me to meet the sky sword, but don''t think that you can control me as you wish."
"huh? who said anything about controlling you? at least don''t forget who''s been saving you from that mad navy dog all this time."
as soon as he remembered sakazuki, crocodile''s expression turned nervous.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 208: the navy prepares for the coming chaos!
chapter 209: reviving the memories of noland and kalgara!
chapter 210: the light of shandora: "we''re here!"
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) blackstar_bh:
here i am back as promised, guys!
chapters will be updated regularly every day at 17:00 gmt!
regarding bonus chapters or additional chapters, i''ll start adding them after a few days when i finish filling out the last tier in my pa treon, so be in time.
i hope you''ll continue to support me to put this book in the first place!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 213 The Navy Prepares For The Coming Chaos!
chapter 213 the navy prepares for the coming chaos!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) regarding pa treon, there are 15 advanced chapters, and there will be 20 advanced chapters in the next few days!
don''t hesitate to get a tier from the tiers:
silver tier: 5 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
gold tier: 10 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
platine tier: 15 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
diamond tier: 20 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(??enjoy!??)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
==============================
...
..
enel: you said that... it started four hundred years ago? your people have been fighting to get back home?
don''t you remember that you''re the only one left... and this place will soon fall down from the sky?
wyper: (....)
enel: you are nothing more than a piece of trash blocking my way... why do you still stand up...!?
wyper: for my ancestors!!
...
..
==============================
"he''s the heir of the great ancestor kalgara... he possesses the same qualities as..."
the shandia chief couldn''t control his emotions at this moment, wyper''s performance in the manga was very honorable, using the reject dial twice and staying standing to the end... it''s definitely the blood of the great warrior kalgara running through his veins. .. "i wonder who will give birth to this great warrior from my tribe members?... is it wylder... or maybe masav?"
"you seem very emotional, valgar... sigh~ you''re just a filler in this arc... you''ve never been blown by enel. it''s not like me who''s been beaten up a lot... it''s a shame. "
gan fall hasn''t counted the number of times he''s sighed since he started reading this arc.
"mister rob left us with a heavy mind with all these events that were likely to happen in the future..."
"ahm... you are at least lucky enough to appear in the manga, as for me, i seem to have disappeared with birka... from the words of the captain of god''s guardians and also your words, valgar... it seems that enel destroyed birka before he moved to skypiea... i was also mentioned since i am the strongest sky knight out there."
the birka god ardan, who was also known as the sky knight... there was no worry on his face, after all, enel had already been moved away from birka and events wouldn''t follow the same path anymore.
"i think we should be careful with this person, enel... although he is still a young kid, anything is possible... what do you think?"
"what can we do, cobra?"
"why don''t we send him to the blue sea?"
"no, not the time for that... let me see what you want to do first."
...
in the golden city, rob''s feeling of being watched was cut off just as if he wasn''t there.
rob furrowed his eyebrows in confusion because of this.
"well, it doesn''t matter. let''s see if everyone has finished reading the volume."
***
east blue, syrup village;
"like a sword piercing deeply into your body...?"
"like tearing your fingernails as if paper...?"
"five huge pimples in your mouth...?"
...
..
"hahahahaha! a good punch in the face!"
"pft...hahahaha!! ussop this is a complete idiot... what kind of fighting method is that?!"
"did you see enel''s expression while listening to his nonsense? hahaha! he was looking at him as if he was looking at a fool."
"i can''t believe that this person will leave our village..."
"forget it... nami is so sexy in a swimsuit, i understand sanji now..."
"you''re right...she has really big boobs..."
two readers wiped their saliva, but their expressions froze when they saw the rest of the readers looking at them with angry looks.
...
..
near them, yassop and banshina wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.
"we have to put up with that, banshina... because i have a feeling that ussop will continue in that kind of spirit in the future..."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 209: reviving the memories of noland and kalgara!
chapter 210: the light of shandora: "we''re here!"
chapter 211: poseidon!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 214 Reviving The Memories Of NOLAND And KALGARA!
chapter 214 reviving the memories of noland and kalgara!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) regarding pa treon, there are 17 advanced chapters, and there will be 20 advanced chapters in the next few days!
don''t hesitate to get a tier from the tiers: l--b1n.
silver tier: 5 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
gold tier: 10 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
platine tier: 15 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
diamond tier: 20 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(??enjoy!??)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
==============================
...
..
valgar: (your ancestor, kalgara the great warrior... had one reason why he must retrieval our home.)
wyper: (only one reason?)
valgar: (yes! it''s what kalgara regretted the most for!!)
(the great warrior kalgara had a very good friend)
wyper: (kalgara''s friend?)
valgar: (yes... 400 years ago... his name was... mont blanc noland!!)
...
{it''s a story from a long time ago. more precisely... it all happened 400 years ago.}
[400 years ago, jaya, grand line.]
the pirate 1: return to our ship!!
the pirate 2: he''s just a human!!
the pirate 1: no, that is a monster!!!
the pirate 3: it''s the demon of shandora!!!
the pirate 4: engage the enemy!!
...
..
kalgara: if you want to live, don''t move until i say otherwise.
[the great warrior of shandora, kalgara]
¡ª¡ª¡ª
[grand line.]
...
..
the explorer 1: admiral, welcome back!!
noland: ah! that was too easy! here!
the explorer 1: eh? a... rope?
noland: pull it!
the explorer 1: wooow!!!
the explorer 2: what''s that, admiral!!?
noland: that is our food! you guys are quite worthless. look at your dumb faces...
[lvneel admiral of the north sea: mont blanc noland]
{the truth is revealed!!}
...
..
==============================
..
==============================
"so this is the ancestor''s story... can you leave me alone for a while, nadia?"
"..."
"... okay."
harry''s wife who was called nadia closed the door behind her, leaving him alone as he wanted... but she stayed beside the door, unable to get away... men''s tears are hard to show... but when they do appear, will be more strong than a dam breaking.
she could clearly hear him crying.
she sat there crying softly, unable to clear her mind.
...
not only the descendants of noland but everyone else around the world who has been deeply affected by the story of noland and kalgara.
"ah...! sniff~ sniff~ my tears... don''t stop flowing..."
"i''m not feeling well... it hurts..."
"i wonder how painful it was for noland at the moment of his execution."
"what bad luck... but given noland''s strength... why did he let them execute him!?"
"so this is the story of the 400 years... that''s how it all began..."
"this is a true epic."
"what a legendary man, mont blanc noland."
...
..
jaya island;
in this place where it all began a boy who looked somewhat like noland could be seen, who was in a very bad emotional situation.
all he knew about his ancestor was so little that he is insignificant in front of what the manga showed him.
not only him, but all the members of his clan from his father to his grandfather and everyone else, 400 years was long enough to forget all the information about a person.
but the manga has literally revived the memory of mont blanc noland and kalgara.
everything in the flashback has been retold.
even the snake nola who was kashigami''s descendant was revealed his story and the reason for his association with the golden city.
even the appearance of the golden city at the height of its glory did not mask the splendor of the story of noland and kalgara.
"ancestor noland''s story... is so great... i no longer have any regrets."
although his face was covered in tears and mucus, his face still smiling.
mont blanc cricket looked back and was not surprised to see the various pirates and thugs crying bitterly as the story of noland and kalgara touched them deeply.
knowing something and not knowing it are two completely different things.
manga is the literal embodiment of knowing about something.
before today everyone was ignorant of noland''s true essence.
before today everyone was ignorant of the existence of someone like kalgara.
but after today it will not be the same.
("?")
"... this sound?!"
suddenly, and without warning, a divine sound sounded like a bell, but on a different scale.
this resonant sound left everyone''s mind in jaya blank, everyone stopped crying and looked in amazement at the sky.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 210: the light of shandora: "we''re here!"
chapter 211: poseidon!
chapter 212: the chaos about to start!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 215 The Light Of Shandora: "WERE HERE!"
chapter 215 the light of shandora: "we''re here!"
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) regarding pa treon, there are 18 advanced chapters, and there will be 20 advanced chapters in the next few days!
don''t hesitate to get a tier from the tiers:
silver tier: 5 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
gold tier: 10 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
platine tier: 15 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
diamond tier: 20 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(??enjoy!??)
¡ª¡ª¡ª l--b1n.
???
two years ago, in the ruins of shandora.
on that day, rob brought olvia and her group of waitresses here to give her the poneglyphs as a gift.
before that, he had lowered the golden bell containing the poneglyphs below it from the top of the giant vine.
he also brought down the lost golden city which was within the clouds right under god''s shrine. and he returned it to its true place in the right eye of the skull.
of course, he didn''t destroy the god''s shrine in this process, but he expelled gan fall and his subordinates from it without giving them any face.
gan fall was not dissatisfied and agreed to move to another location in the upper yard.
olvia, rouge, sora, matriarsh, and bell-me?re were reminiscing about that day.
the day rob told them the story of an unlucky man who lived 400 years ago.
[flashback start]
...
..
"... admiral noland''s ship was lost in the storms-filled grand line, but the ringing sound of a bell shortened the distances and reached noland''s ears pointing at him to follow the sound as if the bell were saying ''we are here!"
"because of that bell''s sound, noland and his crew finally made landfall and rejoiced because they hadn''t trodden solid ground in a long time. jaya was 400 years ago the land they have trodden on. but soon they ran into trouble. jaya had its own native people who didn''t like foreigners and they called them invaders."
the story was intriguing for an archaeologist with a penchant for the past like olvia, so she was listening with intense interest and didn''t miss any details, no matter how small.
even bell-me?re, who was a naughty 16-year-old at that time, was drawn to the story and she listened in astonishment.
the same for others.
"so what happened next...? there must be some reason for the shandians to be angry with noland and his comrades... they were good friends a little while ago... what happened?"
"i will continue... be patient... because he felt guilty after learning from his subordinate that they had sinned by cutting down their ancestral spirits'' trees. he ordered his subordinates to leave all the gold they had taken as a penance for their mistake."
"but when the ship was already sailing out of jaya, kalgara who looked sad arrived and kept screaming that he would wait for noland to return and that shandora''s light would still guide him the next time he came to this island... at that moment, the good friends knew there was no disagreement between them. so noland left with a relaxed mind, hoping to come back."
"that''s great! it''s good that the misunderstanding has been resolved!"
olvia was happy with this happy ending.
"i wonder does father rob ring a huge bell or something!?"
little hancock was more confused but the sound of the bell made her feel very comfortable.
the same goes for other children.
***
hearing the sound of the great bell, the shandians'' eyes became misty and they wept bitterly in front of the statue of the great warrior kalgara.
in the royal palace of alabasta, shandia chief wiped his tears and closed the manga he had finished.
"the light of shandora that we have longed to hear even once... here it again rings with its sacred sound from the sky."
"the bell sound says... we''re here!"
gan fall stood up and slowly walked towards him before bowing towards him in a sudden move.
"i know it cannot erase the grudge of a 400-year-old war, but i am sorry for all the sins my predecessors did to your tribe..."
"gan fall... god doesn''t need to kneel to anyone."
"i am not a god."
cobra looked at this scene in front of him and couldn''t help but nod complacently, that was the point of the manga.
making everything harmonious.
"i can''t believe enel has reached this stage of hatred in the manga... he really destroyed angel island...! but he survived in the end... don''t say... the endless land he aspires to go to..."
"does he intend to return to ''vearth''!"
for the god of birka, this question was more important.
...
the skypieans who saw their home destroyed in the manga cried because of the sound of the island song because it means one thing... when the bell rings again the fight will be over.
the people of alabasta cried too, after all, although the skypiea story had nothing to do with them, they were human and had feelings... the story of noland and kalgara was deeply moving.
maybe because they didn''t hear the bell that rang in the manga when luffy hit it, they weren''t too affected by the story, after all, it was still a manga story and not a living reality... but when the bell rang in the real world, their feelings were actually greatly amplified and a huge torrent of emotions occurred. thousands of letters were sent straight to their heart with each ring of a bell.
i am the bell of shandora''s light... we''re here... once upon a time, i was the capital of history.
every bell ring was saying those words.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 211: poseidon!
chapter 212: the chaos about to start!
chapter 213: meeting with the world queen!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 216 POSEIDON!
chapter 216 poseidon!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) regarding pa treon, there are 19 advanced chapters, and there will be 20 advanced chapters in the next few days!
don''t hesitate to get a tier from the tiers:
silver tier: 5 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
gold tier: 10 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
platine tier: 15 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
diamond tier: 20 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(??enjoy!??)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
==============================
...
..
luffy: you saw it down there. right?
nami: saw what?
luffy: the golden city!!!
the golden city does exist!!
nami: (...)
luffy: it wasn''t a lie!!!
¡ª¡ª¡ª n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
cricket: (i''m not searching for the gold... to prove that man''s innocence. this, between the man who ruined my life and me... is a duel!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
luffy: the diamond head mister''s ancestor... wasn''t lying!!!
i have to tell him that noland wasn''t lying, and...
the golden city is here in the sky!!!
luffy: if i ring the bell really hard, i''m sure that he''ll hear it!!
otherwise, he''ll keep diving into the sea trying to find this golden city, and that''s dangerous!!!.
nami: luffy...
luffy: i can''t let that bastard enel get the bell! i have to ring the bell so loud that let everyone on blue seas hear it!!
that''s why i am staying here... and ring the golden bell no matter what!!
...
..
(hey, diamond head mister! do you hear it?)
"we came here, found the next, and followed its guidance.---the pirate, gol d. roger---"
...
..
==============================
"jihahahaha!!!"
high in the sky, floating islands flew towards a known destination, but those on board heard the crazy laughter of the famous golden lion.
"gol d. roger!? so he''s been a fake name this whole time! what a cunning fox, roger, jihahahaha! but this time, your former crew member has revealed your little secret... the d clan then, no wonder! "
"hmmm!"
"poseidon! there is information about such a weapon! why didn''t you reveal more about the weapon like you did about pluton?... you damned guy!"
"well, getting the poneglyph and the golden bell is enough for now... i''ll get my hands on them for sure, this time it won''t be roger who will get this text to the ending point of the grand line! "
"captain! looks like we''ve crossed the red line, we''re in paradise now!"
"that''s good! we''ll be the quickest to get to sky island, since we''re getting close to jaya, getting to skypiea will be a piece of cake."
***
"we came here, found the next, and followed its guidance.---the pirate, gol d. roger---"
roger: "..."
rayleigh: "..."
oden: "..."
the rest of the crew: "..."
the ship oro jackson had come out of the depths of the sea a while ago and was heading towards jaya island which was considered the best starting point to skypiea, but what appeared in the manga made them look at each other in shock for a long time without saying a word.
"wahahahaha! my full name has been revealed to the world..."
looks like we''ve already made it to sky island in the manga... no need to say anything about rob who revealed my real name... i''ve been waiting for that already for a long time... since the first chapter... when he put my name ''gold roger'' and i''ve been waiting for this day."
"so i''m not angry. on the contrary, hiding the name no longer has any meaning, i wasn''t hiding it in the first place, the world government are the ones who are wrong on my wanted poster..."
"the most important thing now is this text... poseidon... this will cause a little trouble, although it will be less severe on the part of the world government since rob did not reveal the location of the weapon. but don''t wait for the new world monsters to be calm."
"just the name of the ancient weapon will cause a great uproar, be mentally prepared to enter a fight, we are heading to the epicenter of the conflict."
"isn''t that better, captain? we also want to enter the battles, after all, we haven''t entered a single since the alabasta sea battle!"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 212: the chaos about to start!
chapter 213: meeting with the world queen!
chapter 214: level 15 of the system!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 217 The Chaos About To Start!
chapter 217 the chaos about to start!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) regarding pa treon, there are 19 advanced chapters, and there will be 20 advanced chapters in the next day!
don''t hesitate to get a tier from the tiers:
silver tier: 5 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
gold tier: 10 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
platine tier: 15 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
diamond tier: 20 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(??enjoy!??)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"hmmm? what did you say, katakuri?"
"there are so many fleets of famous pirates in the new world gathering together to cross the calm belt. it''s a scenery similar to what happened in the alabasta sea war of the past months... another thing, the news of ''poseidon'' emergence has sent the new world into chaos."
"mama mama! another big event on the horizon!" n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"as expected of rob, someone like him is making waves of the changes once the manga update comes out! such a man... i wonder what it would be like to have sex with him...? huh~ it''s going to be fun!"
"perospero, drive the ship faster towards our destination, jaya island!"
perospero''s brow wrinkled after hearing his mother''s obscene words but can he say something to object? he can''t... "understood, mama!"
"of course, we wouldn''t risk riding the knock up stream or something, my ship is made of parts of my soul. making it fly to skypiea is not a problem at all."
charlotte linlin gracefully stood at the front of the ship homie ''queen mama chanter'' while licking her pink lips as she thought of sucking rob under her body. her figure was so alluring and her giant body only added sexy points to her charm.
she lowered her hat to her forehead as an excited smile appeared on her face.
"let''s be a part of the upcoming event too, we will weave history with the echoes of the great bell!"
***
the holy land, marigoa;
the domain of the gods was in great uproar at this moment.
"you stopped us again! we are tired of your ugly face, you bastard!"
beside him, the celestial dragon guard cried without tears. if he had absolute courage... he would have said this sentence for sure!
(have you ever looked in the mirror before calling someone ugly?!)
...
..
"do you know what you''re doing, commander-in-chief kong?"
"..."
"you are publicly blocking our path... don''t you know that even with your high authority you will be mercilessly executed if you be an insult to a celestial dragon... not to mention that your current actions are much more serious."
"you are blocking the way for so many celestial dragons!"
"and why did i give it to you, you idiot?... eat it, things here will be vital later, we don''t want a burden."
the tense expression on enel''s face turned serious after hearing doffy''s harsh words.
he didn''t hesitate after that and ate it straight away... he didn''t even show any reaction to its disgusting taste.
as soon as he ate it, blue lightning bolts formed on his body and vanished as quickly as they had appeared.
"lightning?! oh, man... what is your relationship with lightning...?"
rosinante stepped forward and asked while staring at enel.
"it tastes disgusting, doesn''t it? how does it feel? can you summon lightning?"
enel dazedly looked at his hands, he could feel his body becoming stronger right after he ate the fruit, with the thought, of two wings made of lightning appearing on his back as his legs and arms turned into bird claws made of lightning as well.
"this...! a mythical zoan! is it thunderbird?!"
doffy has previously read the encyclopedia of devil fruits so learn about the devil fruit''s abilities at a glance.
"what a lucky bastard you are! ... this fruit is more versatile than the lightning fruit... it will only depend on your level of proficiency and effort from now on... with your talent, you will definitely surpass your future self."
***
(he gave it to him... it seems that he followed my idea carefully, a good disciple.)
rob was satisfied when he noticed doflamingo''s actions with the god perspective skill, it was his idea for doflamingo to invite enel to his team and give him the devil fruit. from the start, rob was planning to recruit all potential characters into his faction, no matter if they were good or evil.
rob stopped ringing the bell and watching the doflamingo group, then he refocused his attention on a specific place in the sky.
"you don''t have to hide anymore, you can go out now... let''s see who you are."
"fufufufu, not bad at all."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 213: meeting with the world queen!
chapter 214: level 15 of the system!
chapter 215: garp vs big mom pirates! the legend is repeated in the real world!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
the bleach manga has been completed in the advanced chapters!
this time rob will draw a manhwa instead of a manga...
let me give you a hint...
it will be about the hunters...
what do you think it will be?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 218 Meeting With The World Queen!
chapter 218 meeting with the world queen!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) regarding pa treon, there are 19 advanced chapters there.
don''t hesitate to get a tier from the tiers:
silver tier: 5 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
gold tier: 10 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
platine tier: 15 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
diamond tier: 20 advanced chapters ahead webnovel.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(??enjoy!??)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"that you could discover me within my domain..."
"fufufufu, not bad at all."
the voice seemed to come from another dimension that transcends time and space and fell straight into rob''s ears...
suddenly, the clear sky above rob turned gloomy and black as if the atmosphere above him had completely disappeared leaving the blank space creeping into his location. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
rob was dumbfounded as he stared at the stars that filled his entire perception without being able to anticipate this scene, had he not been feeling the ground under his feet he would have thought he had been transported into interstellar space instead of believing that he was still in the ruins of the golden city.
amidst the starry sky, an anomaly appeared in space that looked like a rip and then emerged from it a figure wearing a long black robe with a crown decorated with gold on her head...
it was a woman. she looked like a sun in the dark space so it was easy for rob to see her very clearly.
she has fair-white skin, red hair like blood but long like a waterfall, and she has long and smooth legs, then her eyes were the same color as her hair.
at first glance, rob was shocked by the existence of such a super beauty in this world.
she was floating in the starry sky as she stared at rob with a soft smile, but the next moment her forehead clenched and a third eye appeared as a frightening sight.
the moment the third eye opened, rob felt fear for the first time since his arrival in this world, it was uncontrollable fear as if he was standing in front of a life form higher than himself.
its shape was not frightening, it only made her more beautiful. what was frightening was that the third eye was not a human eye, but rather looked like a dragon''s eye.
"as i expected... even with the eye of the beginning, i can''t look through you... you are very interesting."
her voice was so soft it sounded so hypnotic, if a normal person overheard it, it would just become a toy in this woman''s hand and he would obey all her commands for life, that''s what rob felt.
rob regained his composure then his expression turned cold. he already realized that in the current situation he was clearly in danger.
***
lvneel country;
"here... put it here, thanks for working hard."
"it''s nothing, it''s our duty."
in the middle of lvneel country so many people condensed at this moment to build something.
so many civilians were involved in the construction of this thing that it will likely take some time to build it, but because of the importance of this thing, all the gold owned by the country was harnessed to build these two statues.
two statues of pure gold, this was the thing that many civilians participated in building under the supervision of engineers and specialized sculptors.
thousands of years passed and wars began that annihilated all parts of the world through the ages. there were eras in which humans ruled the world, and other eras in which giants ruled, and other eras in which sea creatures ruled. with the passage of each era, everyone was striving for one thing, which is to rule the world.
of course, all this time everyone had been using the so-called devil fruit whose origin no one knew in the first place, it could randomly appear anywhere.
and the one who eats it will be cursed by the sea, but he will get the power of the devil.
the world continued to experience some surprising and strange changes as if an imperfect game world was still being modified.
or, more accurately, it was the manga world that was changing every second.
every change the author makes applies to the whole world.
...
..
"your soul didn''t disappear under the influence of the eye of beginning... what are you!?"
when rob was immersed in the reality of the world, his consciousness returned to his body again.
rob felt like it was an eternity to him, but everything he saw up until now was still imprinted in his mind, countless eras had passed on him in that domain and he witnessed things that didn''t make sense even to him.
"what have you done to me...?"
rob felt a horrific pain attack his head but managed to resist it and look at the terrifying woman in front of him.
"your consciousness has not disappeared in the beginning domain... what are you?"
her face came very close to his as if she wanted to see through him desperately, but unfortunately, she couldn''t, it just became more and more mysterious.
she didn''t intend to kill him after she practiced the previous mental attack on him, because even if his consciousness disappeared she had measures to bring him back.
well, how could she kill her only source of entertainment, all she wanted to do was test him and understand the source of his mystery, after all, she was always the type who didn''t like any mystery.
rob regained his composure and quickly turned away from her and then turned his body into lightning and got into an alert stance, he was ready to engage in a life-or-death battle against this woman to show that he wasn''t weak.
"calm down rob chan i''m not here to fight you i just wanted to say hello, hehehe..."
"rob-chan...!?"
rob didn''t know how to react to this strange situation.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 214: level 15 of the system!
chapter 215: garp vs big mom pirates! the legend is repeated in the real world!
chapter 216: noland''s spirit!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
where is your support? there are a small amount of power stones, guys!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 219 Level 15 Of The System!
chapter 219 level 15 of the system!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
??? n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"hehe... i''m looking forward to the next volume. this volume, although it wasn''t the best, it revealed a lot of mysteries and interesting and dramatic stories, and that''s a point for you."
"i didn''t know that the queen of the world liked my book, it''s an honor for me."
after talking to this woman for some time now, rob realized that she wasn''t as scary as he had imagined, it wasn''t difficult to have a conversation with her. and she also liked the one piece manga so much that she acted friendly with the author and this gave rob the courage to ask a lot of questions.
"let me ask a question, are you really as world government manga embodies you?"
"you mean imusuna? what a joke, that character is so far from my character... i''m looking forward to seeing you embody me in one piece."
"if you can embody my character in one piece as it is, i promise i will fulfill one request for you no matter what you want."
for such a beauty to make such a heavy promise was something that would drive most men crazy, but rob was quiet about it, his caution towards this beautiful woman being at an extreme.
and this is what imu noticed but she didn''t care, it''s normal for a strong person to feel wary of her, this is just proof that he is a strong guy and can sense danger from her. if he is weak. then he can''t sense anything until he dies without knowing how he died.
"well, we can consider it a fair deal, all you have to do is wait until then."
"you know something, rob... you are a very special person."
rob was relieved to hear that she didn''t call him "rob chan" like she used to and agreed to just call him by his name only, but he''s still curious about why she called him someone special.
"you are the only light that deserves to be extinguished more than anyone since the beginning of the history of world government, but somehow i cannot think of extinguishing you at all."
"if you''re not special, what are you?!"
"..."
rob knew very well why this woman refused to eliminate him even though his threat was even greater than that of joy boy.
simply because he is such a big variable in this story, he was the only source from which they could see the future so accurately, someone who could mess up the cards of the world''s most mysterious existences.
the time and the destiny.
"entering the beginning space and staying conscious, this still makes me confused, can you tell me what you saw inside?"
she was very curious about this exact point.
"you don''t know what your ability shows?"
[clarification: the new feature is for one use only, once used it will cancel any specific restrictions set by the system... from now on the host doesn''t need to worry about how to finish one piece because "manga jump" magazine is now available in the system store.]
"you mean...!!!!"
rob almost couldn''t control his emotions, if what the system said was true, then his lucky day had finally arrived!
the familiar system store window appeared in front of rob and he quickly searched the manga section, he quickly found what he was looking for. any manga from earth civilization was right in front of him, once he spent points he could buy them all.
this section is updated at the same time the update comes out on planet earth!
rob searched for one piece manga and was not late to find it.
"...this! the wano arc is almost over! i came to this world when the wano arc was in its middle stages!"
rob couldn''t hold back the rising enthusiasm in his heart, but he quickly succeeded in doing so and canceled the system store window.
he still has unfinished works here, when it''s all over he''ll revise all the chapters he''s definitely missed.
finally, it''s time for him to enjoy reading manga instead of just making others have enjoyed it!
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 215: garp vs big mom pirates! the legend is repeated in the real world!
chapter 216: noland''s spirit!
chapter 217: reading wano arc to the end!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
don''t forget to give your power stone to support this book if you like it.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 220 Garp VS Big Mom Pirates! The Legend Is Repeated In The Real World!
chapter 220 garp vs big mom pirates! the legend is repeated in the real world!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"hmm? why is there ice here?!"
big mom stood at the front of the ship staring at the horizon as the sea in front of the ship was completely covered in ice, although she could see jaya island at the end of the ice.
"mama! the navy is besieging this place, what should we do?"
"navy? so then, do they think they can stop us from getting to skypiea in this way?"
"mama mama! they must be delusional! we don''t have to reach jaya to go to the sky, isn''t it, my children?"
"yes, mama!!"
"zeus! come out for me!"
"hai, mama!"
suddenly, a small cloud with eyes and a mouth appeared which made it possess the expressions of a human. this was zeus, a thundercloud made of big mom''s soul!
charlotte linlin put her hand on zeus and then injected additional spiritual power into him, causing zeus to show an expression of ecstasy.
"transform into berserk mode and fly the ship into the sky, zeus!"
"with pleasure, mama!"
the ship was stuck in the ice so there was no sea water to disturb the progress of this plan.
with the added spiritual power from big mom, it wasn''t difficult for zeus to carry the entire ship and float with it, and that''s what actually happened.
as the ship flew into the sky, big mom laughed and said something provocative about the navy who didn''t hear it anyway, or as she thought...
"mama mama! all your efforts to stop me are useless..."
"are you sure about that, charlotte linlin?"
"hmm?!"
in front of the ship that was already floating hundreds of meters above sea level, a muscular man in stood in the air using ''moon walks'' skill at its peak of mastery making him appear to be standing in the air. he was looking at big mom with a look that contained pure mockery.
"who is that!? huh... it''s you!"
"after two weeks of boring waiting here, a big fish has finally arrived. how about going on an all-expenses-paid trip with me and your children to impel down?"
linlin''s expression turned awful after hearing that.
"you must be kidding, garp... if you have the power, go ahead and do it!"
"prometheus! napoleon!"
linlin gracefully jumped off the ship and she landed on the huge body of zeus that was carrying the ship.
beside her, a blazing sun appeared with a malicious facial expression and in her hand, a savage sword appeared from her pink hat.
big mom stood there in a frightening fighting position, she knew how powerful this man was who had brought down even her former invincible captain.
before kuzan could react, a massive explosion occurred as the knock up stream exploded just below them sending them on a free trip to the sky.
a large piece of ice that was at least 10 kilometers in size and contained hundreds of pirates, dozens of marines as well as vice-admiral kuzan, broke apart and soared into the sky above the rising stream. just like the way half of jaya flew to the sky in the past.
a huge piece of icy land pierced the clouds and the white sea as well as the white-white sea and eventually settled near angel island.
in a horrific scene that made everyone who witnessed it stunned, the attention of skypieans and also the few inhabitants of the blue sea here has been attracted toward the icy island that appeared out of nowhere near their island, their minds were unable to explain the current situation, but a similar scene they saw two weeks ago in the manga came back to life in their minds.
the legend has been repeated!
...
"kuzan..."
below, the battle between garp and big mom paused after the rising stream explosion caught their attention.
"what''s happening...!?"
the stunning scenery of knock up stream connecting the sky with the sea still stands, even the big mom pirates who were on the opposite side of jaya could see it very clearly.
"mama, this is our chance to escape, the ice vice-admiral and quite a few pirates were sent to sky island by that rising stream."
only big mom heard this voice message from one of her sons, but garp didn''t know the situation very well, so he thought kuzan was either blown away or dragged by that rising stream at a disadvantage.
with that explosive power, he could sense, that even he would be reduced to drops of blood if he were directly exposed to that powerful explosion not to mention kuzan who was much weaker than him.
naturally, garp did not want the navy to lose such a talented kid and future admiral candidate.
garp temporarily forgot about big mom''s group and shot off like a rocket towards the opposite side of jaya.
this allowed the big mom pirates to run toward the clouds above.
if this incident had not happened, they would have truly fallen here today at the hands of this invincible beast.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 216: noland''s spirit!
chapter 217: reading wano arc to the end!
chapter 218: sky island guests
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
don''t forget to give your power stone to support this book if you like it.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 221 Nolands Spirit!
chapter 221 noland''s spirit!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"oh, god... what on earth is that!!"
a ten kilometers-sized crater appeared in the middle of the frozen sea, as seawater began to seep into the huge crater and fill it again.
after the updraft ended and disappeared, a bottomless abyss formed in the place of kuzan and the rest of the former pirates, but soon seawater began to fill the huge abyss.
even garp who was seeing this from the sky was dumbfounded by the shocking phenomenon.
garp looked towards jaya beach and saw the marines who had not left with kuzan to fight the pirates, then using ''soru'' he disappeared from his place and appeared on the ground again.
"what happened here?! where did vice-admiral kuzan go?!"
"ah! it''s vice-admiral garp! thank goodness, you''re safe!"
"vice-admiral garp!"
..
..
"so you are saying that he entered the battlefield to suppress the pirates but did not return?"
garp''s brow creased at this moment, his mood was extremely bad.
"yes, garp-san, that''s exactly what happened. we saw with our own eyes that this huge piece of ice flew into the sky with vice-admiral kuzan and dozens of our brothers as well as many famous pirates of the new world on board."
"..."
"sigh~ looks like the big mom pirates took the opportunity to escape... well, let''s forget them now."
garp took out a small den den mushi for personal communication, then used it to contact headquarters, exactly to his old friend.
"sengoku... we have an emergency..."
{how can an emergency happen while you''re there, aren''t you playing with the big mom pirates?! or did whitebeard or roger come personally?!}
"no, it''s not... there was a sudden natural disaster that confused our situation... can you check out kuzan''s life card for me?!"
{kuzan?! what the hell happened to him!!}
sengoku ran towards a special locker in the fleet admiral''s office room, containing life cards for almost all the higher forces in the navy. when he opened the locker his eyes went straight to the vice admirals part, he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he found kuzan''s life card intact with no traces of burn.
{garp, you bastard, you scared me, nothing life-threatening happened to kuzan, he''s perfectly fine}
{where is he now? he''s not with you, isn''t he?! what kind of natural disaster can confuse someone of your caliber?!}
"bwahahaha! he''s fine...? that''s good then, it''s not easy for someone like him to die anyway... you''re right in assuming he''s not with me, he went on a free trip to the sky."
{what nonsense are you saying...?}
"ah... it''s really unbelievable, but that thing that happened in the manga, what is it called?... ah, yes, that knock up stream that carried half of jaya to the sky 400 years ago... the same thing happened with kuzan, he and several pirates on his icy ground were dragged into the sky... i suppose he''s enjoying his time in the sky now."
{...}
"let''s sail guys... from now on we''ll be the noland medical research team!"
"yeah!"
"of course!"
"let''s sail!"
before drum island vanished from their line of sight, they were drawn in by a rosy glow that enveloped the snowy sky.
"it''s beautiful!"
"it''s the same sakura blossoms mist that appeared in the manga... captain, isn''t that...?"
hiriluk was crying silently at this moment, he realized that that old witch had finished making that alchemical mixture for him.
"...come on, guys, don''t forget we''ll be back, this is our home after all."
not only hiriluk and his crew were affected by noland but all over the world, many adventurers appeared who had the same goal and the same belief...
on the winter island.
"that''s enough. i think he got the message... that''s why he''s will coming back."
behind her, the men brought back the cannons they used to blast the sakura mixtures from whence they came.
the other villagers were enjoying this wonderful scenery that they could not see every day.
"oh my god, how beautiful... i feel like all the resentment in my heart has been washed away by this scene."
"me too!"
"just awesome!"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 217: reading wano arc to the end!
chapter 218: sky island guests
chapter 219: the sun god!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
don''t forget to give your power stone to support this book if you like it.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 222 Reading Wano Arc To The End!
chapter 222 reading wano arc to the end!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
(it''s not like it was unexpected... but in the end... luffy is joy boy!)
(it turns out the rubber fruit isn''t paramecia... it''s a mythical zoan, model: sun god nika! doesn''t that mean the five elders know all of that...?)
(but why didn''t they have any reaction when they saw the same fruit in the manga? were they not the ones who gave it the rubber fruit name in the first place?)
(don''t tell me...!? that''s how it was then, i understand now! i''ve been in the dark about the malice of the world government this whole time... this is tragic... lack of information has made me a real idiot all this time...)
inside his personal section of the art store on angel island, rob was deep in his thoughts while reading the chapters of "wano arc" piled up in front of him on a small mountain. without a doubt, the felt sorry for himself after discovering the deception he had been exposed to all this time.
he has just arrived at the event of luffy''s resurrection as joy boy and awakens the rubber fruit to reveal the true type of devil fruit with that.
"sun god nika... isn''t that the same god that shandians worship!? i need to inquire about this matter in shandia city."
it''s been two weeks since he published the sky island volume, of course, he wasn''t unemployed in those two weeks, but he was moving from place to place to finish his backlog, in addition, he continued broadcasting the weekly episodes of one piece, naruto, and hxh, which are still very well received every time they are broadcast.
but the most important thing in rob''s schedule was reading the chapters of the one piece manga that he finally managed to buy after the system shop limitation was unlocked at level 15.
after meeting with the most dangerous being on the planet, imu, rob realized that his lack of information about this world was very dangerous... dangerous for his safety, and his family, and most terrifying... dangerous for the entire world.
as is well known, almost all shonen stories have one thing in common. and one piece is one of the pyramids of shonen!
the final enemy is a danger on the apocalyptic level! and this is very evident in naruto where kaguya represented this level, bleach also represented by yhwach, and even the first part of hxh where meruem played this role as well even though the latter became popular after his death and lots of other shonen stories that have the same point.
and one piece cannot be an exception to this rule.
as soon as rob met imu, he immediately realized that the woman in front of him was an apocalypse-level danger.
what does this mean?
this means that its level is far beyond what is called the peak of this world? emperors and admirals cannot be mentioned in the same line as her.
of course not, he couldn''t die anyway, and even if he could die, someone like him didn''t know fear even when he was just an ordinary mortal in the previous world.
but that didn''t mean that he wasn''t afraid of losing, he just spent a lot of time getting everything he had so far and didn''t want to lose any of it because someone was stronger than him.
"the power..."
after meeting imu, rob realized that he was too weak and most of his plans against the world government were basically futile.
the only thing that could give him the power to somehow surpass imu is the system, so he has to return to focus on spreading art without any external distractions.
"art points from manga and anime become less and less with time... do i need to prepare new manga and new animes, or do i have to look at another art type!"
with time he began to notice and understand his system more and more, the art publishing system was much deeper than it appears on the surface.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 218: sky island guests
chapter 219: the sun god!
chapter 220: kaido in sky island!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
don''t forget to give your power stone to support this book.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 223 Sky Island Guests.
chapter 223 sky island guests.
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
ohara, art palace;
water vapor covered the vast bathroom, but it definitely couldn''t hide the beauty of the heavenly bodies of the women group who were enjoying a refreshing bath inside the hot springs.
in this place, bathed the beautiful store goddesses who were the dreams of countless men even though the dreaming too was sin itself because they''re the women of the terrifying sky sword and no one else.
"even after all this time, the tension in the world hasn''t decreased because of the previous one piece volume, what do you think, girls?"
"it''s not easy for them to calm down after another name for one of the legendary ancient weapons appeared in the manga (poseidon). also, the world before the release of that volume was ignorant of the existence of sky island in the first place. "
rouge looked at olvia and answered with complete conviction, from time to time she stole glances towards the blonde mermaid as if she had some speculation related to this mermaid''s race when she said the name of the ancient weapon.
"even i was surprised by the existence of sky island, what rob-sama did turn people''s world view upside down so it''s not easy for everyone to accept it easily. they still need more time to accept it... and the appearance of the so-called ''gold lovers'' made matters worse."
toki was combing her soft green hair while saying these lines... her beautiful boobs soaked in warm water make her be at her peak attractive and any man could be made to fall in love with just one look.
"when i first read one piece manga, i didn''t think it would reach this point and reveal so many secrets around the world. rob-sama made me realize how ignorant i was. it''s normal for the people of this world to feel nervous as the story progresses."
"even you, sora!" olvia was listening to all of her sisters'' words because after all, their thoughts were important to her to help her husband.
"at the time when i saw myself killed by the pistol of arlong who was a sea demon i had never even thought of his existence, my mind was utterly stunned. had it not been for nami and nojiko in the story and my role as their mother, i would not have regained my senses so quickly... their presence in the story made my emotions mature from a child to an adult."
gloriosa was combing bella''s dark red hair when she was surprised by her words which seemed to carry a large amount of complex emotions.
"have you ever wondered... what will the human children think after seeing someone like arlong who represents the fish-men race brutally murdering a human? they will be terribly afraid of everyone from fish-men, right?"
otohime''s body trembled after hearing this, she wanted to say something but fell silent when she saw bell-me?re continue.
"when i met the current arlong who is still just a child, and mr. tiger, i realized that nami''s journey with her friends would one day reach fish-men island for sure... at that time these children would know that fish- men and humans are two sides of the same coin."
bell-me?re wiped a small tear that formed on the side of her eye, but a beautiful smile appeared on her face.
"good and evil exist in all races and big brother rob shows it all to us just as it appeared in noland and kalgara''s story and dr. hiriluk''s story in the past, and laboon''s story as well... i think more such stories are coming in one piece."
"it all depends on how far big brother can see from the future..."
otohime sighed when she heard it all, just a big smile on her face is enough to describe her current feelings.
"you still call the husband a big brother, hehehe! you really deserve to be beaten..."
"ah! that hurts~ sister olvia... wait don''t touch me there~ ah~ they still haven''t reached your size you know~ ahn~~"
"hahaha! you lack nothing but courage, just like the rest of your sisters~"
sora, toki, gloriosa, and otohime were embarrassed while rouge and matriarsh laughed at the erotic and comical scene of olvia kneading bella''s boobs.
rob didn''t know what he had unfortunately missed, as he was still overwhelmed by the arrangements to welcome his distinguished guests on sky island.
meanwhile, the first unexpected guest arrived, in an unexpected way, and even rob didn''t know whether to laugh or cry about it.
an icy island arrived over the knock-up stream, bringing with it a lot of guests, and amazingly settled over the white-white sea.
(i seem to have changed so many things that even if the moon fell one day, it couldn''t be strange.)
"hai, mama!"
zeus transformed into his original form and the huge ship began to fall on the white-white sea.
when the ship was finally settled, it began to sail smoothly under the control of the big mom''s sons.
"this place is really a miracle... hmm? why do some of you look like you''re suffering?"
linlin looked at some of her weaker sons and daughters and was surprised that they were experiencing some respiratory distress.
"this situation appeared in the manga, mama. the air here is much heavier than it is below, but they will adjust quickly."
"ah, how did i forget that!"
linlin looked toward her eldest son, perospero seemed to understand his mother''s intent even before she spoke.
"don''t worry mama, the ship is already heading towards our destination, this log pose which is used here in paradise already refers to the sky island."
...
..
after a while of sailing, the big mom pirate ship finally docked in front of a real island.
"does sky island have desert lands too, or am i just imagining things?!"
even her sons were staring at the front in confusion. the sea behind them was completely white which indicated that they were at an altitude of 10,000 meters above the surface of the blue sea.
but in front of them, the huge island was covered with sand endlessly, although some clouds and strange plants could be seen decorating the sands of the desert. this island reminded them of a specific place, but they couldn''t relate this place to their current situation no matter how hard they thought.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 219: the sun god!
chapter 220: kaido in sky island!
chapter 221: noland and kalgara''s statues! the confrontation!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
looks like the power stones are less than half, i don''t know why, but that doesn''t bode well...
the chapter is 2000 words!
don''t forget to give your power stone to support this book.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 224 The Sun God!
chapter 224 the sun god!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
linlin''s observation haki covered a large area of alabasta which made her discover many shocking facts and information.
before that when the big mom pirates first arrived here, they were shocked by the truth that there was a huge desert island in the sky, but what made them numb from the shock was the presence of the art store beacon in this place.
"this place...!"
"this place is the lost''s kingdom, alabasta!!!"
"mama mama!"
"what a shock! how did this huge island reach the sky?!"
perospero and several of his siblings were shocked after learning about the origin of this place.
"what? no need to make such shocking faces all the time, don''t forget that we the big mom pirates live on a living island made of food and sweets... what''s so strange about having a huge sky island in comparison?!"
an embarrassed look appeared on katakuri, mont d''or, perospero, and others'' faces, after all, their mother was absolutely right.
"the fact that this island was moved here could be described as a miracle, but as long as it relates to rob, everything is likely to happen."
"the person responsible for sandy island''s arrival at this place is definitely our ally, sky sword."
"let''s go to the capital of this kingdom, since this is alabasta, perhaps that ancient weapon is still here somewhere."
...
on the other hand, the moment that charlotte linlin uses her observation haki to cover a large part of alabasta, rob quickly finds out about her.
a big smile appeared on rob''s face.
"big mom''s pirates have also arrived... interesting."
rob turned away from the marines and quietly left, but this time not back to angel island but the upper yard.
specifically, he was going to the new city, shandia city, located at the edges of the gold city.
"ara~ra... the big mom pirates are here?! wasn''t garp san stopping them?!"
when he heard what rob said. he didn''t doubt it at all, there was no reason for such a high-status person to lie, let alone he was talking to himself not caring whether they would hear it or not.
this means that the big mom pirates managed to bypass vice-admiral garp and get here.
"i think garp san was worried about our safety so he couldn''t stop the big mom pirates... it''s basically because of us." n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
the marines felt remorse after hearing vice-admiral kuzan''s words.
"vice-admiral isn''t the big mom pirates and the sky rob sword are allies?! so i suppose their presence wouldn''t pose a threat to this place, unless¡ª"
"unless they want to break their alliance with the sky sword, right?!"
rob entered the teleportation room because he was ready to move to alabasta for the big mom pirates.
but what valgar had told him was still in his head.
"sigh~ what complicated world did you create, oda..."
after rob moved to sky island alabasta, another heavy guest arrived at sky island.
an eastern dragon pierced the clouds and appeared above the white-white sea and made its way towards sky island, after two weeks of continuous flying, it didn''t feel tired at all.
"kaido san... what if we run into that guy here?"
"hmmm?"
the dragon''s pupils turned upward to look directly at the masked man who was standing on the dragon''s head.
the man in the black mask had black wings, this was king, one of the three calamities in the beast pirates, king the wildfire.
next to him was a large, burly man with untidy blonde hair and small glasses.
this person was also one of the calamities under kaido''s wing, queen the plague.
and who was also one of the core members of the illegal scientific research team "mads" that was dissolved 3 years ago by the world government!
"that person occupied a large part of the world using his strange stores, i heard he even occupied marigoa itself... if we succeed in obtaining one of the ancient weapons we will have the chance to try to challenge him, which is why kaido san came here the moment he heard the name poseidon."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 220: kaido in sky island!
chapter 221: noland and kalgara''s statues! the confrontation!
chapter 222: roger pirates arrival! lightning fruit awakening!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
looks like the power stones are less than half, i don''t know why, but that doesn''t bode well...
.
don''t forget to give your power stone to support this book.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 225 Kaido In Sky Island!
chapter 225 kaido in sky island!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"you know how big the shadow that guy left on kaido san... that''s why... king, don''t mention him again in front of the captain."
"worororororo! what did you say, queen?!"
"it seems that even my most powerful followers have yet to recognize what kind of person their leader is, right?"
a raspy dragon''s voice was spreading across this area of the white-white sea.
kaido''s suffocating aura was increasing every second, making both queen and king feel the suffocating pressure on them getting heavier as well.
but when kaido remembered that he might meet that guy soon, he really felt the tingling in the long wound on the dragon''s back, his stifling aura disappeared and he became more cautious.
of course, he would become cautious, the wound on his back was the reason for making him cautious.
after all, compared to the wound that oden inflicted on him in the original story, the wound caused by rob was much more terrifying. rob almost split him in half vertically.
when they saw this, both queen and king shook their heads in sighs.
the person they considered as the most powerful creature in the world when they joined his forces was no longer in that position, but rather a swordsman appeared and nearly cut him in half.
"if we can control poseidon, who in this world will we fear?!"
"no one will be our competitor at that time, we just need to find out where the ancient weapon is and grab it before anyone else."
kaido and two of his strongest subordinates were close to reaching the sky island.
while in another place, not far away, big mom has the same ideas as kaido but for a different weapon.
"this time, i will only get out of here aboard pluton!"
"brulee, open the way to the mirrors world..."
charlotte brulee prepared according to her mother''s instructions and accomplished the task with ease, soon a bright mirror appeared in front of everyone.
after a few seconds, the desert area they were in became completely empty, as charlotte linlin and her children had disappeared into the mirrors world.
now, they can literally go anywhere there is a mirror.
the big mom pirates hid in the mirrors world while spying on the residents of alabasta to gather information.
"yes, i know you have waited so long for this day to arrive..."
at this moment rob noticed a small shadow in the big mirror in the royal hall, so he started secretly moving. it was time to get the mouse''s tail out of his hole.
***
grand line, water 7;
oro jackson majestically sailed through the water channel inside water 7.
"wahahaha! this card canceled our previous trip, guys."
roger had in his hand a gold card with the logos of the hunters guild and the world cruise company, this wasn''t a hunter''s card, but amazingly the same card that rob gave the king cobra.
this card was the only way to use heaven''s gate port right now when it hadn''t opened yet.
a week ago, when they were near jaya, roger''s wife, rouge, arrived at oro jackson via the teleportation room, and she gave roger this card, then she gave him the coordinates of the sub-port of heaven gate here in paradise, which turned out to be in the middle of water 7.
roger turned his ship toward water 7 again. they also wanted to experience traveling by the legendary heaven''s gate port.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 221: statues of noland and kalgara! the confrontation!
chapter 222: roger pirates arrival! lightning fruit awakening!
chapter 223: rob shows his power! (part 1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
don''t forget to give your power stone to support this book.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 226 [BONUS CHAPTER] Statues Of Noland And Kalgara! The Confrontation!
chapter 226 [bonus chapter] statues of noland and kalgara! the confrontation!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"so you have the authorization card, no wonder you came here, roger, hahaha!"
oro jackson''s ship was parked in front of the stunning port entrance. while gazing at the ship, the fat fish-man felt nostalgic.
beside the entrance gate stood five guards with powerful auras, all of whom turned out to be strong b-level and a-level hunters.
and their only role here is to guard the gate of the sub-port.
the person who spoke with roger earlier is the same person who built his ship, oro jackson, in the past so he was nostalgic about the best ship he made in his career.
"i was expecting to see you here my friend tom. it seems that the news of your alliance with rob is not just a rumor, is it?"
roger was seated at the front of the ship while tom on the other hand was standing on the gate berth.
"here... it''s original... open the gate for them."
tom gave roger''s authorization card to the hunter in charge of guarding this place.
when the hunter verified that it was not forged, he ordered his subordinates to open the gate.
"actually, my joining to mister rob is indeed somewhat correct, otherwise how do you think such a huge port could have been built amid the waters without the help of our fish-men race?!"
tom seemed very proud when he mentioned his race, that''s because with rob''s help the fish-men race was able to participate in human activities under the real sun and they now have great prestige.
"so then? i''m happy for you, my friend."
in front of oro jackson, the huge gate opened, and then a large banner appeared on the only path there, written on it:
[??skypiea??]
and on the back of the same banner:
[??paradise - water 7??]
"this sub-port has only one destination, so you are already going to skypiea. in the manga, gan fall mentioned your arrival there in certain lines. and the words you engraved on the golden wall are still fresh in my mind... does that still make sense if you repeat this scenario?"
oro jackson began a smooth sail and bypassed the gate towards the inner port.
"for me, the future has no meaning, i will do as i see fit at the right moment, that''s all. now, goodbye, my friend tom."
the moment roger''s ship entered the teleportation space, the teleportation was activated instantly, and the ship disappeared from the blue sea.
the skypieans and their god felt utter fear at the sight of the dragon flying in circles over angel island. gan fall and his knights especially felt deja-vu, as rob first arrived here on the back of a dragon resembling this dragon.
"it''s kaido and two of his calamities... what''s going on in this place?!... first, big mom pirates have arrived and now kaido has arrived... who''s coming next?!"
kuzan felt a bad premonition after thinking about it, because in the next moment...
"jihahahahaha! looks like you''re not learning from past lessons, kaido."
five floating islands approached skypiea but the voice of the person on board the largest island arrived before that.
"hmmm?!"
"it turned out to be an old fool!!" kaido growled angrily after seeing the arrival of someone dangerous to his plans.
kuzan''s bad premonition came true when the conquerer haki of both sides collided and split up the sky above skypiea in half.
five floating islands facing a giant dragon.
and the place of confrontation, right above angel island.
this was undoubtedly a great-pirates-level battle, only shock waves from such a battle could destroy everything in its path, kuzan improvised and prepared to use his power to protect the innocent in this place.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 222: roger pirates arrival! lightning fruit awakening!
chapter 223: rob shows his power! (part 1)
chapter 224: rob shows his power! (part 2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
here''s your bonus chapter, keep supporting this book with your power stones.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 227 Roger Pirates Arrival! Lightning Fruit Awakening!
chapter 227 roger pirates arrival! lightning fruit awakening!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
oro jackson''s ship exited one of the six exits and followed the path toward heaven''s gate.
"whew! everything is white exactly as it appeared in the manga!"
oden seemed like an excited kid at the moment, he''s had a lot of fun adventures with whitebeard''s crew and roger''s crew too, but this is the first time he''s come to sky island, an island in the sky! even if he actually saw it in the manga, seeing it in reality is a completely different thing.
"sigh~ this heaven gate port would be the great invention of the century, rob now has control of the best and safest method of travel ever. i think even the celestial dragons would be tempted to try to snatch it from him."
rayleigh couldn''t help but sigh because of everything he had seen so far.
"wahahahaha! you''re right rayleigh, it looks like rob has far outnumbered us in terms of accomplishments for the common good."
"i don''t think the celestial dragons would dare try to snatch something from rob... after all, he can ban anime and manga from them, right?"
"oh... what cruelty! gaban, how did you think of such a violent method of torture!? even if they are celestial dragons, it''s still too cruel..."
"gaban san... i didn''t know you were so sadistic..."
"gaban-san... you are so scary..."
"get away from me, you brats!"
"argh!"
shanks and buggy were both sent flying by one kick from gaban while the other people lowered their heads for fear of being kicked like the miserable brats.
"wahahahaha!"
"hahahahaha!"
roger, rayleigh, and oden laughed so hard at this scene.
...
..
the entry fee is 1000 berry per person.
"... are you the same old woman who luffy called dry pickle?... let me think, ah, your name is amazon isn''t it¡ªargh?!"
"respect a lady, you idiot!"
roger cried without tears because of the blow he received from gaban.
"sorry, you lady, this idiot was joking... shut up, you bastards!"
the gatekeeper of heaven''s gate was the same old woman who appeared in the manga but 25 years younger than that time, so of course, even though she was in her peak fifties she still looked like an angel milf, she didn''t look that old at all.
"no need to apologize, i''m already used to it... all creatures are destined to become old, now, will you pay the entrance fee, or you can refuse but bear the consequences."
"ah! we will definitely pay, we are not thieves."
"what a big gathering of monsters, the last time such an event happened in the alabasta sea war..."
zypher felt a headache after hearing that.
to stop the gold lovers'' chaos, sakazuki and borsalino are sent to the new world, who have successfully managed to relieve much of the pressure.
kuzan and garp were also sent to take control of paradise, but it looks like they needed to send more forces for support, maybe the fleet admiral himself would need to out.
"sigh~ at least kuzan has succeeded in the most important task, saving a lot of skypieans, that''s exactly what we need... now, we''ll see where all that goes."
***
on the battlefield, a big change indeed occurred, as the sky darkened over the heads of roger, shiki, and kaido as blue and yellow lightning covered the entire skypiea''s sky.
a terrifying aura enveloped everyone as if god himself were to emerge from that sky of lightning.
"this...!"
"logia awakening!?"
shiki was dumbfounded by the scene.
kaido also felt goosebumps and a little fear build up within him.
but roger was excited to meet his friend again.
the previously carpet-shaped lightning''s sea turned to be an extremely huge ball in the process covering the three beasts'' battlefield.
to the viewers below, it looked as if a huge beast made of lightning opened its mouth and swallowed all three.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 223: rob shows his power! (part 1)
chapter 224: rob shows his power! (part 2)
chapter 225: roger''s crew in the golden city!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
keep supporting this book with your power stones.
don''t make me lose motivation to keep writing this.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 228 Rob Shows His Power! (1)
chapter 228 rob shows his power! (1)
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
before rob arrives on the battlefield.
...
in the mirrors world;
rob was able to get into this place because he grabbed brulee before she escaped in front of the mirror and he disappeared into the mirror of the royal hall without cobra and his wife even realizing.
"brulee! what happened to you?! why did you suddenly scream?!"
"this..."
katakuri ran to check on his younger sister who was shrunk into a ball on the ground but he was surprised to see a tall man standing in front of them with a cold look on his face.
rob ignored all of katakuri and his sister and looked at big mom.
"what were you up to do, linlin?"
rob''s question was direct, as his appearance in the mirror''s world surprised the big mom''s pirates but did not cause them to panic.
rob was their ally after all, and they weren''t planning on giving up such an ally under any circumstances.
"so that''s you, dear rob~ did you miss me to the point of looking for me everywhere when you couldn''t find me in the outside world, mama mama~!"
the look on linlin''s face looked more excited than ever as she approached rob, she tried her best to hide any loophole she might leave so that he could discover her attempts to snatch pluton... but what she didn''t know was that rob already knew this from the beginning.
"sigh~ you''re still the same linlin... well, i''ll forgive your mistake this time, but there won''t be another chance."
rob''s expression turned gentle in contrast to the cold expression previously, looking at linlin in front of him who was trying everything she could to maintain a smooth relationship with him, he wasn''t a difficult person for his allies.
"huh?!"
linlin seemed to be confused by rob''s response.
"what do you mean by forgiving my mistake... what''s that mistake?!"
"we''ve dealt with each other for years, linlin... do you think i''m an idiot? you and your children hiding in the mirrors world for pluton, right?"
rob especially enjoyed the face linlin showed after telling her that.
"i will do you a favor and tell you a little secret for our alliance. pluton does not exist in this country, i took it away a long time ago, so you are just wasting your time and effort here. it''s one of my trump cards now, so don''t bother staying here anymore."
"this..."
"this is big news...!"
"does he call this a little secret?!"
"unbelievable... the sky sword already has an ancient weapon under his belt!"
"how terrifying!"
the big mom''s children were shocked, they can''t help but they unable to absorb what they had just heard, they never doubted the truth of what rob had said because he had no reason to lie.
in the hybrid mode, the strength of the zoan user is much stronger than in a normal transformation.
the mythical zoan is said to have a second stage of awakening but such a thing has never been seen before so some consider it just a legend.
exactly that''s why most people in the pirates'' world are unanimous in the fact that logia don''t have an awakening stage and consider it a legend, because very few people have seen the awakening process of logia, and maybe they died before had a chance to tell about it.
basically, the logia once eaten allows the user to influence their surroundings, densely covering them with the element of the fruit.
this is similar to the stage of awakening but without awakening!
a powerful logia user even without awakening his fruit could turn half an island into his fruit item by mass-producing his devil fruit ability.
but what if a logia user could awaken the true abilities of a logia?!
at that time, let the world prepare to face terror.
...
"did you just say logia awakening?! is this a joke, roger...!"
shiki''s brow creased when he saw the abnormal situation starting to unfold.
the sea of lightning in the sky seemed to shrink and then turned into a bottomless abyss and swallowed all of them.
in the sky appeared a ball of lightning several times larger than what enel produced with the help of maxim''s ship in the manga.
the skypieans, the shandians, the alabastas, and also the birkans felt their souls escaping from their bodies at this moment.
the pressure from the sun of lightning was so enormous that even the people of jaya island could see and feel terrified of lightning''s sun even from such a great distance.
the glow of the lightning''s sun even overshadowed the glow of the real sun, making the sky above jaya so bright that it seemed unnatural.
far away in marigoa, imu raised her head and stared at the distant horizon as if looking directly at something, her beautiful eyes reflecting a huge sun made of lightning.
"you''ve reached this level already?! interesting, this level of power makes me feel so excited even at my current level."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 224: rob shows his power! (part 2)
chapter 225: roger''s crew in the golden city!
chapter 226: rob and olvia letters on the golden wall!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
keep supporting this book with your power stones.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 229 Rob Shows His Power! (2)
chapter 229 rob shows his power! (2)
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
the pirates and thugs on jaya island couldn''t even open their eyes at the current situation let alone raise their heads to see what was going on.
only strong people like garp could easily stare and spot the situation.
"what the hell is going on over there... this thick lightning...?! is it awakening of the world''s most destructive logia!"
even garp breathed a breath of cold air unable to calm himself at this moment.
the situation he was currently seeing was so rare that it was simply terrifying.
if the people on jaya are so miserable then what will be the situation for the people on skypeia?
they are clearly more miserable, but fortunately for them, this situation didn''t last long enough to turn them to ashes.
a gigantic-sized lightning sun disappeared from the sky and 4 people appeared in its place.
kaido was in the hybrid form on his knee as he breathed rough. even breathing in his current state was difficult, the air around him seemed to contain the smell of intense burning as if he was a dragon grilled in the microwave!
near him stood roger on a small, semi-destroyed island, floating with the power of shiki.
he didn''t look well too, but he''s way better than kaido. roger was the peak of strength in this world, even though he didn''t have a devil fruit, but his mastery of haki had long surpassed the limits of humans.
once his body was wrapped by conquerer haki, there was nothing even a lightning fruit awakening could do to him.
as for shiki, he was a little worse than roger, when the lightning''s sun swallowed them up inside, fortunately, he emptied his crew on the reserve island before he came here, or else they would all die, that''s because of the heat had reached unimaginable levels inside that sun full of deadly lightning charges, even large swaths of his floating islands were melted into scorching dust due to the intense heat. had rob not stopped this move, everything would have melted to nothing except for the art store in merveille.
the three of them couldn''t say anything because at this moment rob''s shape made them stare at him in astonishment.
it wasn''t a terrifying giant like kaido''s dragon form, and it didn''t look as powerful and overwhelming as the way shiki fought by using his floating islands.
he was still maintaining his usual height, but even so, he looked like a giant god at this moment.
clouds glowing with yellow and blue thunderbolts floated over his neck like a divine scarf from japanese culture.
(author''s note: like the scarf floating around luffy''s neck in gear 5 transformation but it''s even more extraordinary.)
his hair color turned yellow because of the lightning soaring up like legendary super sayajin''s transformation!
?on his shoulders were two tangible thunderbolts like two knives stuck in his body.?
his clothes were also transformed into medieval knight armor but armors made of highly concentrated yellow lightning.
his eyes glow with black ring-like eyes, but still, the yellow light in his eyes was the most obvious.
his appearance looked similar to the lightning god from the legends.
when rob mastered the logia awakening, he didn''t yet know how to put this amazing power to use, but he got inspired when he watched luffy''s battle against kaido in the manga, then easily came up with this form.
most devil fruits can be controlled by one''s imagination, when the user reaches the awakening stage they can even become a god if their imagination is rich enough.
rob''s current form was not the peak of his strength but he was still one of the closest to the peak.
of course, he hadn''t combined the paper fruit and the barrier fruit in this transformation, or else he would have become many times more terrifying.
rob looked at his hands covered in lightning armors in admiration, this powerful form was also worthy of appreciation.
but everything depends on the strength of this form, otherwise, it will be just an empty shell.
rob fell close to kuzan who did not react only in pure awe, the strength rob had shown was still stuck in his mind that he was unable to forget.
"thank you for what you did, young man, this is your reward."
rob put the authorization card in the vice-admiral''s jacket pocket.
"with this card, you can safely leave via the port below, but you can still stay longer if you want to. just forget about the one-day limit i said earlier."
rob left for his former crew with gan fall while the god knights and marines went to clean angel island off the remnants of the previous fierce battle.
"thank you for ending the fight so quickly, rob san."
"don''t thank me, gan fall. it was my fault that i let them mess around a little longer."
...
the art store''s tavern in angel island;
"what''s the fun in finding out the secret of one piece so quickly?! i still want to enjoy more of living in this world more. for me, knowing the secret of one piece by traveling with you is a waste of all the fun might i got it without that."
"go ahead and spoil all that fun on you and your crew, captain, hahahaha!"
rob laughed while sipping a soft drink.
"you manipulative bastard, you know what? if i had no choice, i''d disband the crew and retire to an island with an art store to enjoy manga too without risking anything."
"and is this a life a freedom-obsessed person would want to live, captain?"
"..."
"huh! rob, you bastard... why?! just why are you still bullying my character in the manga!?"
rob looked at the young buggy who was looking at him with a pathetic look.
"how do i bully you? aren''t you usually this way? did i draw something out of place?"
"..."
buggy was speechless at this moment.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 225: roger''s crew in the golden city!
chapter 226: rob and olvia letters on the golden wall!
chapter 227: deep love with passing time?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
+400 power stone = bonus chapter.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 230 Rogers Crew In The Golden City!
chapter 230 roger''s crew in the golden city!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
wano country, the capital of flower;
sakura blossoms dispersal in the wind, creating a beautiful scene for the peak of spring.
the atmosphere in the capital was very enthusiastic amid intense preparations for the annual fire festival.
everyone was at the peak of their activity for the fire festival.
at this same time in the original plot, orochi had already taken control of wano and had become the shogun by his malicious plot.
but fortunately for oden, his father the shogun, and all the inhabitants of wano. that orochi, and the kurozomi''s olds who tried to get him to take over wano for kaido had already died at rob''s hands years ago.
because of orochi''s death, the wano people could continue to enjoy their peaceful lives under the auspices of the ruling kuzoki family.
but because of the art store and the global cruise company. the lives of the wano people slowly changed towards opening up to the world.
the art store located in kuri province has contributed to the anime and manga and enriches their knowledge of the outside world through the wonderful one piece manga in this regard.
while the global cruise company brought various resources from all over the world to wano, which enhanced their knowledge of the outside world.
it was all planned by rob, oden, the current shogun, and all the daimyo to prepare for the opening of wano in the future.
the one piece manga not only introduced the world outside of wano but also revealed some secrets that have always caused great mystery to wano residents in general and the shimotsuki family in particular.
30 years ago, the famous swordsmith shimotsuki kozaburo illegally left wano for an unknown reason under the pretext of adventure.
no one at that time knew where kozaburo went, and some are already unanimous in his death.
but the one piece manga had another opinion on that matter, as it surprisingly revealed the mystery of where the latter went and founded a family of swordsmen there.
when zoro''s past appeared in manga and anime, the names of shimotsuki koushiro and shimotsuki kuina were revealed. although the name of kuina''s dead grandfather wasn''t revealed, it was enough to know that it was actually shimotsuki kozaburo.
zoro''s past made a special impression on the samurai of wano country... this was the story of the rise of the world''s strongest swordsman.
so just as zoro believed that he would one day become the strongest swordsman in the world, so did the samurai of wano country.
it was too unfortunate for them that kuina died.
...
capital of flower, the residence of hyugoro the flower;
"you seem to know some secrets, captain..."
"what secrets, oden? didn''t the one piece manga say that outright?"
"huh? who said it was the world government who attacked them? the manga didn''t say that at all!"
"really?! then just forget that."
"huh?!"
...
"wasn''t this golden city supposed to be stuck in the clouds in the middle of that giant vine? this is what appeared in the manga... right?"
"so how did it get back here?"
"oh, you seem to have noticed, captain? yes, you are right. i was the one who put the golden city back in its rightful place."
"is that you, rob? you''re back quickly."
rob walked through the remains of shandora and met up with his former crew.
"you said that you were responsible for shifting the location of the golden city? how did you do that without destroying it?"
"ah, it''s a secret, hehe!"
of course, rob can''t tell him that he set up an unremarkable art store in the middle of the golden city and used [the transfer of store land] feature to instantly move the golden city here...
this feature was a secret trump card for him.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 226: rob and olvia letters on the golden wall!
chapter 227: deep love with passing time?
chapter 228: global chat system!
Chapter 231 ROB AND OLVIA LETTERS ON THE GOLDEN WALL!
chapter 231 rob and olvia letters on the golden wall!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
{sky island is so much fun... once we arrived we saw the great pirates battle that rarely happens! then we saw rob''s amazing power! after all that we got to know the famous people in the manga, god gan fall and his bird pierre... in the end, we had fun playing by the waver...}
"that last one is a lie, you''ve been falling all the time... why do you record the lying things in your diary, oden?"
oden''s expression changed to annoyance after hearing what gaban had said.
"what annoyed look on your face... it''s hard to ride that waver anyway..."
"but nami mastered riding it on her first try... so i thought it would be easy... sigh~"
"why did you suddenly frustrated!"
"ahhhhh!!!"
"buggy?! shanks? why are they shouting like that?!"
while buggy and shanks were looking for pieces of gold, they came across a sleeping monster that made them feel terrified.
"it''s... that snake! king of the sky! ahhhhh!! oden-san saved us!"
noa chased after buggy and shanks frantically but stopped when it noticed rob in the group and fell back to sleep peacefully in its previous spot.
buggy and shanks sighed in relief while roger and the rest of the crew laughed heartily at buggy and shanks'' plight.
...
"hide our true motive in your hearts. we are the ones who weave history with the great bell ringing."
oden read the historical stone that robin reads in the manga for the first time.
"it''s the same interpretation of rob''s daughter as to what is written in this stone."
rob was only smiling the whole time, of course, he could also read the old language, but he didn''t want to take oden''s role in the crew.
"the great bell...? its voice... comes from there, let''s go."
...
"so this is the great shandora''s bell tower! although i saw it in the manga, seeing it in real is completely different!"
even shanks who was normally calm, couldn''t help but be dumbfounded in the presence of such a wonderful bell.
"it''s pure gold!"
"how are we going to take it, captain!"
buggy''s thinking was focused on treasures as he had always been.
"i don''t have time, when you become a captain yourself, come back and take him yourself, buggy."
"what!? let''s at least get a piece of it now!"
"just seeing the expressions on your face and the others at that moment was definitely worth it."
"nevermind, the important thing is that the poneglyph has already played its part, did you tell the shandians about it?"
"yes, since they read the manga they are fully aware of what is going on, from the moment you arrived they already knew it."
"that''s good... seems my time here is ended, my friend, let''s meet again."
"roger... that drop of blood i gave you, can completely cure your disease, be sure to use it."
"don''t worry my friend, i appreciate it and trust you, but i will only use it when the time is right."
***
once he finished his work on skypiea, rob finally returned to ohara to focus on the upcoming events.
the sky island saga has ended.
the desired effect was obtained from the sky island saga.
the construction of the heaven''s gate port has been completed.
sky island residents were widely accepted in the world.
good seeds have been recruited from the sky island residents in rob''s guild... like enel, his priests, and also cricket...
noland''s reputation was cleaned up and the blame returned to the former lvneel royal family.
gold lovers were suppressed, and rob''s control of the seas become strong more than ever.
rob successfully demonstrated his strength and made the navy, the world government, and the great pirates think a hundred times before trying to make trouble with him.
sky island and jaya island were officially brought under his authority.
and most important of all, the harem has been officially acquired!
rob scored the achievement mark on all of his successful goals before returning to his bed on which six heavenly bodies of completely naked women slept.
how long did rob wait to achieve this moment?!
he''d waited a long time for sure, but it was all worth it.
just sleeping with six beauties was worth all the blood and tears he''s spent so far.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 227: deep love with passing time?
chapter 229: the end of the bleach manga! (part 1)
Chapter 232 Deep Love With Passing Time?
chapter 232 deep love with passing time?
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
the next morning sora woke up to find herself completely naked while hugging someone''s hand between her breasts. she wasn''t the only woman in this position. there are other women who hug the same person while they sleep beside her.
memories of the last night were brought back, causing her face to turn red with embarrassment.
after rob returned from skypiea yesterday and declared the sky island task completed with the full mark. he didn''t just throw a raucous party in which all the store goddesses participated.
but at the end of the party, he confessed his love for them and his willingness to be their husband forever.
from the intensity of their happiness, they drank until they lost consciousness.
a large smile appeared on sora''s face at this moment, unable to hold back her happiness.
she''s waited so long for this moment, since her first meeting with rob when he let her work with him, it''s been over two years, and during this time her feelings for rob are stronger than ever.
at first, it was just admiration, then it turned into pure love, although she was just his maid, he didn''t neglect her at all but kept treating her with the most kindness that no one other than her deceased father had treated her.
despite he was a married man, and despite he knows her love for him. all these years rob has been taking care of her and he has never refused her love, always allowing her hope to rise until today it became a reality.
sora touched her beating heart, unable to contain her happiness.
she has never been happier than today.
sora looked at the women sleeping happily next to the man they chose, they were all like her, having the same love, the same belief, and the same desire.
but the woman who had an important role in allowing them to realize this dream was olvia, so sora was very grateful to this woman who sacrificed her selfishness so that they could become a big family.
in the pirates'' world polygamy was not unusual, many kings and powerful people had more than one wife.
but even though rob was a great and powerful person, he was also an honest person, had olvia not given him the green light he wouldn''t have chosen them to be his wives as well.
it was all based on olvia''s decision.
and who didn''t disappoint them at this stage, but she was happy that her sisters also sleep on her husband''s bed.
when sora left the room, the rest of the women woke up one by one, like sora, they reacted the same.
immediately after waking up, glora was still absorbing the shock of what had happened last night. she was so sorry that she had drunk so much alcohol that she wasn''t able to experience the first night''s sleep with her beloved man.
olvia, toki, otohime, and gloriosa got up and looked at bell-me?re with a meaningful smile.
they had heard what she was gossiping about after all.
"has rob ever said such a romantic line to you, what a husband! he had foresighted-"
before olvia could finish her words, rob''s leg wrapped around her waist like a snake and pulled her toward his arms as well.
"as if it would be easy for you to make fun of this husband from now on."
rob''s smile remained on his face.
olvia and bella couldn''t move within his cuddle, they couldn''t help but surrender under his force.
he only let them leave after sora came back to the room with breakfast in her hand.
half of the first day passed enjoying each other in this way.
the fun only ended when little robin came to find her father.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 228: global chat system!
chapter 229: the end of the bleach manga! (part 1)
chapter 230: the end of the bleach manga! (part 2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
+400 power stone = 1 bonus chapte
Chapter 233 Global Chat System!
chapter 233 global chat system!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"until now, i''m still shocked by the last event... unbelievable..."
"he defeated shiki and kaido with just one move!"
"awakening the most destructive logia is not as simple as it seems..."
"with such strength, i''m afraid he has the qualifications for arrogance..."
"how ridiculous, how did he develop to this level so quickly?!"
"who knows?"
"no, we have known for a long time that he has an enormous secret in his body."
"but now, it''s too late to try to figure something out from his body, if we don''t sacrifice at least one of us then there''s no way, sigh~"
"what a predicament."
"does logia awakening allow the user''s appearance to change?"
"even we don''t know all the secrets of the devil fruits."
the mustachioed gorosei was holding a wanted poster in his hand.
on the poster, rob appeared in the lightning''s god form. his aesthetic standards surpassed anything else in this world, and in terms of strength, he was more straightforward.
kaido and shiki were no ordinary pirates for rob to defeat them with one move.
{¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª?picture?¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª}
{¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªonly alive¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª}
{¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªbounty¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª}
{¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª5.200,000,000¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª}
"with this bounty, he has become the most wanted criminal nowadays, at least for the world he will remain a criminal."
"we are totally tied against him and don''t have much of a means to deal with him... we''ve never faced such an annoying opponent even compared to nika."
"at least it still gives us a lot of information that goes well beyond the losses."
a big smile formed on the faces of the five elders.
indeed, the reason they allowed rob to grow to such a level was because of the valuable information he provided in the manga which since only they know its secrets can benefit from it.
rubber fruit for example, ever since it appeared in the first chapter, they were completely dumbfounded, then greatly relieved.
-denjiro: kin-san, are you an idiot?!
-kin''emon: why?
-oden: oh?! are you really a kin''emon and denjiro?
-kin''emon: it''s oden-sama! you have really answered!
-whitebeard: when will you return to moby dick, oden?
-marco: i have already understood how all the other rooms work, but i don''t yet understand how this private room works.
-rob (administrator): the people who can communicate here are the people who appeared in the manga of one piece or will appear later.
-im: that''s how it is!
-rob (administrator): yes, i''m the admin, this is a beta version of the global chat system, i will develop it according to users'' opinions.
-im: i get what you''re trying to do, rob.
...
in ohara, rob wiped his sweaty brow while reading this crazy woman''s message, it''s not that he didn''t expect this woman to be able to enter the private room, but he was surprised that she actually participated in the chat.
"who is "im", why does it seem to know you, dear?"
"ah, olvia? is there anyone in this world who doesn''t know me?"
"you saw my new wanted poster, right?"
olvia gave rob a suspicious look but didn''t put much pressure on him, her interest soon returned to the new world before her.
global chat system!
a day after its release, all over the world, the hype around it is still getting bigger as the minute goes by.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 229: the end of the bleach manga! (part 1)
chapter 230: the end of the bleach manga! (part 2)
chapter 231: a new manga is about to appear! the new saga: water 7 saga!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 234 The End Of Bleach Manga! (1)
chapter 234 the end of bleach manga! (1)
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
{global chat room}
¡ª¡ª¡ª
-king from south blue: oh, my god, the last volume of bleach is already out, bleach already ended!
-shad from east blue: it''s the final battle between ichigo against yhwach!
-lover of rukia from west blue: ah!!! this is impossible! how can rukia become renji''s wife!
-celestial dragon san sebastian from the red continent: humble peasants! who said bleach is ended?! another word and i will send the admiral to clean your ass all!
-marine lieutenant from grand line: bleach is already ended, sir, it won''t do any good to send the admiral.
-hanji from new world: another celestial dragon! how can those trash use the global chat system like us?!
-the world destroyer from new world: the confrontation between aizen and yhwach made my blood boil for the first time in a long time!
+10673 message.
...
..
¡ª¡ª¡ª
mihawk canceled the chat window and looked in the direction of the island whose features were already beginning to appear in his field of vision.
since leaving the briss kingdom he continued to train under ishou''s supervision, but in the end, ishou wasn''t his nanny, he also had his work and tasks to finish.
being a famous number in the most famous hunter''s guild in the world, he will have many tasks to complete.
mihawk was left alone training on an uninhabited island far from any traces of civilization.
but a week ago he got the global chat system, which allowed him to contact the civilization via this surprising feature.
as soon as news of the last volume of bleach started emerging, he stopped training decisively and boarded his small boat that looked a bit like what he was riding in the manga on his first appearance in the baratie arc.
young mihawk looked more and more like his future version, even his strength level had risen by vast levels since the appearance of the manga, the power with which he could explode was unfathomable.
"sigh~ this world has become completely different from what it should have been... but it''s good, this is the age of opportunity as well."
since the nearest island with an art store wasn''t too far from the uninhabited island where he was training, he wasn''t too slow in arriving at his destination.
his arrival in such a majestic manner caused chaos at the crowded port of karate island.
"oh my... it''s... it''s dracule mihawk!"
"everything about a certain character can be imitated, but that face, those eyes... they definitely can''t be imitated!"
"did he come here for the art store?"
people gave way to mihawk but they still watched his actions from afar.
among the crowd, a dark blue-haired young woman looked at mihawk with a sly look, she had the lower half of a beautiful woman but her face wasn''t that of a beautiful woman at all.
even if she was only looking at someone, he would think she was looking at them maliciously...
this unbeautiful young woman was catarina devon, mythical zoan''s user, the nine-tails fox.
her current job is a hunter in a famous guild in south blue and her title is just like the manga.
crescent moon hunter!
mihawk sensed it the moment she caught look at him like a hawk quickly locking its sight on its prey.
catarina devon felt her back turn cold from that look that resembled the prick of a sharp sword.
after getting enough information from just one look, mihawk continued walking toward the art store uninterested in anything.
...
..
yhwach: it''s been fun, ichigo. your resistance was... mildly amusing, at best. so the least i can do for you is erase your existence along with soul society.
aizen: ...i see. so you think you''re gazing at kurosaki ichigo... fascinating...
ichigo: getsuga tenshou!!
{has the duel been decided?! a last-second, desperate attempt!!}
...
..
yhwach: what the... what is this?!
ichigo: ishida?!
(the silver that forms as a result of auswahlen is referred to as still silver. and it mixed with the blood of the one who activated the auswahlen... can, for just an instant... stop his powers.)
ishida: now! kurosaki!
yhwach: so what... so what if you managed to stop my powers for just an instant?!
ishida: (it''s useless... he won''t make it in time...)
yhwach: zangetsu... (i see... so what i saw at that moment... was a glimpse of the future. i thought it was but a dream that you were showing me.)
(haschwalth...)
{broken alongside zangetsu!}
...
..
==============================
once they finished reading the bleach volume, the five elders looked at each other with looks that said, "as expected."
"we''re used to this... is rob trying to show what a protagonist can do... will our end be as that of a giant like yhwach..."
"good always triumphs over evil...? my ass!"
"even yhwach with all that formidable power, he can''t compare to lord imu."
"we know this, there is no need to doubt the greatness of lord imu."
"unbelievable... what all this luck, i didn''t think an existence like yhwach would die... but ichigo, aizen, ishida, and renji''s alliance against him is rather unfair."
"the manga this guy is drawing has unclear purposes."
"kong, sengoku, vegapunk... you''ve arrived, that''s good... what''s new about the global chat system... did you manage to explain it?"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 230: the end of the bleach manga! (part 2)
chapter 231: a new manga is about to appear! the new saga: water 7 saga!
chapter 232: next saga stars? the navy and the world government!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 235 The End Of Bleach Manga! (2)
chapter 235 the end of bleach manga! (2)
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"kong, sengoku, vegapunk... you''ve arrived, that''s good... what''s the news about the global chat system... did you manage to untie it?"
the first to enter the government hall was a man dressed in white scientist clothes, with a metal mask covering the upper half of his face.
this person was the famous scientist, vegapunk, one of the leaders of the ''mads'' team in the past, and a world government scientist on the ssg team at the marines'' science unit.
"it''s easy to trace the threads of the global chat system, everyone knows that it comes from art stores all over the world."
"using art stores as receivers and transmitters, the global chat system works in a way similar to the way communication''s snail of various kinds work, but the global chat system is more comprehensive and complex."
"from my observation of this high-level technology, i believe that the domain of communication in this world has already fallen into rob''s hands."
the brows of the five elders furrowed after hearing this... before, they were frustrated because of the end of the bleach manga even though they didn''t know the reason for their frustration. and now their fears have been confirmed by vegapunk.
"isn''t there a way to control a certain percentage of the chat system? at least one or two chat rooms?"
the long-bearded gorosei asked with some hope in his eyes.
"first, we urgently need time to understand this new world before attempting to control it, but my personal opinion is rob wouldn''t allow a loophole in such a global system of its own making."
"what do you think, sengoku?"
all eyes turned toward the fleet admiral known as the wise admiral.
"hmm, first of all, we need to take advantage of the features of the global chat system."
"i think i saw the ability to create a private room for a main party... only main parties in the world can create their own group, our navy and your world government, i think we can create private chat rooms and take advantage of their miraculous properties."
"we already know that, but we are considering the losses and benefits before taking such a step."
"in addition to this topic, we have called you here to save what can be saved from a pirate situation, since the appearance of hunters, pirates have fallen into a completely unfavorable situation and are on the path to extinction..."
"yes, if the pirates disappear, the navy will also disappear."
sengoku felt disgusted by the five elders at this moment but he didn''t dare to show it... because they were right in that regard.
...
elsewhere within the pangaea castle;
"another power at the level of the ruler died this way... this doesn''t bode well."
"are you trying to tell me i''ll end up in the straw hat hand... dear rob?"
"fufufufu!"
imu has closed the last page of the legendary bleach manga.
kazui, the son of ichigo and inoui, was the last person to appear in the manga, heralding the end.
"first, the ant king and now the quincy king... their ending doesn''t bode well for me if my obsession comes true and this world was just a manga story too."
"one piece...? interesting."
***
the domain of the gods;
"those slaves in the global chat room are annoying! they dare to bully a celestial dragon!"
"calm down, saint sebastian, don''t be angry!"
"what can your meager strength help a person of yhwach level with?"
new prison warden magellan looked at his deputy, shiryu, and said sarcastically.
"what did you say?! i''m kind of frustrated, so you better get out of my way if you don''t want to lose a piece of your poisonous ass."
shiryu grabbed his devil blade, wanting to cut the poison bastard in front of him into pieces.
"if you dare to attack me, i will send you to meet yhwach..."
even the leaders of impel down got the same frustrating mood at this moment.
bleach manga is already over.
watching from the side, the prisoners wished that magellan and shiryu would fight and kill each other so that they would have a chance to escape from this hell.
***
jaya island;
after this place officially became under rob''s authority, a base of his hunters'' guild was established and the pirates were expelled from here.
only those who gave up their titles as pirates or thugs and chose to live here as civilians were allowed to live here.
of course, most of the pirates and thugs have given up their past and turned into ordinary civilians for the sake of the art store.
inside the art store, no one could get close to the blind man who was sitting alone in the art store tavern.
except for the waitresses in the ''jaya'' art store, even hunters from the same guild didn''t dare disturb a high ''number'' from the guild.
that person was ishou.
"courage... huh?"
"what a happy ending... although a bit open."
ishou relived all the moments he had with bleach, from the fierce fight between ichigo and byakuya and also the battle between ichigo against ulquiorra. the most amazing battle ever in the karakura city war, the battle of ichigo against aizen, and especially ichigo''s amazing transformation after sacrificing his shinigami abilities.
remembering all the moments since ichigo met rukia in the first chapter until ichigo successfully killed yhwach, it seemed as if he had followed ichigo''s life''s journey from being just an ordinary human to reaching the peak of the world.
"sigh~ i think hawk-chan will be very frustrated now..."
a big smile appeared on ishou''s face... of course, not everyone was disappointed that bleach ended.
some felt happy that they were able to finish this great story.
just like ishou in this case.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 231: a new manga is about to appear! the new saga: water 7 saga!
chapter 232: next saga stars? the navy and the world government!
chapter 233: the best feature of the system? the new manga news leaked!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
+400 power stone = 1 bonus chapter (24 hours)
Chapter 236 A New Manga About TO Appear! The New Saga: Water 7 Saga!
chapter 236 a new manga about to appear! the new saga: water 7 saga!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
ohara island;
"sigh~ everyone seems disappointed that bleach is over? should i compensate them with a new manga?"
"what am i going to draw this time? demon slayer? hmm, so good for swordsmen in this world, they will benefit much more than bleach, given that bleach''s techniques require the existence of reiatsu that doesn''t exist in this world... dragon ball z? this world will be shocking to them, it might cause the world government to have nightmares... hmm, what about berserk? it''s more terrifying."
"there are so many stories to choose from to the point that i am confused..."
"hmmm, let''s see, what does this world need now?!"
"since the hunters'' system has started to change the system of this world, i think i have found the right story to broaden everyone''s horizons."
rob was propping his body on the luxury ''rolls-royce cullinan'' he had bought from the system shop while he slowly smoked a cigarette.
every time he wanted to clear his mind to choose a new story to draw or show as an anime, he would come to this place where he could see the cute whale and enjoy the wonderful spring weather of this island.
rob''s eyes reflected a black mountain sprayed seawater on the little shadows they were playing around him happily.
those little shadows were his four daughters.
rudius d. robin.
rudius hancock.
rudius sandersonia.
rudius marigold.
robin''s full name in the manga is nico robin, but in this different timeline, everything has changed, even robin''s name was decided even before she was born, of course, since her father is still alive, it''s not surprising that robin gets his first name instead of her mother''s first name.
as for the three sisters, after he adopted them, rob gave them the first part of his name, but he couldn''t give them the "d" of his name because after all, they weren''t from the d clan, only robin who was his true daughter could really get his full first name.
the first name ''boa'' from the manga is a first name given to the empress of amazon lily and not their real first name, even his new wife glora. she called boa gloriosa as her full name.
this is evidence of her status as empress, even though she gave up her title as empress to the new generation and devoted herself entirely to serving her husband.
but she still has a great influence on amazon lily.
"dad~~~ dad! we want to swim with laboon... but... but..."
little robin ran towards rob but she stopped to gulp air because of the fast running before she could speak.
rob carried her in his arms easily.
"my sweety wants to swim? but she doesn''t know how isn''t it?!"
"ah! yes, ~ hancock and the rest want to swim too, but hancock can''t swim anymore for some reason, while me, sonia, and mary, are still very young, so we don''t know how to swim."
her childish voice was fun to hear for rob.
...
..
¡ª¡ª¡ª
king didn''t care about ordinary people''s responses, but he felt a wave of anger that could burn everything when he saw a damned celestial dragon responding to him.
in fact, only people who mastered the ancient language could understand his message, no one but the language experts of ohara and his race remnants could understand what he said, so he wasn''t worried.
***
"dear, there is someone, who can write in the ancient language in the global chat room!"
"hmm, let me see."
after hearing what olvia said, rob looked at the chat window and could see alber''s message on top of interests, being forwarded so often that it couldn''t get overwhelmed by the sheer amount of messages and stayed on top.
"hmm, he searches for other members of his race this way... what a genius."
"dear, do you know him?"
"of course, i know him, he is the first calamity in the beast pirates, king."
***
while moby dick''s ship was sailing toward an island under whitebeard''s protection, a member of whitebeard''s crew came out of the art store and ran towards the ship''s deck.
"oyaji... guys, you should see this... the art store murals have been changed again!"
"gurarararara! looks like the kid is starting to beat the drums of another war, after teaching shiki and kaido a great lesson... so what''s the name of the next saga?"
"the title of the next saga is... water 7 saga!"
"water 7? isn''t it the famous shipyard in paradise?"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 232: next saga stars? the navy and the world government!
chapter 233: the best feature of the system? the new manga news leaked!
chapter 234: getting a character''s template!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 237 The Next Saga Stars? The Navy And The World Government!
chapter 237 the next saga stars? the navy and the world government!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"hmmm, let''s see what fun things coming in the next arcs on the murals."
after whitebeard, it was roger''s turn to be stunned.
the moment roger and his partners entered the art store on their ship, they instinctively felt that the store had changed, and then they all looked toward the walls.
the pictures of the sky island saga disappeared and have been changed by the pictures of the water 7 saga!
only through these pictures can they feel that the upcoming events will be very explosive, perhaps much more than the previous ones!
"this...! isn''t that a naval base?! what is the straw hat crew doing on a naval base, i wonder?"
as soon as rayleigh said that, the rest of the crew''s attention was focused on the picture of the naval base poster. underneath the poster is the arc''s title, confirming the speculations of rayleigh and the rest.
arc title: g-8 arc
"this naval base is in paradise, i wonder if there will be a war between the straw hat pirates and the navy?"
"who knows?"
"hmm, looks like the next arc, it''s going to be great for sure, we''ll know everything about it soon."
"let''s see the next arc..."
"long ring long land arc? it''s named after an island... that guy! he is from the navy and has an ice logia... why he is on the poster''s head? i remember he''s a vice-admiral."
roger and his crew felt that this arc wasn''t as simple as it appeared from the poster, just seeing luffy and his partners on the defensive made them sure they would face a formidable enemy.
***
at marineford the commotion was much greater than in the rest of the world.
this is because the next arc is titled after a naval base, so the warning status has been raised to the maximum level... they haven''t forgotten the damage the manga was caused to the navy''s prestige!
first, the shells town arc, then the arlong arc, and the alabasta arc, all of these arcs caused the navy to lose a lot of face and confidence from the people.
they''ve been so damaged even when they''re not the stars of the show in the arc, so what when the next arc is in a naval base?!
boom!
"damn!"
sengoku hit his desk so hard that it broke in the middle.
"calm down sengoku, it''s not certain that boy''s intentions will be malicious, maybe we can take advantage of the next arc."
sengoku looked at garp as if he was looking at an idiot.
"do you really think that guy will show our bright side to the world in the whole arc... you must be joking?"
"i didn''t say he would show our bright side but at least remember that he not only featured evil characters like morgan and nezumi but also good characters like smoker and tashigi and me, right?"
"i think it''s best to accept everything the husband does without question, even if our appearance in the manga is unsatisfactory."
sora bit her cherry lips as if she was blaming herself for her hasty thought.
"not necessarily that our feeling will come true, maybe our appearance in the manga will be good?"
"i understand your concerns, but whatever happens, i don''t care, all i care about is rob''s comfort."
...
at night,
"dear olvia..."
rob was hugging olvia and little robin who were sleeping on his lap like satisfied cats.
"hmm?"
olvia was a little exhausted since she had moved to oversee quite a few art stores today so as soon as she got into the bedroom she really fell asleep.
although tired, she woke up the moment rob called her, she wasn''t weak enough to fall asleep easily.
"what is it, dear?"
"the ennies lobby arc will be your first appearance in the manga..."
"huh?! really!"
olvia woke up completely after hearing this.
"don''t get excited, calm down, little robin is sleeping, you know."
"oh, sorry, i got a little excited."
"since i''m going to appear, that means you will also appear, right?"
at this moment rob fell into complete silence.
ennies lobby''s arc was like a thorn stuck in rob''s throat. he wanted to prepare her emotionally so that she wouldn''t be badly affected by nico robin''s bitter flashback, but he couldn''t find the right words to say it now, it would have been better if he had left her asleep.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 233: the best feature of the system? the new manga news leaked!
chapter 234: getting a character''s template!
chapter 235: ulquiorra cifer template!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 238 The Best Feature Of The System? The New Manga News Leaked!
chapter 238 the best feature of the system? the new manga news leaked!
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
ever since rob meets this crazy woman, he''s been feeling bad omen about her.
he was too weak compared to her.
this meant that everything he was planning and building in this world was just a joke for her.
the moment she decides to annihilate him or harm his loved wives, she can do so with the flick of a finger, it all depends on her mood.
of course, in his case, she wouldn''t be able to annihilate him, because he is immortal, but that doesn''t mean that he will not become her slave.
just like tatsumi when he fell into the hands of esdeath! (akame ga kill).
he had a feeling that this woman wasn''t different from esdeath in her thinking. they were both insane and without common sense.
for rob, he can''t put his safety and the safety of his loved wives in the hands of a crazy woman.
her insanity clearly exceeded all common sense.
he wouldn''t feel strange if he knew that she had allowed the celestial dragons to do whatever they wanted in this world on a whim.
"looks like it''s time to use that feature..."
at level 14, rob got a new feature, arguably the best he''s gotten from the system so far!
this is because this feature is the only one yet that can help him raise his power!
this feature is called [character''s templates (gacha)]
just as its name suggests, he can get the character templates he created in anime or manga.
that means everything a character has except for the soul.
but this feature is not absolute or else rob would have become a god long ago.
...
in the past weeks, rob has read the last two chapters of the manga one piece, where the real author confirmed that pluton is indeed in wano. on the tongue of the current shogun of wano, kozuki sukiyaki.
of course, rob and olvia knew about the truth that pluton exist in wano country a long time ago because they had read the contents of the poneglyphs in alabasta but they didn''t say this truth out loud and only kept it in their hearts.
all they said is that pluton was already in alabasta and they let cobra and the world think that pluton is still in alabasta.
but this wasn''t the truth.
in fact, the moment he knew the ancient weapon was in wano country, rob had expected it to be revealed in the wano arc.
since the frustrating bouts of shiki''s madness after the agonizing loss of rob ended, a murderous calm enveloped this place for a very long time.
not only did rob cut off one of his legs but he also implanted a deep shadow of fear in his heart. the fear! he was the golden lion and no one else.
how could he be afraid of someone else?!
this loss caused him great frustration, but he still got past this bitter situation because of the manga.
but when he''s starting to show signs of getting back to normal, the bleach manga has come to an end, causing him to frustrate once again.
"captain, you need to see this newspaper."
at this moment, one of his subordinates entered his personal hall with the world economy news paper in his hand.
the golden lion appeared sitting on what looked like a king''s throne, even his leg that rob had cut off seemed as if it had not separated from his body at all.
but in fact, it didn''t have the same strength it had in the past, it was now just an ordinary leg the most it could do was walk.
this is because the doctors on his island reattach it to his body before it was too late.
since it didn''t take long after it was cut, it wasn''t difficult to reattach it.
this avoided the fate of a disability, but for a strong person of his level, having a weak leg was no different from being handicapped.
golden lion shiki shook his head to see who dared to bother him at this dreary time.
from that frightened look the subordinate felt the blood on his body freeze, he didn''t delay prostrating in front of the golden lion and deeply apologizing before extending the newspaper.
shiki grabbed the newspaper and looked at it.
(hmm! is new manga coming? so why hasn''t the art store announced it yet?)
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 234: getting a character''s template!
chapter 235: ulquiorra cifer template!
chapter 236: the last episode of naruto (season 1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 239 Getting A Characters Template!
chapter 239 getting a character''s template!
[????a new volume????]
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
back to rob, he was locking himself up in his personal section inside the ''ohara'' art store.
only here could he escape the senses of that crazy stalker, that was how he felt.
since he had been feeling extremely threatened recently, he decided to use the ultimate feature in his hand.
if he could get a good character template from bleach, as well as his own strength and his immortality, he wouldn''t feel so threatened by imu at that time.
he hasn''t harnessed this ability yet because it has strict requirements.
if he wants to obtain a character template from one of the mangas he draws, the condition for using this feature is to finish the manga, and unless he finishes it, he will not be able to activate the feature no matter how hard he tries.
in addition, to activate this feature it takes 10 billion art points.
but for the anime, it is a little different, he can activate this feature once one season of any anime ended, and pay 10 billion art points, but of course, he will only get a template of the characters that appeared in that season only.
rob looked at the system window and couldn''t contain the increasing enthusiasm of the gacha within him.
[character''s template (gacha): level 14 feature]
[luck plays an important role in this feature. once you get the rights to activate it on a specific story world, you can get a weak character template or a strong character template. everything depends on your luck!
once you get a template from a particular story you can''t get another one from the same story.]
[the stories that you can use the feature on: witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.
-attack on titan anime (season 1)
-bleach manga (completed)]
he can only try his luck on these two, but once he finishes hxh soon he will get another chance to activate this gacha feature.
in addition to naruto as well, he can get a decent character template even though it''s only the first season.
but one piece, neither the anime nor the manga will end anytime soon, and he himself was the best character template in this world so he didn''t really need to try his luck in the one piece story.
he wanted the powers of a different world!
this will make him reassured!
"let''s give it a try."
rob chose the bleach manga to try his luck, and that''s obvious.
although there are titans in aot, most of the other characters are completely ordinary and even the character templates that have the strength of the titan, are not really strong for rob.
that''s why bleach is the best choice.
...
(system, turn on the second stage of gacha.)
after swallowing the bitterness of not being able to ascend to the sky in one step, rob moved to the second gacha.
"well, the purple level isn''t bad either..."
in front of rob, the gacha board turned into a different shape, where it was completely covered in purple and many strong characters that rob knew: shinigami captains, quincy leaders, espadas, and many strong figures appeared! getting the power of any of them would be a huge boost for rob!
the second game has already started to spin, this time rob wished to get the power of people like aizen or yamamoto or a member of squad 0... for ichigo even if he wanted to get it, he wouldn''t get it because rob saw ichigo''s figure as not as bright as the others, obviously not able to get the protagonist character template.
the arrow started slowing down again until it finally stopped.
"this...!"
"not bad."
a big smile appeared on rob''s face because the character template he got is actually quite good.
espada no. 4 in aizen''s army.
[congratulations: you have obtained the character template, ulquiorra cifer!]
[would you like to absorb it now?]
"f*ck! great!"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 235: ulquiorra cifer template!
chapter 236: the last episode of naruto (season 1)
chapter 237: the last episode of hxh!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
[????eid mubarak to all muslims.????]
...
..
i have something to say for the arab brothers who read my novel, i am re-translating this novel into the arabic version on the website (rewayat.club), i have updated about 100 chapters so far, if you did not enjoy reading it in english or with automatic translation. you can read it there with a good translation. and thanks for your support.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 240 Ulquiorra Cifer Template!
chapter 240 ulquiorra cifer template!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
[congratulations: you''ve obtained character template: ulquiorra cifer!]
[would you want to absorb it now?]
olvia''s soft voice echoed in his ear which doubled his happiness even further.
"yes."
as soon as he gave the order, a different system window appeared before him that did not exist before.
the system window was lit up with white light and a progress tape appeared in the middle of it, when the progress tape reached 100% happened what rob expected.
3d hologram of ulquiorra appeared.
[does the host want to integrate the template directly into your body, or maintain it as a template that you can switch to whenever you like?]
[warning: although integrating the template with your body may elevate your life level to the next level, it can have disastrous consequences because the ulquiorra race is from the undead race. the lightest consequence is to change your shape and the heaviest consequence is to weaken you rather than strengthen you.]
"this...! what is the difference between merging the template with my body and keeping it as a template only?"
rob was confused.
[if you choose to fully integrate with it then it will no longer remain under the control of the system, but if you choose to keep it as a template it will be under the control of the system, so there will be no problem in showing its power as you want when you need.]
holistic ai gave him a reasonable explanation so rob no longer hesitated and said directly.
"keep it as a template for now."
as soon as he said that, ulquiorra''s hologram disappeared, and a row of words appeared on the system window;
[character template:]
[1-ulquiorra cifer (bleach manga)]
rob became more and more excited to experience the power of one of his favorite characters, it didn''t bother him if it was hollow or not, as long as he could get his power, everything else didn''t matter.
everything that ulquiorra owned at his peak has become his!
"even number 4 in the aizen army..."
rob didn''t know what to say about it, he had read a lot of novels about templates, but his template was the most perfect thing he had ever seen.
he didn''t need any mod integration upgrading or anything like that, he got the peak of ulquiorra''s power right from the start!
even his clothes, his sword, and everything he owns except his soul!
if the system copied everything from ulquiorra then its copy is perfect, not even a single difference!
"with this, i won''t even be afraid of imu."
finally, rob was relieved.
in addition to ulquiorra''s strength, he had his strength that was no weaker than ulquiorra''s in his second liberation of the zampakuto.
the result wasn''t as simple as one + one = two.
it could be said that his strength had seen a huge leap exponentially!
he''s back to being invincible again!
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 236: the last episode of naruto (season 1)
chapter 237: the last episode of hxh!
chapter 238: the new art? manhwa solo leveling!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 241 The Last Episode Of Naruto (Season 1)
chapter 241 the last episode of naruto (season 1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
[the world... yes! seek freedom, and your world will stand stretched out before your eyes.]
[if the endless dream guides your spirits.]
[conquer it! bear conviction behind your flag!]
with the end of the narrator''s harsh voice, have began echoes the favorite song to the inhabitants of the pirates'' world resounded once more, bringing a kind of joy and happiness to their hearts.
this song was one piece 3 - hikari e!
[?boku wa ima sagashi hajimete~ mizushibuki agete~ hateshinaku tsudzuku sekai e~?]
[?afuredasu jounetsu o mune ni~ doko made mo yuku yo~?]
[?mada minu hikari motomeeee~~?]
every time this song is played in the pirates'' world, everyone is silent in appreciation of its wonderful and resonant lyrics, as well as the fun scenes among the straw hat crew onto going merry ship.
additional things that distinguished rob''s touch from the original show was that he used the show''s original 3-minute opening song instead of only half of it, with the opening song scenes modified to more varied scenes that show a bit more advanced events.
with this touch, in addition to all the modifications that are similar to the manga instead of the unreasonable studio edits, one piece anime in this world has become a perfect gem that can move any viewer and make them fall in love with this legendary anime series.
although rob made the manga colorful and drawn with great precision to the point that matched oda''s drawing skill in the wano arc, there is still a huge difference between the manga and the anime.
almost two years after the anime premiere, everyone knows this difference well.
the only advantage of the manga was its great advance over the anime in events, otherwise, everyone would be satisfied with watching the anime instead of reading the manga.
and rob knows this very well, so he decided that except for one piece, he will not make an anime for any other manga that he publishes in the future until after it''s over.
the same applies to anime, he will not create manga for an anime he has previously shown.
with all the extra rich art of great songs and animation, it''s hardly surprising that the anime is better than the manga.
the opening songs, the osts, and the ending songs, all contributed to giving life to the show.
this is what the manga lacks and cannot provide.
and this is what the anime succeeded in providing.
in fact, if one piece manga wasn''t embodied the pirates'' world they live in, fans wouldn''t give it more important than great anime like hxh, naruto, and aot.
...
on the rooftop of the art palace, rob was laughing at the cuteness of his children who almost danced to the beat of the great opening song, unfortunately, it ended before they actually started dancing.
another hour-episode of one piece has begun.
the show had already passed the vital point of the alabasta arc where luffy brought down crocodile.
the world has been reminded once again of the lost alabasta and the ancient weapon pluton and crocodile that have been got a bounty on his head in the past months.
at wano, the viewers'' feelings were already at their height.
for example, raizo was holding back tears while hearing the famous ost of naruto, it''s clear that the end is near.
because he can see [the last episode of season 1] at the bottom of the screen clearly.
[kiba: that said, looks like naruto finally left for training.]
[chouji: i heard that jiraiya will be his teacher.]
[kiba: damn it! that boy will become strong again.]
[shino: looks like the village will be quiet for a while.]
[chouji: from another angle, that''s a little sad, isn''t it?]
[rock lee: no! this is not the time to be sad! i have to work hard! i will redouble my efforts more and more. if i don''t work a hundred times harder than naruto, i won''t be able to face him the next time we meet]
...
..
[jiraya: it''s time to leave, naruto]
[naruto: alright! i''m leaving, iruka-sensei! i''ll make up for the ramen as soon as i succeed.]
(iruka: good luck, naruto.)
when naruto reached out to the rocky face of the fourth hokage asking it to take care of him, raizo felt suffocated... he watched this boy grow up to this point... so many sad scenes came back to naruto''s only life story and he couldn''t stop his tears from flowing.
kin''emon and the rest of akazaya shook their heads helplessly, every time raizo watched naruto he''d either collapse in tears for no reason or scream with happiness, not to mention this is the last episode!
after the end of the episode, a teaser for naruto part 2 appeared, featuring the young man naruto!
raizo stopped crying as his eyes sparkled with excitement!
after all, naruto is not ended!
naruto shippuden is coming!
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 237: the last episode of hxh!
chapter 238: the new art? manhwa solo leveling!
chapter 239: the first volume of solo leveling causing a stir!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 242 [Poll]
chapter 242 [poll]
hello guys, i hope you are all well, i have a poll to do.
i''m going to have rob make his first original work in the pirate world, so i chose to have him turn a novel into a manga.
what kind of novel would you prefer to see it turned into a manga in the world of one piece?
slice of life novel?
fantasy novel?
or another type you prefer?
Chapter 243 The Last Episode Of HXH!
chapter 243 the last episode of hxh!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
the next day, the last episode of hxh was also shown, which was fantastic on all the levels, as it relived most of the important moments of the show in its entirety and reminded viewers of what they had seen in the past two years.
but even so, it can be said that this month is a very terrible month for otakus in the pirate world because it''s the month of their favorite shows'' end.
last week, the bleach manga ended, then the first part of the naruto anime ended yesterday, and today the iconic anime, hunter x hunter, has ended also!
as for the bleach manga, it ended completely with almost no return, as the entire story was shown, this is if rob doesn''t touch the novel in the future or if the manga returns to the planet earth.
as for naruto, it was only the first season that ended, and he will still return after a while in his second season, which is eagerly awaited by everyone, and naruto fans in particular.
but regarding hxh there was no clear attitude from rob.
everything about this ending is opaque.
of course, the ending was extremely satisfactory and the curtain opened to an immeasurably huge world that made even the forces of the pirate world shiver, even the rulers of the world government and the celestial dragons were utterly dumbfounded.
this huge world is called the dark continent!
what gon''s father, ging freecss, revelation about, left viewers in the pirate world in such a state of shock that they wanted to watch more of that anime, and the feeling of unwillingness towards the end of this anime became even greater in their hearts.
what comforted them though was that this big reveal of the world''s mysteries underlined the fact that the story of the hunters'' world doesn''t seem to have come to an end by the end of the anime, perhaps there will be another season coming.
although there was no announcement of an upcoming season at the end of the episode as happened with the naruto anime this is why hxh fans have a small hope that their favorite show will come back.
(author''s note: poor people don''t know that togashi suffers from prolonged back pain.)
...
every fortunate island that owns an art store on its territory shone brightly because of the huge screens of art stores, in addition, no sound could ever be higher than the songs of osts and the characters'' voices.
the voices of the thousands of crowds of people stopped completely. as they were focused on the events of the last episode that was going to the end.
the second half of the last episode had begun with gon climbing the gigantic world tree as he relives his journey from its inception.
this caused viewers to feel a lot more nostalgic and unwilling than they already were.
like these bitter feelings that all hxh fans on planet earth have experienced, it''s time for the inhabitants of the pirate world to experience it.
because it is clear that the second part of the anime does not seem to be on the horizon.
there may be a manga sequel in the future, but rob sees no hope in the anime unless he gets a feature from the art store that can turn the manga into a high-quality anime.
after sacrificing his future potential to kill pitou in his last fight which was so amazing to viewers at the time, gon escaped certain death due to alluka''s miraculous ability that brought him back from the cusp of death.
the hype around alluka and nanika''s appearance still hasn''t been able to quell since they appear in the past weeks.
***
the new world, hunters island, ring hell;
with the show over, the hunters on this island started to go about their business, but the last words of the legendary hunter, ging freecss, are still stuck in the minds of all the hunters in the headquarters.
these precious words represented the opening of a door to a new world of realization. for them, how many hunters in the pirates world would these words affect their lives and destinies so deeply?
only the future knows.
this type of hunters appeared in the pirates'' world primarily because of this anime, so the hunters'' reverence for the hxh anime was like the swordsmen''s reverence for the manga of bleach.
it can be said that they are die-hard fans of their preferred shows.
now, when these shows are over, only rob knows their frustration.
but this frustration cannot continue, although it looks so real on the screen, it is still a fictional world created by the author, who is their boss.
going back to reality and using the knowledge they gained from the show is much better for them than indulging in frustration.
as for rob, he wasn''t frustrated at all. on the contrary, he was happy... he got two more chances to get templates, from naruto and hxh!
isn''t that more than enough to be happy?!
the only frustration is that he invited the current luck fruit user (who is a member of his guild) and asked him to raise his luck and tried to use it on the [gacha] feature but that didn''t work.
as expected a low-level ability can''t affect on the system in any way... he had to rely on his own luck to obtain a powerful template.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 238: the new art? manhwa solo leveling!
chapter 239: the first volume of solo leveling causing a stir!
chapter 240: legendary hunters meeting! shakky joining!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
sorry for the delay in updating, there was a glitch in the chapter, and i had to correct it, since the draft is gone i had to spend more time.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 244 The New Art? Manhwa Solo Leveling!
chapter 244 the new art? manhwa solo leveling!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
two days after the end of hunter x hunter, the bright light returned to the art store screen, surprising the islanders.
this screen only worked when there was a specific anime show, but today is not a day to show any anime, in addition, all the anime shows have finished showing except for one piece.
so what is that?
is it a new anime?
thinking about this, ordinary inhabitants, journalists, town mayors, and everyone else no matter what their position felt very anticipative.
ordinary inhabitants get extraordinary entertainment from animes.
while journalists and reporters get entertainment and exclusive news.
the mayors of the villages get opportunities to make money by organizing special places for many people to watch their favorite shows.
the arrival of a new anime means a lot of economic opportunities for the islands that have an art store!
regardless of the people''s thoughts when they saw the art screen reappear unscheduled, the light on the art screens became dimmed and blurry, and choppy pictures appeared very similar to manga, but if one focused, they could notice the difference between them.
they could sense the difference, but they couldn''t tell what it was.
after rob transformed the non-colored nature of manga into a colorful manga, the difference between manhwa and manga was greatly demolished.
but this wasn''t the only difference between them, as there is a big difference in the way of drawing, the manga looked like it was hand-drawn, but it can be said that the manhwa is computer drawn.
that''s why they can''t tell the difference.
a few words appeared at the top of the display screen, the words seemed extremely clear from everywhere within the land of islands.
[the awaited new art: manhwa]
[the new work will be available in art stores starting next week.]
[manhwa: solo leveling]
[the background:...]
[10 years ago, after the appearance of the "first gate" that connected the real world with the world of monsters, every day some ordinary people got the power to hunt monsters within the gates. they are known as "hunters". however, not all the hunters are strong.
my name is sung jin-woo, an e-rank hunter, i am a person with a life-threatening danger even inside the weakest dungeons, ''world''s weakest hunter''. i have absolutely no skills to show until i found the most difficult dungeon hidden inside a d-rank dungeon!
in the end, when i accepted my death, suddenly, i received a strange power, a mission log that only i could see, it turns out to be a secret to leveling up, and that is only what i know about! if i go according to these missions and hunt monsters, my level will rise from the weakest hunter to the strongest s-rank hunter!]
if it wasn''t for the one piece anime, the situation would have been worse for her.
after her character appeared in the anime, she really started to realize some things that might have to do with her being prevented from pursuing the manga.
"my little sweetie, you know i''m doing this for your own good, one piece manga is not appropriate for you to read at your current age. as for any other work you can read as you like, i won''t stop you ."
as for rob, he was doing this so that the water 7 arc would not have too much impact on his daughter who has not yet reached her second year.
just thinking about what kind of sad feelings his little daughter would have to face when she saw that arc, whether in the manga or the anime, made him feel really sad.
rob didn''t want his daughter to suffer any kind of harm, but he had no choice either, he couldn''t stop publishing one piece manga.
"your dad has a reward for you. you will be the first to read your dad''s new art."
"really?!"
little robin''s eyes shone with stars, her little face was overflowing with happiness. that''s exactly what she came here for.
she wanted to be her father''s first client who read that new book.
...
after some time.
little robin read the first five chapters quickly from the computer.
all this time, rob was enjoying the change in his daughter''s expressions who was so excited.
"jin woo is too pathetic, everyone in this hidden dungeon abandoned him ..."
"what will happen to him, dad? his leg was cut off by that huge stone warrior."
"you''ll find out in the next chapter."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 239: the first volume of solo leveling causing a stir!
chapter 240: legendary hunters meeting! shakky joining!
chapter 241: water 7 saga: g-8 arc!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 245 The First Book Of Solo Leveling Causing A Stir!
chapter 245 the first book of solo leveling causing a stir!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
monday morning,
today was exactly the day many people expected, not because it was the first day of a new week, but because it was the day that the first manhwa volume would be released.
solo leveling!
yeah, since the new art has been announced it is almost the dominant subject in the global and local chat rooms.
even if people try to forget it, they can''t, because they will find a lot of people talking about "solo leveling" in one of the chat rooms.
so the aspirations for this new art have been raised to the top, if it doesn''t meet the requirements and is of less quality than is being promoted, then the result can already be expected.
this uproar wasn''t hidden from the eyes of the world government, of course, anything that came out of the highest bounty criminal in this era could not be unconcerned by the world government.
the moment the word "hunters" was mentioned in the background story of solo leveling, the five elders, and imu knew that this new book was specifically conducted for hunters, so they were willing to make use of it to develop their government guild and tighten their grip on the hunters domain.
the morning sun rose over skypiea, alabasta, and marigoa before anywhere else due to their natural elevation above sea level, heralding the beginning of a new day.
as soon as the sun rose, life began to move again, and it wasn''t long before a familiar green bright appeared from the art store.
this means only one thing, art stores are starting to work, and new art has already appeared on the shelves! in alabasta and skypiea everyone who woke up ran to get their manhwa book before the books ran out. given the time difference between regions of the planet, they were the first to benefit.
in marigoa, excited expressions appeared on the ugly faces of the celestial dragons, they were unable to control it. they quickly took millions of berries with them and hurried to the art store in groups.
given the huge hype in the past days about "solo leveling", they sure had a huge appetite for reading the so-called manhwa, maybe it will make up for the severe shortage left by the end of the bleach manga, who knows?
"get out of my way¡ª oh! isn''t that saint ferdinand?"
"who is pushing me!? oh, isn''t that saint roswald?"
saint ferdinand had a flat face and a nose full of snot, his face could be said to be quite disgusting to see, like the celestial dragon who tried to push him away, but these two celestial dragons exactly love the manga to the point of madness, so even though they were enemies before the art store appeared, they became friends after his appearance.
it can be said that their common love for the manga removed all previous enmity between them and turned them into friends.
big smiles appeared on their faces and they hugged each other while entering the art store together under the strange gaze of their guards and slaves.
...
pangaea castle;
in the hands of the mustachioed gorosei appeared a book with a different design from the manga, the cover of the book was black mixed with purple and blue, and on the cover was a black-haired man wearing a headdress jacket, and he carried two daggers. the same guy was covered with intense black shadow energies and had a blue glow emanating from his eyes.
under the guy''s picture is written: {solo leveling} by the japanese language, the original language in this world.
just by looking at this man, anyone can easily conclude that he is very strong, and he''s the protagonist of this story.
the mustachioed gorosei looked at his comrades, they were all holding the same wonderful book in their hands.
"let''s start reading it, i think it will be good."
"well... i''ll start reading."
"i agree with you."
"i wonder if lord imu has started reading this manhwa or not."
...
..
==============================
the portals that connect our world to the other dimension are called...
"gates."
[and beyond these gates are "dungeons" where evil spirits lurk within.]
¡ª¡ª¡ª
person 1: (huh? a dungeon ?)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
{i started as the weakest, and now i have risen to be an s-rank hunter, the strongest of them all!}
{it all starts now!}
to be continued...
==============================
"it''s really different from the manga, it looks a lot easier to read, it''s fast-paced, bloody events from the beginning... is this the world of hunters?!"
after reading chapter 0, the mustachioed gorosei turned the pages toward chapter 1 and began to read quietly, the more he read, the more he discovered new things.
"this is another modern world similar to the hxh world and bleach, don''t say to me it contains a dark continent too..."
"the so-called gates that open in any place of this world are more terrifying than the dark continent... it seems that this world is mired in trouble."
a lengthy discussion took place between the five elders about the new hunter world for a while... they could understand a lot of things, but what they couldn''t comprehend was the so-called quest board or system... this was something that allowed jinwoo to become stronger every day. it''s extremely strange.
"this quest board is a bit like a global chat board, isn''t it?!"
"you have a point..."
"let''s finished reading, this manhwa is great but the chapters in the volume are way less than the chapters in the manga volume, unfortunately."
...
most of the points that attracted the attention of the five elders also attracted the attention of all the other people who were reading the manhwa at this moment.
except for people who just want to read for entertainment, like celestial dragons.
on hunters island, ring hell;
page-flipping sounds can only be heard inside the art store.
the only art store where you can see a lot of pirates and hunters is just this store... not any pirates and not any hunters, but the most famous of them.
b-rank and a-rank hunters and pirates with bounties of over 100 million berry, even beast pirates were here!
but at this moment no one bothered to get into trouble, because they all read the new book with interesting expressions.
of course, the pirates were less concerned compared to the hunters who were reading as if their lives depended on it.
unfortunately, the five chapters were not enough to quench their thirst, to see the power system of this world.
it wasn''t dependent on "nen" like hxh but rather they have what''s called magical energy.
...
"this brat jinwoo is too lucky... i thought he was dead, but it turns out that he passed the dungeon test."
"this story is interesting, look at the global chat room, millions of people praise it as a good story..."
"i didn''t like it, it looked boring."
"a world without pirates... what good in this world? even if it is a civilized world?"
"but there are monsters... i think the author treats us, the pirates, like evil spirits in this world... this sky sword is really hateful."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 240: legendary hunters meeting! shakky joining!
chapter 241: water 7 saga: g-8 arc! (part 1)
chapter 242: water 7 saga: g-8 arc! (part 2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 246 Legendary Hunters Meeting! Shakky Joining!
chapter 246 legendary hunters meeting! shakky joining!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
?creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
=============================
[gates.]
[the portals that connect our world to the other dimension.]
[since these gates'' first appeared 10 years ago...]
[... many inexplicable events have occurred.]
[a good example is the introduction of awakened beings called hunters.]
[awakened beings are endowed with permanent power upon awakening.]
[i, too, have been awakened, but my feeble powers make me e-rank.]
[i''m slightly stronger than the average person, but definitely much weaker than other experienced hunters in higher ranks.]
[awakened beings pass through gates into dungeons to fight against magic beasts.]
[those who do this for a living are called hunters.]
[and sometimes, beyond these gates... terrifying monsters... that makes you fall into despair... appear before you.]
...
..
.
jinwoo: mr. song... this dungeon has rules.
song chi-yui: what do you think you''re doing?! are you crazy?!
jinwoo: if what i''m thinking is true...
song chi-yui: your eyes tell me you haven''t given up on hope yet.
jinwoo:... that statue doesn''t attack all moving beings.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
to be continued...
issho laughed at the two funny giants'' reaction, even though both were no longer giants inside the art store.
"yes, exactly. seeing and tasting this kind of drink that doesn''t exist in this world is exactly why i joined this guild even though i retired from the sea a long time ago."
"hehehe! shakky-chan, as if like you''re doing anything instead of drinking and enjoying reading manga... you''ve really been having a great time since you joined us."
yes, the woman in black maid clothes is shakuyaku, a member of the rocks pirates in the past.
rob met her on amazon lily island on one of his visits there, and it turns out she was waiting for him.
rob is surprised at that time by the strange request of this woman, she has closed the bar she had recently opened in the sabaody archipelago and came to look for him to include her in his art store.
she wanted to work in the art store on women''s island as a store goddess.
rob didn''t turn down her request as he was happy to recruit a strong and beautiful woman like shakuyaku but he had no idea of getting such a woman in his harem.
he didn''t want to become his best friend''s enemy for something as trivial as getting an extra woman.
rob made her join his guild and become one of the numbers as a condition of giving her what she wanted... and he didn''t expect her to actually accept his condition.
with this, shakuyaku became a legendary hunter in rob''s guild.
"actually, i''m having a great time. i didn''t expect all these surprises when i tried to join the art store, but i think you''re having a better time than me, hehe~... right, bella- chan?"
bell-me?re understands what shakky means by goodly time, and her face turned a red shade.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(???spoiler???)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 241: water 7 saga: g-8 arc! (part 1)
chapter 242: water 7 saga: g-8 arc! (part 2)
chapter 243: a navy sergeant. a mechanic in the shipyard... ordinary characters appeared in the manga!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
the updated may be unstable later, sorry about that, i''m working on my new book right now which will be a translation instead of an original book.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 247 Water 7 Saga: G-8 Arc! (1)
chapter 247 water 7 saga: g-8 arc! (1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /bla ckstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"eh, really, i''m looking forward to tomorrow... i think the next arc will be a naval siege battle against nami and her partners."
bell-me?re spoke with a bright smile on her face, looking as excited about the upcoming arc as a little girl.
beside her, shakky put out her cigarette and sighed with a smile.
"the arc is called g-8 isn''t it? i''ve heard of this fortified navy base, but it''s not famous enough... i think this arc will make it very popular."
"how will luffy and his partners collide with the navy... will they be arrested?"
the person speaking this time is the giant dorry.
"gabababa! what if their ship fell in the middle of the navy fortress? in the last chapter of the previous volume the ship was fall from the sky, wasn''t it?"
"oh? you have a point, brogy!"
the rest of the numbers felt brogy''s assumption might actually be what''s going to happen.
"who said giants only have muscular heads?"
"pft!!"
hearing mihawk''s silent words, brogy and dorry both splashed their drinks because they were almost choking.
"who do you call muscular heads!?"
"okay guys, nobody has muscular heads here, let''s talk about work."
rob walked out of his personal section with silent steps.
"captain! you''ve finally come..."
...
the meeting of the 6 legendary hunters out of the 10 almost turned into a battle, in the end, had it not been for rob''s intervention.
since mihawk was seeking a battle with the giants, they were happy to fulfill his request.
in the end, mihawk fought brogy and dorry one at a time outside the art store, while rob, issho, and the girls watched from the side.
it had to be said that a battle between legendary hunters was so devastating, that even rob nodded in admiration.
***
the next day a familiar green sheen covered every island that had an art store.
the subject of the new manhwa, solo leveling, hasn''t died down yet, but as soon as the new one piece volume appeared on the shelves, the uproar caused by the new manhwa subsided.
this is of course due to the huge disparity in popularity.
solo leveling is just getting started, while the popularity of the one piece manga has grown to fantastical levels years ago.
one piece, whether as an anime or as a manga, cannot be easily destabilized.
in the early morning, after the update, the global and regional chat rooms were full of liveliness.
with just a glance could see hundreds of thousands of messages accumulated. the world of the seas was so huge, and the number of new people gaining qualifications to enter the chat rooms every day was also big.
since the emergence of the so-called global chat system, it seems as if the world has gone into a frenzy.
even the people who hadn''t gotten a chance to enter the art store yet left everything in their hands and sailed towards the nearest island containing an art store, just to obtain the qualifications to enter the global chat system.
this is because the benefits of this system have already been announced for a long time.
anyone who joined the system can''t live without it anymore!
and that''s how terrifying social media is... of course, children under 14 cannot enter the global chat system, only adults have the opportunity.
***
nami: does that mean we fell on a huge lake with no way out?!
...
..
robin: at any rate, obtaining the information we need to escape is our top priority.
let''s be resolved... long-nose.
ussop: i don''t want to.
...
..
marine 3: it was just my imagination.
marine 3: ?!
sanji: that idiot! he''s got no sense of tension!
...
..
==============================
"wahahahahaha!!!"
"gurararararara!"
"pft...hahahahahaha!"
the final scene in the first chapter of luffy walking behind the marine undetected caused the whitebeard pirates and the roger pirates who recently met on a remote island to laugh out loud.
only loud laughter could be heard, some even lost control of themselves and wallowed in laughter.
in fact, luffy''s hilarious antics made everyone who read the first chapter with great concentration laugh badly.
"phew! this luffy reminds me of myself every time i see him, he''s even better than me in terms of humor... wahahaha, so funny."
roger was sitting on a grassy plain with rayleigh, oden, and whitebeard.
after a devastating 3-day battle between their crews, they finally sat down to rest and sip the sake and also read the manga... they just finished reading the interesting manhwa.
but right after that, the new volume of one piece was updated... such a wonderful day only happens at the end of every month!
"i wonder how they will get out of this predicament, it''s not easy to get out of a naval base that has no way out... their luck is like shit!"
"gurarara!"
even whitebeard felt admiration for the current scenario and desperately wanted to know how to get the straw hats out of this mess.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 242: water 7 saga: g-8 arc! (part 2)
chapter 243: a navy sergeant. a mechanic in the shipyard... ordinary characters appeared in the manga!
chapter 244: saving g-8 base? florian triangle!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
today is my birthday, if you don''t congratulate me...????????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 248 Water 7 Saga: G-8 Arc! (2)
chapter 248 water 7 saga: g-8 arc! (2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"hey, shanks... don''t you find that fat boy we fought earlier looks like-"
"marshal d. teach... right?"
shanks'' eyes twinkled with a strange glint as he answered buggy before buggy finished his question, but before that, he looked at the fat boy who was looking nervous.
pulsating veins appeared on buggy''s forehead, he was angry because this bastard didn''t always let him finish his words.
"yes, i''ve noticed him since our first day here, he seems isolated by his crew''s partners, that means they know that too, but somehow they still keep him on the ship."
"not only that, i watched him for three nights... i never saw him sleep... there is a strange secret about him!"
"what?! that''s why you got panda eyes this morning... don''t tell me you didn''t sleep also, just to watch him?!"
shanks and buggy were whispering to each other away from the crowd, so no one heard them.
"he''s a dangerous character in the manga, i think he''ll be one of the main players in the future, just like us... so he deserves the attention of this lord, buggy-sama!"
"bft... hahahaha! did you mean that you will be a main player in the future as well?"
buggy''s dreamy face froze and he felt angry when he heard shanks taunting him.
"i''m definitely going to be a future star just watch me-"
"oh, i know, you''re a star now already, you don''t need to be a future star. now, let''s continue reading the manga, this chapter... oh, sanji went to cook with that beautiful lady from the navy, look how he shocked her, he has cooked 100 meals by using just the leftovers..."
"you... damn you bastard! why do you keep interrupting me... oh, you''re right, this sanji is a real womanizer. bft... hahaha, these idiots from the navy still think going merry is a ghost ship!"
"this luffy is so much dumber than an ordinary human! how the hell did he get the honor of being the protagonist! hahaha... he said his vocabulary contains only the word meat!" witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through n?o?v€l--b1n.
==============================
...
..
sanji: this is good. we''ll probably look less suspicious in these uniforms.
luffy: something smells good.
sanji: so is this the kitchen? it looks interesting, but...
marine cook 1: hey, i heard that some ships came in.
marine cook 2: what?! then those assholes are finally coming?!
marine cook 3: yeah, those brothers are coming here.
marine cook 4: first impressions are important. show them no mercy!
marine cooks: yeah!
...
"what! really?!"
very quickly, hiriluk opened the manga volume and flipped the pages he had already read toward the chapter he hadn''t read yet.
flipping the pages, he was satisfied with chopper''s efforts as a responsible doctor... even though he was in the enemy base, as a pirate, he helped treat wounded marines... so this scene is enough to make him loved by everyone in the world even the marines!
hiriluk''s eyes watered as he thought about it... this chapter will go a long way in instilling chopper''s kindness into everyone who reads it.
==============================
...
..
chopper: the person who taught me medicine told me this story.
there was a man who was told by his doctor he was going to die.
he wandered in despair, searching for a place to die.
but as he was passing over a mountain, he saw vivid cherry blossoms blooming all over the mountain.
he went to see a doctor again. and the doctor said to him... "you''re completely healthy."
...
..
==============================
hiriluk felt his eyes getting blurry after reading this part of the manga...
"the sick person in that story which i told you, son... was me."
hiriluk wiped his tears as a big smile appeared on his face.
"chopper will probably never know that in the manga."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 243: a navy sergeant. a mechanic in the shipyard... ordinary characters appeared in the manga!
chapter 244: saving g-8 base? florian triangle!
chapter 245: brook! between the past and the present...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
my readers who congratulated me cause my birthday, thank you all. ??
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 262 Flevance Country! Solo Leveling return!
chapter 262 flevance country! solo leveling return!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
north blue, flevance country;
the light in the teleportation room has become dimmed, and rob came out from inside with a smile on his face.
he came here to check on the condition of the second country in his possession.
the moment he arrived, the crowd inside the art store fell silent, and their eyes were filled with fanatical worship.
"it''s the savior, his excellency rob!"
"oh my gosh! how long has his excellency not appeared in flevance country!"
"this event deserves to be wasted today''s tweet on it for sure... no, it needs that!"
"this is the first time i''ve seen his excellency rob in the body, what a great person."
"only someone like his excellency rob possesses the means to save us from the curse of the amber lead."
"yes, if the president of the country, chris-sama, didn''t tell us what rob-sama did... we''ll remain unaware of how good he is for us!"
"he even restored the reputation of noland who died 400 years ago, who we always thought was a vile liar, and even made him loved by billions of people. now, the whole world knows the true greatness of noland, and even statues of him have been built all over the world!"
"helping save us is a very easy thing for him, maybe it was just a casual decision for him, but for us, it''s saving our lives which means everything."
rob shook his head with a smile while hearing all that.
suddenly, the residents of flevance who were inside the art store approached and bowed very gratefully to rob.
rob did not reject their gesture but accepted it and quickly urged them to return to their business.
(chris seems to be doing a good job.)
rob has walked out of the art store and seen the big changes in the white city that has lost so much of its white color.
since trafalgar d. chris was announced as the president of a country that is no longer a kingdom, chris has been slowly changing the city''s infrastructure.
other colors began to invade the white color in an attempt to swallow it.
the amber lead scent that was prevalent here when he first visit can no longer be smelled in the air.
...
meanwhile, flevance country wasn''t the only one that was filled with the sheen of a green light also known as an update light.
rather, every other island has an art store.
in marigoa, the celestial dragons ran towards the art stores.
on whole cake island, the big mom pirates ran towards the art store.
on rodstar island, roger''s pirates ran to the art store on their ship.
on fish-men island, the whitebeard pirates ran to the art store, as did the beautiful mermaids and the violent fishmen.
in the goa kingdom, nobles and people ran to the gray terminal that became a green paradise to enter the art store... same thing in the nearby foosha town, where father mercar, mother camella, and their little daughter makino smiled. it''s time to get to work again.
on sky island, alabasta kingdom, a crowd began moving in groups towards the art store, the same on angel island, shandia city, and jaya island below.
on women''s island, there''s no talk except about the handsomeness of male characters in demon slayer, and solo leveling. or levi''s awesomeness. and erwin''s charisma... in just a few years, proud kuja female warriors have turned into fans clubs for every handsome character who appeared in some show.
all over the world, everyone''s got a new solo leveling volume.
another session of enjoying the new manhwa starts.
everyone wanted to know how jinwoo would come out alive from the double dungeon and what strange power he''ll awake.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 257: the god''s smile!
chapter 258: big shots''s tweets!
chapter 259: the last chapter in the volume!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
more power stone = more chapters!
Chapter 250 Saving G-8 Base? Florian Triangle!
chapter 250 saving g-8 base? florian triangle!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
marineford;
in the office room of the fleet admiral;
''purupurupurp~~!!''
''gocha~!''
"hello, here is the fleet admiral''s office."
the den den mushi in sengoku''s hand turned into a stern, dog-like face.
garp frowned as soon as he saw den den mushi turn into the mad dog''s face.
he got to know him, this bastard had been intentionally causing him trouble ever since dragon left the navy.
(author''s note: dragon left the navy about a year ago and his revolutionary army has not yet appeared, no one knows about its existence yet except for rob who knew it through system notice: [ding! +5000 art points from revolutionary army leader, monkey d. dragon])
"this is you, sakazuki? how''s the mission going, everything is fine, right?"
sengoku spoke softly, without paying attention to the expression garp... since the person who had sent him for this mission was sakazuki, he knew that the mission to defend navarone had already ended with success... who can stop a frantic dog- like sakazuki when the enemy is a pirate or a group of pirates?! ??v€l?1n.
{when we got to the g-8 base, unfortunately, it was too late, sir-}
"what!?"
sengoku was shocked, what did he mean it was too late...?! can''t it be?!
on the other side of the line, sakazuki felt that sengoku had misunderstood him, so he hurriedly explained.
{g-8 base safely, not breached, just minor damage outside the gates.}
"huh?! so what do you mean it''s too late?!"
{it was too late because it wasn''t me who destroyed the pirates... tsk, when we arrived we only discovered the ashes of the pirates and their ships...}
sengoku: "..."
{when i asked the navarone marines what happened here, they said that many yellow thunderbolts suddenly hit outside the gates and destroyed all the pirates who were frantically attacking the gates.}
{they gave me an accurate description of what happened. they said what happened looked exactly like the moment when a human has transformed into a titan in the aot anime, lightning struck but no titan appeared...}
{it all happened suddenly, as soon as the thunderbolts disappeared, the pirates'' noises went silent and all that was left of them was their ashes... fleet admiral, i guess you deduced the situation from what i said?}
"this... sky sword?"
"and in the real world... this father''s son will become a brave sea warrior in his mother''s womb!"
"bft... hahahahahaha!"
banshina laughed heartily, unable to stop their tears, her angry husband''s words were so funny...
in fact, they''ve gotten used to that situation, since one piece came out they''ve been facing the same situations.
"since you finished reading today''s volume, don''t you have work to do, my dear?"
"you know i''m leaving my dear, don''t worry i won''t be late, since the east blue port has already opened, it will be an instant trip to and from the new world."
"ring hell island is the test for my a-rank hunter card... once i get it we will buy a big palace in sabaody and will live the life of luxury!"
"but does the sabaody archipelago have an art store?!"
"ah?! i haven''t asked about that yet..."
***
flying through the sky like sparks of lightning, rob arrived at a misty sea area.
in his place, it looked like he was standing in the day sky, but on the other side of the mist, it looked like the night sky.
this place has always been very mysterious in paradice.
this place is the florian triangle!
it is also called, devil''s triangle zone!
it''s time to fulfill his promise to a certain whale.
rob was standing in the air with the moon walks skill, he began to leisurely stroll through the air as if he was walking on the ground, and he quickly entered the area with thick mist.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 245: brook! between the past and the present...
chapter 246: a miracle inside the art store! condoriano appeared!
chapter 247: admiral akainu''s name causing a stir!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 251 Brook! Between The Past And The Present...
chapter 251 brook! between the past and the present...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
a blue sky, a calm sea, and a pirate ship full of lively people, behind the ship they are followed by a cute little whale making happy sounds.
"laboon, do you want to hear more songs?"
at the stern of the ship, a tall man with afro hair and black glasses took out his violin and began to play.
????
the little whale reacted enthusiastically to this and started splashing seawater from the hole above its head.
????
the friends of the violinist gathered around him and took out their instruments with happy faces and began to play as well.
soon the lyrics of the famous song among pirates began to ring.
????pinkusu no sake wo, todoke ni yuku yo!????
????umikaze kimakase namimakase????
...
..
???? yohohoho, yohohoho ????
???? yohohoho, yohohoho ????
as soon as the song ended, the little whale that was reacting excitedly disappeared while the blue sky turned into a cloudy dark and the lively ship into a ghost ship as his friends started falling dead one by one.
despite all that, the afro-haired man still sings despite turning into a mere skeleton...
as soon as the song ends, the skeleton had emerge from his sweet dream with the worst nightmare that has haunted him for years.
a skeleton stood on a ghost ship surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere of loneliness.
this person was brook, a future member of the straw hat pirates.
he had already died 25 years ago when he was 38 years old, but because of the mysterious devil fruit he had eaten, his soul had returned from the realm of the dead to the world of the living already and ended up in his body that become just a skeleton.
he has been trapped in the florian triangle for more than 25 years after the death of all his comrades.
he couldn''t even fulfill the promise he and his comrades had made before death.
he couldn''t get out of here and reach laboon to fulfill the promise, he was truly a pathetic skeleton.
"sigh~"
rob looked at the ships section of the system shop.
. at the bottom of the list are several types of ships including aircraft carriers in the military section.
the best to buy are american aircraft carriers, of course, and the most expensive one costs 12,000,000,000 art points!
rob did not hesitate to buy it, and also he bought the knowledge to use this huge partner.
this was his largest spending on a single item since arriving in the pirate world.
only who would buy an aircraft carrier to put his art store on it except someone like rob?
the moment he bought it, a steel aircraft carrier appeared on the sea below.
rob did not forget to check the information on this huge warship.
gerald r. ford-class aircraft carrier.
its length is 400 meters, the width is 80 meters, the height is 70 meters, but 10 meters under the sea, and he can also control its height so that it can be converted to a suitable height for ships to anchor on it like a port.
instead of an aircraft carrier, its role will henceforth be a place to rescue the lost people in this triangle of death.
but despite that, it is still a terrifying weapon that contains nuclear reactors!
if this ship appears to the world, they will think it is an ancient weapon pluton...
in fact, if rob buys planes and hires professional soldiers, this metal monster can outperform the so-called pluton.
this is the fruit of the peak of human technology on planet earth!
well, rob doesn''t need that, but when he goes to war against the world government, the earth weapons from the system shop will certainly have a role.
soon a new art store was set up on the deck of the aircraft carrier, and a bright beacon appeared above the store, illu minating the darkness of this place.
anyone inside the florian triangle area at this moment can surely see the light of the art store.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 246: a miracle inside the art store! condoriano appeared!
chapter 247: admiral akainu''s name causing a stir!
chapter 248: brook''s reactions about laboon arc!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 252 A Miracle Inside The Art Store! Condoriano Appeared!
chapter 252 a miracle inside the art store! condoriano appeared!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
in front of brook appeared a very large metal ship, which looked like an armored beast that could destroy anything.
he was terrified just standing in front of this big thing.
in the middle of the ship, which looked like a metal island, was a large building that had an open book hung above it, emitting the same light that drew his attention here.
feeling in awe, he did not dare to disembark from his ship and board the huge metal ship.
after a few hours of waiting and nothing happening, brook began to feel impatient, before realizing it he had already jumped onto the sloping floor of the metal ship.
on his way to the strange building, every step he took with extreme caution.
what surprised him was that the building''s golden doors were open but he couldn''t see clearly what was inside.
"is there no one here? so excuse me, i''ll go in if no one stops me, i''m just a dead skeleton, after all, yohohohoho!"
after telling a joke that no one laughed at, brook sighed and walked into the art store.
as soon as he entered, something terrible happened... no, something earth-shattering happened.
the skeleton stood frozen in his place, unable to comprehend what was happening.
he had not yet paid attention to his large surroundings, but at this moment his body was enveloped in golden radiance, and the flesh began to appear on his withered bones out of nowhere.
in less than a second, the skeleton turned into a real human with flesh, blood, and a healthy face.
what hadn''t changed in him was the tattered clothes that the skeleton was wearing were still the same on the middle-aged man.
he looked exactly like the man who had appeared in his dreams, just as he had been before he died, only except that he wasn''t wearing any glasses at that moment.
his black eyes were trembling and his pupils continued to contract and expand, showing his chaotic mental state at this moment.
"what''s going on...!"
brook looked at his hands, which were no longer just bones, but the hands of a living person, and he didn''t know what to say or how to react.
"ah! i''m no longer a skeleton, yohohohoho!"
all this was not hidden from the eyes of rob, who was sitting in the tavern that was not far from brook.
even rob was so dumbfounded by the current sight that he sprinkled the drink he had just drank.
he hadn''t expected that what the absolute safe art store feature was meant restoring anyone''s original state even if it was just a skeleton.
the only requirement is to be alive.
rob has previously seen people recover severed limbs. both legs and hands. and people who have restored their crippled senses such as sight, hearing, and taste, but he has never seen someone restore every part of his body inside an art store like brook.
brook is probably the only one in this world who has the qualifications to restore all his blood and flesh inside the art store as a skeleton, because, he was an alive skeleton!
of course, just a skeleton can''t get good fun inside the art store. so the system behind the art store takes the reins to fix any problem perfectly as if it were omnipotent within its domain.
only now did rob realize what omnipotent meant.
"this... i''m not dreaming...?! yohohoho...~"
tears fell from his true eyes for the first time since the day he died...
being a skeleton, he couldn''t cry even though his soul had been crying all these years, his cold body refused to show any expression or reaction.
this had been causing his soul to be severely stifled all those years.
but now, that he got that chance to cry to his heart''s content, brook fell on the art store floor and cried bitterly for who knows how long.
"sigh~ unfortunately, my store cannot treat the emotional state."
rob sighed heavily at the sight of the middle-aged man crying like an extremely frustrated child.
he was probably the only person in this world who knew how much suffering this man had gone through, so it was understandable to him.
it is not easy to see all of your family die, experience true death, return from eternal rest, and stay as a skeleton without senses and desires and without even being able to leave just the florian triangle at will.
wait! don''t you get that i''m telling you to wait?!
zoro: condoriano!
(head''s hit)
shepherd: who''s condoriano?
zoro: shut up already!
ussop: ''nice move, zoro!''
''hehehe, it went well! you should thank me, robin!''
zoro: you look creepy, ussop.
...
..
==============================
{global chat room}
shoza (grand line): hahahahahaha! i found something worth wasting today''s tweet for, i''ve never laughed like today in my life, tears can''t stop, that''s ussop are so funny."
(2.5k liked this tweet.)
fish-man pride (grand line): pathetic condoriano, hahahaha!
humans even among each other are extremely malicious!
(1.3k liked this tweet.)
navy rear-admiral (marinford): we will not forgive anyone impersonating a navy person for any purpose. please think carefully before engaging in such disgraceful behavior.
this does not mean that we do not welcome you to join our navy ranks.
(10.4k liked this tweet)
natasha (north blue): hahahahaha! is it easy to deceive an entire naval base? robin, ussop, and zoro have made a perfect play!
(15.9k liked this tweet.)
monkey d. garp?? (marineford):
dragon, if you see this tweet get your ass back here right away, don''t make this father so angry.
(203m liked this tweet.)
...
..
+10.254,367 tweets.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(clarification regarding the global chat system: at first, it was a beta version, and with time it became a complete version, the messaging system in the global chat room turned into a tweets system, and all the famous characters in the manga and anime got the identity confirmation badge next to their names [??])
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 247: admiral akainu''s name causing a stir!
chapter 248: brook''s reactions about laboon arc!
chapter 249: brook and laboon''s emotional reunion!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
drop some power stone, guys!
Chapter 253 Announcement
chapter 253 announcement
hi guys,
you can just wait for me for a few days to come back. 0v3l-b1n.
Chapter 254 Brooks Reactions About Laboon Arc!
chapter 254 brook''s reactions about laboon arc!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
better read the previous chapter before reading this!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"yohohoho! they''ve entered the nest of the sea kings, what bad luck this is for luffy and his buddies, i hope they get out with minimal damage."
"oh! they came out like this... oh my gosh, is that a huge whale blocking the entrance to the grand line?! what''s with all these scars on the poor whale''s head?!"
brook had a soft spot for whales because of laboon, so he couldn''t bear to see this whale suffer.
"i hope luffy and his buddies don''t hurt the whale... with its size, who could even hurt it? yohohoho! looks like the whale has been hurting itself."
when brook was immersed in the reading of manga, rob returned to his personal section to continue drawing the advanced chapters of one piece manga and solo leveling manhwa, and he was also working on a new anime project to make up for the inevitable absence of hxh.
regarding the new anime, rob plans to put the trailer this week, and the show will officially start next week.
"oh? looks like he''s arrived at the laboon arc... he didn''t even read the name of the arc before he started reading the events?"
although he was in his personal section, he still kept an eye on brook, everything he did was reflected in the system window.
at this moment, brook suddenly fell silent and his body began to shiver.
his mood completely changed as he woke up to reality.
"hmm, it looks like he discovered the truth about the whale that blocked the entrance to the grand line."
...
in the art store tavern, the manga volumes he had finished piled up on the tavern table while on the other side there were a large number of volumes he hadn''t even started yet, he bought all the volumes available and was ready to read them.
from the time he read the first chapter, he felt a kind of happiness and contentment he had never felt before... just how cool would it be if he had one piece manga to read in the past years when he lived in absolute loneliness?
one piece manga now seemed like an oasis of clear water, delicious fruits, and grilled meat to someone who had been lost in the desert for a long time.
"oh! luffy is reckless, he caused everyone to be swallowed by the whale. i hope they are all right."
"what is that?! a metal gate on the head of the whale?!"
"wait...! an island and a blue sky in the whale''s stomach?!"
"this is not a flower, sanji, yohohoho! this is...!!!! crocus?!!!!"
"how...?! ah! yes, how could i forget that crocus is the overseer of the twin cape lighthouse that guides ships coming down from reverse mountain into the grand line!"
"it''s really crocus, but... he''s getting old, he''s 71 years old already and he''s still provoking anyone with his words..."
"if crocus is still here, then how about...?!"
"why would the whale use its head to hit the red line...?"
brook felt such a bad omen, even his newly formed heart began to hurt for some unknown reason... for the first time, he was afraid of discovering something... since his death, he had overcome the fear of death and since living alone for so many years, he had overcome his fear of loneliness. these are the peak of the fear, but brook overcame them.
but now... why does he feel afraid?! and from what?!
brook continued reading the manga with trembling eyes.
"no, nami, you misunderstood him... i know crocus well... he''s a great doctor, not a whaler... who are these mr. 9 and miss. wednesday?! huh! they are the real whalers?! damn on them!"
==============================
this scene caused a big smile to form on brook''s face, which made his previously gloomy face disappear.
all his frustrations and sorrows that had accumulated over the decades had vanished in smoke because of what luffy had done at this moment.
"this boy..."
brook wiped a small tear at the end of his eye and returned to his seat, wanting to finish reading the manga before doing anything else.
"he had drawn his own pirate flag on laboon''s forehead to prevent it from hurting itself again... what a genius idea from an idiot, yohohohoho!"
...
in rob''s personal section;
"he seems to have accepted the situation, that''s good."
rob said with a smile.
he didn''t want to go out to stop brook from leaving, he wanted him to heal his own remorse... this remorse can''t be cured by trying to kill himself on his way out of the grand line.
...
the next day,
rob exited his personal section to find brook asleep with a satisfied smile on his face after he had finished reading all the available chapters from one piece manga until the last chapter of the g-8 arc.
since the other party''s remorse had been greatly reduced, he thought that he would not refuse to join his guild.
rob put all this effort because two reasons, the first being that he really felt pity for the brook and laboon story and wanted a happy ending to them.
the second is brook''s inclusion in his guild.
this guy is somewhat immortal, has great potential, and is a great musician and comedian of the highest order.
since he''s going to be a star in the future because of the manga, he''ll be getting a lot of talent because of him.
so, once he was offered to take him to laboon, rob didn''t think that brook would reject his offer.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 249: brook and laboon''s emotional reunion!
chapter 251: litlle robin''s 2nd birthday! gecko moria in wano!
chapter 152: the first episode of demon slayer! another world full of tragedies...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
drop more power stones, guys.
the next chapters are going to be awesome! let''s get back to the competition for the ranking.
Chapter 255 Brook and Laboons Emotional Reunion!
chapter 255 brook and laboon''s emotional reunion!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"yo-hohoho, yoho-ho-ho"
"yo-hohoho, yoho-ho-ho"
"yo-hohoho, yoho-ho-ho"
"yo-hohoho, yoho-ho-ho"
"binkusu no sake wo, todoke no yuku yo."
"umikaze kimakase namimakase."
"shio no mukou de, yuuki mo sawagu."
"sora nya wa wo kaku tori no uta."
"sayonara minato, tsumugi no sato yo."
"don to icchou utao, funade no uta."
"kinpa ginpa mo shibuke ni kaete."
"oretachya yuku zo, umi no kagiri."
{????????????????????????}
the ohara people stopped rushing to their business when the sounds of the beautiful song entered their ears.
they all looked at the art store from which a man with an afro hairstyle covered in faint golden sheen and holding a violin in one hand and a clamshell of recorded for sounds in the other came out.
he was wearing a fresh-looking black tuxedo, and black round glasses, he looked like a high-ranking musician that only nobles could invite him to their parties.
behind the man who was singing, rob walked out with a smile while holding his four daughters with both hands.
while beside him walked 8 beautiful women dressed in maids uniforms, who were his six wives plus matriarsh and rouge.
when rob has arrived with a strange guy singing at every step, his women and his children has felt strange, but they don''t ask him who he is.
they could see the art store''s golden sheen covering his entire body, causing them to be confused... was this person losing all his senses and limbs?!
but as soon as brook emerged from the confines of the art store''s authority, an astonishing sight unfolded, as the golden sheen around him vanishes and so does his flesh, all that remains is a well-dressed skeleton that rob also gave him.
ohara residents inhaled the cold air, and some of them fell on their backs in fright.
how can a skeleton walk and sing?!
was this some kind of magic?!
brook didn''t care about losing his flesh and blood because he was used to it and continued singing on his way to the place rob told him.
''just go west until you reach the sea.''
that''s what rob said to him.
"yo-hohoho, yoho-ho-ho"
"yo-hohoho, yoho-ho-ho"
"going to deliver bink''s sake, we are pirates sailing through the sea!"
only the return of one of them ends the promise and the wait that lasted 27 years... if the manga of one piece had not appeared, the poor whale would have had to wait for more than 50 years!
rob''s picture became bigger in the hearts of his wives, and their love for him increased by fold, and even the other women''s respect for him became deeper, both rouge and matriarsh felt a deep respect for their boss.
such great deeds, just how much good karma did he get?!
"dad, you''re awesome! thank you for helping laboon!"
little robin hugged her father by the neck and clung to him like a koala.
"hehehe, i promised laboon a long time ago, so i just kept my promise."
...
"laboon!"
"i''m crying, my eyes out because of all the feel... but i don''t have eyes... yohohohohoho!"
brook was so happy, just how long had he waited for this moment?!
laboon was the last member of his crew to survive, so he cherished it very much.
seeing it again after all those years, made him unable to control his emotions... if he had kept his human body, he would have been crying by now in happiness.
contrary to what appeared in the anime and manga, brook can''t actually cry as a skeleton and that''s what rob actually noticed, as he noticed some other changes that seem unrealistic in the anime, don''t exist in the real world.
since brook couldn''t cry, he would laugh to express his feelings.
as for laboon, its endless tears showed just how much emotion it was currently, it was at the peak of happiness.
"rob-san told me everything that has happened to you since we left you with crocus, and he told me the promise he made to you also, and he brought me here very quickly... a few minutes ago i was stuck in the florian triangle, and now, i am in west blue... in fact, my brain still doesn''t understand how it happened, even though i don''t have a brain, yohohohohoho!"
laboon understood what brook was saying but didn''t care about his current look, all it cared about was that the person in front of it was himself a member of its lost family who had raised it since it was born into this world.
and he came back to fulfill his promise.
their happy meeting lasted for a whole day.
all day long, brook played for laboon, and ohara residents, creating a contagious festive atmosphere... everyone danced to the tunes of a pirates song.
even some marines and spies from the world government.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 251: litlle robin''s 2nd birthday! gecko moria in wano!
chapter 252: the first episode of demon slayer! another world full of tragedies...
chapter 253: the waves of the great era of pirates on the horizon!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh note:
drop more power stones, guys.
the next chapters are going to be awesome! let''s get back to the competition for the ranking.
Chapter 269 Laugh Tale On The Horizon! Davy Back Fight!
chapter 269 laugh tale on the horizon! davy back fight!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
new world, rodstar island;
oro jackson ship. inside the captain''s cabin.
"cough! cough!"
roger closed the manga book and coughed up a little blood in his hand. his life was rapidly deteriorating, as he couldn''t even balance his body and dropped a glass cup off the table causing a little noise that alerted shanks outside.
"captain! are you okay?"
roger looked at the room door, then at a small bottle in his hand, the bottle seemed to contain a drop of blood that glowed with a golden color.
a smile appeared on roger''s face before he put it back into his jacket pocket and walked out of the room.
"did you find out where the last island is?!"
oden, who was seated with the rest of the crew, looked at roger and replied.
"yes, we found it."
"good, but no matter how i see, you seem to be enjoying today''s volume to me."
"hahahaha! captain, we have already located the island before today''s volume is released. most importantly, when are we leaving?"
rayleigh understood his captain better than most, so he was already anticipating his answer. his question was just a way to get the rest of the crew to prepare for the final flight.
"we''ll do it immediately!"
a big smile appeared on rayleigh''s face. just as he expected.
"captain, i need to stay behind to take care of buggy, he''s very sick after all."
"sick? he doesn''t look like that to me."
roger looked at buggy who was sprawled on a small settee while reading the manga with an excited expression... but even so, his face was red and steam rises from it, it was obvious that he had a high fever.
but even so, he was laughing and whispering incomprehensible words.
"...this foxy is too malicious..."
"...what''s white-out blitz? it''s clearly just white smoke, you bastard..."
"...t-they got through it, hahahaha! it''s what you deserve..."
shanks looked at buggy with a strange expression. just a few minutes before, he fell unconscious. but now, he has woken up reading today''s volume cheerfully.
"captain, look carefully, it looks like it''s going to burn any moment... what are we going to do?!"
"crocus... what''s the situation with buggy?"
art store ''green paradise'';
"they lost like this? even against sea races...? they exceeded my expectations, if not for that cunning fox with that ability they would surely have won."
maybe for other people in the art store (nami and robin''s fans) it was frustrating because their idols lost the round. but shakky was frustrated because her expectations were blown away.
"don''t be discouraged, shakky-sama! your prediction will surely succeed next time."
in front of shakky stood a beautiful woman with curly orange hair dressed in a black-and-white woven maid''s dress.
she looked like a beautiful masterpiece to the eyes.
no doubt this was the new store goddess that shakky employed based on the authority bestowed upon her by rob.
the new store goddess, dadan!
"don''t worry dan, i''m not angry."
ever since she accepted her as one of her crew, shakky used to call her dan instead of dadan.
...
"oh, chopper is so cute, i understand why the damned foxy chose him..."
"no, no! bring back chopper, you vile bastard..."
"why didn''t he choose ussop instead of chopper?"
"hahahaha! didn''t you see when the foxy crew said no one wanted him?"
"forget the long nose now. chopper is crying sadly... but he stopped it when zoro spoke to him... looks like zoro intends to win the second round in order to get his crewmate back."
"ah... but this duo..."
"sanji and zoro can''t work as a duo!"
"round two... they lost it before it even started!"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 264: the afro boxer, monkey d. luffy!
chapter 265: admiral aokiji!
chapter 266: the admiral''s preparation exam? nico robin!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 257 Little Robins 2nd Birthday! Gecko Moria In Wano!
chapter 257 little robin''s 2nd birthday! gecko moria in wano!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"her happy angelic face makes me addicted to seeing her happy again... she''s an endless source of happiness for me."
rob said, looking at robin''s sleeping face, as she was sleeping on his lap after a long day of fun... it was her second birthday after all!
"maybe we should have kept dancing to brook''s music for a little while longer... ah~ too bad, she got tired in the end."
rob had remembered brook, who built a small house on the western hill overlooking the sea near the laboon location and the theme park... the last program of his little princess'' birthday party was the outdoor dance party.
of course, earlier rob had given brook some one piece songs to play for them... which made brook cry without tears with delight... but in the middle of the outdoor dance party at night, brook''s soothing music made it impossible for robin and the rest of the children not to fall asleep after an exhausting day of wandering everywhere, which ended the party early.
"sigh~"
a soft smile formed on olvia''s pretty face subconsciously as she looked at this scene and heard what her husband had to say.
today was one of the best days they''ve ever had, after the new anime trailers were released, it was their little princess, robin''s birthday.
of course, a big day like this can never be a boring day, rob made it historic.
although it wasn''t quite as luxurious as the day little robin was born two years ago.
however, it was still a birthday like no other... rob treated his daughter much better than the kings treated their princesses.
not only did little robin spend the day on over 50 islands with her sisters (hancock, sonia, marigold) and her friends (makino, scarlett, doffy, rosinante, and enel), but her father even bought an air balloon from the system shop and made sure to make them fly to sky island and enjoy the sunset.
olvia shook her head with a smile as she remembered her daughter''s smiling face the whole time.
"no matter how tragic the events related to robin in the manga are, they certainly won''t affect her negatively."
rob turned his head in surprise at olvia''s words.
"why do you say that, my dear?"
"that''s because i can see that you''re doing everything you can for her, to make her current happiness outweigh her misery that might appear in the manga."
"i heard that the sky sword protects this country, but so what? even if the sky sword personally comes here, i will show him who the boss is, kiii~shishishishi!"
"i will take the corpse of the legendary swordsman ryuma and the corpse of the dragon he cut it off at any cost!"
moria has disappeared into the darkness of the night, and his appearance at this time when there is no kaido to stop his ego is sure to bring about interesting changes.
in the original story, even with kaido, moria managed to steal ryuma''s body and the legendary sword shusui... he also stole many other samurai bodies... not only that, but he fought with kaido and despite his gruesome loss, he managed to survive and retreat.
but now, there is no kaido... but there is something hundreds of times more dangerous than kaido.
art store!
the moment moria arrived at wano with malicious intent, rob who was in the middle of a steam session with olvia received a notification from the system.
olvia''s moaning voice intertwined with olvia''s voice in his head causing rob''s head to buzz.
at this exact moment, he had unleashed his heavy load on the insides of his wife who had already surrendered.
(f*ck you, moria, for disturbing my precious time!)
moria didn''t know he was causing trouble for himself just by entering wano country.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 252: the first episode of demon slayer! another world full of tragedies...
chapter 253: the waves of the great era of pirates on the horizon!
chapter 254: the return of attack on titan and a split in public opinion!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 258 The first episode of the Demon Slayer! Another world full of tragedies...
chapter 258 the first episode of the demon slayer! another world full of tragedies...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
date: 10/02/1496!
location: samurai land, wano country!
event: the first episode of the new anime, demon slayer!
...
in the kuri area, the atmosphere was enthusiastic and full of energy as usual.
the town where the daimyo palace is located has become like the new flowers'' capital.
enthusiastic discussions can be heard everywhere, not only in the kuri area but all over wano.
the mentalities of the simple residents had changed from what they had been before the era of the art store... now, that the global chat system had appeared, it could be said that the country''s isolation had already ended.
only the borders remain.
this is because everyone with a chat system bracelet has already known the world.
who in this age of communication doesn''t have many friends from different parts of the world?
the residents of wano are no different... even the arrival of the global chat system hastened the decision to completely abolish the borders and allow the residents of wano to go out and see the world.
at any moment, the opening of the wano port may be announced, which allows everyone to easily exit and enter.
this is left for the current shogunate to take care of.
at the moment, the dominant theme was the new samurai-oriented anime.
everyone in wano can smell their civilization features from this show.
so they could see that the show was oriented to them, but instead of the ninja, this time it was aimed at the samurai!
elsewhere near kuri;
"kii~shishishishi!"
"interesting... so this is the story of the new anime that caused quite a stir."
"a world full of blood-hungry demons?! what a disappointment, these demons would be perfect for making my indomitable army... it''s a pity that they are just fantasy creatures that don''t exist in this world."
showing his frustration, moria continued watching the episode that had already begun.
...
flowers capital;
"i can''t wait to see tanjiro cut damn demons!"
the scene then returns to the same beginning moment, as tanjiro continues running with his unconscious sister towards town.
when nezuko''s face who turned into a demon appeared, viewers around the world felt chills creeping along their spines.
this scene was frightening despite nezuko''s cuteness... as she pounced on tanjiro trying to bite off a piece of him.
but when she started crying, the viewers'' fear turned to sadness.
at this moment a new character arrived at the scene.
a blue-eyed samurai holding a blue sword.
"too strong!"
"is this the strength of a samurai in the demons world!?"
just a simple wave caused all this damage?!"
"if tanjiro had not taken his sister away at the last moment, she would have definitely died despite her transformation into a demon!"
"oh! w-what... so handsome!"
the girls'' faces turned red when the full face of the blue-eyed samurai appeared.
"damn..."
even the men were embarrassed by their inferiority.
especially the men of the pirates'' world with strange shapes that have nothing to do with handsomeness at all.
[why are you protecting it?]
these were the first words from the mysterious samurai''s mouth.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 253: the waves of the great era of pirates on the horizon!
chapter 254: the return of attack on titan and a split in public opinion!
chapter 255: the world government is considering the possibility of creating an anime?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 259 The Waves Of The Great Era Of Pirates On The Horizon!
chapter 259 the waves of the great era of pirates on the horizon!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
when tanjiro fell to his knees crying in order to save his demon sister, viewers were moved to tears.
this was a kind brother who came to a dead end, which most of the viewers didn''t expect will happen. most of them expect the hero receives a sudden power out of nowhere and kills the blue-eyed swordsman and saves his sister.
rather, the most logical thing happened at this moment.
but what really made their body hair stand up was nezuko''s protection of her unconscious brother... as tomiyuka giyu himself confirmed that this is a rare case, demons are known to eat their children, brothers, and even their parents... if they were humans they would all be devoured.
but here, sat a demon protecting her brother with her body while she was fighting for him.
the viewers with a short sense of sadness can''t stop their tears from flowing.
"sigh~ what a tragic brother and sister -de guzaro!"
kin''emon sighed sadly, unable to stop a tear from slipping from his eye.
but he tried to get it back even though he couldn''t.
beside him kikunojo cried like a little girl, the relationship between tanjiro and nezuko made her remember her past with her older brother izou when they were moving from one place to another and no one wanted to receive them.
the rest of the akazayas felt sad, although kanjuro was only acting, his dyed face washed away by his tears.
the episode continued after halftime. where the next morning arrived in the episode.
when nezuko came out of the hole she was hiding in, the viewers'' emotions immediately changed to more positive, causing most of them to laugh.
...
on oro jackson;
"what a miserable fate for these kids... rob is really master at torturing the characters he creates."
"yes, all the characters he created have sad pasts except for luffy."
rayleigh and roger drank a bottle of vodka while commenting on the episode events.
without a doubt, since the first episode, demon slayer has earned the public''s recognition for its quality.
"this world of demons reminds me of wano country... their clothes, their swords, their personalities, their ways of living, and their homes... everything is similar to what is found in my country."
"really? my dear."
whitey bay was sticking on oden''s body like glue to a tree.
"that means rob relied on wano country and his wild imagination to create this anime, right?"
"no, i don''t know, i really don''t know, i can no longer distinguish between fantasy and reality."
when oden said that, everyone aboard oro jackson fell silent.
as most of them were in a similar situation, only oden admitted it.
not once!
each island has an art store, they live in absolute safety.
that is why they did not have to put up with the anxieties that were before the art store era.
on the contrary, they can enjoy watching stories from another world and enjoy talking about them with their family at the dinner table.
the appearance of the art store brought them prosperity and entertainment.
this is without mentioning the proximity of the world using the global chat system through which they know the news of the new world instantly while they are on the four seas.
and the latest trending news recently is that the great pirate gol d. roger has made his final journey towards laugh tale.
(author''s note: the ultimate island has been widely called laugh tale since it was mentioned by pirate king crew member, crocus, in the manga.)
since these rumors surfaced, attention has already begun to focus on the new world.
it seemed as if a great storm was quietly brewing.
certainly, the person responsible for these rumors is morgans... the editor-in-chief of the world economics newspaper and also the head of the world government manga distribution branch, and also the head of the manga distribution branch of art company, in the new world.
climbing the life levels for this bird was actually very easy... rob knew about him who used his manga to make a quick profit, but he didn''t care... he wasn''t too narrow-minded... morgans'' actions were still minimal.
of course, rob got a lot of use out of it as he helped spread one piece manga to areas without art stores.
it was like a small farm of experience and art points, why would he destroy its benefits?
"but, if he pirates the anime and sells it, i will kill him immediately!"
on the way to the art store, rob decides morgans'' fate with a few words.
(so, you decide to go to the final destination, captain?)
rob smiled sadly at the thought of it.
the waves of the great pirate era were already approaching... will it be the same as the original or will it be different this time?!
everything depends on roger.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 254: the return of attack on titan and a split in public opinion!
chapter 255: the world government is considering the possibility of creating an anime?
chapter 256: flevance country! solo leveling return!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 260 The return of Attack On Titan and a split in public opinion!
chapter 260 the return of attack on titan and a split in public opinion!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
[eren: that''s... it fell. you gotta be tired. go get some sleep.]
[mikasa: sorry. i''m fine.]
[eren: that thing has seen better days. i''ll get you a new one if i see any in our supplies.]
[armin: eren! mikasa! this is really bad! the titans! they''re inside wall rose!]
...
..
[levi: ugh. those damn titans never give us a break.]
[erwin: can you go?]
[levi: not like there''s much choice.]
[soldier: it was wise to have section commander mike watch the 104th. i believe he can handle the situation.]
[erwin: yeah. let''s hope so.]
...
..
[mike: four left. no, it''s time to go. i''ve bought enough time.]
[mike: still... i am concerned about that abnormal. it''s different. it looks over 17 meters tall. it''s huge...]
[mike: and i''ve never seen a titan covered in the fur before. it''s just walking around instead of coming for me. it''s definitely abnormal, but...]
[mike: great! you''re back! i won''t need to hold out until nightfall. huh?! it went for the horse?! you can''t be serious!]
[beast titan: wait... huh? didn''t i just say go wait?]
[beast titan: tell me, what is that weapon called? that thing on your waist that flies around.]
[mike:...]
[beast titan: umm... i''m certain we speak the same language. perhaps you''re simply too frightened. oh, i see you use swords, too. i guess that means you know we reside in the nape.]
[ah, well, i''ll just take it back with me.]
(mike: only when a person stops fighting do they lose.)
[mike: as long as we continue to fight... we are not beaten! ahhhhh!]
[beast titan: hm? you can move now.]
[mike: ah?! no! no! stop! don''t! no! no! arghhh!]
[beast titan: so you can speak.]
[i must say, what a clever idea.]
[mike: no! no! stop! nooooo!]
...
..
even the rulers of the world government were impressed by rob''s move... the five elders had thought of exploiting the emotions of the people who hate the bloody scenes in rob''s shows to turn them against him, but rob''s move simply stopped it all.
the world was already boiling, boiling to the exploding point... everyone knew that the roger pirates were on their way to laugh tale.
now, the return of aot and the appearance of demon slayer have fueled the emotions of so many people that many of them can no longer differentiate between fantasy and reality.
but all this is worth nothing in front of what is to come.
in the manga of one piece.
water 7 arc!
ennies lobby arc!
these arcs will be the bomb that will turn up the pirate world to shreds.
...
marigoa;
"these titans are really good toys, i wish i had some of them."
"yes, we can have them join in hunting some slaves and enjoy seeing their bitter struggle, wouldn''t that be fun?!"
saint muskar sighed with regret while watching today''s episode of aot, his obsession with seeing titans devouring humans returned.
this was a kind of perverted obsession that formed after his addiction to aot in his first season.
and the second season only fueled this addiction.
it got to the point where he tried to get some giants from elbaf and experiment on their bodies to make them look like the titans in aot.
but of course, no one who sent him to elbaf is alive anymore.
this left him frustrated for several days, only the art store pulled him out of his frustration.
saint muskar was a true celestial dragon who still maintained his rubbish ideas and still tormented his slaves, unlike the other celestial dragons.
...
pangaea castle;
"fufufu! what an unfortunate titans world, very weak humans raise their delicate swords to fight weak monsters that i can press to death with the flick of a finger."
"ah, this kind of struggle makes me feel a feeling i haven''t felt in a long time... this feeling... i''m horny...!"
it''s a pity that no one was in this hall to see a scene excerpted from pink dreams, a red-haired beauty touching the wet area between her legs with a red face and a mouth blowing the mist.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 255: the world government is considering the possibility of creating an anime?
chapter 256: flevance country! solo leveling return!
chapter 257: the god''s smile!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
more power stone = more chapters!
Chapter 261 The World Government is considering the possibility of creating an anime?
chapter 261 the world government is considering the possibility of creating an anime?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
holy land, marigoa;
"the new anime series was really excellent, sky sword knows how to use the stir to his advantage."
in a dimly lit hall, the gorosei with the hat spoke with a careless expression as he watched the remake of demon slayer anime using den den mushi of pictures at the end of the hall.
although the quality is not pretty good compared to the art store, it''s still very good actually.
"this anime, demon slayer, is worth the hype around it last week, after all, many swordsmen have taken it as a good source for learning sword arts." the samurai gorosei said with a cold expression.
he thought he had seen through rob''s plan already.
"rob trying very hard to strengthen the ordinary people of the world by taking out anime that carry within them teachable fighting skills... if that''s true then he is definitely planning to rebel."
the bearded gorosei poured some whiskey and drank it one gulp before speaking.
"guys, what if we make our anime...? anime that shows the consequences of rebelling against the system! if we succeed, we can nip any rebellion in the bud and make rob recalculate."
the mustachioed gorosei''s eyes flashed as he said that, he was sure that his plan would catch the attention of his comrades.
"it''s not like we haven''t thought about it before, but do we have anime-making capabilities? don''t we need to get the basics from sky sword first?"
the blond gorosei loosened his tie before asking.
"all we need is the brush fruit and a user who knows how to draw well as a basis. then we also need the avatar fruit and a user who knows well how to embody the drawings things using the scenario we are going to give. we know that the avatar fruit works seamlessly with the brush fruit, right? because it gives what has been drawn a false spirit. those false spirits have a conscious and can act according to the user''s orders... after that, with using den den mushi to film everything that has been drawn and embodied, and then come up with our own anime... why do we need to get the basics of making anime when we have devil fruits?"
the rest of the gorosei felt that what their blond partner said had a lot of potential already, it''s totally possible to make an anime series!
"the possibility of making anime already exists, has the brush fruit reappeared in the world?"
the moment the bald gorosei asked. a masked man in a tuxedo walked out of the void as if he had never existed before.
"no, sir, maybe it''s still with its current user, or maybe we just haven''t been able to find it yet... the last time the brush fruit appeared was 38 years ago."
"sigh~ that''s annoying... use all available methods in the global chat system to identify its current user, when you come upon it tempt it to join the world government, if it is a good painter then let it survive, if not... you know what you have to do, right?"
when the mustachioed gorosei said the last line, it seemed as if the air in the hall had become as cold as the last layer in hell.
"yes, sir, i know what to do. if he does not know how to draw professionally, we will kill him and pass on his ability to one of our ranks."
"that''s fine then, you can leave."
"then, excuse me."
as soon as he was given the order, cp0''s big chief disappeared completely into thin air.
"so this is the town that kozaburo-sama built in this place.
if someone hears the respected daimyo describing another person with reverence, he will doubt his own ears.
but this is what actually happened.
...
boom!
"you don''t give up, brat!"
an old man with a very sharp katana in his hand stood up.
wado ichimonji!
the old man has bushy eyebrows, a white beard, and a wano-style ponytail.
although he looked angry, his eyes did not contain any anger towards the young man in front of him.
rather, it seemed that he had little regard for him.
mihawk stood up after destroying the wall of a wooden house.
he was bleeding from his forehead, but he didn''t seem to care.
all that was left in his sight was this old man with the deadly sword wielding.
mihawk adjusted his mood and attacked again using his black sword.
at this moment koushiro has arrived at the courtyard where they fight with some new faces.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 256: flevance country! solo leveling return!
chapter 257: the god''s smile!
chapter 258: big shots''s tweets!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
more power stone = more chapters!
Chapter 262 Flevance Country! Solo Leveling return!
chapter 262 flevance country! solo leveling return!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
north blue, flevance country;
the light in the teleportation room has become dimmed, and rob came out from inside with a smile on his face.
he came here to check on the condition of the second country in his possession.
the moment he arrived, the crowd inside the art store fell silent, and their eyes were filled with fanatical worship.
"it''s the savior, his excellency rob!"
"oh my gosh! how long has his excellency not appeared in flevance country!"
"this event deserves to be wasted today''s tweet on it for sure... no, it needs that!"
"this is the first time i''ve seen his excellency rob in the body, what a great person."
"only someone like his excellency rob possesses the means to save us from the curse of the amber lead."
"yes, if the president of the country, chris-sama, didn''t tell us what rob-sama did... we''ll remain unaware of how good he is for us!"
"he even restored the reputation of noland who died 400 years ago, who we always thought was a vile liar, and even made him loved by billions of people. now, the whole world knows the true greatness of noland, and even statues of him have been built all over the world!"
"helping save us is a very easy thing for him, maybe it was just a casual decision for him, but for us, it''s saving our lives which means everything."
rob shook his head with a smile while hearing all that.
suddenly, the residents of flevance who were inside the art store approached and bowed very gratefully to rob.
rob did not reject their gesture but accepted it and quickly urged them to return to their business.
(chris seems to be doing a good job.)
rob has walked out of the art store and seen the big changes in the white city that has lost so much of its white color.
since trafalgar d. chris was announced as the president of a country that is no longer a kingdom, chris has been slowly changing the city''s infrastructure.
other colors began to invade the white color in an attempt to swallow it.
the amber lead scent that was prevalent here when he first visit can no longer be smelled in the air.
...
meanwhile, flevance country wasn''t the only one that was filled with the sheen of a green light also known as an update light.
rather, every other island has an art store.
in marigoa, the celestial dragons ran towards the art stores.
on whole cake island, the big mom pirates ran towards the art store.
on rodstar island, roger''s pirates ran to the art store on their ship.
on fish-men island, the whitebeard pirates ran to the art store, as did the beautiful mermaids and the violent fishmen.
in the goa kingdom, nobles and people ran to the gray terminal that became a green paradise to enter the art store... same thing in the nearby foosha town, where father mercar, mother camella, and their little daughter makino smiled. it''s time to get to work again.
on sky island, alabasta kingdom, a crowd began moving in groups towards the art store, the same on angel island, shandia city, and jaya island below.
on women''s island, there''s no talk except about the handsomeness of male characters in demon slayer, and solo leveling. or levi''s awesomeness. and erwin''s charisma... in just a few years, proud kuja female warriors have turned into fans clubs for every handsome character who appeared in some show.
all over the world, everyone''s got a new solo leveling volume.
another session of enjoying the new manhwa starts.
everyone wanted to know how jinwoo would come out alive from the double dungeon and what strange power he''ll awake.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 257: the god''s smile!
chapter 258: big shots''s tweets!
chapter 259: the last chapter in the volume!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
more power stone = more chapters!
Chapter 263 The Gods Smile!
chapter 263 the god''s smile!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"wano again..."
rob exited the art store in kuri.
after completing his work in flevance country, he decides to visit wano country, where he is still considered the country''s guardian after oden had promised to do so.
oden''s journey on roger''s ship was nearing the end, so he was likely to return to wano soon.
but this does not mean that he should not interfere in the affairs of the country, lately, many problems have arisen in wano because of a certain bastard.
at first, rob wanted to turn a blind eye to moria''s actions because he knew he wouldn''t deviate from the original storyline.
but it seems that rob was delusional. moria did not stop after stealing ryuma''s corpse and the national treasure (shusui) but even he tried to steal the royal tomb!
the tomb that has kept the corpses of many kozuki clan kings through many generations, of course, their swords are kept with them too, the point is they are not any ordinary swords but no less good than oden''s sword, enma!
that, of course, didn''t show up in the original story until the point where wano arc got to, but it''s actually there is, and that''s normal, any long-term royal family has a royal tomb.
in the royal tomb, the corpses were kept intact just as ryuma''s corpse was preserved intact.
it''s said that ryuma was the patriarch of the shimotsuki clan 800 years ago, and being the hero who saved wano country on many occasions was given the honor of embalming his corpse using the secret way of the kozuki clan.
but no one expected the god of sword''s corpse to fall into the hands of a young necromancer in the future. (moria is considered a necromancer.)
"sigh~" rob sighed.
in fact, he didn''t want to move against moria. the people who give him a lot of exp points when they read one piece manga are the characters with weight in the story, like a future shichibukai, moria is such a person to him, especially with the astrological number of exp points he has to collect to take the system to the next level.
[level 16: 2345678/200000000 exp]
it could be said that he''ll get 10,000 exp from 1,000,000 who have read or watched his shows.
but for some reason, reading one piece manga is still the main source of the exp points, only one person like moria can give him 1000 exp by reading one volume from one piece, and that''s too much compared to before.
so, if he doesn''t have to, rob would never want to kill a great source of the exp for him.
but luckily for him, it looks like he won''t have to deal with him.
"rob-dono! thank you so much for coming for us, but it looks like moria ran away from wano when he heard you were coming."
rob looked strangely at kin''emon who was talking without taking his eyes off the book in his hands.
"ah, no problem, you can continue reading, i won''t bother you anymore."
rob shook his head as he left, he had forgotten that he had released a new volume of solo leveling just a few moments ago, which is why this sight was too normal.
lots of people are huddled and outside the art store, holding a book in their hands and concentrating so hard, completely forgetting what''s going on around them.
a silent atmosphere completely covered the town.
even the akazaya were reading the manhwa with wide eyes and hurried breaths as if they were living with the hunters the experience of being chased by a colossal statue.
"is it smiling!? could just a smile make me terrified!?"
shakky put out her cigarette but quickly lit another one. she was taking a break from work to read today''s solo leveling volume.
being a store goddess and an s-rank hunter at the same time has a lot of perks, inside and out of the art store only rob can order her to do something.
if she didn''t want, she won''t do anything literally.
but she loved working in the art store too much so she kept taking orders for anyone even though she didn''t need to because the number of store goddesses in ohara was already enough.
shakky continued to read the manhwa and learn about this magical world.
initially, the events were still inside the double dungeon but that didn''t stop her from noticing how far the world had progressed inside the manhwa in terms of the characters'' clothes and their behavior.
the world looked similar to what appeared in the manga of bleach which she loves by the way and the hxh anime which had scenes that made her shed tears for the first time in a very long time.
unconsciously, shakky''s curiosity about these civilized worlds was growing.
"that big statue is terrifying isn''t it, big sister shakky!"
suddenly, a little girl appeared embracing a solo leveling volume in her arms inside shakky''s lap.
"hmm, your dad is more terrifying, little girl."
"huh? my dad?!"
"no! hmph! my dad is the kindness person in the world!"
shakky laughed when she heard the reply of little robin, who puffed her cheek in anger.
"you really don''t know how terrifying your dad is?!"
she loved teasing this smart little girl.
"my dad is only terrifying to the bad guys, and i''ll be like my dad in the future... i really don''t see what my dad draws so scary, to me this stone titan is so cute!"
"huh?!"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 258: big shots''s tweets!
chapter 259: the last chapter in the volume!
chapter 260: water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (part 1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
more power stone = more chapters!
Chapter 264 Big Shotss Tweets!
chapter 264 big shots''s tweets!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
==============================
...
..
sung jinwoo: (we can''t go near them, or run away! what do we do?)
(huh? an instrument? can they attack with instruments, too?)
(the stone statues will strike us if we go near them. once we approach, they carry out a set of actions.)
(if the statues holding instruments are able to move, then...!)
sung jinwoo: everyone, go toward the statues holding instruments!
...
..
lee joohee: kyaaaaa, jinwoo!
...
sung jinwoo: an instrument... please... an instrument...
if there really is a god... please...
{}life... or death...{}
hanging onto life by a thread, i''ve been playing a precarious game of thug of war with death...
{}will that thread... finally snap? {}
...
..
==============================
sky island, ''angel island'' art store;
when the female stone statue finally began to sing, the readers breathed a sigh of relief, making this scene feel as if they were sitting on pins and needles.
literally, the tension was too high in the earlier moments.
one of the skypieans wiped his sweat and heaved a sigh of relief.
"oh! how cruel, the protagonist loses his leg!"
"how his leg will come back after that?!"
"this dungeons world is really cruel."
enel, doffy, and rosinante looked at those people who were speaking with disdain.
"these idiots don''t know how cruel the world below them is."
(7m liked this tweet)
(1.6m replied to this tweet)
(564k shared this tweet)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
- dracule mihawk?? [s-rank hunter] (hunters island):
are you making fun of issho, brat? because he hasn''t appeared in the manga yet like you, he naturally doesn''t have a fan base like you...
(50m liked this tweet)
(23m replied to this tweet)
(5.7m shared this tweet)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
- sengoku?? (mrinford):
why don''t you make an anime or a manga about our navy, sky sword? one piece does not embody our navy''s justice perfectly.
(108m liked this tweet)
(87m replied to this tweet)
(11.9m shared this tweet)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
rob shook his head with a chuckle while glancing at the global chat room, it was frighteningly active today.
"big shot tweets here and there! unfortunately, i don''t have a story about the kind of navy that you want to show, sengoku."
rob closed his chat screen. he looked toward the huge skull in the middle of onigashima.
rob expelled kaido from onigashima when the latter had finished building it as his stronghold.
he had already finished building the skull castle at that time.
"hmm, looks like moria is hiding inside."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 259: the last chapter in the volume!
chapter 260: water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (part 1)
chapter 261: water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (part 2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
more power stone = more chapters!
Chapter 265 The Last Chapter In The Book!
chapter 265 the last chapter in the book!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"why are you trying to run just now?"
moria looked terrified of the guy who was putting his hands in his pockets and walking with a smile on his face as if he was lounging for a walk.
"don''t you think it would have been better if you ran earlier?"
beads of sweat appeared on moria''s forehead. he looked very young and had a body similar to an ordinary human despite his height, at least he didn''t look as ugly as he appeared in the manga.
"i''ll leave wano and never come back, i promise you, will you let me go?"
"well, where did your famous laugh disappear? why do you look so terrified? laugh first and then i''ll think of your demand."
"huh?"
moria froze, unable to believe what he was hearing, did this guy just ask him to laugh?
"are you deaf? i told you to laugh."
rob''s yellow eyes shone with a strange yellow glow as sparks appeared that looked like lightning sparks but it wasn''t lightning.
the sight looked very wonderful, but to moria, it was the most terrifying thing he had ever seen, his face turned pale, and felt dizzy.
"what is... this conqueror haki... why it''s so scary?"
moria felt as if his brain had been fried and then crushed with a hammer until it became a mush, he couldn''t control his nausea and fell to the ground vomiting everything that he ate this morning.
just a look from the other party made him taste death... was this the man he didn''t care about before, even brave enough to wait for his arrival?!
why was he so stupid?
this guy is more terrifying than beasts! even kaido, whom he fought with him a week ago on the island beside wano, can''t even reach half the horror of this beast in front of him.
"you don''t want to laugh?!"
there was no longer any expression on rob''s face at this moment as his gentle smile disappeared as if it never existed in the first place.
"then don''t you think it''s good to have an entire island as a tomb just for you?"
"it would be a very luxurious tomb? don''t you think?"
moria, who was still vomiting, trembled when he heard what rob said.
fear of death gripped him and he immediately started laughing like crazy... he just wanted to escape death, nothing without that mattered anymore.
"ki-shishishishi...!!!! ki-shishishishi...!!!!"
"kiiiiiii-shishishishishishi!!!!...cough! cough! cough!"
moria coughed sharply after forcing himself to laugh so hard, his look was really pathetic, but for rob, he hadn''t done anything yet to make this bastard pay for the bad week he had made the people of wano go through. also, rob still remembers that moria''s arrival in wano disturbed him in his best sexual session with his wife olvia.
as for why he wanted to hear moria''s laugh?
all this made kin''emon and the rest of the akazayas who value loyalty in their lives very frustrated and angry.
only kanjuro shuddered when he heard kin''emon''s angry words but he quickly regained his senses and adjusted his mood to become frustrated and angry as well.
"damn those hunters! they don''t have a single iota of loyalty and honesty!"
the rest of the akazayas nodded after hearing kanjuro''s comment. they completely agreed with his words.
...
far from wano, in marineford;
"ara~ra... the protagonist''s situation here is very complicated, being exposed to such a betrayal is not easy."
kuzan''s eyes showed as much sympathy for the manhwa protagonist, sung jinwoo, as anyone who had read this wonderful manhwa so far.
"it''s all just his fault for being weak!"
"oh! you''re back, red dog."
sakazuki aka akainu, who had just returned from the mission of protecting navarone, looked at kuzan who was comfortable in the naval ward while reading the manhwa without anyone disturbing his comfort.
he was always annoyed at how irresponsible this guy, despite his matching strength, was not at all reliable, as he would rather sleep than hunt pirates.
"since i got the title akainu in the manga, that means i''m going to be an admiral... how about you?"
kuzan''s brow furrowed for a moment but he didn''t reply but went back to review the last chapter of the interesting manhwa.
"yo~ sakazuki-san, kuzan-san, you seem to be enjoying chatting with each other."
suddenly, borsalino who was holding a manhwa book in his hand came.
"since you said it was jinwoo''s fault for being weak, what do you think he should have done? if he hadn''t solved the riddles of that dungeon, he would have died too."
"hmph! what''s so frightening about death? what''s so frightening is the betrayal he''s been exposed to! if i were him, i''d let those stone statues kill us all and end it all."
"oh... so scary~ akainu-san."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 260: water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (part 1)
chapter 261: water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (part 2)
chapter 262: wonderful arc! great resentment towards aokiji, kuzan confusion!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
more power stone = more chapters!
Chapter 266 Water 7 Saga: Long Ring Long Land Arc! (1)
chapter 266 water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
after a few quiet days.
the excitement has returned to knock on the home doors of the inhabitants of the pirates'' world.
this is because a new volume containing a whole arc of one piece has arrived!
what does this mean for the people of the pirates'' world who the more chapters they get, the more they aspire to get more?
this means another round of enjoying the events of their world in a different timeline arrives.
and another round of hypotheses and bets about the future!
as well as the appearance of other characters in the manga!
characters that exist now and characters that don''t exist yet!
this would confirm a lot of frightening hypotheses about the one piece manga that ordinary people have just accessed.
...
"oh my god! admiral aokiji? is this vice-admiral kuzan? that''s why he appeared in the murals of the art store in the second arc list!"
"big news! big news! vice-admiral kuzan will be admiral aokiji in the future!"
"print a big headline for the next edition of the world economy news!"
[after admiral akainu''s title, admiral aokiji appears! the future admirals of the navy aren''t a mystery anymore!]
after saying that, morgans looked at his staff who were running here and there but he quickly returned to focus on the manga book in his hand.
although his hand was just a wing, somehow he could flip the pages easily, the more he read, the more and more bright his expression turned.
"foxy pirates?! hm? pirates games?! interesting!"
what is an exciting life?
the life he was currently living was exciting!
which is better between {one piece} and {heir of the world}?
heir of the world my ass!
this will be his answer...
who cares about what happened in the past to which the world government is apparently selling nonsense to them?!
the most important is the future, where they not only look interesting but also more amazing!
that''s why morgans highly prefers one piece manga!
after all, it''s always been his only source of big news!
how much big news that scared so many people around the world came from the manga of one piece?!
"vice-admiral kuzan has a certain bond with the demon child of ohara in the manga... and the ohara demon child, nico robin, is the only daughter of the true demon ruduis d. rob in the real life... ah! although i can''t understand what the hell is going on here, however, this is very interesting!"
"hmm, so bellamy and his crew are affiliated with doflamingo in the manga... doflamingo looks like a typical villain in the manga in contrast to his current status as a high-ranking hunter in his teacher guild."
"but what does he mean by the starting of the new age?! which new age will start in the manga?!"
"i... i''m looking forward to seeing it, hah! hah! hah!"
==============================
...
..
sarquiss: i''m begging you!! just stop it!!! why are you doing this?!
bellamy pirates: "...?" "what''s going on?!" "why is sarquiss begging to stop?"
doflamingo: why? why. you ask? sarquiss... bellamy...
because you disgraced this. my flag. what else is there? heh heh heh! heh! heh! heh!
is there a sky island... or isn''t there?
is el dorado an illusion... or not?
...
aokiji: sigh...
aokiji: not an honest fellow in the whole family.
...
..
==============================
"summon vice-admiral kuzan immediately!"
{understood, gorosei-sama!}
{kachak!! z z z...}
as soon as the order was given, the mustachioed gorosei put the den den mushi away and returned to take the new volume.
they had just finished reading the first chapter, but what had appeared so far had shocked them to the core.
"he drawing us again!"
"this bastard! he does not have any fact in his words!"
"what do we do now?!"
"wait, there''s no mistreatment of us in the chapter, just an accidental appearance."
"most importantly... is..."
"since he became an admiral, it means that he did not disappoint the trust we placed in him... that''s fine."
"good, zephyr''s disciples are really worthy of praise... how about borsalino?"
"i think he''ll be the third admiral to appear in the future... and you think so?"
"i agree."
"me too."
"this is very clear, after all, it was all carefully planned by us."
...
marineford;
boom!
"damn it! he keeps revealing our cards to the world one by one! what does he mean by the strongest force in the navy?!"
"calm down, sengoku, more importantly... you bastard! what do you mean there is not even one good person in my whole family? huh? tell me?!"
kuzan sweated as garp approached him with a fierce expression.
he felt like he is a little lamb facing a tiger that could pounce on him at any moment.
"garp-san... i didn''t say anything... sky sword was the one who made me say it... even my face didn''t show yet, what made you assume it was me?!"
"kuzan. don''t play the fool. everyone knows you''re the only one who rides a bicycle in the ocean... the important thing is, the five elders summoned you... let him go, garp.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 261: water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (part 2)
chapter 262: wonderful arc! great resentment towards aokiji, kuzan confusion!
chapter 263: laugh tale on the horizon! davy back fight!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
i''m fine now, thank you, guys, ??
don''t forget to drop some power stones????
Chapter 267 Water 7 Saga: Long Ring Long Land Arc! (2)
chapter 267 water 7 saga: long ring long land arc! (2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
"that old monkey seems to be very upset with you... well, that''s because he recognized a little of your true face that you were hiding so well... your two-faced justice."
kuzan stopped on his way but didn''t turn around to see the person who said that.
"this does not concern you."
after saying that, kuzan continued on his way.
"forget about the old monkey, are you going to marigoa, blue pheasant?!"
"you got a lot of haters overnight, you even got past that provocative, foxy. just look how some of our soldiers look at you with disapproval... that''s weird isn''t it?"
this time kuzan turned around to meet sakazuki who had been bothering him the whole time.
"what do you want?"
"well... i didn''t think you would be the first admiral to appear in the manga, the line: "strongest power in the navy" really intrigued me."
"that''s why i want another fight against you."
"ara~ra... sakazuki, i don''t have time to play with you."
"not now, but after you return from marigoa... regarding that, don''t refuse the five elders'' offer, or else you will not advance in the future. now, we are equal, but in the future, you''ll only look at my back. sorry, but a merciful, moderate, and hypocritical person does not have the qualifications to play in the coming age. the new age that the disciple of that strange man talking about."
hearing that, a strange glint appeared in kuzan''s eyes, but he didn''t reply to sakazuki this time but turned around and left.
"hmph! just wait and see how pathetic you are in the manga before you see it in reality."
sakazuki no longer cares about kuzan and quickly turns back to his office room while reading the volume.
"pirates games?! what the fuck!"
sakazuki felt anger rising within him as soon as he saw foxy''s provocative face again.
***
shimotsuki town;
"why don''t you want to come back with us, kozaburo-sama? there is also an art store in wano... the current situation of the country now is much better than it was in the past... the border guards have been loosened too, whoever wants to leave can leave his way, the shogun won''t stop anyone... how else do you think i came here?"
"the clan still needs you, no, the whole wano country needs you!"
"yasuie, you''re a good boy, but i don''t want to go back. this is my final decision, don''t bother me again."
kozaburo looked at yasuie with a gentle expression unlike when he was looking at anyone else, even his son!... this meant that he held a great appreciation for yasuie.
"most importantly, let''s continue reading the sacred book. do you see this long land island? it looks strange, doesn''t it? since you''ve been in wano all your life you haven''t seen what the world looks like yet. .."
after saying that, she dragged him inside without caring about his tantrum.
...
art store ''ohara'';
inside rob''s personal section.
"hahahaha! the kids are really enjoying their time."
"dear, why does robin-chan seem to have only a little fun on her journey with them?"
despite the big smile on her face, rob could see a hidden worry inside.
"honey, nami-chan seems to have changed a bit in her way of dealing with wealth, i didn''t expect her to split 20% of the gold with the rest of the crew instead of taking it for herself. pft... hahaha! that''s funny."
on the other side, bell-me?re was cuddling rob''s hand inside her breasts while reading today''s chapters and laughed.
rob looked at olvia and sighed inwardly before saying.
"don''t worry, about robin in the manga, she''ll have the best journey in history. the next arc will be a crucial turning point for her, so bear with me a bit, okay, olvia?"
when she saw the anxious look in her husband''s eyes, her fears completely dissipated, she completely trusted his words, so the last bit of her anxiety disappeared forever.
"well, i believe in you and robin."
after nodding with a smile, he turned around to meet his other wife.
"for you, nami is still the same nami you raised in the manga, about her love for money, she''ll never change, but she''ll make concessions if the crew is in serious trouble."
"of course, she will, my daughter has a too kind heart after all!"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 262: wonderful arc! great resentment towards aokiji, kuzan confusion!
chapter 263: laugh tale on the horizon! davy back fight!
chapter 264: the afro boxer, monkey d. luffy!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
don''t forget to drop some power stones????
Chapter 268 Wonderful arc! Great resentment towards Aokiji, Kuzan confusion!
chapter 268 wonderful arc! great resentment towards aokiji, kuzan confusion!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
==============================
...
..
luffy: whoa! what is that place?!
sanji: aww, what a boring island.
robin: i wonder if anyone lives here...?
luffy: oh boy! a prairie!!!
nami: hey, you guys!!
nami: seriously... they''re just... we don''t know a thing about this place and they just march right on it.
zoro: if we can see this far, they''re probably nothing to worry about.
...
chopper: whoa!!!
luffy: what''s up, chop--!
ussop: huh?!
chopper: a person?
luffy: moron!? no person is that hairy! that thing''s a bear!
ussop: long! it''s long! that bear''s long!
ussop: i just noticed that the trees are all kinda tall and skinny too.
luffy: hey look, it''s an apple! it''s long too!
chopper: don''t eat it!!
luffy: chomp! yum!
...
..
==============================
the goa kingdom, green paradise (gray terminal formerly);
the atmosphere here was so wonderful, over the past two years, this land, which was just a dump, turned into a vast green plain full of flowers, hotels, and residential and recreational areas, where the borders of the goa kingdom were expanded to include the green paradise within.
in this way, all the previously homeless people were brought back into the kingdom, and peace was restored to the region.
of course, all credit goes to the art store and rob''s actions behind the scenes.
the art store becomes the core of a new city the same size as goa city.
and since today is the same day as the highly anticipated one piece update, laughter can be heard everywhere, both outside and inside the art store.
...
***
marigoa;
"so what is your decision, vice-admiral kuzan?"
the long-bearded gorosei spoke with an expression that seemed as if he didn''t really care about kuzan''s decision, but the truth was that he did. he and all the other gorosei did.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
[flashback]
sakazuki''s expression turned lukewarm as he then said every word with unwavering confidence.
"regarding that, don''t refuse the five elders'' offer, or else you''ll not advance in the future... now, we are equal, but in the future, you''ll only look at my back. a merciful, moderate, and hypocritical person like you does not have the qualifications to play in the new age as that strange man''s disciple said."
¡ª¡ª¡ª
"gorosei-sama, this offer... i accept it."
kuzan hesitated for a while but eventually nodded after remembering what sakazuki had said to him.
he wasn''t a fool, he knew that if he rejected gorosei''s offer of his current strength and status, he would be sidelined later, he might not even get the chance to become an admiral, let alone the chance to compete for the seat of the fleet admiral.
"good. kuzan, you didn''t disappoint our expectations."
"although your movements in the manga are questionable, it is quite understandable that you did not want to make a move against luffy because of his grandfather''s identity."
"but that does not mean that you''ll do the same when you become an admiral in this timeline."
"we want an admiral who can catch any pirate, whatever their identity and nature, the most dangerous pirates are pirates like luffy and his mates, is that understandable?"
"yes, gorosei-sama."
"okay, you can go back now."
"oh, and before i forget... rob is clearly planning to put you on the front line as a big enemy to his daughter, robin... in the manga, it''s mentioned that you have a certain past with her... just thinking about your name made robin shiver like a little lamb... that really doesn''t bode well, so be prepared to put up with a lot of resentment from the public."
"perhaps some celestial dragons will want to dismember you and feed you to the dogs... but don''t worry, once you become a double secret member of the world government and the navy, no one will be able to bother you... even the celestial dragons."
after that, kuzan left marigoa and headed back towards marineford... from today, half of his justice was completely destroyed like this.
but he still thinks he made the right decision.
faced with what that strange man was brewing for him, he had no other choice.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 263: laugh tale on the horizon! davy back fight!
chapter 264: the afro boxer, monkey d. luffy!
chapter 265: admiral aokiji!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
don''t forget to drop some power stones????
Chapter 269 Laugh Tale On The Horizon! Davy Back Fight!
chapter 269 laugh tale on the horizon! davy back fight!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
new world, rodstar island;
oro jackson ship. inside the captain''s cabin.
"cough! cough!"
roger closed the manga book and coughed up a little blood in his hand. his life was rapidly deteriorating, as he couldn''t even balance his body and dropped a glass cup off the table causing a little noise that alerted shanks outside.
"captain! are you okay?"
roger looked at the room door, then at a small bottle in his hand, the bottle seemed to contain a drop of blood that glowed with a golden color.
a smile appeared on roger''s face before he put it back into his jacket pocket and walked out of the room.
"did you find out where the last island is?!"
oden, who was seated with the rest of the crew, looked at roger and replied.
"yes, we found it."
"good, but no matter how i see, you seem to be enjoying today''s volume to me."
"hahahaha! captain, we have already located the island before today''s volume is released. most importantly, when are we leaving?"
rayleigh understood his captain better than most, so he was already anticipating his answer. his question was just a way to get the rest of the crew to prepare for the final flight.
"we''ll do it immediately!"
a big smile appeared on rayleigh''s face. just as he expected.
"captain, i need to stay behind to take care of buggy, he''s very sick after all."
"sick? he doesn''t look like that to me."
roger looked at buggy who was sprawled on a small settee while reading the manga with an excited expression... but even so, his face was red and steam rises from it, it was obvious that he had a high fever.
but even so, he was laughing and whispering incomprehensible words.
"...this foxy is too malicious..."
"...what''s white-out blitz? it''s clearly just white smoke, you bastard..."
"...t-they got through it, hahahaha! it''s what you deserve..."
shanks looked at buggy with a strange expression. just a few minutes before, he fell unconscious. but now, he has woken up reading today''s volume cheerfully.
"captain, look carefully, it looks like it''s going to burn any moment... what are we going to do?!"
"crocus... what''s the situation with buggy?"
art store ''green paradise'';
"they lost like this? even against sea races...? they exceeded my expectations, if not for that cunning fox with that ability they would surely have won."
maybe for other people in the art store (nami and robin''s fans) it was frustrating because their idols lost the round. but shakky was frustrated because her expectations were blown away.
"don''t be discouraged, shakky-sama! your prediction will surely succeed next time."
in front of shakky stood a beautiful woman with curly orange hair dressed in a black-and-white woven maid''s dress.
she looked like a beautiful masterpiece to the eyes.
no doubt this was the new store goddess that shakky employed based on the authority bestowed upon her by rob.
the new store goddess, dadan!
"don''t worry dan, i''m not angry."
ever since she accepted her as one of her crew, shakky used to call her dan instead of dadan.
...
"oh, chopper is so cute, i understand why the damned foxy chose him..."
"no, no! bring back chopper, you vile bastard..."
"why didn''t he choose ussop instead of chopper?"
"hahahaha! didn''t you see when the foxy crew said no one wanted him?"
"forget the long nose now. chopper is crying sadly... but he stopped it when zoro spoke to him... looks like zoro intends to win the second round in order to get his crewmate back."
"ah... but this duo..."
"sanji and zoro can''t work as a duo!"
"round two... they lost it before it even started!"
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 264: the afro boxer, monkey d. luffy!
chapter 265: admiral aokiji!
chapter 266: the admiral''s preparation exam? nico robin!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 270 The Afro Boxer, Monkey D. Luffy!
chapter 270 the afro boxer, monkey d. luffy!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
west blue, art store ''ohara'';
"bft...!"
sora put her hand over her mouth, wanting to stop the laughter from coming out but she couldn''t.
toki, otohime, glora, rouge, and matriarsh all looked at her with envy, they were so busy in the tavern that they hadn''t found time to read the new chapters yet.
"hahaha! sorry about that, but the events in the volume are so funny."
"..."
they looked at her with eyes that said, "we can see that."
after all, all the customers inside the art store without exception were laughing so hard... only the customers'' loud laughter could be heard.
"the husband is a master at drawing comedic scenes... he has an extraordinary sense of humor."
otohime''s smile was from the heart, since joining rob''s team her life seemed to have taken a different path from ordinary life to a fantasy life she had never even imagined before.
sora''s eyes returned to focus on the manga pages but quickly burst into laughter again when sanji attacked the unjust referee, who gave him a yellow card.
"hahahaha! this game would have been fun if the referee had been a little fair."
"no... this is getting more and more violent."
sora''s beautiful eyelashes trembled when she saw the situation turning from a game to the deadly attacks from those larger monsters.
...
not only was sora, but all one piece readers became dissatisfied with the unfair second-round progression.
for example, the global chat room was not quiet either.
[global chat room]
)¡ª¡ª¡ª(
- an ordinary pirate (west blue):
"wait... are sanji and zoro so weak to be played like toys by these weaklings?!"
(102 liked this tweet)
(41 replied to this tweet)
(0 share)
)¡ª¡ª¡ª(
- a royal cook (east blue):
"they are not only serious yet, once a cook is serious no one can stop him from cooking the win, be it on a slow fire or a raging fire!
(12k liked this tweet)
(4.5k replied to this tweet)
(2.3k shared this tweet)
)¡ª¡ª¡ª(
-shimotsuki''s son (east blue):
camella mercar, makino''s adoptive mother.
"haha! never mind, camella-san, you know she doesn''t bother me- pft... bwahahahahah, that brat did it again!"
camella looked at the scene that made garp and the rest of the customers blow their drinks and laugh again, even some of them laughing hysterically.
==============================
...
..
luffy: who...?
foxy: oh, my~~ what''s the matter? do you feel ill? <3
are you numb? it''s your skull? are you numb-skull?
luffy: uh... huh! did someone just come in here?
foxy: nope. i didn''t see anyone. anyway, what''s wrong...?... with your face?
...
luffy: that''s weird. i''m sure he went in there...
wait-a-minute... that woman looked like him! it can''t be!
...
luffy: hey, are you... his sister??!
foxy: fox trap counter-attack!!
luffy: argh...?!!
==============================
"did he just say, "are you his sister"?! hahahahaha!"
seeing this scene the normally quiet woman couldn''t stop herself from laughing anymore, she endured a lot, but every time luffy showed his legendary lines she would never be able to resist the urge to laugh.
"this grandson will kill me before i see him born, bwahahaha!"
as for garp who took another break to go back to his hometown, he didn''t count the number of times luffy made him laugh so hard.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 265: admiral aokiji!
chapter 266: the admiral''s preparation exam? nico robin!
chapter 267: the birth of the pirate king! the legendary battle of the larva archipelago?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
sorry for not updating yesterday, i couldn''t access my computer.
the update will return to stability.
by the way, after this arc, i''ll go straight to the next two arcs (water 7, ennies lobby) and won''t do any extra filler.
Chapter 271 Admiral Aokiji
chapter 271 admiral aokiji
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
==============================
...
..
foxy: huff... huff...! punishing isn''t... huff... so easy either, you know! huff...
ussop: he''s practically killing him!
luffy:...
foxy''s pirates: "he hasn''t had enough?" "..."
luffy: i won''t lose... a single member of my crew...
nami: luffy...!!
luffy: even... if it kills me!!
foxy''s pirates: "...!!"
ussop: luffy...
[straw hat luffy is back on his feet!!]
...
..
==============================
upon arriving at this scene, the readers'' laughter stopped.
apparently, luffy was putting his life on the line once again for the sake of his crew members.
"this boy... he looks just like me when i was young."
garp''s expression was nostalgic.
the more luffy was beaten up and stood up again, the more excited the readers feel.
this was the reason why they loved one piece. this was the reason why they loved luffy!
"this pinhead has an annoying devil fruit..."
"yes, if it weren''t for the slow-slow fruit, he wouldn''t even be able to get close to luffy let alone cause him damage.
"okay... what do i see? taste your slowing beam injury, you bastard!"
the cheers erupted in the art store ''foosha'' when luffy managed to use a part of the mirror to reverse the slow-slow fruit''s ability on foxy leaving the latter at his mercy.
when luffy knocked him out, they started counting down with them too... finally, foxy was sent flying and fell into the sea and the three rounds of davy back fight ended with luffy and his partners victorious.
"since they need a carpenter for merry, are they going to take it from foxy''s crew?"
"hmm, this sexy ship carpenter, gina, is so beautiful! would he pick her?"
"bft... hahahahaha! he really took their jolly roger, what a cruel!"
"hahahahaha! sanji is angry because he didn''t get another pretty mate on the crew!"
although admiral aokiji seemed friendly and harmless at first, just his standing there without doing anything made him uncomfortable.
the sight of robin falling back while she shivering with fear made matters worse.
"this...!"
when aokiji froze the entire sea for the old man and his horse, make clover felt a numbness in his scalp.
not only him, but everyone who saw the scene of a frozen sea king and the entire sea couldn''t shut his mouth even after a long time had passed.
"the sea... the sea... it completely froze... is this the strength of an admiral?!" zadie shouted.
the stir grew even greater within the tree of knowledge when aokiji said that the world government had put a big bounty of 79 million berries on her head when she was just 8 years old.
"just what happened to my student''s daughter! has she been chased by the world government since she was 8 years old?!"
"that''s impossible! rob and olvia can''t allow this!"
"..."
"silence! let''s read this to the end first."
"don''t forget, our current safety situation is all because of this child''s father... if not because of him, we''ll be in real trouble now."
"so let''s see what happens to us in the manga if he doesn''t exist... i''m sure now, that man doesn''t exist in the manga... maybe he died in the manga."
"not possible!"
...
"rob... what''s going on here."
olvia''s eyes were devoid of any light as she saw her daughter being turned into an ice statue by aokiji.
"sigh~"
rob sighed softly before gently grabbing his wife''s hand.
"that''s what would have happened if i wasn''t around... this is just the beginning, be strong, woman, don''t make me worry, okay?"
the light returned to olvia''s eyes as she felt the warmth of her husband''s hand.
right, he was here for her... what disturbed her mood was nothing more than events drawn on paper... not real!
it can''t be real at all.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 266: the admiral''s preparation exam? nico robin!
chapter 267: the birth of the pirate king! the legendary battle of the larva archipelago?
chapter 268: clash in the chat room! the new one-piece volume make the world government furious.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
drop some power stones, guys!
let''s let this book sit on top again
Chapter 272 The Admirals Preparation Exam? Nico Robin!
chapter 272 the admiral''s preparation exam? nico robin!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª n?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
navy hq: marineford;
"oh~ so scary, aokiji-san~"
borsalino stared at the scene of kuzan freezing the entire sea in the manga and couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice.
who would have thought that this young man would be so frightening in the future?
"arara~ stop gossiping, kizaru... you''ll also be at this level."
"huh?! who said i was kizaru?"
a confused look appeared on borsalino''s face at this moment, after all, he didn''t appear in the manga yet but just the title (kizaru) mentioned.
"don''t play the fool... we all know there''s only one yellow ape in the navy."
"sigh~ aokiji-san, you''re so cruel... does my face really look like that of an ape?"
"..."
kuzan felt some guilt when he saw borsalino''s frustrated look.
"you seem to enjoy chatting with each other, future admirals?"
"oh... sengoku-san, zypher-sensei, sakazuki-san..."
suddenly, the three entered the office room of vice-admiral kuzan, surprising the duo.
"in addition to sakazuki, you two will enter the admiral preparation examination at once... it''s an urgent order from the world government... in one year you guys have to become the three admirals from the manga."
sakazuki: "..."
kuzan: "..."
kizaru: "..."
what was the admiral''s preparation exam?
well, they had no idea, they hadn''t heard of it before.
"i know you are confused, but there is no need, you guys will understand everything naturally when you go to meet the five elders."
"the five elders are very satisfied with you, and they want to invest a lot of resources to make you reach the level of an admiral in a year... this, of course, has never happened before... you three are unique."
sengoku removed his glasses and wiped them with a white towel before putting them back on, then patting his new pet, a white goat while talking.
a strange glint appeared in his eyes before he spoke again.
"the pirate king is about to be born... we can do nothing about stopping him anymore. but we can stop the arrival of the great era of pirates. we can do nothing about the manga, but we can control the sea in reality."
"we need the power of the three admirals as soon as possible. you guys saw kuzan''s strength in the manga, right? that''s what we need! with me, garp, zypher, and you three, the battle power of the navy will reach an unprecedented peak, so we can withstand the new era."
"the world government and sky sword are about to engage in a grinding war... that''s for sure, the world government needs your strength to stop that monster, are you willing to sacrifice a little for your justice?"
zephyr felt this situation was a bit unusual but he didn''t say anything and listened silently.
yet she always survives... i wonder why, nico robin?
robin: "..."
luffy: cut it out, you jerk! we don''t care about the past
...
..
==============================
"damn you! this navy bastard is so provocative!"
"yeah, you''re right... i wonder why he seems to hate robin-chan?!"
"no, you''re wrong, i don''t think he hates her... i see he feels pity for her."
"this is getting more and more complicated... look at the global chat room, there is a theory someone put it about the past between nico robin and admiral aokiji!"
"bft... hahahahaha! saying she refused to engage with him after he confessed to her... admiral aokiji obviously likes girls, you see when he asks nami if she''s free tonight?!"
"shut up you idiot... do you want to die!!!"
"huh, why?!"
"nico robin is the character who embodies the author rob-sama''s daughter in the story... any desecration towards her would have unspeakable consequences."
when he heard that, the guy who said the theory he had read in the global chat room shuddered out loud.
he just remembered that he made a mistake.
he quickly tried to hide himself but was unsuccessful, so he quickly ran out of the art store.
seeing the horror on the guy''s face, the people next to him stopped casually discussing theories about nico robin.
everyone knows how rob protects his daughter, he could even kill someone if he dared say half a bad word about her.
regardless of how much rob protects his child, there is no doubt that admiral aokiji or vice-admiral kuzan currently has the curses of many straw hat pirates fans around the world.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 267: the birth of the pirate king! the legendary battle of the larva archipelago?
chapter 268: clash in the chat room! the new one-piece volume make the world government furious.
chapter 269: tontatta tribe!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
drop some power stones, guys!
let''s let this book sit on top again
Chapter 273 The Birth of the Pirate King! The legendary battle of the Larva Archipelago
chapter 273 the birth of the pirate king! the legendary battle of the larva archipelago
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
marigoa, pangaea castle;
"i have to say that the power of admiral aokiji that appeared in the manga is very good... what is the chance of him reaching this level within one year?"
the long-bearded gorosei looked at the scene of aokiji who freeze the sea with a simple touch of his hand and sighed in admiration.
"it all depends on him, he can reach this level quickly if he sacrifices just a little of his life force... in addition, the resources that will be pouring into him and the other two are not insignificant."
hearing what the bald gorosei said, the rest of the elders in the government hall nodded, after which the younger gorosei among them asked curiously.
"will they agree to consume years of their life force and turn it into instant strength?"
"do they have any choice? here we are giving them a way to instantly raise their strength. shouldn''t they thank us instead of saying no?"
"i don''t think they''d refuse."
"this about the future admirals... now, how about the brush fruit... has it been found?"
a moment later, a masked guy appeared in the government room.
"not yet, but we have some traces indicate to the closed land of the samurai, wano kuni."
"huh! wano kuni? why is it of all places?!"
"this is because three years ago the beast pirates obtained it and handed it over to wano... this is reliable information."
"well... we''ll leave the rest to you... you have to track down its current user and drag him to our side at any cost."
"understood, sir..."
*
after a few weeks, the stir around the last volume of one piece manga subsided after the arrival of the new episodes of one piece anime, demon slayer, and part 2 of attack on titan.
with the arrival of the anime era, it seemed as if time was passing faster than usual.
all over the world, various artists have appeared who draw anime and manga characters.
and various tailors who create clothes like the outfits of anime and manga characters.
in addition to many authors who have started writing their novels.
with the world getting closer with the help of the global chat system, these waves of changes have been amplified to become on a global level.
it seemed as if the world had entered a new era based on art and nothing else.
where piracy has been completely neglected.
this place was called the larva archipelago because it was simply made up of several small islands in the shape of a larva. it was a famous resting place for pirates who sailed for a long time.
pirates captains who want to unfasten their crew do so here too.
but suddenly the sky over the larva archipelago darkened and another archipelago appeared suspended in the sky.
lots of floating islands!
pirates and ordinary residents ran to escape from the archipelago madly.
this was an intense battle at the level of kings.
the roger pirates and the shiki pirates got into a fierce battle, but this time buggy wasn''t screaming to stop the fight but he and shanks enthusiastically joined the fight.
when the intensity of the battle reached an unprecedented peak, the navy intervened and the situation became extremely chaotic.
the battle of the three poles shook the new world and caused great waves even all over the world. this is because a lot of people were updating constantly news about the war in the global chat room.
in the end, the battle ended with the destruction of the larva archipelago completely and the capture of many pirates, and the death of many marines, even the vice-admirals died!
it''s not easy to resist the might of a navy that has garp in its ranks, but the roger pirates, has roger as well as the darkness king, rayleigh, oden, gaban, and bullet, so it was impossible to bring down such a crew of monsters.
the navy suffered a great loss and shiki suffered an even greater loss... but the roger pirates were the least affected.
all of this happened in such a short period that even rob was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to act, in the end, he stopped caring and left them fighting as they want.
not all theaters for him to play in.
after all, this was a good opportunity to let the world know who the pirate king was.
and that''s exactly what happened... after this legendary battle, the title of pirate king was confirmed, and the pirates got a crazy boost of enthusiasm and blood pumping which helped restore their momentum equal to that of hunters and even greater!
although this had negative effects as the pirates returned to their abusive practices of killing and looting, it was at the lowest levels and was resolutely confronted.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 268: clash in the chat room! the new one-piece volume make the world government furious.
chapter 269: tontatta tribe!
chapter 270: water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (part 1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
drop some power stones, guys!
Chapter 274 Clash In The Chat Room! The New One Piece Book Make World Government Furious?
chapter 274 clash in the chat room! the new one piece book make world government furious?
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
[global chat room]
¡ª¡ª¡ª
-monkey d. garp? (mrineford):
"let me tell you a secret, guys... most of what that bird''s newspaper says is just nonsense!
the truth is in the last war against roger pirates and shiki pirates they''re both beaten so hard by my fist to the point that they''re hard to recognize.
guess what?
shiki now has half a steering wheel stuck onto his head. he now looks like a chicken instead of a lion, bwahahahaha!"
(367m liked this tweet)
(178m replied to this tweet)
(167m shared this tweet)
(replies:...)
(-justice''s son: @monkey d. garp, you''re our pride, garp-san! keep up the good work!
-kuzan/aokiji?: @monkey d. garp, arara... garp-san you''re so cruel.
sengoku buddha?: @monkey d. garp, do you think you''re cool... you bastard! delete the tweet quickly... that mad shiki is threatening to visit marineford.
-pirate king, roger?: @monkey d. garp, i don''t deny that you have strong fists, but don''t exaggerate my friend, you''re deluding the audience... in fact, shiki really looks like a chicken now, wahahahahaha!
+178m reply...)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
- golden lion shiki:
"@monkey d. garp" "@gol d. roger"
"don''t believe those bastards, guys!
these d-clan apes, combined to strike me the last blow just as they combined on rocks in the past... what malice!
do you think that i''ll remain silent and not reveal your vile tricks to the public?! damn you two!
@sengoku, you need to ask the world government to fund the construction of a new marineford because your current headquarters will be destroyed soon."
(109m liked this tweet)
(78m replied to this tweet)
(50m shared this tweet)
(replies:...)
(-monkey d. garp?: @golden lion shiki,
what nonsense are you saying? if you dare to come to marineford i''ll put you in impel down by my hand.
"now, i have a strong crew made up of true comrades who have shared the good thing and the bad thing with me over the years, but if i disband this crew, it means never to gather them again, any danger to any one of them after that will be my responsibility."
oden and the two women listened intently.
"just let''s continue with this wonderful crew for a few more years, after all, i won''t die of that disease anymore."
they all smiled after hearing that.
yes, rouge succeeded in convincing roger to actually drink rob''s drop of blood, and this led to his treatment of his fatal illness.
he no longer felt any threat to his life and could live to old age easily.
this is the second reason why he''s not disbanding his crew.
after coming back from laugh tale roger knew that the funny thing joy boy had left behind wasn''t for him, even the preparations he had to make, he didn''t have to do, because rob had done so much better before he even knew.
in fact, he was totally shocked at how similar the one piece treasure is to what rob is currently doing... it was pretty shocking and he''s sure rob would be shocked too if he didn''t know about it, just as he, oden, and the rest were shocked when they got to laugh tale.
roger had a hunch... he thinks that rob didn''t know yet... yeah, just a hunch.
he didn''t know his hunch was right, even i, the author, don''t know, so how would rob know that?!
the most important reason why he decided to stay alive was...
he didn''t want his son, ace, calling someone else dad... in fact, it hurt him a lot even though he didn''t show it.
"yes, i''ve decided, i won''t disband the crew, i have a family to protect, and comrades to protect, i can''t do that if i kick them out... and i won''t be the pirate king without them. as for the one-year deal, it''s over here, you don''t have to stay on this ship, oden. but this ship will always be your home, you and whitey-san."
hearing that, oden felt happy but then a complicated expression appeared on his face...
"i''ve two years left of the 5-year period which my subordinates gave me to return to take charge at wano... i''ll spend another year with this crew and another year on the shiroki-chan''s ship... is that well?"
"you have to ask whitebeard about that, wahahahaha!"
...
after a few days, the virtual battle buzz subsided and rob reopened the chat rooms again.
but the straw hat crew''s arrival at water 7 reignited a much larger stir.
yes, a month after the previous volume, the manga of one piece is back with a new volume.
this volume caused the world government to be furious!
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 269: tontatta tribe!
chapter 270: water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (part 1)
chapter 271: water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (part 2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
drop some power stones, guys!
Chapter 275 Tontatta Tribe!
chapter 275 tontatta tribe!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
the new world, dressrosa kingdom;
"good morning, patrick-san!"
"happy day, pato-san!"
"kyaaa! you''re so handsome as usual, pato-sama!"
"your bacon is already done patrick-san."
"do you want to share breakfast with my small family, patrick-san?"
...
..
anyone redfield met on the way had the same friendly reaction.
redfield responded to their greetings graciously, and politely declined the invitations of some of them.
after all, today is a very important day, and it cannot be delayed!
in at least some hour a new volume of the manga of one piece will be updated!
since arriving in this beautiful and prestigious kingdom, he felt as if he had a common destiny with it, but when he got to know the art store he decided to stay for a while. day after day, month after month, he found himself unable to leave.
he bought a big house in the kingdom and lived like one of the natives, he was kind to his neighbors and even saved them from trouble and ended conflicts between people if necessary, he even expelled troublesome pirates more than once and saved many people. he did all this so that he would be allowed to live here and not be expelled...
well, he knew he was thinking too much and king riku wouldn''t dare kick him out. but he had a feeling that if he used violence he would get something worse than being kicked out.
day by day, he became closer to the dressrosa people''s hearts, everything he did for this target., even the king of the country holds great esteem towards him despite knowing his fearsome identity.
bottom line, red count used to live in this beautiful kingdom, and with the art store here he didn''t feel the boredom he''d been raiding for years.
he finally felt the freedom, and desire for something more than blood.
when he approached the art store he found that the outside of it was much more crowded than usual.
"since today is the day of the update of one piece, that''s normal."
suddenly, someone walked out of the art store, and instantly redfield felt his body stiffen. he felt as if a predator monster had locked his eyes on him.
patrick redfield''s brow sweated when he saw the person who was looking at him among the hundreds of people with excited faces.
rob walked out of the art store while greeted by people excited about his arrival, but suddenly, spotted a slightly familiar person in the crowd.
"are these the fairies in the legend that you told me about, scarlett?"
scarlett looked in amazement at rob''s palm.
what did she see? small creatures have furry tails and pointy noses.
the female looked pretty like a flower, with blonde hair and blue eyes like jewels and... it''s hard to see more due to her small size.
the second was a male with black hair and a pointy nose, who was holding a needle in his hand. let''s say it was a sword. he seemed to be defending the princess behind his back.
"wow, oni-chan, what are they? why are they so small?! are they really the fairies in the legend?!"
recently, the fairies stealing anything from the inhabitants of dressrosa have been surprisingly frequent, but the strange thing is that any item purchased from the art store returns to its owner even if these fairies stole it.
which made the people of dressrosa feel fun.
rob gently looked at the small creatures in his hand and remembered that he had completely forgotten about these guys when he first came here.
"hey, you guys don''t need to worry, i won''t hurt you both."
"huh! really?"
"of course. i''m not lying."
"i''ll believe you-resu."
rob was speechless.
they seem to believe easily just like what was stated in the manga.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 270: water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (part 1)
chapter 271: water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (part 2)
chapter 272: cp9!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
drop some power stones, guys!
Chapter 276 Water 7 Saga: Water 7 Arc! (1)
chapter 276 water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (1)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /b lackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
grand line, water 7 island;
here, in this beautiful water city, the atmosphere was very pleasant, water 7 became a very prosperous tourist city, it looked more and more like its version on earth, venice, but with a fantasy touche, the people of the earth can not imagine. well, a sea city on planet earth can not withstands a huge tsunami hundreds of meters in size anyway.
in the past, it was only a city of shipbuilders. for the most part, it could be considered a good tourist destination, but now, the situation in the water city is completely different.
the first reason is the presence of the art store which is rare even in the first half of the grand line, as it is only found on a few islands most notably water 7, drum island, jaya island, amazon lily, and little garden.
but despite the lack of an art store, they''re not completely absent, as jaya island is the most popular entertainment island in the first half of the grand line, and anyone who wants to have good entertainment goes there.
but the second, and most important reason that made water city a famous and internationally recognized tourist city is... it is the access point from sky island to paradise, and there is the sky port!
that''s why even the inhabitants of the sky island can be seen here with the same density as the inhabitants of the blue sea!
even the people of the lost alabasta island are here!
today can be considered a big and eventful day for this semi-artificial island...
that''s because today is the moment water 7 officially will appear in the manga of one piece.
how will their beautiful city be in the future? what will the city''s current residents be like in the future? and what great adventures will the straw hat pirates have in water 7? the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
this is the only vacancy in the minds of the shipbuilders and ordinary residents of this place.
most notable, of course, is the fishman tom and his two talented students, catty flam and iceburg!
on the morning of the volume update, tom, his wife kokoro, his pet yokozuna, and his two students drop their backlogs and go to the art store.
fortunately for them, dozens of beautiful and talented store goddesses were employed in their work so there was no disorder, everything was fine inside and outside the art store as well.
shockingly, it can be said that 50% of the residents of water 7 are in the art store at this moment.
this is a very exaggerated number. because the number of people inside the art store usually does not exceed 25% on the day of a one piece volume update. 25% in the morning, and another 25% in the evening, and then the percentages vary in the following days until everyone finished reading the volume.
but today this custom has been completely overturned... as more than half of the residents of water city came to the art store at once.
not a single person was able to stifle his growing enthusiasm.
the straw hat pirates were on their way to water 7!
their beautiful island will appear in the manga!
...
"teacher tom... what do you think we''ll see in the new volume today, will it be as eventful as the previous volumes?"
"hm? can''t guess, but i think it''s going to be a fun arc because the whole saga is about water 7. i also want to find out how different our current city is, and what water 7 will appear in the manga. "
catty flam has been a very excited kid. ever since reading one piece manga he dreams of becoming a free pirate like luffy and his comrades.
...
..
==============================
"this... this is unbelievable!" tom said with a shocked expression.
"isn''t that..." the same expression was on kokoro, his wife''s face.
"yokozuna...?" catty flam and iceburg either.
"they want to eat yokozuna! no, no luffy, please don''t do that!" tom was terrified of it.
tom, his wife, his two students, and the small frog next to them were all terrified by just the idea... they couldn''t believe until now that the first to appear from water 7 in the arc wasn''t them but yokozuna.
this surprised them very much in particular.
yokozuna was currently just a small frog and tom''s pet was brought with him from the fish-man forest on fish-man island.
but in the manga, he looked a little different, he looked bigger and full of wounds, and he even had hair... but that doesn''t mean they can''t recognize him.
the rest of the people in water 7 thoroughly enjoyed the events of the first chapter of the volume, where the scene of luffy making fun of himself by imitating ''''frozen luffy'''' made most readers splash their drinks into a thunderous explosion of laughter.
when luffy said he wants to catch the giant frog to eat it, that make them laugh more.
but when the train station lighthouse appears... and the sea train itself as well as tom''s wife appeared at the last moment of the first chapter. an unbearable silence enveloped the art store.
it looked like someone had hit the pause button.
"is this... me?!"
kokoro looked at herself in the manga and couldn''t calm down.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 271: water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (part 2)
chapter 272: cp9!
chapter 273: ussop''s tears
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
drop some power stones, guys!
Chapter 277 Water 7 Saga: Water 7 Arc! (2)
chapter 277 water 7 saga: water 7 arc! (2)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
new world, green bit;
"they look so adorable in human size~, and they''re still cute, do you think that, too, scarlett?"
rob spoke to the girl next to him with a smile on his face as he looked at a group of men and women with furry tails and pointy noses reading one piece books while laughing and crying.
"yes, big brother, they are so beautiful, i didn''t expect that the legendary fairies are just another race in this world, and this legendary race resides here in green bit beside dressrosa."
"big brother, thank you for opening another art store here, as the first princess of the royal family, i''m grateful for everything you have done for my kingdom."
before rob could respond to scarlett, a guy of the dwarf race came and bowed before him, the guy was wearing a royal crown decorated with jewels and a royal robe and had a black beard and a thick black tail, apparently the current king of tontatta, gancho.
he was not as old as he appeared in the manga, but he was 26 years younger than that.
beside him, the current princess of the tontatta tribe and her bodyguard as well also bowed to rob.
the current princess of the tribe is gancho''s wife and mother of mansherry, rob knew this without even asking about that because she looked like a replica of mansherry, also her name is sherry.
sherry and her bodyguard were the duos rob met them at dressrosa, and after their meeting, they brought him here.
after rob told them he was the owner of the art store, they immediately believed him and were so happy that they met the legendary store owner.
when rob opened an art store for their tribe, they basically became his affiliate. without even saying a word the whole tontatta tribe can jump onto his boat.
after trying out the art store and its features, they consider rob as a god, not a human.
what is the dream of the dwarves'' tribe?
of course, their dream is to be as big as humans. their dream is to have the ability to resist. to control their own destiny. after all, even though they were an innocent race that easily believed the others'' words and anyone could easily deal with them, that didn''t mean that they didn''t want to take revenge on the bad humans who enslaved them most brutally in the past!
rob not only fulfilled this dream but allowed them to have everything in the art store for a nominal price. even he has told them that they can create their own currency and he''ll make it official, and if they can''t pay with the currency they can use the rare plants and fruits in the green bit as currency.
this made them so grateful to the point they cried.
"everything you''ve done for us will remain in our hearts and our bloodlines so that history will never forget it, rob sama-resu."
"that''s nothing, gancho, i heard you were trying to get manga of one piece in any way, but you couldn''t, so i decided to give you all your own art store."
"that would be better."
"yes, we heard that one piece books talk about the respected hero mont blanc noland who helped our tribe 400 years ago fight the humans who were destroying our lands and holding our race for enslavement."
"that''s why we really wanted to know what the manga had to say about the hero noland-resu."
"so after reading the manga of one piece... what do you think?" rob asked with a smile, he just wanted to hear what he had to say because he already knows what they think about it.
"wonderful... no, absolutely great, this is the real noland our ancestors told us about... the man we made a statue of him... we''re totally satisfied-resu!"
...
"my gosh..."
"this..."
"i''ll bow down to this greatness..."
"i''ll prostrate, too..."
"this is our beautiful city..."
"wow~"
"water 7!!!!"
when water 7 appeared in the manga, cheers erupted inside and outside the art store.
only people who saw their island in the manga could understand how these people were feeling at this moment.
there were some people from sky island and also from alabasta at the ''water 7'' art store now, so they could understand the enthusiasm of the people of this city... they even felt nostalgic.
this is because they have had this experience before.
the hell! it could be said that they did not yet understand what was going on around that sea train, but when tom''s name has mentioned they knew it was a futuristic invention from the most famous shipbuilder in water 7 so they weren''t so much surprised as tom himself.
of course, tom was shocked that he had already come up with the theory idea about the sea train.
the crazy idea that no one else knows about, and he''s the only one who thought of it in the first place... it became a reality in the manga... tom is still in his chaotic thoughts at the moment, unable to comprehend.
but the appearance of the beautiful water 7 made him forget about the sea train temporarily and continue reading the manga with endless passion.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 272: cp9!
chapter 273: usopp''s tears
chapter: 274: usopp vs luffy!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
drop some power stones, guys!
Chapter 278 CIPHER POL NO. 9!
chapter 278 cipher pol no. 9!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
==============================
...
..
iceburg: hmph. kalifa, what''s going on?
kalifa: yes, mr. iceburg. it''s the customer in dock one... he''s now refusing to pay for the repairs.
...
..
[water seven backstreet shopping area]
chopper: the water is so clear and the town so pretty. there are lots of pedestrian areas too.
wow! look at that, robin. a shop is full of faces!
robin: a mask maker... i''ve seen people walking around with those masks on.
chopper: they were wearing masks?! i thought they just had funny-looking faces.
robin: at san faldo, another island on the sea train route... a costume festival is being held.
chopper: huh? how do you know?
robin: i heard people on the street talking about it...
chopper: how could you pick up all that?!
robin: oh, it''s a habit of mine... ever since i was little, i''ve observed people''s moods and listened to them talk.
chopper:... you''re amazing robin!
robin:... doctor, look there! it''s a bookstore.
chopper: really?
mind if i stop by?
robin: not at all... let''s go in. hehee...
cp9 agent: i''m with cp9.
chopper: robin! i''m heading in!
robin:...
...
..
==============================
marigoa, pangaea castle;
"cp9...?"
"it seems things are going south at an unstoppable fast."
the mustachioed gorosei stopped reading the manga and looked at his comrades who had the same cold expressions on their faces.
"it looks like cp9 caught nico robin... i can guess why."
"this is probably related to what aokiji said in the previous arc... why would we put a bounty on a child and classify it as a devil child?"
"since she is from ohara, this means that she is a survivor of a mass massacre of archaeologists... this is why she knows how to read the poneglyphs, and why she is included in the protagonist''s crew."
the five elders weren''t stupid, they could sense the storm brewing quietly, robin''s arrest by cp9 in the manga was the beginning of this storm.
...
ohara;
"robin..."
olvia felt indescribable anxiety as she read the first chapters of the volume.
rob told her a long time ago that this arc would be an important turning point in the story for robin.
she even felt that the previous arc in which the admiral appeared was the real turning point.
"don''t worry olvia... everything will be fine, robin in the manga is very strong."
"she looks like you."
"she looks like rob, too," bell-me?re said.
"i think she looks more like olvia. hehehe." toki announced.
olvia felt a little better when she saw toki, bella, and the others trying to console her.
"i''ll leave this now, i''ll read it later... we still have a lot of work to do today, sisters."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 273: usopp''s tears
chapter: 274: usopp vs luffy!
chapter 275: that''s what the onus of the captain is!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
blackstar_bh:
new week! new challenge!
Chapter 279 Announcement!
chapter 279 announcement!
hi guys, unfortunately, there is no chapter today. i need a while to write more chapters because they are starting to run out, i also want to write long chapters so i need more time to focus. i''ll not be late to back. l1tlagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on n??v€l--b1n.
Chapter 280 Usopps Tears
chapter 280 usopp''s tears
blackstar_bh:
i''m back, guys! hail the author!!! ????
sorry about leaving you without your daily dose of your favorite book for a week, but no problem, i''m back now powerful than ever! don''t complain about the length of the chapter because the next chapters will be longer with enough words!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(there are 15 chapters ahead webnovel!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
east blue, gecko archipelago, syrup village;
==============================
...
..
luffy/zoro/sanji/chopper: ussop... hang on.
we''re gonna go... demolish that ridiculous house!
...
..
==============================
"ussop..."
banshina put her hand over her mouth while trying to stop herself from crying... unfortunately, she couldn''t. her tears started to fall.
this is because the scene of her miserable son in the manga made her maternal instinct irresistible. she wanted to hug him and treat his wounds, she wanted to encourage and support him... but that was impossible. this was only a manga scene of what her child would face in the future.
she''s always used to seeing her child''s cheerful laugh in the manga.
although all readers described him as a coward, in her heart her child was the bravest and brightest of men.
he was her little hero that she longs to hold in her arms one day.
but despite it being just a drawing on paper, seeing ussop in this state made her feel so sad. the sadness that she had only felt once in the past.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
[flashback]
when the manga of one piece was in its beginning.
rob came to the gekko archipelago in the east blue and exactly to syrup village... by that time he had already released the third volume talking about syrup village.
the appearance of the art store for the inhabitants of the gecko archipelago at that time seemed like a miracle.
to this moment, there are still those who venerate the art store as a divine miracle.
this is because the people of syrup did not expect to see what their small village would look like in the manga.
that event had an incredible shock that continues to this day.
and the most affected people, of course, are a few people.
first, there are kaya''s parents who knew they were doomed to die a few years later.
now, they''re sure of the manga''s truth, so they try to stay out of sight as much as possible so as not to be affected by their fate in the manga.
then, yassop and banshina.
(600k liked this tweet)
(14k replied to this tweet)
(6k shared this tweet)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
a beautiful mermaid (fish-man island):
"i learned a lot about the world from this manga, just as expected, our world is rotten to the core, our tom-san has made the legendary sea train for you, the humans, but the world government is still killing him because of the blueprints of the ancient weapon... are you even humans? or did you just kill him because he''s fish-man?"
(1.5m liked this tweet)
(2m replied to this tweet)
(700k shared this tweet)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
"you''re still sad, banshina? look, luffy and the other ussop''s mates have avenged our son."
banshina looks at her husband, who is trying to console her.
"my son can''t stand the thought of giving up merry go... i''m afraid he''ll be so affected... suddenly, i don''t want to complete this volume."
"huh...?"
what a strong intuition that is a mother''s intuition...
yassop thought inwardly.
...
holy land marigoa, headquarters of the world government;
"who is corgy? do we have this person in our ranks?"
while kong was reading the new manga book in order to get more information and know how to deal with the upcoming wave, people from the world government appeared in the manga.
then even the cp9 appeared.
he was not confused because water seven was under the protection of the government so it only made sense that the government forces appeared there.
"wait a moment, commander in chief."
...
"steven corgy, he''s a cp5 member, sir."
"go and summon him."
"understood."
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter: 274: usopp vs luffy!
chapter 275: that''s what the captain is!
chapter 276: pirate king island? yamato appeared!
Chapter 281 Usopp VS Luffy!
chapter 281 usopp vs luffy!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(there are 15 chapters ahead webnovel!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
=============================
...
..
sanji: shall we go after that franky guy?
zoro: where do we go?
sanji: damn it... those small fries really don''t know where the money is... and we can only take care of franky after he''s finished shopping...
zoro: what now? do we wait here? i don''t think he''ll be back anytime soon.
chopper: okey! i''m done! come help lift him!
sanji: we''re just wasting time here. let''s go back. nami is alone on the ship, and robin is nowhere to be found. the ship itself is breaking down, too...
sanji: hey luffy!!
luffy: (....)
luffy: the ship...
sanji: hm?
luffy: i''ve decided...
sanji: (?)
luffy: it''s time to say goodbye to going merry!
sanji/zoro/chopper: (!!!?)
...
..
=============================
"hmm? he really decided to abandon the ship, what a surprise!... well, it doesn''t matter now... hmm, about you. you really look like this person."
"so, you''re corgi?"
inside the office of the commander-in-chief of the world government, kong looked toward the short guy with the tuxedo.
"yes, i''m steven corgi, sir."
"oh, don''t be tense. you''re a member of cp5? what''s your role there?"
"i''m the director of the communications department, sir."
"good, from now on you''ll be director chief of the global communications department of government... this is a big promotion, are you ready to take charge, corgi?"
hearing this, corgy was greatly shocked. he hadn''t expected such a huge promotion to fall on him from the sky when he woke up this morning.
"you seem confused. are you reading the manga of one piece?"
kong was amused by the confused expression on this lucky guy... according to the orders of the five elders. any elite good enough to appear in the manga would get a promotion based on what they did in the manga.
and this corgy was clearly given a task of retrieving something valuable from the mayor of water seven city... although he failed to get it back, just choosing him for that task in the future showed that he was someone with potential.
"no, sir, i prefer to watch one piece anime."
"oh, so that''s why you didn''t know you appeared in the manga?"
"are you talking about me, sir?!"
"isn''t that you?"
when corgi saw his gray-haired version in the manga, he was terribly shocked.
...
far in paradise (grand line), on a small remote island near jaya island, the temporary headquarters of the revolutionary army.
"i bet this mayor hates the world government... this is a good candidate for our revolutionary army, don''t you think, croco-boy?"
a beautiful young woman with curly purple hair spoke while winking at the young crocodile with seduction. the young woman appeared to be 26 years old.
crocodile trembled when he saw that, he wanted to crush the meeting table on this bastard''s fake face!
"hmph... you don''t seem to appreciate beauty, croco-boy."
usopp: listen, luffy!! not everyone can ruthlessly move forward in cold blood like you!! i can''t leave behind a wounded comrade and i won''t!!!
luffy: that''s stupid! ships and people are two different things!!
usopp: they''re the same!! going merry is alive!!
...
..
luffy: fine!! if you don''t like my decision, then just leave¡ª
sanji: idiot!!
...
..
usopp: i go where i want to go.
i... quit.
nami: let''s talk about this!! no...
sanji: hey! come back!!
zoro: (...)
chopper: aaah!! don''t leave us, usopp!!!
usopp: i can''t go with you anymore... i won''t cause you trouble anymore... but the ship belongs to the captain... so fight me.
if i win, i''m taking going merry!!
usopp: monkey d. luffy!! i challenge you to a duel!!!
==============================
"this..."
"what the hell is going on here!"
"are they going to fight?!"
"has usopp lost his mind?! he can''t beat luffy!"
"no, don''t tell me he''s really going to break up with the crew?!"
"it''s a big problem!"
in every art store, a similar scene occurred when the sequence of events reached this point.
what no one saw coming.
a battle between members of the most exceptional pirate crew in history!
a battle between luffy and usopp over the right to own the ship.
and the certain fact: the ship''s death.
with most one piece readers attached to the entire straw hat crew, all readers felt sad and unwilling to see this situation.
some did not even want to finish reading the volume.
...
new world, whole cake island;
"mama mama mama! is this little crew finally breaking up?"
"for a junk ship?"
"this usopp is just an idiot."
even charlotte linlin felt contempt for usopp''s childish actions.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 275: that''s what the captain is!
chapter 276: pirate king island? yamato appeared!
chapter 277: i am cyborg
Chapter 282 Thats What The Captain Is!
chapter 282 that''s what the captain is!
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*discord link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*: ??
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(there are 15 chapters ahead webnovel!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
east blue, syrup town;
"that''s awful... you can''t beat him... usopp... don''t do that..."
banshina''s eyes lost focus and looked as if they were becoming dim... she is very sad about how things have turned out for her son... she expected that when she learned the fate of the ship. because she knows very well how attached usopp was to the ship that gave them by kaya.
although before, she had left the manga book away and went back to work for a bit, she soon found herself unconsciously opening it again.
but she did not know that the upcoming events were carrying so much despair.
even a strong man like yassop couldn''t help but sigh sadly at the tragic scene of his son appearing in the manga.
just the looks of pity the townspeople give them sums it all up.
"don''t worry, my dear... everything will be back to how it was before."
...
west blue, art palace;
bell-me?re looked kindly at little robin. today was the day that she need to take care of robin.
"big sister bella... what do you think of the manga of one piece? is it far ahead of the anime?"
robin looked a little frustrated, every time a new volume of manga (one piece) appeared she had to stay home for the first half day or at least stay out of public view. this is because her father and mother do not want her to know anything about future events in the manga before she sees them in the anime. a lot of interesting events and great adventures are present in the manga, but they''re not in the anime yet, which is what makes her frustrated.
"the manga is really very good, compared to the anime, its events are much ahead of the anime. in the anime, the crew just got out of alabasta. but in the manga, the crew left from skypiea, navarone, long land, and now they are in water 7."
"every island is a whole arc. i really envy people who have a lot of patience to enjoy the anime instead of going straight to the manga."
the more bell-me?re spoke, the more excited her expression became. it looked like she had gone back to being a teenager when she was enjoying manga chapters.
little robin''s eyes looked like a starry sky at this moment, as an excited expression appeared on her face... this didn''t mean she didn''t know the number of arcs after alabasta, but just hearing them again made her excited.
"i don''t know why my dad doesn''t let me read the manga, but i''m going to implement my dad''s words and wait for all these fun arcs to arrive at the anime serie."
"good girl~"
...
inside the art store ''ohara'';
"water 7... this place is absolutely amazing."
"i''ll definitely go there with my family someday."
"me too... it''s a good thing that the global cruise company founded by mr. rob is here to serve us."
"i didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful city in this world."
"there are people from water 7 who welcome tourists from all over the world to their city in the global chat room!"
"let me see..."
"guys, stop this chat room bullshit. look at the next chapters... it just got much worse."
"what do you mean much worse?"
after reaching this point, readers realize that what they''re reading now is not a prank from the author, but rather what is really happening.
"it''s kinda sad..."
rouge looked at sora, otohime, and toki who were stealthily wiping away their tears.
olvia who was guiding the little store goddesses also sighed because she could sense the different atmosphere inside the art store.
although she hasn''t finished reading the volume since she left it earlier, she still realizes that the upcoming events seemed a bit frustrating to robin''s mates.
***
new world, flying island merveille;
"jihahaha~ cough! cough!"
"captain shiki... your injuries?!"
"i''m fine... left up."
shiki went back to reading the one piece volume.
he had already reached the moment when luffy finally defeated usopp.
"yeah, really... that''s what the captain is! jihahahaha~cough!"
"it is also the onus of the captain not to include weak crew members who cause him to lose again and again."
the golden lion''s eyes turned into a dark abyss of hatred... the moment he recalled the events of the day he had lost again against roger and the garp, he felt boundless hatred.
he looked toward two small islands containing thousands of his weak men before tapping his finger on the elbow-supporter from the throne where he was sitting.
his two islands lost their ability to float in the air and began to fall from the sky.
the subordinates of shiki did not even find the opportunity to scream before they fell with the islands from 7000 meters above sea level.
boom!!
they fell on a navy base in the new world and everyone died.
the thick smell of blood caused various kinds of sea predators to appear.
...
"this is also the captain''s onus, jihahahahaha! cough!!"
shiki seemed to be going crazy at this moment.
his appearance was also pathetic as he lost an eye, an ear, and part of his hair, and half of his body was embalmed like a mummy... in addition, the ship''s steering wheel stuck to his head, which looked like a cock''s mane!
the consequences of roger and garp''s fight were very tragic.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(??????spoiler??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
chapter 276: pirate king island? yamato appeared!
chapter 277: i am cyborg
chapter 278: world government concern!
Chapter 285 I am Cyborg
chapter 285 i am cyborg
since many of you don''t want to read the novel in wtp. i decided to update the chapters in sh... by the way, i won''t download all the chapters in a short period, but i''ll start downloading the new chapters. for those who can''t read here, i have good news for you, go to this link and you will read the yesterday and today chapters there.
https://w ww-scribble hub-com/series/560808/creating-manga-of-one-piece-in-pirates-world-become-my-ultimate-goal/ the roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
(use the points instead the scripts)
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
*discord link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*:
https://www.pa treon. com/blackstar_bh
paradise, water 7 city;
=============================
...
..
franky: damn you... straw hat luffy...!!! is this your revenge?
my dear, sweet followers...!!
kiwi: that''s so cruel.
franky: i''ll never forgive you...!!
...
..
[shift station, north of water seven]
chimney: grandma!! the wind''s amazing!
gombe: nya nya
...
..
kokoro: it''s karock, the south wind... the waves are rougher as well... the sea train is gonna have to stop tonight...
chimney! gombe! the aqua laguna... is coming.
...
[water seven]
{wuuuuuuuu} {wuuuuuuuu}
{this is an announcement. the water seven weather forecast department... has officially declared an aqua laguna warning for the entire island.}
...
..
chopper: wait... this place''s gonna sink!?
sanji:... it seems that way... so we have to hurry, and find robin-chan.
...
..
franky: i am this island''s "most super" man!!
water seven''s other famous face!!!
when people see me, they say: wow!!!
mmmm!!! franky~~!!!
[dismantler & bounty hunter, the head of the frankies, franky]
[the frankies'' "square sisters" kiwi & mozu]
franky: come out, straw hat!!!
"cool!!!"
little franky''s eyes turned to stars as he watched his future version kick luffy''s butt.
"what did he say it was??
"cyborg? what is this?"
everyone inside the art store ''water 7'' looked at catty flam with confusion.
"don''t look at me like that... i''m human...!"
*
new world, urura island;
"did he say he is a cyborg?"
"muhahaha! interesting...!!"
while reading the manga, queen the plague commented:
"then i won''t be the only cyborg in the future, huh?"
"i think the old mates will be interested in this person."
*
away in the first half of the grand line.
at calm belt. the scientific base at the bottom of the sea.
inside a semi-dark laboratory, sat a man in his thirties wearing a mechanical mask on the upper half of his face and a doctor''s uniform.
"hmm, cyborg?"
"this book is getting more and more interesting."
...
north blue, germa kingdom;
inside the royal palace in the germa kingdom.
from the outside, it looks like an ordinary royal palace.
but on the inside, it looked like a scientific fortress containing numerous laboratories above and below ground.
after his return from the grand line and his split from ''mads'', vinsmoke judge inherited the throne directly from his deceased father.
before he started building his science empire. the emperor of the four seas (rob) came and set up his art store here.
although it frightened him a lot, he silently started building his scientific empire.
germa 66!
through his scientific knowledge, he succeeded in cloning many human soldiers and the efficiency of his progress was much quickened as he turned a large percentage of the land under the kingdom into his secret kingdom.
the palace was just a facade.
"cyborg franky?"
"this is too interesting."
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(spoiler)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 278: world government concern!
chapter 279: the meaning of life for yamato! kaido''s idea?
chapter 280: world government''s member: stussy
Chapter 286 World Government Concern!
chapter 286 world government concern!
i am happy for you, guys! (the website reader)
don''t forget to follow me, here:
https://www.scribble /profile/96583/blackstar_bh/
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
*discord link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
=============================
...
..
iceburg: there were two... one was a big man wearing a mask, the other one... a tall woman with black hair, those sharp eyes... it was probably... nico robin.
...
..
"the culprits in the shooting of iceburg are the straw hat pirates!!"
"find them all and hang them!!!"
...
..
mozu: they ran away. you''re not going to chase them?
franky: nah. with my coup de vent i''m tapped out... look at my hair.
we were interrupted. i''ll make him disappear after i refuel.
mwahahahaha, so he really is worthy of 100m. he''s gonna be tough.
...
kaku: he sure messed things up... that franky.
peepley lulu: what a day...
paulie: but we can''t let them get away with this... tonight is the aqua laguna. other than the two trains going out today, there is no other way of getting off the island.
since they can''t use the ship they came here with, we have to gather information...!!!
have the galley-la employees spread throughout the island?
we''ll get this over with before dawn.
...
..
...
..
==============================
"this is the duty of justice..."
"..."
"what kind of blueprints does tom have that summoned the cp9 secret agency to get it?"
the five elders looked at each other in confusion, unable to come up with any ideas.
"the manga has reached a point where we feel really threatened... if this continues, the situation will be bad."
"so far, rob hasn''t revealed the faces of any cp9 members... but that doesn''t mean he won''t reveal them later."
"it looks like nico robin has become completely involved with cp9... could she be a secret member of cp9...?"
the rest of the gorosei looked at the younger gorosei among them with a weird look.
"why would we make one of our members a wanted criminal?"
"ah i forgot about this. sorry."
"hmm, looks like nico robin has decided to separate from the crew... enies lobby has been mentioned..."
"the situation is getting more complicated."
...
an hour later...
"damn you, sky sword!"
"that''s heinous!"
"the hell he really exposed our covert assassination"
"this is unforgivable! summon kong here!"
"the next arc... enies lobby? we have to stop it from being released at all costs!"
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(spoiler)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 279: the meaning of life for yamato! kaido''s idea?
chapter 280: world government''s member: stussy
chapter 281: devil! blueprint of pluton!
Chapter 287 The meaning of life for Yamato! Kaidos idea?
chapter 287 the meaning of life for yamato! kaido''s idea?
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
*discord link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
new world, urura island;
in a semi-dark cave behind skull mountain (kaido''s new base). a little girl was reading the manga book with an expression sometimes excited, sad, surprised, laughed, and at other times angry.
her cute face showed various emotions, but the luminosity of her big eyes did not change with any kind of emotion.
==============================
...
..
sanji: robin-chan!!
chopper: robin!
sanji: where did you go? everyone is worried about you!
robin: (.....)
sanji: let''s go back to the hotel! we can''t talk here. i''ll tell you everything later. wait there. i''ll come over to you.
robin: (.....)
robin: no. we''re fine where we are. i won''t... go back with you...
sanji/chopper: (!!!?)
robin: let''s say our farewell here... in this town...
chopper:... robin!?
sanji: er... what are you saying, robin-chan? ah! is it about the thing in the papers? don''t worry! we don''t believe it!
they always blame the pirates whenever anything bad happens!
robin: yes. you guys were falsely accused of the crime. however... for me, it is the truth. i did, in fact, infiltrate the mayor''s office last night.
sanji: huh?
robin: i am shrouded in a darkness that you do not know of. and that darkness will eventually be the death of you.
sanji/chopper: (....!!)
flashback:
aokiji: up ''til now, every group that ever associated with nico robin... has been destroyed. that woman is always the survivor.
robin: now... you will be my scapegoat for this incident. i will leave soon... and the situation will worsen.
sanji: what are you talking about!? why are you...!?
robin: why am i doing this? yes. there''s no need to tell you all that.
sanji: robin-chan!! that doesn''t make any sense! did something happen to you!?
"are you sure we''ll find the leader of the revolutionary army and crocodile here?"
"if the captain says they''re here, that means they''re here. or do you doubt what the captain said?"
"okay, look for them then."
"hohoho, to ask a blind man to search for people, do you not have an iota of pity in your heart, hawk-eye?"
"enough of the nonsense, use the observation haki how else are we going to find them in this sea of people using just our eyes?"
issho and mihawk looked at the island of entertainment that was filled with people who came from all over the world.
the kalgara and noland golden statues were especially notable.
***
west blue, ohara;
"robin-chan..."
"robin''s journey with the crew couldn''t have ended in such a cruel way, could it?"
"obviously she is being forced to do what she is doing now... she has been forced by the scum of the world government!"
"shut up! you idiot, don''t you know that there are people from the world government here?"
"as if i care! who can harm me in the lands of the four seas emperor?! then let them try!" a young man from knowledge village was so angry about the direction the story was going. robin was his favorite character after all, and he didn''t want to see her suffer.
"she must have been threatened to use the crew members'' lives as hostages, robin can''t break up with the crew on her own... those cp9 scumbags are so cunning."
...
this young man wasn''t the only one who was pissed off at what happened so far, since nico robin in the manga is the character of the beloved princess of ohara, it can be said that she''s the child of everyone in ohara.
her legendary born day is still etched in everyone''s mind and unforgettable, since that day robin has become the princess of the whole country.
there''s no doubt that if something bad happens to her even in the manga, it will cause an angry reaction.
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(spoiler)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 280: world government''s member: stussy
chapter 281: devil! blueprint of pluton!
chapter 282: knowledge light clan
blackstar_bh:
new great fanfic from blackstar_bh!
title: king of beasts in against the gods!
synopsis:
suffering from betrayal and dying without knowing, he found himself at the bottom of hell even though he had done nothing worth going to hell because of it. but the god or devil responsible for his incarnation saved him and gave him a chance. a chance to revive the king of beasts! he has returned from hell crawling to sow terror in the cultivation world!
(available on p@treon... coming next week on webnovel.)
Chapter 288 Annoucement!
chapter 288 annoucement!
no chapter today... sorry.
n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
Chapter 289 Devil! Blueprint of Pluton!
chapter 289 devil! blueprint of pluton!
blackstar_bh:
the power stone is not enough guys!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
*discord link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(there''re 18 chapters ahead webnovel!)
devil...
a human can only be described with this word if he has a devilish heart and a demonic ability that can cause damage to the world as much as a true devil can do.
in the pirate world, there is no doubt that there are a lot of devils like these even though they are human.
but does this apply to her daughter as well?
why do people call her cute daughter a devil in the manga?
if her daughter was really a devil. does this mean that she and her husband are also devils?
olvia''s hand pressed on the volume book which was like an encyclopedia with a lot of pages.
she was clearly worried and confused.
as she continued to read the chapters, the anxiety and confusion continued to build up.
although she didn''t really need to worry about the present and the future, too. since everything wouldn''t go back to how it was and wouldn''t be what it should have been.
but what if the manga of one piece affected the way people would view her daughter in the future?
this is what she didn''t want to see.
anything that would harm her little daughter in any way, she must fight it. and provide her daughter with a healthy growth environment.
just like her husband who fights for the same target.
so far the events in the manga have been going in an unknown direction toward revealing the story of nico robin''s past.
but is nico robin really her daughter?
no, her daughter is rudius d. robin.
so is she worried and sympathetic to a fictional character in this case?
no, also, nico robin is her daughter''s future that she failed to live in... the anxiety she''s feeling is just guilt.
now, that she''s given the chance to find out what she wasn''t supposed to find out, she must embracing nico robin''s future at all costs.
embracing it means accepting it. n??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"little robin..."
"i know your past may not be good... but i trust that your future will be bright."
nico olvia touched robin''s dark-eyed face in the manga and said with teary eyes.
the scene she''s reading was the scene of robin and iceburg talking.
since the emergence of cipher pol no. 9 olvia knew the situation in the manga was much worse than she first thought.
==============================
...
..
iceburg: nma... i was surprised to meet you here... i never thought i''d see you here, nico robin.
suddenly, a sexy store goddess walked out of rob''s personal section.
she was dressed in typical maid clothes.
with blonde hair, blue eyes, and long legs, stussy looked very gorgeous in her new look.
"mr. tom, rob-sama has invited you to the art palace, you and your small family... do you want to follow me now, or until you finish reading the manga?"
"please, show the way."
tom accepted the invitation of the beautiful store goddess without hesitation.
after all, he wasn''t a fool not to see the only safe road ahead.
...
after leaving stussy and tom''s family. the cp member walked out of the art store and made a phone call.
"the target was pulled away before we had a chance to call him."
"with the people of sky sword."
...
holy land, marigoa;
"what happened?" the long-bearded gorosei asked with an uncomfortable expression.
"we don''t know how it happened, but tom and his family didn''t make it out of the art store even after it closed, sir." cp0 agent replied with his head down.
"damn it! did you make sure the blueprints were with him?!"
"from noticing his terrified, unsettled expressions, we concluded that the blueprints were with him at 80%."
"that''s really high... pass my orders, surround water seven with everything we have, and don''t let tom leave... you can use violence if necessary... besieged the sky port too."
"the blueprints of the ancient weapon must return to our hands or better yet disappear with water seven!"
"since our plans which we knew nothing about were already revealed in the manga before we even interacted, we have nothing to fear, we are the world government after all."
others should fear us."
"if the sky sword men interfere in this, crush them!"
"understood, gorosei-sama!"
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(spoiler)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 282: knowledge light clan
chapter 283: cp9''s combat power!
chapter 284: klabautermann!
blackstar_bh:
new great fanfic from blackstar_bh!
title: king of beasts in against the gods!
(available on webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Chapter 290 Knowledge Light Clan!
chapter 290 knowledge light clan!
blackstar_bh:
the power stones is not enough, guys!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
*discord link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(there''re 18 chapters ahead webnovel!)
tree of knowledge, ohara;
a week before now, at this time it was the first day after the volume was published, and the storm had just begun...
"are we demons, guys?" zadie looked at his fellow profession with confused eyes and asked a vague question.
his fellow archaeologists were no less confused.
what they read in this chapter on the tongue of iceburg made them very angry and sad.
it''s not like they don''t know that the world government considers them a threat that must be removed, but it hasn''t yet reached the point where they''re called demons.
the whole time professor clover was silent, but when he saw the confusion and anger of his team, he shook his head and sighed.
"since they call us demons, that means they''re already done with us, soon we will see how it was done in the manga, are you ready for that?"
"of course, we''re ready!"
most of the archaeologists, both men, and women, answered out loud.
how they not be prepared when just a little girl not only saw it but lived and experienced its consequences as well?
donquixote homing looked at this scene with a sad sigh.
he was a celestial dragon and he knew very well the consequences of excavating history, the world government would not allow anyone researching history to get out unscathed.
but although he was saddened by the current sight, he wasn''t worried about the safety of his friends, having someone like rob in this place meant absolute safety for them.
"because of the manga of one piece, our research on the history and the old kingdom has become slow and ineffective... the manga gave us a lot of shocking insights and facts related to the void century and the great kingdom, so we thought reading the manga was better than researching history..."
professor clover spoke with a calm tone and clear eyes, as the rest of the archaeologists listened to him silently.
"this era we''re living in right now, is weird and it''s not supposed to be, it''s not just weird but it''s more correct to call it a miracle. ever since i started reading one piece manga i''ve always had some weird ideas ... what if our real world is what''s in the manga? and the current world we live in is just an illusion?
"hahaha...! weird isn''t it?"
although professor clover laughed, the rest of the archaeologists did not laugh but rather listened with shocked expressions on their faces.
this is because most of them have had these thoughts at least once. they just didn''t talk about it out loud.
"well, it doesn''t matter what kind of world we live in, the important thing is that we''re alive. and we have to continue our task of knowing the true history."
"in the past, hundreds of years ago, there was a glorious clan working with the great kingdom, this clan''s job was guess what?"
the eyes of the young archaeologists twinkled with excitement because they had never heard this story before... what shocked them the most was how professor clover knew about a clan that was dealing with the great kingdom in the forgotten past?!
"what is the job of this glorious clan, professor?!"
"tell us!"
even the former celestial dragon was very curious.
"this clan''s job was the same as what we do."
"huh! you mean!?"
"do not tell us..."
"yes, they took upon themselves the task of searching for history! the great kingdom gave them the title: the knowledge light clan similar to the great bell."
"they were a proud clan have the will of d. they recorded thousands of years of bygone eras, and contributed so much to the development of the great kingdom, they were truly the clan of knowledge light."
"first, ''geppo'', ''tekkai'' and now ''rankyaku''... does he intend to reveal rokushiki''s six techniques to the public?!"
"forget it and look at the following pages... our people''s faces have been revealed."
==============================
...
..
lucchi: what shall we discuss first with you?
iceburg: wha-...!!!
lucchi: i''m disappointed in you.
iceburg: lucchi!!!
kaku: it''s all your fault...
iceburg: kaku!!!
kaku: this is what you get for handing it over, while the government was still requesting it of you nicely.
kalifa: we really wished... to make this town a memory without having to harm you.
iceburg: kalifa...!!
blueno: you have your master''s resolve.
iceburg: blueno...!! you were all... with the government!!!
lucchi: that''s right... concealing ourselves was easy as pie... but i''m so amazed by the depth of your forethought, i''m totally speechless.
[kaku-blueano-lucchi-kalifa]
[behind-the-scenes secret service directly under the world government. cipher pol no. 9]
lucchi: the blueprints for the ancient weapon "pluton"... please tell us... its whereabouts. before there are any more victims.
==============================
"..."
the five elders looked at the faces of the cp9 members and didn''t recognize any of them, they were obviously young and professional in their work, but unfortunately, they didn''t manage to get the blueprints yet from iceburg.
"then, the cp9 members were two carpenters, iceburg''s female secretary, and the tavern owner... woow, we were tricked by their acting, too."
"i can predict how readers will react to them without even going into chat rooms."
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(spoiler)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 283: cp9''s combat power!
chapter 284: klabautermann!
chapter 285: the legendary shipwright!
blackstar_bh:
new great fanfic from blackstar_bh!
title: king of beasts in against the gods!
(available on webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Chapter 291 CP9s Combat Power!
chapter 291 cp9''s combat power!
blackstar_bh:
the power stones are not enough, guys!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
*discord link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(there''re 18 chapters ahead webnovel!)
west blue, ohara, art palace;
==============================
...
..
lucchi: this was 4 years ago. a man entered through the gates of galley-la company and came to see you.
iceburg: (...!!) haa... haa...
lucchi: he named himself only once...
kalifa: i remember as well.
kaku: so do i...
lucchi: which means... tom''s other disciple, "catty flam", is still alive... still in this town... under the name of "franky"!!!
iceburg: (.....!!!)
kaku: there''s no mistaking it... who''d have thought there was such a relationship between you two?
...
..
==============================
rob silently looked at his guests who were still reading the manga with great astonishment on their faces.
he knew they hadn''t finished it yet so he didn''t bother them.
"rob-san... don''t tell me... is all of this in this book real?" tom stared in shock at the scene where lucchi and the rest of cp9 were able to confirm the fact that franky is catty flam.
"hm?"
"why do you assume that, tom?"
"that''s because what we''ve seen so far has gone far beyond common sense... that''s not just a book anymore rather it''s a whole new world!"
rob smiled upon hearing that from the fishman before he said.
"art is what allows us to transcend what you called the common sense. anything can be achieved with art. there is no limit to the imagination that exists in art."
the whole time, 13-year-old iceburg, and 9-year-old catty flam looked at rob in awe.
this was the man who create one piece... the man who made them famous and who is arguably controlling their destiny now.
kokoro didn''t say anything, she kept her calm even though she wanted to ask why she looked so ugly in the manga as an old woman.
but this does not mean quelling their anger completely.
the moment commander-in-chief kong arrived they were able to vent a few of their frustrations by shouting at him.
...
marineford;
"why are you angry at this petty thing and not when shiki crushed an entire naval base?"
sengoku looked at his old partner with dissatisfaction on his face.
"these cp9 are all masters of rokushiki. do you really think your little grandson is capable of defeating this level?!"
garp pressed the armrest until it broke, he was very angry at what he had seen so far.
"this foolish grandson how could he lose to another kid?!"
for garp, lucchi was just a little kid, and his grandson losing to someone who doesn''t seem to master any haki is a disgrace.
tsuru shook her head and didn''t comment, knowing that saying anything to the angry garp wouldn''t make any sense.
"sengoku, just let him get as angry as he wants as if he doesn''t know that his grandson will eventually come out victorious somehow."
it seemed as though tsuru''s words made their way into garp''s subconscious, whose expression relaxed when he remembered that his grandson was the protagonist.
sengoku was shocked that garp''s expression changed so easily because of tsuru''s words.
"huh, neko neko no mi, model: leopard? he''s a zoan user, too!"
"this is a bit surprising... he''s really strong with rokushiki, and now, he has a strong devil fruit... looks like he''s going to be the main opponent... luffy''s got a tough enemy."
"sigh~ they were really defeated"
"don''t worry, garp... it''s only their first encounter, i think luffy and his partners going to try to get robin back so they''ll fight again..."
tsuru was sure of that.
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(spoiler)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 284: klabautermann!
chapter 285: the legendary shipwright!
chapter 286: the end of the humans tragedy at the hands of the fish-man... but the end of the fish-man at the hands of the humans...
blackstar_bh:
new great fanfic from blackstar_bh!
title: king of beasts in against the gods!
(available on webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Chapter 292 Klabautermann!
chapter 292 klabautermann!
blackstar_bh:
the power stones are not enough, guys!
creating manga of one piece in pirates world become my ultimate goal!
*discord link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7rby7rqj
(for those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*pa treon link*:
https://www.pa /blackstar_bh
(there''re 18 chapters ahead webnovel!)
(the chapter is 1800 word!)
grand line, navarone (g-8 base);
this place that has changed since its appearance in the manga has become a great milestone for the navy, join it become coveted for many marines around the world.
the world government itself invested a lot of resources to strengthen the navarone defenses and transferred a lot of strong people here, navarone was turned into a truly impregnable fortress this time.
mekao was one of the people who was transferred from marineford to navarone with his small family.
after his transfer to navarone, he was given the grade of mechanics department captain due to his great experience in repairing ships and also his great fame in the manga.
four days after the volume was published, a small navy delivery ship arrived at navarone.
through these delivery ships, the headquarters sends the necessities to the branches, but in 3 years these small delivery ships have become the best that can be seen on the horizon for the marines in the branches.
after all, manga books are one of those things that are sent by delivery ships, too!
mekao got his new volume and started reading the manga with an excited expression.
after all, this arc was all about his profession. shipbuilding, and ship repair!
he had been to water seven many times in the past so that he would realize how amazing the shipbuilders there.
he wanted to see how well in shipbuilding they would be in the future... when he saw the sea train, he remained frozen for 5 minutes in shock.
he couldn''t help but sigh at how professional the fishman tom, the best ships mechanic in water seven or perhaps the entire world.
but he felt sad about going merry''s condition. since it was checked on by his future version when it arrived at navarone, he realized that it probably wouldn''t sail for long.
but when this was confirmed in this arc, he felt sad.
"this... it was really a klabautermann, as expected even franky had heard of this miraculous existence!"
=============================
...
..
franky: i''m saying that i''ll help you dismantle that ship.
usopp: shut up!!!
mozu/kiwi: bro!!
usopp: i''m not gonna let you do it!!! going merry is my ship!!!
franky: no... it''s not a ship anymore!!!
usopp: ah? what?
franky: i asked you earlier... "what''re you gonna do once you fix this ship"...
if you were gonna throw your life away along with the ship... then i couldn''t have cared less.
but you said that you wanted to get back to your home in east blue.
that''s why i''m stopping you, kid.
this ship ain''t gonna even get to the next island.
"i will carry you from this land to that land". ships are born with that wish in mind...!!! when a ship can no longer carry people to the next land...
usopp: (!!?) ah!! no!!! stop!!!
franky: it''s not a ship anymore!!!
usopp: stop------!!!
mozu/kiwi: bro---!!
usopp: the ship was probably already at its limit... and wanted to warn us about it. you probably think i''m crazy. i don''t care if you don''t believe me...
franky: no need for that... he looked like a sailor, holding a hammer m, didn''t he?
usopp:.....huh? how... did you know that?
franky: cause, kid, you probably saw a klabautermann.
...
..
==============================
in whole cake chateau, whole cake island;
linlin''s eyes widened as she read about what a klabautermann is... what in this world has she not heard about?! what strange soul has she not seen in this world since she ate the soul fruit?
so why she hasn''t heard about klabautermann before?!
"mont-d''or!! come here!!"
charlotte mont-d''or shuddered at his mother''s loud voice... he quickly thought about what the hell he had done to make his mother angry but he couldn''t remember anything bad he had done recently.
"ah maybe she has known about me when i temporarily escaped from my duty by deceiving little sister brle about taking me off the island that day?!"
mont-d''or did not stop and ran toward downtown.
...
"here i am, mama!"
"mont-d''or! bring out the book of spirits in which we record all the souls discovered so far."
"ah?! here, mama!"
he sighed in relief because it wasn''t what he thought and summoned a specific book using his book-book fruit ability.
"what do you want me to look for, mama?!"
"find, klabautermann... the ship''s spirit!"
without even searching all the contents of the spirits'' book appeared in his mind and he searched for the ship''s spirit among the many spirits that consist mostly of food spirits... but he found nothing about klabautermann.
"mama i didn''t find it i don''t think ships have souls, too but you can make a ship''s spirit with your ability but there''s no original ship spirit in this world."
"huh?! so do you think rob is saying nonsense in this chapter?"
linlin points to the manga page where franky talks about klabautermann and carefully explains what he understands about it.
"ah... this is the first time i''ve heard of this klabautermann, mama... but since the only way to create such a soul is to take good care of the ship, it''s no wonder we haven''t heard of one before."
"we don''t take care of our ships like the straw hats did, mama..."
an expression of shock appeared on her pretty face at this moment... how? just how did she not think of that before?!
*) the titles of the next 3 chapters:
(spoiler)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
chapter 284: klabautermann!
chapter 285: the legendary shipwright!
chapter 286: the end of the humans tragedy at the hands of the fish-man... but the end of the fish-man at the hands of the humans...
blackstar_bh:
new great fanfic from blackstar_bh!
title: king of beasts in against the gods!
(available on webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
add it to your liberary. it is so good.
Chapter 293 The Legendary Shipwright!
Chapter 293 The Legendary Shipwright!
This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! v3lB1n.
Chapter 308 The Legendary Scene! Chills sweep through the Pirate World
Chapter 308 The Legendary Scene! Chills sweep through the Pirate World
CHAPTER 300!!!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
Urura Island had a cold climate, evidenced through the redness of the cheeks of the cute little girl Yamato the whole time, and the mist that spewed out of her mouth.
But the weird thing was that this cold climate seemed useless at this moment as if it was unimportant.
Because the heat of the Ennis Lobby arc made it impossible for Little Yamato to feel cold.
Her big eyes widened, her breathing intensified, and her heart began to beat abnormally hard.
Imperceptible chills made her flesh prickly, her eyes filled with tears, and her throat dried from her desire not to cry.
But can a two-year-old stop herself from crying? That was not possible.
Big tears fell on the manga book but they didn''t wet the pages in any way.
The little girl has never experienced such feelings before... This is the first time she has reached goosebumps due to the events of the manga.
A big smile appeared on her little face before she decided to re-read the page to experience that divine feeling once more.
Suddenly, the little delivery bird flew up and sat on her shoulder and started rubbing its head on her face, it looked like it try to calm her down.
"Hehehe~ Birdie~ You''re back Come let''s read the chapters together~"
==============================
...
..
Kalifa: Oh, our enemy is just Straw Hat himself?
Kumadori: YOYOI!! Even~~ He''s alone, He~~ Came this far~~ And that''s~~ Praiseworthy!
Jabra: Right, Blueno got owned. Gyahaha, what an idiot.
Lucchi: I guess he''s lost his touch after being a bar owner for 5 years.
Kaku: Even if he lost his touch. Would he lose that easily...?
Fukurou: He lost!! Chapapa!
...
..
Luffy: You want to die!!?
Robin: That''s right!!!
Jabra: Hey, chief!! Couldn''t we just go down there and wipe them out so that''d be the end of the story!?
Spandam: Well, just wait... A captain being rejected after coming this far to rescue her... Have you ever seen anything funnier than this!?
Luffy: Robin!!! Is death what you want?
Spandam: Wahahahaha...!! Listen to his grievous scream!! I wonder what the look on his face is while saying that...!!!
Luffy: What the hell are you talking about!?
Spandam: You!!! Eh!? He''s picking his nose!!!
Robin: ...!!?
Luffy: Listen Robin!!! We''ve come all the way here!!! So, we''re gonna rescue you anyway!!! And if you still wanna die, then die afterward!!
Those with the rank of Vice-Admiral or higher, most of them got their leaked copy of the new volume at the same time as the people at Marigoa.
Just as the judges of the Enies Lobby and even the surrendered giants Oimo and Kashi got it.
And the high-ranking staff of Impel Down. Magellan, Shiryu, and others.
From Vice-Admirals who got their volumes quickly, Garp, Kuzan, Sakazuki, Borsalino, Tsuru, Comil, Momonga, ..., and even the Battalion of Giants led by Jaguar D. Saul got their huge volumes.
...
"Derishishishi!"
Far from his fellow marines, in his residence, weird laughter spread.
An orange-haired giant in a Navy cap sat on a huge bed, a huge manga book in his hand.
He was reading manga pages and laughing at its events.
He laughed at the ease with which the government deceived his two racemates Oimo and Kashi.
He laughed at the weird course of events in which the manga went in this arc.
As a marine, he was supposed to get angry about these events... But as a fan of One Piece, Saul wasn''t angry at all.
On the contrary, he felt that these events were interesting.
Suddenly, he arrived at an event that made him feel extraordinary... It seemed like quick chills that made his skin prickly.
He stared for a while at the picture of the straw hats gathering on the building next to the government building.
He was really happy to see this amazing scene.
But when Spandam took out the golden den den mushi and started bullying Robin that he was going to summon Buster Call, Saul got very angry at the trash Spandam.
"I wonder why the government would employ such bastard Doesn''t he know that if he presses that button the Enies Lobby will be blown off the map and he''ll die, too?"
Suddenly, a memories scene appears of the little girl Robin, screaming "Stop it. Saul!!!"
The giant''s face trembled when he saw his name.
"..."
"Derishishi! It''s not like I''m the only Saul in this world." Saul said.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 301: Ohara Backstory (Part 1)
Chapter 302: Ohara Backstory (Part 2)
Chapter 303: Ohara Backstory (Part 3)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 295 Let me tell you a beautiful story...
Chapter 295 Let me tell you a beautiful story...
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7RbY7RqJ
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
==============================
Spandam: Hello. Is that you?
Tom/Iceburg: (.....)
Spandam: The shipwright, Mr. Tom... It was hard locating you. Excuse me, but... I''d like to have a word... With you!! WAH...
[CIPHER POL NO. 5 Supervisor SPANDAM]
I''m Spandam of Cipher Pol No. 5!!!
Government''s members: Spandam-san!!
Franky: Oh!! Sorry!! I don''t know who are you, but I kinda hit you with the cannon!! And...
N~~~!! SUPER~~~!!! I Defeated a sea king!!!
...
..
==============================
Holy Land, Marigoa;
The World Government Building, Cipher Pol No. 5 Section...
"I remember very well that you were the first person of our people to discover the beginning of the new age... On that day, three years ago, you call me and told me about the appearance of a strange store selling some books. "
"Isn''t it, Flint?"
The CP5 Chief, Spandine, looked at his son who was reading manga chapters with an excited expression. But when he arrived at a certain scene, his expression got annoyed.
Flint he''s talking to, was the CP5 member who narrowly escaped death at the hands of Rob three years ago when he was the first person to leak his information to the World Government.
Of course, Rob hasn''t forgotten him until this moment.
"Yes!! Boss!"
"Don''t speak too loudly, you idiot! Don''t disturb my son."
"Ah Sorry, Boss."
"Spandam My son, You appeared in the manga You even are in a high position like Supervisor of CP5 You''ll become a great man... Even someone like Sky Sword admits you."
The purple-haired kid looked at his father with a big smile on his face, he also didn''t think that he would get the honor of appearing in the manga.
But when he thought about his intense ambition for power, he didn''t find appearing in the manga much of a surprise.
But. The Hell...!! Why was his first appearance destroyed by this idiot cyborg!!
He even wants to curse this bakanky out loud!
"Flint, you can come back now. Don''t forget, from now on you''ll be my son''s bodyguard."
...
Tom: Okay!! Come live with me a don!!
Franky: (Tom-san... I don''t want to make ships anymore...!!! I can''t love a ship that hurt so many of my important people...!!)
But Tom-san. My goal is still you...!!! I want you to come back and teach me some more!!!
I want to make... A dream ship someday.
A dream ship that will... Proudly ride over the unknown waves at the end of the world.
...
..
==============================
In the guest hall, Tom stopped his raucous laughter when he got to this point, he couldn''t hold back his emotions and really cried.
This scene was what affected him the most.
He hugged Cutty Flam who was also crying and patted his back.
"Kid! Don''t do something crazy like this... Please don''t do something crazy like this when you grow up!"
Bell-mre, Kokoro, Stussy, and Iceburg saw this interaction and sighed sadly, too.
(This will surely take a devastating blow to the World Government''s reputation this time.) Stussy thought silently.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 288: I am a bastard with a conscience!
Chapter 289: My dad told me that Nico Robin is an angel!
Chapter 290: Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
____
____
____
____
Chapter 296 I am a bastard with conscience!
Chapter 296 I am a bastard with conscience!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7RbY7RqJ
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
Fish-Man Island;
Inside the art store
tavern; "Enel, Duffy, and Rosinante, from now on your task will be to protect Tom and his family. That means you''ll be living here in Fish-Man Island for some time, is there any problem?"
Rob looked at the famous trio for being the most successful group of Hunters in the world (Kid''s class) and said softly.
The trio nodded obediently, after all, the boss trusted them enough to leave the task of protection to them.
"Sure! Teacher, leave it to us." Rosinante said with enthusiastic expressions. Since when did they not get a task from the boss? Who among the Hunters doesn''t know that the boss''s tasks are rich in rewards?
"Who are these kids going to protect?! I''m strong enough to protect myself. N~~~ SUUUPER!"
"Shut up, you''re the kid here, Franky!" Iceburg hit the back of his head with a slap.
"Huh? Kid, even your future version, Cyborg Franky, I can slice him without I moving and you have the guts to say you''re strong?"
Doflamingo looked at the kid Franky who didn''t step back though.
"Heh~ You have guts. Your guts are really commendable." Duffy smiled as his eyes under the glasses formed into a crescent moon.
"Enough, Duffy. Your task is to protect him, not scare him." Rob gave him a cold glow that made Duffy sweat profusely.
"I was just kidding around with him, Teacher~"
...
"Welcome back home again, Tom-san."
"This island needs you more than the humans'' island."
Rob knew who said that so he didn''t bother turning around.
"Tahaha...!!...!! Is that you Susan? It''s been a long time."
"Susan-chan! You''re getting prettier~"
Kokoro hugged Suzan''s fin with a gentle smile on her face.
"Hehe, ~ Kokoro-san you''re still pretty as you used to be~"
Franky and Iceburg''s expressions shook when they heard Suzan''s praise that sounded genuine... Was she really meant what she was saying?
Even an old Fish-Man like Tom was confused by his current situation.
He realized that his story in the manga was so touching and so wonderful that it could be described as epic, but that doesn''t mean that he is the same person who left that legendary life experience even after his death.
There is no doubt that he is currently the same legendary ship maker who appeared in the manga, he can confidently say that he can make a sea train too given all the amazing technology he learned from the Pluton blueprints.
But that doesn''t mean he''s the same person who suffered injustice and died in the manga. The hell! Even his little brother Den looked at him with sadness and sympathy before telling him to be strong...
"No, Tom, we know that you''re not the one who died in the manga, you''re still with us and that''s reason enough to celebrate - Jamon"
"Then why is everyone showing sympathy for me Don?"
"It''s because they believe in destiny. It''s hard to overcome the destiny of death, Tom... Your destiny has been watched and sympathized with by millions of people. Everyone is certain that you will die."
"A little fortune-teller recently appeared in the art store. It''s Suzan''s daughter, Shyarly... She predicted your death."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 289: My dad told me that Nico Robin is an angel!
Chapter 290: Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc!
Chapter 291: Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
____
____
____
____
Chapter 297 My dad told me that Nico Robin is an angel!
Chapter 297 My dad told me that Nico Robin is an angel!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/5y7RbY7RqJ
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
"... In the end, even if the ancient beast that can destroy the world is resurrected, Nico Robin still chooses the safety of her six companions over her freedom... Nico Robin is cool! Isn''t it, Mama?"
The stars appeared in Little Robin''s eyes as she recounted the tale her father told her to her mother for the thousandth time.
"Of course, she''s cool. Hehe~, so it turns out that she wasn''t a traitor, right?"
Nico Olvia smiled sweetly as she sees how excited her little daughter was as she recounted the tale of the cutest creature in the world.
"Of course! Even the best cook in the world believed in her because he doesn''t believe women''s lies Although this guy is a bit perverted, he is very reliable, that''s what my dad said Thanks to his intervention they were able to save her from the hands of bad guys who had envied her since she was a child."
"Hahaha! This story is fun!" l--B1n.
"Mama! Dad told me that Nico Robin is a guardian angel. A guardian angel is a cute being who secretly protects his friends... Mama! I want to be the cute angel who protects you, Dad, and all the people I love, like Nico Robin!"
Olvia hugged Robin happily as she laughed happily, this was one of her happiest moments.
"Of course, my sweet daughter is indeed an angel!"
Olvia''s smile widened as she recalled a certain scene from the manga.
==============================
...
..
Robin: If I hadn''t agreed, we would get the buster call. When I heard Aokiji''s name... I gave up.
The reason I was able to run from any situation in the last 20 years... Was because I had nothing to protect... I was able to use people as shields.
But right now... I can''t do that...!!!
They saved me when I''d thrown away my life...!! And when I''d lost heart... And when my dream had ended.
I have shipmates who believe in me...
Iceburg: ...Then your "wish" is...!!!
Robin: My wish... Is for the 6 straw-hats, excluding me, to get off this island safely.
Iceburg: You wouldn''t care if you had to resurrect the weapon, and the world was to be destroyed!!?
Robin: I don''t care.
Iceburg: You don''t know what you''re saying!!!
...
..
==============================
BOOM!
"We have to stop him from tarnishing our reputation any further. But how?"
In the semi-dark government hall, the Five Elders had been accustomed to easily rule the world from this place for hundreds of years without the mightiest enemies that had passed through history being able to destabilize it.
But who would have thought that 8 years after the elimination of the most dangerous man in the world, Rocks D. Zebec, a much more dangerous man will appear?
Not only in terms of strength, but also because of the technology in his hand, his super intelligence, and the manga of One Piece.
If the Five Elders calculate the amount of danger that some of the most dangerous people pose to the world government, it would be like this:
-Gol D. Roger: 3/10
-Rocks D. Zebec: 5/10
-Ruduis D. Rob: 9/10
"Since negotiating with him doesn''t work, we have to act to stop things from getting worse, there are still 3 weeks left before the new volume is published. I have a feeling that Nico Robin''s past with Aokiji and Ohara incident will be explained ."
"We have to tell the world that Rob slanders the government and is spurring sentiments of false opposition from readers against us."
"Yeah, I agree. I think we''re giving it too much, we haven''t done anything in the manga, Rob has no right to slander us."
Although they tried to lighten the atmosphere, the sweat on their foreheads was enough to show how nervous they were about the upcoming volume.
All they could do was pray that the damage caused by it wouldn''t be more deadly than what happened in Water Seven.
What about the Pluton blueprints?
"Tom is already in Rob''s hands, we can''t do anything about it at the moment."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 290: Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc!
Chapter 291: Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 292: Pirate King Crew In Drum Island!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 298 Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc!
Chapter 298 Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc!
BlackStar_BH:
The beginning of the legendary arc!!! Don not forget. This is just the beginning...
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
Three weeks later.
Location: West Blue, Ohara.
Event: The first day of the new One Piece volume update.
Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc...
...
"Stop what you''re doing right now. Everyone! Come here!"
"All of you! Leave everything out of your hands..."
"What''s going on, Professor?!"
Zadie was confused by the situation, the expression on Professor Clover''s face looked unusually very serious today.
The atmosphere inside the Tree of Knowledge was what it used to be, but today it seemed as if something had changed.
Something is not in the right place.
From the moment Professor Clover walked in, holding a manga book in his hand.
"Hahahaha! Why all the seriousness? Today is update day, guys! Go to the art store to get your One Piece volume"
The serious expression on Clover''s face changed to a smiling one, he just wanted to annoy those comrades who had been so deeply involved in historical research for the past weeks.
Since he told them about the story of the knowledge''s light clan, it seemed as if they had taken drugs!
"Sigh~ For a moment we thought the navy was surrounding the island You hid us, Professor" The former Celestial Dragon, Donquixote Homing, sighed in relief, even some sweat could be seen on his forehead.
"Hahahaha! Don''t worry, it''s not like the navy can surround this island right now, and even if they have the ability"
"They should first solve their current problems, after all, the whole world looks down on them... Even pirates!"
"Yes, the manga of One Piece caused huge losses to the World Government and the Navy Their secret organization ''''CP9'''' was completely disabled, as they had to announce it as an official organization after it appeared in the manga." An archaeologist laughed at the predicament of the World Government as he spoke.
"They deserve it! I''m glad someone like Mr. Rob exists. He tore up the World Government in a very classy way, sigh~"
Another archaeologist sighed in admiration, after all, the archaeologists here knew a lot about the true face of the world government and the true history... The world government didn''t call them demons without reason.
"Yes, they called us demons... They''ll pay for it... But professor... Did you just say... The volume update day? Wait, today is the legendary Sunday!" An astonished expression appeared on Zadie''s face after he realized today''s date.
Not only Zadie but the same expression appeared on the face of all the archaeologists who had just remembered the professor''s first words.
"Hurrah!!!"
Franky: It''s never a crime just to exist!!!
...
..
==============================
North Blue, Flevance Country;
"Ancient weapons again... The World Government will not get them, Luffy and his crew are already coming to rescue Robin!"
"Yes. You''re right, Franky. The existence is not a crime... The world government has abused its power in various ways over the past centuries."
While reading the first chapter, Trafalgar D. Water Chris, The president of the new Flevance country, couldn''t keep his mouth shut and he left a comment.
Today, he was very tired from work, but having a Sunday as a break day from work is not a bad idea.
"The world government is on its way to the abyss, my dear, don''t you think? This volume is going to be a gallows."
Besides him, his wife Marry showed an upset expression when she mentioned the World Government, recently everyone was upset with this arrogant entity that takes everything without giving anything.
The manga of One Piece has revealed hidden things.
"Yes, I have this feeling, too... This volume will be a dividing line between two eras..."
"My dear, Flevence and its inhabitants are safe thanks to Mr. Rob, that is why we will always be with Mr. Rob... if the day comes when he needs our support we will help him even if it comes at the cost of our lives," Chris said.
"He is the last light from the knowledge''s light clan. and he shouldn''t be extinguished no matter what happens!
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 291: Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 292: Pirate King Crew In Drum Island!
Chapter 293: The Giants: Oimo And Kashii!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 299 Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc! (2)
Chapter 299 Water 7 Saga: Enies Lobby Arc! (2)
BlackStar_BH:
Sorry for the shortness in the last two chapters, I was been organizing my writing ideas so well, as you know, guys. This isn''t easy at all. I''m trying as hard as I can to not drop the level. In this arc I want to write as best I can!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
As people began reading the new volume, everyone fell into absolute silence.
A Silence when it''s over, many things will be different from what they were before.
On the Judicial Island, also known as Never-Night Island, Rob sat on the roof of a building without being detected by anyone from Navy marines or Government officials.
He was sitting alone smoking a cigarette and quietly reading the manga book, from time to time his eyes falling on the flag of the World Government that flapped proudly over the tallest building on the Judicial Island.
Behind his eyes hides endless darkness that is enough to swallow the whole world...
Rob put out his cigarette and before lighting another one, he entered the chat rooms and he banned interactions in them temporarily.
He didn''t forget to leave a global announcement of the reason behind that.
[Global Chat Room]
[It''s not possible to post or interact in the global room today. The ban will be lifted starting tomorrow.]
[Regional Chat Room]
[It''s not possible to post or interact in the regional room today. The ban will be lifted starting tomorrow.]
[Local Chat Room]
[It''s not possible to post or interact in the local room today. The ban will be lifted starting tomorrow.]
[Private Chat Room]
[It''s not possible to post or interact in the private room today. The ban will be lifted starting tomorrow.]
Of course, the majority of users found this move very impressive, but users who enjoy spoiling events on other users deplore this ban.
Rob didn''t care what people thought, he didn''t ban chat rooms just because he wanted to stop the spoiling, but this is a much bigger move that would shock the world.
The main reason for his coming to this weird place.
"I''ve always been wondering why the night doesn''t come to this place even though it''s not a polar region... So that''s why, huh?"
"Sigh~"
Rob sighed and sat near the government''s flag before opening the One Piece volume again.
"Let''s get the party started, World Government... Let''s see who will come out smiling from this storm..."
=============================
...
..
"The CP9 sure are great. They solved the government''s 20-year-long problem, just like that."
"Nico Robin... What... A beauty..."
"Open the front gate!!!"
"We all know what it means to be a Rokushiki master after all."
"But Luffy is the protagonist. Isn''t it obvious that he will win in the end?!"
"..."
"We have Rob Lucchi..."
"But Luffy, he''s the protagonist..."
A silent moment fell. The rest of the five elders didn''t know how to react to the situation anymore.
"Why all the fuss? Read the manga and enjoy its events, what''s supposed to happen will happen even with your intervention... Remember. You are no longer a threat to that man."
Suddenly, a very beautiful woman appeared from a black hole next to the five elders.
As soon as she appeared, the five elders knelt respectfully.
"Hear and obey. my Lord!!!"
"Fufufu~! Don''t worry. Just enjoy One Piece, this world no longer needs to burn our brain cells for... A much more interesting person has appeared than our eternal enemy."
...
Ohara, the tree of knowledge;
"This..."
"I''ve never seen Enies Lobby Island before... But I didn''t expect it to be like this... That''s really surprising... I wonder how the ordinary people will react about it?"
"Why is there no night here?"
"Does this island have anything to do with that legendary battle of 800 years ago?!"
Professor Clover couldn''t hold back his curiosity after seeing the strange island.
Enies Lobby!
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 292: Pirate King Crew In Drum Island!
Chapter 293: The Giants: Oimo And Kashii!
Chapter 294: The Chaos In Enies Lobby!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 300 Pirate King Crew In Drum Island!
Chapter 300 Pirate King Crew In Drum Island!
((DON''T GO DOWN BEFORE READING THIS ))
BlackStar_BH:
Should we celebrate Chapter 300 now? It may seem like Chapter 300 but it''s not!
Well, there really is something should thank you for! You have supported me all the time and provided me with so much positive energy to continue writing this book to stage and success... Thanks for 10 million views... This is really something that makes me very happy! Thank you, guys!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
The Calm Belt, Amazon Lily Island;
The atmosphere on the women''s island was very fun for the women here who like to enjoy themselves with each other without mixing with the men.
Since the art store arrived on their island, their culture has changed a lot, but whatever happens, their essence remains the same and doesn''t change.
Even if their view of men has changed through all the cultural invasion they''ve been exposed to through the manga and anime they''ve enjoyed over the years.
However, they still prefer to live with each other than to mingle with men.
Only the Amazonians who became store goddesses no longer have this thinking.
Today was a big day, not only because the new volume was published, but because two former empresses and former Kuja Pirates captains met today at work here at the ''Amazon Lilly'' art store.
The former empress. Gloriosa.
The empress two generations ago. Shakuyaku.
Inside the art store, the atmosphere was too lively.
"You''ve become prettier, Gloriosa... Do you see how useful it is to have a husband~?"
While smoking, Shakky said with a cheerful expression on her face.
In the past, Gloriosa would have been angry at anything this woman said, but not anymore, after all, she has done the same sin that this woman did, and she has no right to judge her anymore.
...
"It seems that the events of the manga are getting closer to our island area... Maybe we will be appearing in the manga soon. Girls~ Get ready~"
Gloriosa looked at Shakky and sighed sadly before saying.
"Maybe we will really appear, but what will appear is Amazon Lily 25 years from now... Everything will be different from now."
==============================
...
..
Paulie: There are only 60 of us, but there may be two to three thousand enemies. Straw Hats!! You guys should avoid any unnecessary fights, and just focus on the CP9!!!
Luffy: Yeah!!! I got it!!!
A place that has an art store cannot be affected by the departure of one or several people.
Inside the art store, an energetic old woman can be seen enjoying a beer while reading today''s volume, which has caused a sensation all over the world.
"A battle between the pirates and a navy/world government... As expected... This arc is punk, IH~ HII~HIHIHIHI~"
Dr. Kureha laughed with pleasure. She''s been enjoying the current events, and there are still a lot of pages in the new arc. No one knows what will happen, and no one can predict what will happen. but everyone can expect it will be a very exciting event.
And most importantly, it is not without comedy... The proof of that is the sounds of loud laughter that can be heard from anywhere inside the art store almost every moment.
"Luffy becomes ruthless when it comes to his friends, look how powerful the punches and kicks he rains on the Marines/Government~ I like that~ Good boy~ So that''s what the will of D means? Right, Roger?"
"Wahahaha~ This is only a small part of the will of D Kureha-san."
...
"Rob has taken good care of this place ever since he gave it an art store..." Rayleigh said while sipping sake.
"If he could, Rob-san would have opened at least one art store on every island in the world," Rouge said with a smile.
"Heh~ All of you are a very lively Pirate King crew Hm... Are those two kids"
"Yeah, we are Buggy-sama and my future servant Shanks~!"
"Shut up! Don''t lie!"
"Why did you hit me, servant!"
"Enough of the fighting all over the place, you little bastards!"
Buggy and Shanks both sat at the side with big bumps appearing on their heads after being hit by Gaban.
"Eh The great men of the future are naughty kids today~ What a strange world."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 293: The Giants: Oimo And Kashii!
Chapter 294: The Chaos In Enies Lobby!
Chapter 295: Rob''s impression of chapter 1060 of the One Piece manga!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 301 The Giants: Oimo And Kashii!
Chapter 301 The Giants: Oimo And Kashii!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
==============================
[Main Island: Front Gate]
Luffy: Excuse me... Please let me through.
Marine: Even if you ask nicely, no means no!!!
Luffy: Got it. So prepare yourself!!
Marine: Damn Pirate!!!
Luffy: Gomu Gomu No... Ally Robo Punch!!!
...
..
Kashii: The main gate... Has been opened, huh, Oimo?
Oimo: Yeah, we can''t let that go... Kashii.
Kashii: It sucks, we gotta wake up.
Oimo: But it''s time to work. Let''s go.
Kashii: Hwaa~~ I didn''t get enough sleep... Let''s chase them off quickly and get back to bed.
[Main Island Gate Gatekeeper - Kashii]
Oimo: Oimo.
[Main Island Gatekeeper - Oimo]
The Frankies: "....!!? GIANTS!!!!
...
3000(Navy/Government agents): Hey, Straw Hat Luffy... So where''s the rest of your army? Hahaha...
Luffy: Yeah... And I''m alone. Get out of my way!!!!
...
..
==============================
On the tallest building in Enies Lobby, Rob felt the presence of two very interesting people.
"Hm These two... Interesting~"
A small smile appeared on Rob''s face as he saw the two excited giants carrying two large books (Big copies of the One Piece volume) and laughing excitedly.
The events of the manga reached a point where the protagonist clashed with the navy and the government head-on without regard for anything.
The scene of Luffy surrounded by 3000 marinesgovernments officers gave rise to his blood freeze.
What if he wins against all of them?
This was the only thought in Sengoku''s mind... Unfortunately, this fearsome premonition came true.
"Bwahahahaha!!! This is my grandson!"
"Your grandson my ass! You bastard!"
Only when he heard Garp''s laughter did Sengoku immediately regain his violent mood.
"Why are you angry, Sengoku? Even the five elders told you to calm down and not do anything... What would happen if you only enjoyed the manga events?"
"Old friend, this is all just a fantasy, you don''t need to be upset yourself"
"A fantasy your ass!!! Even if it''s a fantasy, it affects reality... Didn''t you see how many marines took off their uniforms and boarded in these three years? For what reason?"
"... Why it''s not your ass..."
"... Well, did you not see how the civilians looking at our marines with contempt?"
"..."
This time Garp didn''t know how to answer.
Sengoku grabbed his head and rubbed it a little to relieve the headache... Since he sat on the seat of Fleet Admiral he never rested, unlike his manga counterpart who had so many medals of honor on his suit. He didn''t even get one yet... That means all his achievements at yet are negative!
"Sigh~ Sengoku You have to prepare for what''s coming after this arc It''s going to be very difficult."
Garp and Sengoku looked at Tsuru with some apprehension in their eyes.
They can already predict what will happen if the bad part of Nico Robin''s past is revealed... The World Government is Nico Robin''s only enemy after all.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 294: The Chaos In Enies Lobby!
Chapter 295: Rob''s impression of chapter 1060 of the One Piece manga!
Chapter 296: The flashback that broke Olivia''s heart!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 302 The Chaos In Enies Lobby!
Chapter 302 The Chaos In Enies Lobby!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
Drum Island;
Inside the art store. Doctor Kureha''s clinic. The private section.
Roger was lying on the medical bed while his bare upper body was examined with an X-ray machine.
Next to his bed, Doctor Kureha stood holding the X-ray result in her hand with a thoughtful expression on her face.
"Your body is completely intact, there is not even a trace of your previous Incurable disease... I wonder what kind of miracle you went through, Roger."
"If you hadn''t said with your tongue that you had an incurable disease, I wouldn''t believe you had one."
"So then... Wahahaha!"
Roger laughed as usual without explaining anything. He came here only to reassure Rouge who kept urging him to come here for a physical checkup... As if he didn''t have the best doctor in the world on his crew who said he''s perfectly fine! Ah... Women....
Not because they don''t trust the super effect of Rob''s blood, but Rouge''s stupid anxiety made her believe that the disease might revive itself or perhaps leave a hidden bomb in her husband''s body so she stays urging him to visit the real best doctor until she can examine him.
He couldn''t refuse her after she repeatedly asked him.
"Did the Incurable disease you were suffering from is the reason you surrendered to the navy in the manga?"
It seemed as if Kureha was asking a casual question at this moment.
"As I know myself well, I am sure that is the greater reason. I''d not like to die in bed quietly and without anyone knowing of my death."
"I''m someone who wants my death to be the best moment of my life... Wahaha"
"And it looks like your manga version has succeeded in this endeavor, IHIHIHIHI!"
"You''ve arrived at Laugh Tale... I am sure you know all about the past of this world... Roger... Tell me about the will of D... They keep popping up between periods of history and causing shocking changes and have been disappearing again... What are they... The D clan?"
Roger sat on the bed and put on his clothes and then his coat, but his big smile didn''t disappear no matter what.
"This is kind of a manga spoiler... Are you sure you want to know?" Roger said with a laugh.
"Yes, I''m sure, just tell me."
"Well, this is a long story that goes back 10 centuries in the past"
...
==============================
...
..
Government''s Agent: {{Sir!! Kashii and Oimo are currently holding them off at the front gate! I don''t believe there''ll be any problem!!}}
Spandam: ...I see. Have you captured the straw hat?
Government''s Agent: {{Sir!!! Er... The estimate is... About 400.}}
Spandam: 400? What''re you talking about?
...
Luffy: STORM!!!!
MarinesAgents: GIIYAAAAAAA!!!!
"Fed up!!"
Spandine and his son didn''t say anything... No, they couldn''t say anything because they were too scared.
"Heh Even Baskerville showed up Well, these three will control the situation I think."
Since the appearance of the strange Enies Lobby Judge (3 people in one suit), the eyes of the five elders turned away from Spandine and his son temporarily allowing them to secretly sigh.
"Hmm, 100 Houbantai is already enough to defend against the carpenters and the Frankies and protect the front gate... Good job, Baskerville!"
The five elders finally felt some comfort about the status quo in the manga, and they didn''t even wonder how Rob knew about their staff and trump cards anymore.
Only other readers wondered about that.
Too bad the situation would gradually change for the worse for the Enies Lobby and the Five Elders...
...
In Enies Lobby Island, the atmosphere was completely different than it is in Marigoa and any place around the world.
Even if it''s a government island, its government inhabitants are also humans and have the same feelings as humans.
Many of them appear in the manga!
And that''s reason enough to dance for joy!
Rob sighs with a smile as he cancels the god''s perspective again, he saw the Baskerville trio dancing happily when they appeared in the manga, and they fight amongst themselves over who has the coolest appearance...
After that, the defeat of the two giants in the manga made the atmosphere in the Enies Lobby tense again as it was revived by the appearance of the judge who gave orders and took control.
The rocket man''s train hovering over the front gate and dropping Oimo made things, even more, worse, meaning the remaining Straw Hats had arrived.
Then undoubtedly a big mess ensued!
Events after that made the readers'' enthusiasm climb through the roof.
Today, surely no one will sleep.
The manga of One Piece was at its best events.
To rescue Nico Robin, the Straw Hats have arrived at the Enies Lobby, ready to destroy the entire island if necessary.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 295: Rob''s impression of chapter 1060 of the One Piece manga!
Chapter 296: The flashback that broke Olivia''s heart!
Chapter 297: Luffy VS Blueno!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 303 Robs impression of: of the One Piece manga!
Chapter 303 Rob''s impression of: of the One Piece manga!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
==============================
...
..
Government''s Agent: Huh!!? What''s going on? Ah! Who''re those two!?
Zoro: ... Oh. Maybe we should greet them first?
Sanji: That''s pointless... Idiot.!!
Marines/Agents: Pirates!!?
The Frankies: It''s Roronoa and the others!!! We''ve been waiting!!!
Sogeking: Everything... Is going... Exactly as I planned.
Chopper: (...) Really!?
...
..
Usopp: Ah! That scared... Huh?
Chopper: Are you okay, Sogeking!?
Sogeking: I... I''m fine!!!
Marine: Cease fire!!
Agent: Why!?
Marine: Look over there!!!
Kokoro: Stop!! I''m just an old lady!!
Chimney: And I''m just a kid with a small animal!!
Gonbe: Nya Nya!!!
Kokoro: We''re defenseless!! The straw hats forced us to pilot the train for them!! HIC... NGAGAGA!!
The Frankies: Could there be a drunker hostage...!!?
Marines: That was close. We almost killed the hostages. They took an old lady, a kid, and a small animal as hostages! These pirates are shameless!!
...
..
==============================
Fish-Man Island;
""They really believed you. fools! Tahahaha!!"
"Ngagagaga!!
"Shahahahaha!!"
Inside the flower and butterfly garden that Rob saw in the manga a moment ago.
IM was sitting on a swing with her long legs hanging off the swing.
She was holding the One Piece volume in one hand and a map in the other.
On the map, there is a vast sea area.
It includes Enies Lobby, Water Seven, Amazon Lily, and Impel Down.
...
Unaware of the storm that will soon sweep the world, the residents of the pirate world continue reading the new update with endless excitement.
It can be said that most of the people lucky enough to get the new volume on the first day have read halfway through the volume already.
The events in the first half were fiery enough to describe it as absolutely fantastic.
But from the first signs of the second half of the volume, it seemed as if the difference between them was like the difference between the night and the day.
An unexpected silence fell across every art store area as readers'' eyes widened in shock as they read the scene of Luffy''s battle against Blueno.
...
Inside Government Hall in Marigoa;
"The hell! Even the Houbountai lost so easily!"
"Is Luffy not getting tired?! He fought all of our soldiers stationed in the Enies Lobby With a single glance, I can tell that the current soldiers in Enies Lobby don''t hold a candle to the soldiers in the manga But even so, they couldn''t stop Luffy ... One person?"
"Damn you! Dragon''s son!"
"At this point, he is the author''s son... Our face is lost in the dirt...!"
"At least Rob Lucchi is there... With 4,000 Douriki of strength, it''s impossible for a brat as emaciated as Luffy to defeat him."
If Rob had heard the discussion of the five elders, he would have laughed so hard and commented.
"Wait, you haven''t seen anything yet."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 296: The flashback that broke Olivia''s heart!
Chapter 297: Luffy VS Blueno!
Chapter 298: Gear Second!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good. v3lB1n.
Chapter 304 The Flashback That Broke Olivias Heart!
Chapter 304 The Flashback That Broke Olivia''s Heart!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
[Flashback]
West Blue, Ohara, Art Palace;
The day before the uptade of the new volume.
Inside Olvia''s bedroom, the room lights were still on even though it was late after midnight.
On the bed, Olvia couldn''t sleep because she was reading the new volume before anyone else, that''s what she used to do until she''ll do her job well the next day.
Besides her, Rob didn''t sleep either, he only stared at his wife''s changing facial expressions softly.
Nobody knows what''s on his mind at this moment.
Of course, this night was the damned night he feared the most.
The night when his wife will be too sad... The night when she''ll cry a lot.
But before that, this was the night when she''ll be angry a lot as well.
Just as he expected, once Olvia reached the series of events when Nico Robin and Franky were led to CP9 commander Spandam, it seemed as if the air around Olvia froze.
No, he literally froze, as Rob felt so cold in the room, the frost appeared on the furniture and the bed under their bodies, and even frost appeared on Rob''s body.
But he didn''t say anything and allowed her to let go of all her negative feelings at this moment.
He couldn''t help but wonder if he made the right decision by giving her that Devil Fruit when she asked him to.
Bird-Bird Fruit, Model: Ice Phoenix!
==============================
...
..
Spandam: Although, the scenario changed a little... Look!!!
The two keys to reviving the ancient weapon are here before me!!
Robin: (.....)
Spandam: Don''t you see?! The winds of the world are truly blowing my way now!!! The power to rule over any civilization as I wish is within my grasp!!!
Robin: Why would Aokiji entrust you with the power of Buster Call.....?
Spandam: (...!?) What?? Don''t you dare to question me!!! You insolent woman!!!
Robin: Oh!!!
Franky: (.....!!!)
Spandam: Wahahaha!!! You abominable blood from Ohara, The Devil''s Land!! The value of your damned existence would amount to nothing if it was not for me!!!
You should at least be thankful
From now on, you will so much pain, you''ll wish for death countless times over... Prepare yourself... I''ll beat you...!! I''ll use you...!! And I''ll cast you into the sea!!! Your existence is that sinful!!!
...
..
(If... It''s really okay for me to utter my wish for once... I...)
Robin: I want to live!
Take me to the sea with you!
When Olvia saw this scene, for some reason she felt her sadness recede, but even so, her tears did not stop flowing.
Why does her daughter in the manga have to go through all this suffering? To the point where she thinks her existence is a sin!
Olvia''s hatred toward the World Government has risen to several levels... She wants to destroy them with her own hand so that she can relieve the guilt in her heart.
She felt that she in the manga was not a good mother.
She felt that if Rob wasn''t alive... She''d probably do the same thing she did in the manga.
Was studying history more important than her daughter?
Damn on history!
Just what was her manga version thinking about leaving her two-year-old daughter alone and leaving to search for history?
Wasn''t she the main reason for everything that happened to Nico Robin in the manga... But why does Nico Robin still love her after everything she''s been through...?
"They''ll save her... Won''t they?!"
With teary eyes, she asked him this question... Rob couldn''t smile after seeing and feeling what his wife had just gone through.
But he nodded to confirm it.
...
Back to the present, Rob was remembering the very tense last night for him.
The price for every tear that fell from her eyes would be paid by the current World Government.
This is what Rob himself promised.
Surely the world wouldn''t blame him for what he was up to, right?
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 297: Luffy VS Blueno!
Chapter 298: Gear Second!
Chapter 299: I just want to die!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 305 Luffy VS Blueno!
Chapter 305 Luffy VS Blueno!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
==============================
...
..
Luffy: So that''s the last building, huh?
Blueno: But there''s no way over there!!
Luffy: Hmm? What the??
Blueno: Air Door.
Luffy: Ah! You''re the cow that was with the pigeon guy!!
Blueno: Looks like our intelligence really messed up their information.
Luffy: Hey, what''d you just do?! That''s so cool~~! Are you a magician!?
Blueno: I figured the damage had to be more than five people, but... That was surprising.
This is unheard of in the world government... A man that broke in all the way to the front steps of the government...!!! How long do you plan on struggling?
Luffy: Until I die!!!
...
..
==============================
Marineford;
Far from the barracks, on a hill overlooking the sea, Garp was sitting alone here.
In his thoughts, while reading this chapter, Luffy and Blueno met face to face.
His face was currently pale, although he had been laughing and joking earlier in his angry friend''s office room, he was actually just pretending.
In fact, the old man was so worried.
He couldn''t stand Sengoku''s constant rampage so he left his office and headed to this quiet place in order to clear his mind.
He wasn''t worried about Luffy... After all, Luffy hadn''t even been born into this world yet.
He was worried about Dragon who had not yet spread his wings at moment and who would be madly chased by the World Government. Not only because he had started a revolutionary army against them, but because the biggest reason, they want to kill him was so that Luffy would not be born into this world.
If such a person with the destiny of a protagonist is born, it means that they will bow to him whether they like it or not.
And the best proof of that is what is happening in the manga so far.
"Damn..."
"What should I do..."
Garp was genuinely puzzled.
He was someone with a very high work ethic, that was his justice. For him, he would rather die than betray his justice.
Even Kaido was impressed by the scenes of the destruction inside the government island, and Luffy''s battle in Gear Second''s form... In the future, when he sees himself defeated by the fifth series of this transformation, no one knows what his reaction will be.
"I wonder how the face of the World Government is now, successive slaps will be very painful for them, right?"
King wasn''t wearing any mask right now, so his expression looked like a child enjoying the suffering of his enemy.
"Yeah, the giants who deceive them if they got one-piece manga, they might have actually figured it out No, they might have figured it out years ago when the giants Dorry and Brogy first appeared in the manga."
Queen seemed more interested in the giant race for some reason.
"What the Elbaf giants hate the most is deceiving them and knocking their pride... Worororo! Ask Linlin about it."
"But the malice of the World Government should not be underestimated at all, they probably already settled this matter a long time ago."
...
New World, Totto Land;
In the land of sweets and food, life seemed so calm and joyful, but today was a rather special day.
After all, this is the day of the One Piece update.
And since it''s an arc have two new giants have appeared, it''s even more special for the ruler of this island who has a special relationship with giants.
"Oimo... Kashi...?"
The moment Linlin saw the two unfamiliar giants, she didn''t care much at first.
But she soon sympathized with them when she learned their story.
"Maybe if I save them from the World Government they might want to join me!"
The moment this idea popped into her head, Linlin immediately decided on her next move.
Her dream has always been to restore a good relationship with the giants, after all, the sin of nearly destroying Elbaf and killing one of her leaders is unforgivable, perhaps if these two did not know her sin she might succeed in recruiting them.
"Katakuri! We''re going to the Enies Lobby! Mama Mama Haha!!"
"Yes. Mama!" Katakuri said softly.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 298: Gear Second!
Chapter 299: I just want to die!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 306 Gear Second!
Chapter 306 Gear Second!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
East Blue, Syrup Town;
"SogeKing''s mask is awesome!"
"Hahahaha! SogeKing is the hero of this arc!"
"Seriously, does he think nobody knows him under the mask?"
"Shut up! What do you know? It doesn''t matter whether they know who he is or not, it''s a matter of pride!"
"Forget it, you guys better keep reading the manga without gossiping, because the upcoming events are very explosive... Trust me!"
...
..
Inside the art store, the private rooms were already full, while most of the seats in the tavern were occupied, so many people had to find a random place to sit, that''s why the sight inside looked like a festival where many people gather and gossip together.
And in fact, today was the manga festival!
Being small bosses in this place, the couple Yassop and Banshina are accustomed to this sight.
Banshina was the chief of the store goddesses in this place, while Yassop is the boss of the security department here, he was the leader of a group of Hunters who were tasked by the guild to protect this area.
...
"Heh~ Isn''t this couple...! They are the owners of the famous palace on the west bank, Kaya''s palace, right? Looks like they finally got over their fear"
Banshina looked at where a store goddess was pointing and was surprised to see a man and, a woman has many features in common with Kaya. They were enjoying manga reading in the tavern.
When she wanted to go to greet them, she felt her husband''s hand holding her by the waist.
...
Yassop went back inside the art store after taking care of some troublemakers outside, he was still holding the manga book in his hand.
At this point, he had just reached the part where his son met Oimo and Kashi.
(This is my son! Tell them the truth!)
(Great! I wonder if Banshina has read this part yet.)
Yassop quickly reached where his sweet wife was. Suddenly, he pulled her to his chest and whispered sweetly in her ear.
"You should see this, my dear... Our son did a good thing."
...
.. ==============================
...
..
SogeKing: Woah!! What the? What''s this, are we being flooded!?
Oimo: Enemy raid!! Enemy raid~~~!!
SogeKing: Huh!?
Oimo: I am mortified...!!!
SogeKing: Gyah!!! The giant woke up!!!
Oimo: We failed in our 50-year... We''re a disgrace to Elbaf...!!! We''re sorry, bosses... We''re sorry..... Wooo...!!!
SogeKing: (...!?)
Luffy: When you... Moved so fast, as if you disappeared, I saw you kick the ground more than 10 times in a moment before you moved.
Blueno: (...)
Luffy: I got the hang of it and I''m so glad to know that there''s a way to move like that.
"GOMU GOMU"
Blueno: "TEKKAI" "GOU"!!! (I''ll take the attack with the strongest "Tekkai"!!!)
Luffy: JET BAZOOKA!!!!
Blueno: (...)
Luffy:... You really are tough... Then I''ll show you something even more interesting. Watch this... Gear...
...
..
==============================
"What...! He fell!"
"Why did you have to fall before he made his new move!"
For the first time, IM was so frustrated... Luffy almost came out with new Gear but the idiot already passed out.
"Heh~ That last blow was so strong that even someone with less than 2,000 Douriki couldn''t take it."
...
The Gorosei''s thoughts were not much different from their Lord''s.
But their nerves weren''t as solid as their lord''s at this moment.
Seeing one of the CP9 falls like this made them really angry.
Why did they try so desperately to prevent the volume from being published?
This is because they did not want the world to see their men defeated by the pirates.
Seeing this will shake the government''s firm grip on the world.
And that actually happened a long time ago, but the fools hadn''t noticed it yet.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 299: I just want to die!
Chapter 300: The Legendary Scene! Chills sweep through the Pirate World
Chapter 301: Ohara Backstory (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 307 I just want to die!
Chapter 307 I just want to die!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
==============================
[Enies Lobby, Main Island Front Gate]
Kokoro: Ngagagaga. Their every single move is so fun.
Chimney: Giants Giants Giants are our friends!!
Gonbe: Nya Nya Nya
Kokoro: Anybody with common sense would never touch this island... Just watch, Chimney... Whether they survive or not, The world will be astounded by something that nobody has done in the past hundreds of years...
When this battle is over... That Straw Hat brat''s name will be known throughout the world.
Luffy: ROBIN!!! I''VE COME FOR YOU!!!
Franky: He''s here.
Robin: Luffy...
Spandam: (EHH!!!)
...
..
Spandam: Blueno!!? No way... This can''t be happening...!!!
Luffy: WOOSH!! My power''s back!!
Spandam: He''s a member of CP9...!! A Rokushiki user... And a devil''s fruit user...!! Blueno''s a superhuman with more than 800 Douriki...!!!
...Yet he lost to that brat!!?
Luffy: WOOOOOOH!!!
Spandam: OOH!!! HYAAAAAAH!!!
...
..
==============================
Black lines appeared on the bald Gorosei''s forehead as he saw this disturbing and infuriating scene.
"This Spandam is complete rubbish Luffy scared him just by shouting at him This is beyond repair, our reputation is completely damaged because of him!!"
The rest of the Gorosei looked at each other silently, they were tired of exploding in anger every time. But this time the one who exploded in anger is the oldest and strongest member among them, who is usually the quietest!
"We''ve already separated this kid Spandam from our ranks and will be sending him away from Marigoa... For his dad, his job as CP5 Chief protects him a bit, but it''s only a matter of time... Once something negative about him appears in the manga his fate will be completely decided... I can''t believe that we were about to appoint him as CP9 chief..."
"This is of course what we will announce to the world today. To appease people after the end of this arc and the passing of this wave."
"I only hope that what the Lord warned us about does not happen Because that would be too bad for us..."
West Blue, Ohara;
Away from the hustle of Ohara today, Brook was on the western hill, enjoying the manga and with Laboon... This Sunday at the end of every month was a great holiday for him.
"Laboon..."
"What do you think is the truest... The words that come from the mouth, or the words that come from the heart?"
BOOOOH!!!
"Yohohoho!!!
"Even a cute whale like you thinks words from the heart are the truest, right?!"
BOOOOOH!!!
The skeleton got wet when the huge whale splashed seawater on him.
"You see this, Laboon?"
"Here. Nico Robin says with her mouth the opposite of what her heart says. Although I only see her as a character drawn on paper, I can see her sincere and aching soul."
BOOOOH!!!
Laboon seemed to remember Little Robin when he saw Nico Robin in the manga.
...
And where was Little Robin in the midst of all the extraordinary bustle of Ohara today?
Inside her dad''s section, in the art store, Little Robin and her sisters Hancock, Mari, and Sonia were enjoying playing in the games room.
The games room, it''s a gamer''s paradise... It has a lot of PS5 and XBOX consoles.
To keep Robin''s attention on such occasions, Rob set up a games room and bought many famous games from the Earth shop... And to his surprise, it seemed like Robin and her sisters were innate gamers.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 300: The Legendary Scene! Chills sweep through the Pirate World
Chapter 301: Ohara Backstory (Part 1)
Chapter 302: Ohara Backstory (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 308 The Legendary Scene! Chills sweep through the Pirate World
Chapter 308 The Legendary Scene! Chills sweep through the Pirate World
CHAPTER 300!!!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
Urura Island had a cold climate, evidenced through the redness of the cheeks of the cute little girl Yamato the whole time, and the mist that spewed out of her mouth.
But the weird thing was that this cold climate seemed useless at this moment as if it was unimportant.
Because the heat of the Ennis Lobby arc made it impossible for Little Yamato to feel cold.
Her big eyes widened, her breathing intensified, and her heart began to beat abnormally hard.
Imperceptible chills made her flesh prickly, her eyes filled with tears, and her throat dried from her desire not to cry.
But can a two-year-old stop herself from crying? That was not possible.
Big tears fell on the manga book but they didn''t wet the pages in any way.
The little girl has never experienced such feelings before... This is the first time she has reached goosebumps due to the events of the manga.
A big smile appeared on her little face before she decided to re-read the page to experience that divine feeling once more.
Suddenly, the little delivery bird flew up and sat on her shoulder and started rubbing its head on her face, it looked like it try to calm her down.
"Hehehe~ Birdie~ You''re back Come let''s read the chapters together~"
==============================
...
..
Kalifa: Oh, our enemy is just Straw Hat himself?
Kumadori: YOYOI!! Even~~ He''s alone, He~~ Came this far~~ And that''s~~ Praiseworthy!
Jabra: Right, Blueno got owned. Gyahaha, what an idiot.
Lucchi: I guess he''s lost his touch after being a bar owner for 5 years.
Kaku: Even if he lost his touch. Would he lose that easily...?
Fukurou: He lost!! Chapapa!
...
..
Luffy: You want to die!!?
Robin: That''s right!!!
Jabra: Hey, chief!! Couldn''t we just go down there and wipe them out so that''d be the end of the story!?
Spandam: Well, just wait... A captain being rejected after coming this far to rescue her... Have you ever seen anything funnier than this!?
Luffy: Robin!!! Is death what you want?
Spandam: Wahahahaha...!! Listen to his grievous scream!! I wonder what the look on his face is while saying that...!!!
Luffy: What the hell are you talking about!?
Spandam: You!!! Eh!? He''s picking his nose!!!
Robin: ...!!?
Luffy: Listen Robin!!! We''ve come all the way here!!! So, we''re gonna rescue you anyway!!! And if you still wanna die, then die afterward!!
Those with the rank of Vice-Admiral or higher, most of them got their leaked copy of the new volume at the same time as the people at Marigoa.
Just as the judges of the Enies Lobby and even the surrendered giants Oimo and Kashi got it.
And the high-ranking staff of Impel Down. Magellan, Shiryu, and others.
From Vice-Admirals who got their volumes quickly, Garp, Kuzan, Sakazuki, Borsalino, Tsuru, Comil, Momonga, ..., and even the Battalion of Giants led by Jaguar D. Saul got their huge volumes.
...
"Derishishishi!"
Far from his fellow marines, in his residence, weird laughter spread.
An orange-haired giant in a Navy cap sat on a huge bed, a huge manga book in his hand.
He was reading manga pages and laughing at its events.
He laughed at the ease with which the government deceived his two racemates Oimo and Kashi.
He laughed at the weird course of events in which the manga went in this arc.
As a marine, he was supposed to get angry about these events... But as a fan of One Piece, Saul wasn''t angry at all.
On the contrary, he felt that these events were interesting.
Suddenly, he arrived at an event that made him feel extraordinary... It seemed like quick chills that made his skin prickly.
He stared for a while at the picture of the straw hats gathering on the building next to the government building.
He was really happy to see this amazing scene.
But when Spandam took out the golden den den mushi and started bullying Robin that he was going to summon Buster Call, Saul got very angry at the trash Spandam.
"I wonder why the government would employ such bastard Doesn''t he know that if he presses that button the Enies Lobby will be blown off the map and he''ll die, too?"
Suddenly, a memories scene appears of the little girl Robin, screaming "Stop it. Saul!!!"
The giant''s face trembled when he saw his name.
"..."
"Derishishi! It''s not like I''m the only Saul in this world." Saul said.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 301: Ohara Backstory (Part 1)
Chapter 302: Ohara Backstory (Part 2)
Chapter 303: Ohara Backstory (Part 3)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 309 Ohara Backstory (1)
Chapter 309 Ohara Backstory (1)
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
"Buster Call Heh!"
Rob''s eyes looked dark at this moment as he re-read Robin''s backstory for the thousandth time.
Around him an invisible spiritual pressure spread, and a spiritual ripple around his body raised by a few meters, if someone was standing before him, he would not be able to breathe and would die of fear before dying from lack of oxygen.
He always asked himself the same question after he finished reading this sad backstory.
What if he dies after Robin''s birth as it''s supposed to be... Will the same fate happen again?
Will Little Robin go through all this suffering again?
So what if Little Robin had to taste this suffering in all the other parallel universes?!
Rob tried not to penetrate his common sense with his thinking, because there was no point in thinking about other parallel universes that he could not access or change anything.
But his guilt did not decrease but continued to rise.
At this point, Rob completely forgot his true identity and accepted his new identity as Rudius D. Rob, Nico Robin''s dad.
Rob lit another cigarette and started smoking.
"Now, I think most One Piece readers have known about Robin and Ohara''s backstory... Right?"
"Then let''s get the party started."
"Come let''s dance, government."
...
West Blue, Ohara;
At this moment an unexpected silence fell on this beautiful spring island.
The silence lasted for a whole hour as if this island had turned into a desolate area even though many people were already living there.
One hour!
This is how long it took the Ohara people to restore their brain function and vocal cords after seeing Nico Robin''s backstory.
Inside the art store ''Ohara''.
Sora stood in shock, she was putting a hand over her mouth while trying to suppress her tears from flowing, but unfortunately, she couldn''t.
The same goes for Bell-mre, Toki, and Otohime... The four of them were shocked so much when they read Robin''s backstory.
The tears in their eyes were like a river that did not dry up.
They could not find suitable words to describe their current feelings.
Troubled... Perhaps this is the only description that can explain their state of mind.
These were the store goddesses and the owner''s wives, great female figures... What about the ordinary people in and out of the art store?
Arguably, the people of Ohara did not expect their island to appear in the story in this way... Since the story was set in the Grand Line, no one expected that the story would return to the Four Seas anytime soon.
But Rob catches them unprepared and gives them a very shocking surprise.
So much so that the people of Ohara couldn''t get over it yet.
Especially the group of archaeologists who ran to the art store to buy the volumes and forgot themselves there.
Olvia wiped her tears and gently looked at the picture in which Little Robin first appeared smiling in the manga.
At this point, she was very grateful to her teacher and fellow archaeologists, now, she could distinguish between friends and non-friend and know the true core of each person on this island.
She can blindly trust the One Piece manga.
After all, the person who drew this manga is her husband and her second half.
...
Outside the Tree of Omniscience, the previous calmness caused by the shock had disappeared and was replaced by a much greater commotion.
An unparalleled fear rose in the hearts of the citizens, seeing what had happened to them in the manga made their fear overcome their hatred.
Fear that the same thing will happen to them in the coming years... After all, the world government was a giant that ruled 170 countries (in fact now it only governs 168 countries).
On a lively street within the city of Ohara.
A group of people was looking at the terrified crowd from the attic of a building with looks of pity.
"They have the strongest man in the world here, and they still act like cowards Weird."
The man who spoke was wearing a green robe that concealed his entire body, even his tattooed face was almost hidden inside the cloak.
"When one is afraid, one hardly uses its mind."
The person speaking this time is a blind man.
"What do you think How will the World Government defend itself after this volume?"
A young man wearing a cross-like sword behind his back asked in a tone filled with mockery.
"Of course, they''ll answer by the same line again."
"We didn''t do anything..."
"And it''s true... They haven''t done anything yet."
Everyone looked at the young man with crocodile eyes with curious looks.
This is because he was right in what he said.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 302: Ohara Backstory (Part 2)
Chapter 303: Ohara Backstory (Part 3)
Chapter 304: Unexpected Move!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 310 Ohara Backstory (2)
Chapter 310 Ohara Backstory (2)
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
==============================
...
..
Robin: Doctor! I... I want to solve the mystery of "Void History!!
Clover: WHA...!!! N-NO!! That''s prohibited!! Absolutely prohibited!!!
Robin: Eh? Why!? We''ll know what happened to the void century if we study the "Poneglyph," Right!?
Clover: NOOO!! You!!... How do you know that!? I know! You used your ability in the basement!!!
You should know by now that deciphering the poneglyph is a crime!!!
Robin: But, all of you!! You''re studying the poneglyph late at night in the basement!!!
...
..
...
..
Gram: She''s totally following her mother''s path.
Clover: She still doesn''t know... The incident from the other day... Robin''s mother, Olvia, has been captured. Her fate is obvious...!!!
...
..
==============================
Clover''s face turned red when he read this scene.
"This..."
"This Ahh Rob revealed everything just like that Now. Now. The world government will..."
Clover''s body shivered so hard... His mind couldn''t comprehend what he had just seen.
"Ah, Little Robin, what have you done..."
Olvia let out a chuckle as she saw her teacher''s terrified reaction.
"No need to worry, Professor, even if the World Government finds out about our "Void History" search, they can''t do anything to threaten us."
"What happened in the manga, won''t happen again this time around, so you don''t have to worry."
Clover looked directly into Olvia''s eyes and asked.
"What happened in the manga...?"
"You''ll find out soon, Teacher."
"..."
"Wait! You also have a wanted poster in the manga!"
All this happened and the person who appeared in the manga is still trying to comprehend the fact that he appeared in the manga until now.
"Huh Is that me?! Derishishishi!"
"So the person Little Robin called Saul was really me...!"
When the CP9 ship commanded by Spandine appears on its way to Ohara, Saul instinctively felt anxious because of that.
He wasn''t worried about what would appear in the manga about him... He didn''t really care about his public picture, but he was worried that it might be the cause of Little Robin''s tragic fate.
This cute girl was the first person who didn''t make fun of his weird way of laughing but she loved it and even laughed in the same way.
This scene made him cry tears of happiness.
The picture of him and Little Robin laughing like friends was reflected in his eyes, causing him to laugh so hard.
The sound of his weird laughter spread throughout Marineford.
"Derishishishshi!!!!"
Normally, hearing this laugh was disturbing to everyone who heard it. But today, people who read the volume feel that the events of this chapter are vividly and visually vivid in their minds.
...
Little Garden;
The image of the island, which resembles open scissors, was reflected in the eyes of a Pteranodon soaring in the sky.
But suddenly, the Pteranodon felt his life was in danger, the flying dinosaur wanted to dodge but Brogy''s ax had already split it in half.
"Gababababa! I have hunted today''s dinner, Dorry!"
"Oh... Brogy! Comes here... You''ll see something interesting... Another giant has appeared in this arc."
"Huh Really?!!"
"Yes... But he says he''s different from the Elbaf barbarians."
"Huh!! Is he from that clan?!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 303: Ohara Backstory (Part 3)
Chapter 304: Unexpected Move!
Chapter 305: Professor Clover!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 311 Ohara Backstory (3)
Chapter 311 Ohara Backstory (3)
BlackStar_BH:
For those who ask me how many chapters are supposed to be in this novel, I would like to assure you, dear reader... This novel will be a +1000, and at the very least there will be 1500 chapters! I will write it until I die! Hahaha! I just kidding. Well, at least I''ll write it until the manga of One Piece is ended... The approach of this novel is very clear, my goal in writing it is to take the readers'' memory back to all the precious moments we all lived with One Piece. I love this novel and I''ll write it with all my love. You all know that I can''t satisfy all the readers, but I do everything I can to satisfy as many readers as possible. The main story of this manga is One Piece only, but from time to time I add other stories. I don''t mind satisfying the curiosity of my dear readers, so I hope you''ll take this seriously. For those who ask about other shows, each show will have its own screen time so don''t worry, this tale is going on forever!
(Enjoy.)
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
Ohara''s Streets;
"What the hell! This... Isn''t that Uncle of Little Robin and his wife?! Why do they treat her like a slave!! ... Suddenly, I have a desire to demolish their house on their heads! If these are their true selves it''s better to kick them out from Ohara!"
"Poor Robin... She hasn''t seen her mother''s face since she was two years old... That''s sad... It is not surprising that she forget her face... But why can''t I see Rob-Sama anywhere in this flashback?!"
"Look! Olvia-sama''s husband has been mentioned by a certain scholar... On his tongue, it seems Rob-sama is no longer around..."
"What do you mean?! It''s not possible...!"
"What the hell is going on here?! Why can''t I understand anything?"
"Ah! Even the chat rooms are closed, if they were open we would have had thousands of theories and ideas that could clear up even a little bit of this confusion..."
"This isn''t Robin''s past... It''s what was supposed to happen... But it all didn''t happen because Rob-san is there... Olvia-san also didn''t go to sea on Little Robin''s second birthday ... That''s different from what happened in the manga!"
"This giant with a weird tone, Jaguar D. Saul... I search about them and found out that he''s a Vice-Admiral in the Navy... He''s another real character that appears in the manga."
"This giant is very gentle If he also has the will of D, then no wonder..."
If there weren''t such intense discussions among manga readers, everyone would have finished reading it a long time ago, but that''s what everyone is already used to.
Everyone in Ohara discussed the flashbacks with enthusiasm, after all, their island was featured in the manga... How can they not get excited?
But this enthusiasm soon turned to tremble and fear.
A sudden silence descended upon the people of Ohara.
Even those who don''t read the manga felt an extraordinary atmosphere enveloped all of Ohara.
In an Ohara hotel.
"The Void Century, huh? Anything about this hidden history scares the shit out of the World Government, Heheehee~!" When he remembered the World Government, Crocodile got very angry... Yes, it was Rob who was responsible for his previous ordeal, but the people who chased after him and tried to kill him were from the World Government and the Navy, that''s why he hated them so much.
"It has begun... A massacre... That''s to be expected from Sakazuki... But I never expected this from Kuzan..."
Dragon''s expression froze as he saw the dark scenes in the manga.
"No, that is expected from the government." He added.
"So that would have happened had it not been for that man''s intervention?"
"I''m a blind man, can you describe what''s going on? Or just let''s go to the art store."
==============================
...
..
Saul: You don''t even remember your mom''s face, right?
Robin: ...Yup, but she''s my mom after all. So I want to see her.
Saul: Yeah... I see...
"The Navy is on its way to Ohara for... What?"
"Look Getting his daughter into this wasn''t enough for him He got his wife into this, too This bastard, Sky Sword, just what is he planning to do!"
...
==============================
...
..
Ohara''s Scholar: If you need to take care of your child, don''t come!! We''ll take care of your husband''s unfulfilled wish...
Olvia: No, I''m coming. I''m a scholar of Ohara. I cannot forfeit my predecessors'' will!!!
"I''m sorry, Robin. Once we solve every mystery, I''ll come back to you, I promise.
Robin(2 years old): Where~~ Is~~ Mommy~~!?
Nico Oran: Your mommy went to the sea for her work. You''ll stay with us for a while.
Roji: I said shut her up. Or I''ll smack her!!!
...
..
==============================
"So this is your wife, Rob-chan? Fufufu~"
"In a world where you don''t exist, she left your child behind to a family that didn''t take care of her in the first place, all that for her research about worthless history~ What a great wife~"
When she read up to this point, IM found this scene very interesting.
Like most readers, she thought Rob was Olvia''s husband who was mentioned in the manga as having an unfulfilled wish... This means that Rob is dead in the manga.
And this, of course, is true.
But they are wrong about the identity of Rob who died in the manga... That person died of his illness... But at this time he died because Rob swallowed his soul.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 304: Unexpected Move!
Chapter 305: Professor Clover!
Chapter 306: Touching Scene
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 312 Unexpected Move!
Chapter 312 Unexpected Move!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
(There''re 18 chapters ahead Webnovel!)
Inside his room in Marineford, the expression on Kuzan''s face looked very tense as he read the manga.
He appeared again in such a sensitive flashback... And that''s what he''d already expected since the Long Ring Long Land arc.
But when the expected arc arrived, Kuzan was very confused. After all, he had never expected that his only friend, Saul, would be a major participant in such sensitive events.
This gave him a bad omen.
==============================
[Somewhere in West Blue]
"Vice-Admiral Kuzan, Sir!!"
Kuzan:... What is it?
"Chief Spandine of CP9 has arrived at Ohara."
Kuzan: What''s that...? Did you have to wake me up just to tell me that, assholes!!!?
[Marine Headquarters Vice-Admiral KUZAN (Later known as Admiral Aokiji)]
"I... I''m sorry, Sir!!"
...
..
[Ohara''s North Western Beach]
Saul: This is bad...!!
I can see them coming already... The warships are coming this way...
...
..
==============================
The joy on Saul''s face disappeared at this moment, because of course, he couldn''t laugh while watching all these sad scenes.
He never expected that such events would come... And he would be a part of it.
Until now... He was sure that Robin''s past was going to make everyone who read these chapters weep.
And Saul wasn''t wrong... Because right now a lot of people who have finished reading Robin''s flashback are starting to cry.
Robin''s backstory affected them deeply.
Without a doubt, today''s event will become a major disgrace in the history of the Navy.
They got so used to reading manga that they became so stupid.
Even powerful people like Sengoku can be easily deceived if their emotions are so turbulent.
...
On a government ship... Or what is supposed to be a government ship.
"Haahahahahaha!"
"Hahahaha! Mission succeeded!"
"We have recovered the Vice-Admiral from the Navy Headquarters without any flaws!"
"Fufufu! Another successful S-Rank mission! Let''s celebrate, guys!"
CP0 removed his mask, revealing the face of the young Doflamingo!
Two other people also removed their masks, revealing the faces of Enel and Rosinante!
These three plus a handful of B-Rank and C-Rank hunters today had accomplished Mission Impossible.
Saul looked at all of this in confusion.
When he made sure that these people were not from the government, he wanted to untie him and resist but Doflamingo came forward to speak.
"We have sent from Sky Sword Rob to save you We have nothing against you."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 305: Professor Clover!
Chapter 306: Touching Scene
Chapter 307: The First Slap on the World Government''s Face!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 313 Professor Clover!
Chapter 313 Professor Clover!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
At first glance, it might seem that Rob and Olvia are overreacting to Robin''s backstory in the manga.
But, in fact, a person has to live in such a situation in order to be able to understand what they''re really feeling.
For two parents who truly love their daughter, seeing Nico Robin who was supposed to have the same parents as Rudius D. Robin, has a very cruel past that has caused intense emotional pain for the parents.
It could be emotional pain, and it could also be frustration.
But the sure truth is that Rudius D Robin would surely have suffered what Nico Robin experienced if she had lived in similar circumstances.
And who was the direct cause of this fate?
Perhaps the immaturity of Olvia who left her two-year-old daughter behind and boarded the ship of scholars.
Or perhaps the deadly illness that would have killed Rob had it not been for the immortality blessing from the Divine Network.
These variables, arguably, are what made Nico Robin, who didn''t know anything yet, prepare to live a cruel fate since childhood.
But what was the main reason for Nico Robin''s endless suffering is...
The World Government.
Rob always hated the World Government when he was just a regular behind-the-screen One Piece fan.
Their arrogance which to deny the world their right to know their lost history.
Allowing the celestial insects to do as they please with the inhabitants of the world has crossed all reasonable limits...
Destroying everyone who opposes them without giving them any chance to ask for forgiveness.
All of these traits do not have to be in a world government that is supposed to be fair.
But after coming to this world and getting Rudius D. Rob''s identity and his feelings too, Rob''s hatred toward the World Government is no longer limited to just these things.
Or it could be said that his hostility towards them has become purely personal.
After Robin is born and his first sense of parenthood experience, Rob''s target is no longer just to draw manga.
Rather, he has a second target, no less important.
Eliminating the world government from history and replacing it!
As for Olvia, after learning about Robin''s backstory, she felt very guilty, because she knew how attached she was to history at that time... She would surely have made the same mistake and left her daughter behind for 6 years if Rob had died.
This guilt and frustration that was felt. Unfortunately, even Rob couldn''t handle it.
He had no choice, if it were up to him, he wouldn''t have drawn this arc and he would have overtaken it... But it''s like being sentenced to death.
All he could do was drawn himself in the flashback when he was mentioned as Olvia''s late husband.
This addition didn''t have a negative effect, he just assured the audience that he''s the real father of Nico Robin in the manga so there''s no empty discussion here.
He drew himself back in this arc as an addition in a dramatic scene that would shake anyone''s feelings. But that will be for later.
...
..
==============================
"I can''t believe, how he dares... This flashback revealed so many characteristics we didn''t know about this old man, Professor Clover from Ohara."
"Yes, we''ve always suspected that the Ohara scholars were studying the void history, but we had no evidence... Because of their contributions to silencing the world''s curiosity we decided to give them a chance again and again."
"But I didn''t expect Rob himself to expose them."
"Is this overconfidence in him... Or does he think what he''s doing now is not a threat to him?"
Purupurupuru!
Suddenly, the den den mushi of the navy''s line started ringing.
The Gorosei with the hat grabbed it and answered calmly.
"What is it, Sengoku?"
"Hello, Gorosei-sama Why didn''t you tell me about the arrest warrant of Vice-Admiral Jaguar D. Saul?"
"Huh? What arrest warrant are you talking about, Sengoku?"
"We haven''t given any arrest warrant yet."
The five elders looked at each other in confusion.
"You''ve been tricked... You idiot!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 306: Touching Scene
Chapter 307: The First Slap on the World Government''s Face!
Chapter 308: Live Broadcast?
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 314 Touching Scene
Chapter 314 Touching Scene
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Sirens rang out in every corner of Marineford while the marines ran here and there in a panic.
When Sengoku learns that he has been deceived by an unknown entity, he almost goes crazy, but the old admiral''s ingenuity prevents him from doing so.
This was the case of a Vice-Admiral being kidnapped from the headquarters!
Not any Vice-Admiral, but the one who just appeared in the manga as a kind giant.
It was no accident!
Since everything is connected, then it must be said that the culprit is very clear.
He is the only person who has under his hand a formidable organization that can rival the Navy!
Rudius D. Rob! The King of Hunters... Or as he is known the King of Manga!
BOOM!!!
"Damn you, Sky Sword! Not only did you wipe the ground with the reputation of the government and navy and burn the government flag in the manga, but you also did this despicable act!"
Sengoku smashed the adjacent wall with a punch in a moment of fury causing the empty building to be destroyed.
The marines freaked out and moved away from the terrifying Fleet Admiral.
"Calm down, Sengoku... It''s not like Saul would be in danger if he was in the hands of that guy''s men... Don''t underestimate the giant either... Even though he was defeated by Kuzan in the manga that does not mean he''s that weak."
Kuzan looked down with a low expression on his face when he heard what Garp had to say.
"Insulting the Navy and kidnapping one of our soldiers from one of the safest places in the world is a disgrace we should not be proud of... Hmph! This time the sky sword has crossed all limits... We should declare his organization as a criminal organization and go to war with them"
Before Sakazuki could finish speaking, a marine ran into the public square to report breaking news.
"Sir! We caught their ship!"
"Huh! Really?!"
Sengoku nearly jumped with joy when he heard what the subordinate had said.
"We''ve recovered the ship, but... It''s empty, Sir... Nobody''s board it..."
The soldier reporting the news felt his legs soften as the angry gazes of the admirals fell on him.
But suddenly, he felt his shoulder becoming heavy.
Garp put his hand on the soldier''s shoulder and asked faintly.
"What do you mean by ''''the ship is empty''''?! Didn''t it come out of here full of what supposed government agents?"
"We''ve got the fake government ship back in the harbor. You can come to see it."
...
In front of Marineford Harbor, stood the government ship that Doflamingo and the others had brought here after a successful mission to protect Tom and his disciples in Marigoa.
Sengoku, Garp, Zephyr, Tsuru, and the rest climbed onto the deck, but something very shocking soon caught their attention.
At the end of the ship, something very familiar appeared in their field of vision.
It was a building! And not any ordinary building...
Robin:!
Olvia: It''s not an easy thing to do... I''m so proud of you, Robin!!
Robin: Oowoo... EEEEEN!!!
...
..
Olvia: Saul...!! Why are you on this island!!?
Saul: Some kinda fate...!! My ship was lost in the sea, and Robin rescued me on the beach. Forget about that! The situation''s really serious!! You have to get off the island!!!
Olvia: Take care of Robin for me!!! Take my daughter...!! Take her away from this island!!!
Robin: Eh...? No...! What about you, Mom!? Aren''t you coming with me!?
Saul: Olvia... You...
Olvia: I... I still have things to do here.
Robin: Mom!! I don''t want us to be separated!!! We''ve finally met...!! I''m staying here, too!!!
...
..
==============================
Olvia came out of this illusory world and the last voice in her mind was Robin''s voice calling her "Mom...!!!"
On the side, Professor Clover was reading this and crying, too... At one point, even the old man couldn''t hold back his tears, because what he had read affected him deeply.
He couldn''t remember the last time he cried like that... Like a kid.
Olvia sighed sadly and left the Tree of Omniscience.
She wanted to go find her daughter, Little Robin.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 307: The First Slap on the World Government''s Face!
Chapter 308: Live Broadcast?
Chapter 309: A massive declaration of war! The second slap on the government''s face!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 315 The First Slap on the World Governments Face!
Chapter 315 The First Slap on the World Government''s Face!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
=============================
...
..
Clover: In the past, why would people use text on mineral ore? Perhaps they wished to convey something to the future... If they etched history onto broken-up stones and spread them throughout the world... They probably couldn''t leave behind paper or books. Because they may have thought that their message would get destroyed, correct?
In other words, there is clear evidence the people that left behind the stones had an ''''enemy''''.
Gorosei: ((...))
((What is it you wish to say, Professor Clover...))
Clover: If we assume that these people were destroyed by their enemy, then their enemy would continue to live on in history.
This may seem unexpected, but... 800 years ago, right after the 100 years of blank pages. The world government was born.
Gorosei: ((!))
Clover: If the destroyed people''s enemy had become the world government,
Archaeologists:...
Clover: Then I believe that the 100 years of blank pages were erased by the world government''s hands as inconvenient history!
When we read the texts about the distant past on the poneglyphs. We learned of the existence of a single country... One where there is now no trace of it. But what we determined from the texts, it was a great civilization!
At one point, they seemed to boast of having great power, but at this point, any information about this country has been thoroughly erased.
Spandine:...
Clover: Most likely, they may have come to understand that they would be defeated by the alliance of nations that would later be named the world government, and so they entrusted that knowledge to the future by carving the whole truth into stones, stones which we now call "Poneglyphs!"
Gorosei: ((...))
((I see... That''s an audacious hypothesis...))
Clover:... However, the name of that country was
Gorosei: Eliminate him.
=============================
"Unforgivable!"
Where did Nico Robin get the miracle to survive?
Even the refuse ship containing the ordinary Ohara residents was destroyed by Sakazuki in cold blood.
...
Far from the coast of Drum Island.
"Ohara''s scholars deserve their reputation... Professor Clover is a great person." Roger said with a sad expression as he read this scene.
"Bolding to face death and stay firm on his position This old man deserves respect." Rayleigh added with a sigh.
"Everything he said is true I can''t believe that there are people who just use their brains and wits who can almost deduce the whole truth He even knows the name of the ancient kingdom If they hadn''t shot him, he might have told it."
Roger felt pity for the great archaeologist.
Even if he knew that this only happened in the manga.
"Since your country is responsible for making and engraving the Poneglyph... What do you think of this, Oden?"
Oden looked at Roger and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.
"Since you''re the Pirate King you know that the ancient kingdom''s enemy is much more than just the World Government But well, most of what Clover said is already true."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 308: Live Broadcast?
Chapter 309: A massive declaration of war! The second slap on the government''s face!
Chapter 310: The End of The Saddest Backstory in One Piece!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 316 Live Broadcast?
Chapter 316 Live Broadcast?
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 308: Live Broadcast?
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
The New World. On Moby Dick;
"It looks like the World Government has fallen into a deep trap with no way out this time, Gurararara!"
While flipping the pages of the volume, Whitebeard couldn''t help but laugh.
After a lot of negative emotional upheavals in this backstory, Whitebeard laughed in order to let out a few of his frustrations.
Because in fact, like his sons who were crying like babies, this sad backstory affected him so deeply.
"Damn the World Government! Wooo~ Robin Yuy, please don''t cry~!" Marco was crying so badly... As he''s never cried before! But because of this backstory, he really cried.
"Great! This giant, Saul, has appeared again! Come on, take both mother and daughter away from this island!" Even Jozu was looking at the manga book in his hands with reddened eyes.
"Oh! No! Looks like Olvia doesn''t want to leave... That''s really bad!" The same goes for Vista and others.
"The navy is bombarding the island harder than before... They''re worse than the pirates at this point!"
Even Izou couldn''t be silent at this point. he didn''t expect to see the marines who were supposed to protect people destroy their homes and take their lives... And for what? Because of their historical research.
Whitebeard shook his head with a sigh as he saw the sight of his depressed sons.
If his strong sons were in this state because of this flashback... What about the ordinary people who read this?
Whitebeard could already imagine it, so he thought the World Government would be in a tough spot from now on.
...
Ohara;
==============================
...
..
Olvia: Robin, If you are a scholar of Ohara, you should know it well.
Robin: (!)
Clover: (...)
Olvia: ''''History'''' is... An asset to humanity. I''m sure it will shed some light on the future that you''ll be living. But you have to pass on the history that you''ve inherited from the past, otherwise, it''ll disappear.
...
Archaeologists: Put out the fire!!
Protect the books!!
...
Olvia: It''s not that Ohara wanted to reveal the history. We just wanted to hear the voices from the past and protect them...!!
Our research will end here. But even if Ohara perishes,
Robin: (...!!)
Olvia: We shouldn''t give up on the future that you''ll be living in!!!
Robin: I dun ged it!! (I don''t get it!!)
Olvia: You''ll understand it one day.
[Hello, Seas world''s people, this is Sky Sword, Rob. Greets you all from Enies Lobby.]
...
Marineford;
On the fake government ship that the Navy recovered.
"This" Sengoku''s finger trembled as he pointed at the huge screen in the air.
"What is happening here...?" Even Garp was shocked by the scene.
"This is... Sky Sword"
"What is he planning to do?"
Zephyr felt intense anxiety build up in his heart.
"Is this a live broadcast... Looks like things are going to get annoying from this point on."
Borsalino''s unfazed expression changed to a serious one for the first time.
[Hello, Seas world''s people, this is Sky Sword, Rob. Greets you all from Enies Lobby.]
Rob''s voice sounded devoid of any kind of emotion.
...
Urura Island;
over the roof of the Skull Castle;
"Worororo!! What is this bastard planning to do?"
The moment the store screen appeared, Kaido and his subordinates were instantly drawn to what was being broadcast.
The small Urura Island wasn''t too far from Hunters Island...It could even tell they were part of an archipelago, so people in Kaido''s territory could see the store screen above Ring Hell Island quite clearly, they could even hear the sound if they focused well.
"This is getting more and more interesting, I always thought this screen was for anime only," King added.
"What is that green light on his hand?! Is it green lightning?" Queen immediately noticed Rob''s unusual position in the live broadcast.
On the other side of the island.
Little Yamato was hugging the One Piece book in her arms.
Yamato''s eyes widened as she saw the tall man in the live broadcast.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 309: A massive declaration of war! The second slap on the government''s face!
Chapter 310: The End of The Saddest Backstory in One Piece!
Chapter 311: "Memories"! (A Legendary Chapter)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 317 A massive declaration of war! The second slap on the governments face!
Chapter 317 A massive declaration of war! The second slap on the government''s face!
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 309: A massive declaration of war! The second slap on the government''s face!
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Marigoa, Pangaea Castle;
The five elders fell into heavy moments of silence, only now did they begin to realize what kind of storm Lord Imu had warned them about in the beginning.
After Olvia stayed behind, Saul ran with Robin in his hands, trying to get her off the bombed island at any cost. v3l.Bin.
Whether they like it or not, in this arc they are clearly on the evil side (Government and Navy).
The public reaction will be much stronger than in the previous arc (Water 7).
Only now did the five elders learn why the Giant Saul had defected from the navy. that was because he did not accept Buster Call''s decision against Ohara from the highest.
And who are the highest?
They are, Gorosei.
Sengoku appeared, too. Although he was only an admiral in the manga and was responsible for such a big decision. Even Kong, the supposed fleet admiral, did not appear.
Seeing Saul carrying a huge warship and smashing it onto another warship made the five elders feel very angry at this ungrateful bastard who had forgotten what the Navy had given him throughout his service.
When Kuzan froze him to death they were overjoyed.
But before that, when Sakazuki in his first appearance destroys a ship full of innocent civilians to bury everyone who tries to escape from the scholars with Ohara''s ordinary people, that made the five elders feel complicated feelings.
They''re happy with Sakazuki who showed his great devotion to the world government in the manga, but they''re sorry for that decision too because it will simply make matters much worse.
On the bright side, it''s Kuzan who let Robin leave.
"Sigh, this arc must be a big problem. If we had known about this, we would have tried to prevent it from updating further"
Before the bald Gorosei could finish his words, a live broadcast screen appeared above Marigoa, which began the event which will disturb the world government that has ruled the world for 8 centuries.
...
Ohara, Tree of Omniscience;
Professor Clover stood alone within the Tree of Omniscience. Seeing archaeologists in the manga trying so hard to protect books from burning for the future made Clover deeply affected.
He didn''t expect, even in his wildest nightmares, that a day like this would come in the manga.
Although he was prepared for anything from the World Government, he did not expect this devastating reaction.
Where they left no room to escape.
Dead end!
"Sigh~ That navy bastard... He destroys the ship that the civilians are aboard as well"
Clover sighed when he arrived at the events point of Sakazuki destroying the evacuation ship, Although he didn''t feel very sad about their fate, probably because most of them refused to board Robin and treated her like a monster.
After that, he continued flipping the manga pages in low spirits after Olvia left to find her daughter.
The next scenes made him love the giant Saul as much as anyone else who had read these scenes and weep sadly over Robin''s fate...
==============================
On the screen appeared the face of the most mysterious man in history for Clover.
[Get out of fantasy for a while, and come back to reality, which is more important...]
"..." Hearing that, Clover and the ''''red-eyed'''' Ohara residents were momentarily speechless.
[For my precious ones, I''m sorry.]
...
[For my precious ones, I''m sorry.]
Inside the games room, a small screen appeared showing the live broadcast that Rob was speaking.
Olvia, who was still hugging Little Robin, stood frozen in shock.
"Mommy Why is daddy apologizing???"
...
"That guy..."
Saul was shocked by this scene.
Matriarsh who was pulling the ears of the Trio Hunters stopped as her boss'' face appeared in the live broadcast... After all, this scene happened for the first time.
The same for Glora, Bella, Otohime, Sora, Toki, and the rest of the store goddesses... They all stared dumbfoundedly at the man on the screen.
[As for my enemies, I have come to declare war!]
Dragon, Issho, Crocodile, and Mihawk stood in shock as they heard what this crazy man had just said.
Rob pointed his finger at the World Government''s flag that was proudly fluttering in the sky of Enies Lobby.
Everyone who was watching this intensely swallowed their saliva.
The next moment, a green Cero sprinted in a straight line and tore the symbol on the flag before turning it to ashes.
The ashes of the World Government flag scattered across the sky of Enies Lobby.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 310: The End of The Saddest Backstory in One Piece!
Chapter 311: "Memories"! (A Legendary Chapter)
Chapter 312: The Third Slap on the face of the World Government Sogeking''s Shocking Move!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 318 The End of The Saddest Backstory in One Piece!
Chapter 318 The End of The Saddest Backstory in One Piece!
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 310: The End of The Saddest Backstory in One Piece!
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Marineford;
Before the store screen appeared above Marineford, Kuzan who was disturbed by the kidnapping of his friend Saul was reading the manga.
Previously, he almost froze the sea and caught up with the fake government ship, but when he saw how he froze his only friend to death in the manga, he instinctively stopped what he was going to do.
It must be said that this scene affected him deeply.
He never thought that there would come a day when he would kill his best friend with his own hands.
"This is terrible..."
In the latter, Kuzan was a man with moderate justice. Unlike Sakazuki who was like a mad dog, he had a kind of conscience that leaned toward the side of benevolence, like his mentor Zephyr, and Garp.
Seeing what happened in Ohara made him re-evaluate the justice the government was talking about... Perhaps when he decided to normalize with the government, he was somewhat hasty on his part.
Had he not seen himself in the manga giving Robin a chance to survive from Ohara massacre, he would have doubted his own values and his existence.
==============================
...
..
Kuzan: ... Absolute justice... Sometimes drives a man insane. I''ve decided to let you escape from this island... A "seed" that Saul protected... I wonder what it''ll become...
Robin: (!?)
Kuzan: It''s none of my business against whom you''ll bear a grudge, but be glad that you have your life now. In the future... Try to live a life as ordinary as possible.
I''ve prepared a path of ice on the sea.
If you travel straight with this boat, you''ll reach land.
And remember this: I''m not your friend... If you do anything, I''m the ''''enemy'''' who''ll be the first to catch you.
Robin: ...My mom is still on the island... ()
Kuzan: No one could survive...
Robin: (!!)
Kuzan: If you wish to die of bitterness, well, that''s up to you, as well.
...
..
==============================
Kuzan removed his sunglasses to reveal wet eyes, not even realizing that he was crying.
...
In Moby Dick;
(Mad monster! This guy is a mad monster!!)
The expression on Teach''s face was ugly as he watched the live broadcast.
At first, he was planning to get revenge on Rob in the future when he carried out his plan because Rob made his life very difficult because of the manga he was drawing.
But that thought was now gone from his mind because this man was not something to look at let alone think about getting revenge on him.
"Gurararara! This exciting age has gotten even more exciting since this guy appeared!"
"My sons, hold on well, we have already entered a swamp of loose sand."
...
Paradise, Alabasta Sea, On Oro Jackson;
"Honey, you should see this, Rob has-... Huh? Are you crying?"
Inside their room, Rouge was reading the manga book and crying silently when Roger suddenly entered.
"Sigh~"
Roger sighed and hugged her, even without words. He already knew the reason for her tears.
Robin''s backstory was so heartbreaking that it could draw blood and tears even from tough men, not to mention kind-hearted women like his wife.
"You should see this~~"
Rouge referred to the manga page where Robin left Ohara, the scene in which Rob and Olvia''s souls appear behind Robin''s back.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 311: "Memories"! (A Legendary Chapter)
Chapter 312: The Third Slap on the face of the World Government Sogeking''s Shocking Move!
Chapter 313: I WANNA LIVE!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 319 "Memories"! (A Legendary Chapter)
Chapter 319 "Memories"! (A Legendary Chapter)
BlackStar_BH:
Two important pieces of advice from the author you need to take seriously before reading this legendary chapter:
Advice 1: Listen to the ending ''One Piece'' song "Memories" while reading this chapter.
Advice 2: Bring soft paper to wipe your tears.
_______
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 311: "Memories"!
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
After what he did in the Enies Lobby, a terrible silence followed everywhere in the world...
At this point, Rob made another move that caught the eye of the viewers.
He took out the Enies Lobby volume from his inventory, which seemed to have appeared in his hand out of nowhere, and then opened it, he went straight to the last page of Ohara''s flashback...
In the scene where Robin finally gets on her small boat.
Then he turns up the book to show its content to viewers.
[I have to apologize if I showed my face at some point when most of you have not finished reading this epic yet. You don''t have to bother yourself with me anymore... We''ll take a temporary break, you can come back to finish it.]
Rob knew this well, after all, it''s not surprising that art points stopped flowing to him all of a sudden... His appearance on a live broadcast must have disturbed the readers'' enjoyment.
Hearing his words, the five elders gritted their teeth until cracking sounds were heard.
Imu laughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes as a result.
Garp, Roger, Whitebeard, Shiki, Linlin, even Kaido, and most of the famous pirates laughed hard at this...
As for the Hunters like Issho, Mihawk, Brogy, Dorry, Doffy, Enel, Rosinante, and the rest of the Hunters, their reaction was very quiet... Because what Rob showed at this moment was the page that contained the suffering scene of Princess Robin.
Scenes like this, couldn''t make them laugh... They only know what their leader is feeling right now.
Most viewers found it a great opportunity to continue reading the manga.
But at this moment, a soft song resounded from the art store that made everyone''s flesh spiky.
...
(Oliv, start playing "Memories" in all art stores, right now.)
(N/B: Maki Otsuki)
[Understood...]
In front of the readers'' eyes, the scenes drawn on paper come alive in their minds, due to the song.
{Chisana~ Koro ni wa~ Takara no Chizu ga~}
{Atama no~ Naka ni~ Ukandeite~}
{Itsudemo~ Sagashita~ Kiseki no basho wo~}
{Shiranai~ Dareka ni~ Makenai you ni~ La~ LaLa~ La~ La~ LaLa~}
The tears of the manga readers did not stop flowing, as this song was repeated over and over again, people''s emotional barriers were broken, whether they were men or women, old or young.
On Women''s Island.
Shakuyaku just wiped her tears, but the tears soon came back to wet her beautiful face, she tried again but each time she had to wipe her tears again.
The sight of Little Robin escaping from the pursuit of the Navy and the government agents from island to island caused her to cry without even knowing it.
Seeing a little girl laughing sweetly despite feeling cold and hungry affected her most primal emotions.
Same for Dadan and the rest of the women at Amazon Lilly, it can be said that this day will go down in history as the Global Day of Crying.
The condition of the rest of the islands was no better, even at Marigoa, were hearing the voices of pigs and humans crying from time to time.
Even among the evil-hearted pirates, most of those who witnessed this event cried like babies.
At the same time, their hatred of the government increased exponentially...
...
It can be said that the people of Ohara are the most affected by this arc.
Specifically a few certain people inside the art store,
Goddesses Store. (Rob''s wives)
A Giant in human size. (Saul)
And a mother and her daughter inside the private section.
The picture of her father holding the manga book was reflected in her big eyes, but she could definitely see the contents of the last page.
Although she did not understand what was going on, she was smart enough to see how much love her mother and her father were giving her at this moment.
Tears fall out from her big eyes, and she replied with a cute smile.
"Thank you, Daddy, thank you, Mommy~ For being alive for me~"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 312: The Third Slap on the face of the World Government Sogeking''s Shocking Move!
Chapter 313: I WANNA LIVE!
Chapter 314: Destroy the blueprints of Pluton!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 320 The Third Slap on the face of the World Government… Sogekings Shocking Move!
Chapter 320 The Third Slap on the face of the World Government... Sogeking''s Shocking Move!
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 312: The Third Slap on the face of the World Government Sogeking''s Shocking Move!
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
The young man Crocodile looked at the last scene in Robin''s backstory where he''d recruited Nico Robin because he cared about her ability to read the Poneglyphs... Of course, for his grand plan about Alabasta.
Now, because it has been revealed in the manga, Alabasta has disappeared and he has joined Dragon in the Revolutionary Army and become the Chief of Staff... Everything is different from what it should have been.
The next moment veins appeared on his forehead when he remembered that all. Then he try to tear up the manga book but he couldn''t... He did not believe that there were people who had suffered more than him in this world until he saw Nico Robin''s suffering...
This scene caught the attention of Dragon and the others to him...
"Don''t bother yourself by trying. That book is invincible, you might cut your hand, Croco..." Dragon said.
"Shut up!" Crocodile responded angrily.
"The men of government... Really deserve to die." Mihawk''s hawk eyes flashed with a sharp light.
Even Issho who was beside him, and Dragon and Crocodile who were close to him sensed a sharp aura trying to tear them apart at this moment.
"This Conqueror Haki! Do you own it, too? No wonder" Dragon said with admiration.
Like Crocodile, Mihawk remembered something bad from his past when he sees Robin''s backstory.
It can be said that similar people can feel each other and understand each other well.
"What are you going to do now, guys? I need to go inside the art store to read the volume, I''m a blind man after all. Hearing this wonderful song without reading the manga is not fun~"
"Yeah, we can understand... You can go, Issho-san. We don''t want to make a fuss in public. You''ll find us on the other side of the island with Brook when you''re done reading today''s update."
As soon as he said that, Dragon and Crocodile turned into a gust of wind and sand and flew away towards the west of Ohara.
...
East blue;
Inside Syrup''s art store,
Tears stained Banshina''s face and even her husband, Yassop, was crying like a kid.
"Truthfully, this flashback is A very touching epic I''ve never felt so sad before~" Yassop said before hugging his weeping wife tightly trying to rest her.
"Will Will our son be able to contribute to saving Robin?"
"Hm?"
"Maybe... Who knows? We just have to read the manga to find out."
"Don''t you trust our son?"
"No, it''s not like that... It''s just..."
"Even if he''s weak... I have faith in my son... I''m sure he''ll help save Robin."
Even Yassop was touched by how much his wife trusted their future son... Maybe... Maybe he would.
"I-"
OHHHH!!!
Before he could finish what he was going to say, Yassop was interrupted by loud cheers from many readers.
"What''s happening??"
Yassop and Banshina looked at the roaring crowd in astonishment.
"That mark represents the unity of over 170 nations... In the four seas and the grand line...!!! THIS IS THE WORLD!!!!"
The amount of pride in his voice was unbelievable, being a member of such a world authority was his and his father''s pride. He didn''t know that in another parallel world he would be the reason for destroying his own life:
"Do you understand how insignificant you are to stand against us!!? Do you understand how big of an organization was after her!!?"
After hearing all that, Luffy took a deep breath and said softly:
"I understand Robin''s enemy very well!"
Even without turning around, his eyes focused on the same flag that Rob had destroyed earlier and gave an order to his crew member, after all, Luffy wasn''t such a fool not to realize who Sogeking really was...
He play idiot just to didn''t hurt his friend''s pride:
"Sogeking..."
"Hrm?"
Sogeking looked at Luffy to hear what he wanted.
"Shoot on that flag."
Luffy gave the order that quietly shocked the Pirate World.
"Roger!!"
Sogeking also responded in agreement which shocked the Pirate World even more.
"Huh?"
Spandam was shocked by what he had just heard, for a while he thought he had heard it wrong.
"New weapon: The great pachinko... Called ''''Kabuto!'''' Carefully observe its power!!!"
Sogeking screamed with the title of his incredible attack:
"ULTIMATE FIREBIRD STAR!!!"
From Sogeking''s slingshot, a really fiery bird appeared and headed straight toward the flag, turning it into a fiery flag.
==============================
In their astonishment, the manga book fell out onto the ground from Banshina and Yassop''s hands, and they literally fainted.
Because of what they just saw, it was the coolest appearance of their son in the manga series ever!
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 313: I WANNA LIVE!
Chapter 314: Destroying the blueprints of Pluton!
Chapter 315: Enies Lobby End...
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 321 I WANNA LIVE!
Chapter 321 I WANNA LIVE!
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 313: I WANNA LIVE!
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"Argh!!! Unforgivable!!!"
The roars of the five elders resounded across the entire Marigoa... Everyone who heard their roars turned pale and straightened their backs... Even Celestial Dragons were no exception.
This time the rage of the Celestial Dragons'' leaders reached the point of exploding, after a few successive slaps their faces became painfully red with enough to not want to get another one.
Before, when Rob destroyed their flag... Despite their anger, someone of Rob''s level who destroyed their flag is something they can swallow... He has the strength and prestige to challenge them... This was his way of declaring war. .. Since he trusted his abilities to overthrow them, so he has the right to try.
He wasn''t the first, and he won''t be the last.
But the hell...! How does this bastard dare draw the same scene in the manga again? As if he try to remind them of what he did in the reality?
Not only that, he used the entire World Government as gravel to walk on by allowing Usopp to burn their flag.
"This cannot be allowed to pass We have to act at once, things have already escalated to this degree This day will be the beginning of the irreversible war against this bastard."
"In the end, we''ll seize everything that belongs to him and erase his name from history."
"Activate the red button!"
"To all forces under the World Government."
"Preparing for Global War."
''Target: Emperor of the Four Seas, King of the Hunters, Rudius D. Rob.''
*
New World. Egg''s Head Island (In development)
On this island of metal structures all over the place, the noise of construction echoed everywhere.
This is the base of the world''s best scientist, Dr. Vegapunk!
Lots of smart robots can be seen doing everything from moving iron rods to digging the ground and installing foundations to delivering resources... Everything literally.
This island was the island of technology and is currently under development.
...
Inside one of the main underground factories. Stood an old man and a young white-haired boy beside him, on the forehead of the young man was written [Punk #-1].
The white-haired young man was sitting in front of what looked like a giant screen computer!
His fingers moved at an abnormal speed on what seemed to be a real keyboard!
On the other side, the old man with a steel helmet on the upper half of his face was currently watching Rob''s live broadcast via den den mushi''s video transmission pinned from Marigoa.
"Punk #-1 Did you know what kind of device he uses to transmit the sound and the picture through his live streaming art stores?"
The old man spoke in a hoarse voice.
"No." The white-haired boy answered indifferently.
"Weird... No den den mushi in the world can transmit sound and picture as well with this high quality... In addition, there is no art store in Enies Lobby to use it as a mediator in the network of art stores... So what is he using?"
The genius man''s suspicions deepened more and more about Rob.
"Could it be that he acts as a mediator?"
From art stores to manga and anime to chat rooms and this weird live broadcast... The puzzles associated with Rob seemed like an onion every time he removed a layer he found loads of layers waiting for him.
"Declaring war against the World Government because of the manga you drew with your own hands... What the hell is this crap? Are you a psychopath...! But this is interesting~"
"Since you declared war against an entity like the World Government, I suppose you have prepared enough to face them in a long battle, right?"
"Heh~ The world will go into another global war, probably more deadly than the last global war 800 years ago."
"Punk #-1... Put Nico No, I''m sorry, her name is Rudius D. Robin as a high-risk weak point for Sky Sword, Rob."
"Understood."
"Since you are the author of the famous One Piece manga that is said to be the bible that invokes the future... I suppose you know a little bit about what the World Government has in their hands, Right?"
"Don''t disappoint me, Sky Sword."
"SAY YOU WANNA LIVE!!!!"
Sanji smiled in response as Zoro nodded in tacit agreement with his leader''s words.
Chopper and Nami yelled Robin''s name too... The tension was evident on their faces.
(Live...!?)
Hearing those words, flashbacks began to haunt her again.
((You must not live in this world, Robin!!!))
These were the words of a pirate who had been arrested by the Navy for his involvement with her.
((Your mere existence...!!! Is your greatest sin!!! Robin!!!))
These were the words of a mafia leader who was implicated because of her as well.
(I thought it was something I couldn''t wish for...)
Tears did not stop falling from her eyes... But this time, the reason for her crying was not because of her rejection from society, but because it was difficult to believe that there was someone who welcome her and her wrong existence.
(Nobody... Has ever allowed me that.)
((I want to die!!!))
((The ocean is vast... So someday surely... You''ll find Nakama... That''ll protect you!!!))
((Robin!! Maybe you don''t know who I''m... But I know who you are... You are the cutest creature in the world... Trust in yourself.))
Suddenly, a picture of a gentleman appeared in her mind, resembling her a bit, but with yellow eyes and black hair. when he said those words, the confusion vanished from her mind and her heart as if it had never existed before.
Even Usopp had want Robin to believe in Luffy at this point.
After hearing the mysterious man''s words, she began to mutter internally:
(If I can really declare my wish... I...)
With warm tears covering her face, she was finally able to declare her true desire with all her might:
"I WANNA LIVE!!!!"
"...!!! TAKE ME WITH YOU TO THE OCEAN!!!"
Upon hearing that, the Straw Hats finally smiled.
Even Franky couldn''t stop his tears from flowing like a torrent, after all, he was deeply moved:
"WOO-OHH, I LOVE YOU GUYS, DAMN IT~~~!!!"
...
..
==============================
This scene, in particular, was recorded in the pages of history and immortalized as the best manga page that drew blood and tears from readers, and the most influential of all.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 314: Destroying the blueprints of Pluton!
Chapter 315: Enies Lobby End...
Chapter 316: Ulquiorra Template Appears!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 322 Destroying the blueprints of Pluton!
Chapter 322 Destroying the blueprints of Pluton!
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 314: Destroying the blueprints of Pluton!
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
==============================
Manga events:
...
..
Chopper looked at the bridge below and noticed that he was starting to relate with the other side:
"The drawbridge is lowering!!"
Sanji was also satisfied with the carpenters and the Frankies:
"I guess they''ve done their job well."
As for Usopp, who had been disguised as Sogeking, he could no longer suppress his excitement:
"I... I''m trembling from the excitement..."
At this moment, Kaku finally noticed the bridge that was lowering:
"They''re coming!"
Zoro grabbed his sword, showing a demonic face:
"Hurry up and lower it."
Even Nami who was beside him was tense due to Zoro''s fearsome appearance at this moment:
"What an evil face...!!"
On the other hand, instead of being angry at the turn of events, a smile of excitement appeared on Rob Lucchi''s face.
Spandam almost fainted from fear:
"GYAAAAAH, don''t come!!!"
Luffy snapped his fingers before he announce with an enthusiastic smile on his face.
"Here we go!!!!"
==============================
This scene got the people of Ohara who were ashamed of themselves for being bad with Robin in the manga to get excited again.
They had just come out of the vortex of sad and emotional events, but soon the exciting events came back to knock their minds with great scenes.
It wasn''t just Luffy and his buddies who were enthusiastic, all the manga readers around the world were as well.
Even an earth-shaking event like Rob''s declaration of war on live broadcast a few minutes ago was quickly ignored temporarily.
This is because the One Piece manga has an endless amount of shocking events that come one after the other, especially in this arc.
"But Could he have destroyed them? What if what he destroyed is only one copy of the blueprints?"
As a genius scientist, Dr. Vegapunk''s mind cannot be freed from doubts... That is what distinguishes thinkers.
...
Enies Lobby;
After he paused the live broadcast, Rob turned into sparks of lightning and disappeared from his spot.
The next moment, he appeared near the two giants, Oimo and Kashii.
His appearance surprised the two giants.
"Who are you, small man?" Oimo asked curiously.
Rob was 280cm tall but that wasn''t enough before the real giants, so maybe they have the right to call him the small man.
"Hello, Oimo, Kashii, looks like you two spent a lot of time here."
Rob smiled and walked toward the two giants.
"Na, Oimo Doesn''t this small man look like the one who appeared in Robin''s memories?" Kashii asked confused.
"Ah...?! You''re right, Kashii!"
Indeed, Rob''s face has appeared several times in the manga so it is not surprising that someone who has just read the manga has noticed the similarity between what appeared in the manga and what is in front of them.
Since their main task was to guard the main Enies Lobby gate, the two giants didn''t care about the recent trending news, so they didn''t know about Rob who is one of the main players in the world besides the navy and the Pirate King.
Except for getting the manga (One Piece/Bleach), they didn''t care about any world news.
"I''m Rob... Nico Robin''s dad... And the boss of Brogy and Dorry"
"Hm?"
Before he finished his words, Rob noticed that the sky above Enies Lobby had turned dark gray, as if something very huge had appeared behind the clouds and because of it the perpetual day on the island had turned into the night.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 315: Enies Lobby End...
Chapter 316: Ulquiorra Template Appears!
Chapter 317: A Big Words!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 323 Enies Lobby End...
Chapter 323 Enies Lobby End...
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 315: Enies Lobby End...
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"What''s the matter with this huge shadow? How can this place turn so dark?!" Oimo and Kashii said with shocking expressions.
Suddenly, that weird island-sized shadow began to glow with a light resembling sunlight... As if a new sun had appeared right above Enies Lobby, and then in the next moment dense bundles of energy bombarded every part of the island until there was nothing left of it.
The scene returned to what it was before in front of Rob.
He saw all this massive destruction that had just happened using his advanced observation haki... He saw what was going to happen in about a minute.
Rob immediately frowned!
[Olive, play the live broadcast again]
Rob ordered internally.
"Oimo... Kashii... Prepare for what''s coming... Don''t worry I''ll save you two..."
Rob turned into lightning and started moving toward the enormous shadow in the sky.
He has to stop that huge shadow from blowing up Enies Lobby at all costs.
"I don''t understand how you think, World Government''s head... But do you seriously think you''re going to kill me with this weapon? Today, I''ll show you... And the whole world, who Rob really is!"
The thing Rob is facing right now is exactly what happened in Chapter 1060 of the One Piece manga!
A mysterious weapon designed to wipe out any existence in sight.
...
With the return of the live broadcast again, readers'' attention has been caught... Even people who don''t follow the manga have been drawn to the live broadcast this time.
Because at this moment, Enies Lobby appeared in a different sight than it was before.
The atmosphere seemed dark and cloudy and contained a touch of melancholy.
Rob appeared beside the famous giants Oimo and Kashii looking up above in amazement.
Only Rob was looking very alert as if he already knew what was behind the clouds.
Suddenly, Rob moved and startled many people, Rob turned into pure lightning and moved through the air at lightning speed toward the dark thing behind the clouds.
In a formidable scene, the sky above the Enies Lobby started to glow so badly that the people behind the live broadcast had to partially close their eyes!
...
Ohara;
"Oh my Gosh! What''s going on in Enies Lobby?!!"
An island-sized blast ball formed, swallowing up everything in sight...
Buildings turned to dust.
The seawater and the waterfall turned into steam.
Thousands of marines and government agents turned into a mist of blood.
Enies Lobby... The famous Judicial Island has disappeared from the map as if it never existed before.
The live broadcast was still showing the horrible scenes as it is, from different sides The live broadcast showed the state of Enies Lobby from almost every possible angle.
The system was effective in professionally transmitting sound and pictures.
In the Bigmom lands, Linlin who was going to Enies Lobby with Katakuri got off from the ship, and changed her plans.
After all, there is no longer Enies Lobby in this world to go to.
"That It''s the same attack that wiped God''s Valley off the map at that time!"
"Things escalated quickly... I hope my ally is fine."
The look on Linlin''s beautiful face looked incomparably terrified...
Garp, Whitebeard, Roger, Rayleigh, and Shakky, those people who had seen the same attack before took a deep breath and wished Rob was safe.
Kaido and Shiki laughed out loud at Rob''s plight and wished for his death in the explosion.
After all, even their former captain, the strongest pirate in history, Rocks D. Zebex died the same way after his losing battle against Garp and Roger.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 316: Ulquiorra Template Appears!
Chapter 317: A Big Words!
Chapter 318: Level 17 Of The System!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 324 Ulquiorra Template Appears!
Chapter 324 Ulquiorra Template Appears!
The true number of the chapter is Chapter 316: Ulquiorra Template Appears!
Please, Don''t forget.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"Oh my God, what am I seeing?!"
"They can''t... The government can''t do this...!? Why would they destroy Enies Lobby?!"
"Currently, thousands of soldiers who have families exist there!"
Sengoku narrowed his gaze as he watched the scene of devastation that no human mind could possibly comprehend.
The white blast ball was melting everything in Enies Lobby and a massive sea earthquake formed that split the sea in a scene from the apocalypse.
Huge tsunami waves appeared even the Aqua Laguna in front of them will be like a child learning to walk.
The tsunami waves with a height of 5 km began to spread in all directions away from the center of the explosion.
The natural thing is that it is impossible to survive such a catastrophe.
But Garp and Zephyr stared at the screen with cold expressions at this moment.
They knew how evil the World Government was, but this time, they saw the true extent of their evilness.
The sacrifice of thousands of innocent lives and an important government island in order to kill one person...
"Damn!!"
Garp gritted his teeth angrily, he hadn''t even expected in his dreams to see such a cruel scene today.
He remembered that fateful day 11 years ago when the same thing happened, as the World Government sacrificed a government island of Celestial Dragons in order to kill Rocks D. Zebex.
"History repeats itself Sigh~"
Who will complete the manga of One Piece if Rob dies?
Zephyr sighed, unable to calm his body from trembling... Even he, with his strong body at the level of an admiral, wouldn''t be able to withstand that blast even for a few seconds and would turn into a mist of blood, which was why he expected Rob''s death.
"You underestimate that guy... All they''ve done now is throw themselves into a fire pit."
"They didn''t expect Rob to replay the live broadcast to expose them, nor did they expect Rob to be daring enough to go with that weapon to confront him head-on."*
Garp paused for a while, glanced at his fellow Sengoku who looked like a man who had lost his soul, sighed, and continued.
"I think they used the ancient weapon Uranus."
Borsalino and Kuzan both stood frozen in shock, while Sakazuki felt that it is what should be.
There is no substitute for sacrifice to rid the world of the threat of an ambitious and abnormal person like Rob.
Under the iron mask, Vegapunk''s eyes noticed something weird amidst the huge explosion.
A greenish-black light, it was so small at first So small that the human eye couldn''t notice it, but soon it started to get bigger.
One meter... Two meters... Ten meters...
In the end, the attention of viewers was completely drawn to an unusual event.
A black-green light in the shape of a gigantic galaxy appeared above the white blast ball.
The scene seemed disconcerting to the viewers, who were weeping, thinking that Rob had died in the explosion.
Rob stood in an unusual demonic form in the sky.
His clothes turned into an all-white uniform extending along his body divided by a black line, and a hole appeared in his chest, just below his neck.
His black hair grew at a fast pace and became long and messy behind his back as white bones appeared above his head in the form of a head protector, the horns appearing to extend in four directions, two down and two up.
The strangest thing was that his skin had turned as pale white as the color of his uniform, his pupils had turned emerald green and a black stretch of tears appeared under his both eyes, but the most strange thing was the appearance of two huge bat wings on his back.
Rob completely transformed into Ulquiorra in his Resurreccion, Murcilago!
But he''s taller and stronger, and even Rob''s facial features are still dominant.
He was standing in the air above the galaxy-shaped green energy, When Rob pointed with his finger downward, the green energy started enveloping the white blast ball from all directions.
Like a giant beast swallowing a giant egg.
Behind Rob, two unconscious giants appeared surrounded by a protective field of spiritual power.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 317: A Big Words!
Chapter 318: Level 17 Of The System!
Chapter 319: The Volume Isn''t Over Yet!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 325 A Big Words!
Chapter 325 A Big Words!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Rob looked up at the sky with a careless look when he felt a strange movement from the orb which looked like a weird-shaped spaceship.
The air around the dark orb became unstable, the orb quickly disappeared from its place as if it had never existed before.
It disappeared the same way it appeared in the beginning.
Rob was someone who watched a lot of science fiction movies that featured spaceships.
What happened now is something similar to the takeoff of a spaceship.
Like a spaceship traveling with space-bending technology.
Although he was greatly shocked about the existence of such a weird thing in this world, Ulquiorra''s nonchalant expression made him unable to show the true expression on his face.
The weapon that destroyed Enies Lobby and nearly killed him is a laser-powered Planetary Destruction Cannon... With this level of power, only so-called ancient weapons can fire it.
"Interesting."
What Rob didn''t know at the moment was that his current form caused endless waves of shock among the Bleach fans who saw him.
...
Ohara;
"The mask over his head, these black bat wings, this white outfit This is definitely Ulquiorra from Bleach!!!!"
"Don''t be an idiot that''s Rob-sama! Look at his face... He looks a lot like a Ulquiorra but he''s definitely Rob-sama!"
"What do my eyes see... Am I dreaming?"
"If there are group dreams, we certainly dream."
"What kind of power is this This is the power of the Gods!"
"You idiot, Rob-sama is a very strong man... But the hell! I didn''t even imagine he was that strong!"
"Look, guys!! Isn''t that look similar to the form that Ulquiorra fought using against Ichigo in their first battle at Hueco Mundo?"
"It''s not similar to him, it''s the same form! The only difference between them is Rob-sama is taller and more physically strong or else I would really believe that Ulquiorra left the world of Bleach and came to our world!"
Enthusiasm...
Excessive enthusiasm!
This was the headline of the atmosphere among Bleach fans at this moment. The first shock and confusion were soon to be gone when Rob showed off his new look.
"Sigh~"
Inside the art store, Olvia breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her husband come out from the center of the white blast ball safely and without even a scratch, even when he transformed into Ulquiorra, she could still tell who is him at a glance.
Even Rob was shocked at how horrific the scene below was.
If someone somehow managed to escape death in the explosion, the fate that awaited him would be even more terrifying.
Even Rob does not know the depth of the newly formed abyss in the place of Enies Lobby.
"Ah... My head hurts like hell! What happened...? Ah! Wake up, Kashii, we''re floating!"
Suddenly, Oimo woke up and found himself floating in the air with Kashi, and beneath them a gigantic sea vortex sucking sea water in incredible quantities... From time to time some large sea kings could be seen being sucked into the abyss.
"Uh Who are you, the small devil?"
"Why do you look familiar?"
"..." "I''m Rob... Congratulations, you have escaped certain death."
"Huh? I remember now..."
"What! Enies Lobby has disappeared!!!!"
Rob shook his head sarcastically, the intelligence of giants is really slow.
...
Rob removed the Ulquiorra template and went back to his normal human form to confirm the Pirate World residents'' shocked guesses before looking in the direction of the live broadcast and speaking:
[I told you it''s not easy to kill me, I''m talking to you, Lord of the Empty Throne... From now on we''re enemies, only one of us should stay in this world... A crazy person like you doesn''t deserve to live, your government doll I''ll break up it sooner or later... Your rubbish secrets I will reveal one by one... Just get ready.]
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 318: Level 17 Of The System!
Chapter 319: The Volume Isn''t Over Yet!
Chapter 320: Zoro VS Kaku! The secret skills (Rokushiki) become public!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 326 Level 17 Of The System!
Chapter 326 Level 17 Of The System!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"I told you. It''s not easy to kill me..."
Rob''s eyes flashed with intense killing intent. he had never felt such a threat before... He had to take so much damage to protect Oimo and Kashii and had to die again, if he wasn''t a true immortal he would have really died without hope to return.
"I''m speaking to you, Lord of the Empty Throne"
Such big words could arouse the suspicion of all the inhabitants of the Pirate World... Who could this Lord of the Empty Throne be? Is the empty throne not empty? But Rob didn''t care about people''s suspicions... All he wanted at this moment was to get all the grievances in his heart out.
The sky above Rob again turned cloudy with thick lightning rumbling from time to time... This time it was an unintentional release of Conqueror Haki that caused this terrible scene.
Even the giants behind him were tensed by his violent mood at this moment and shrank in fear.
His haki had made the race of giants, who don''t know what fear really is, to be afraid!
"From now on, we are enemies! Only one of us should remain in this world!"
Lightning erupted at this moment to give an emphatic character to his words... This scene made all the viewers sweat and know who''s Sky Sword Rob really was... This time a new title appeared for Rob.
God of Lightning!
No one knew who first said this title, but it spanned ages to become just as valuable as the title of Sky Sword.
...
"A crazy person like you doesn''t deserve to live. your government doll, I''ll break up it sooner or later Your trash secrets, I''ll reveal them one by one, too Just be ready for what''s coming"
When Rob finished saying his words, he cut the live broadcast and left the people who watched it to their own thoughts.
From today onwards the world will enter a new era.
The era of the Cold War between two major poles.
...
After shutting down the live broadcast, Rob spoke with the system on his mind.
(Oliv, turn on the Level 17 feature ''Bringing attention back to the art'' right away!)
[Understood!]
[The system has been upgraded!]
[Level 17 of the system: 24565/27,000,000]
[+1 Dimensional Art Store (From now on you''ll get only +1 with every level up.)]
[Art stores available to use: 81/111]
It''s time for them to join hands with their former crewmate once again to overthrow the oppressive government.
At this moment, the level 17 feature was activated, and without realizing everyone entered the art store on the ship to enjoy the manga again.
They had an assumption... The fun events weren''t over yet.
...
Ohara;
"Roji... We have to get off the island now if they catch us... The angry residents... They''ll surely kill us! I also don''t dare stand in front of my sister Olvia after what happened in the manga..."
Inside their house in Ohara, Nico Oran was very terrified... Not only he, even his wife, Roji, was scared.
The way they treated Robin in the manga has officially made them the most hated family in Ohara... No, in the whole world.
If chat rooms were open, curses to them would cover all forums!
And this was really going to happen.
"But we didn''t do anything... Our versions in the manga who do it all..."
Roji said while trying to silence her crying daughter.
"Didn''t you learn from the previous lessons? Everyone now believes in One Piece as the real thing... Everyone who hurt Nico Robin in the manga will be criticized by the whole world... Even her mad father declared the war on the World Government!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 319: The Volume Isn''t Over Yet!
Chapter 320: Zoro VS Kaku! The secret skills (Rokushiki) become public!
Chapter 321: Sogeking and Zoro VS Jabra and Kaku! There is no place for you in this world!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 327 The Book Isnt Over Yet!
Chapter 327 The Book Isn''t Over Yet!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
When he finished the live broadcast, Rob activated a new feature he had acquired several months ago.
With this feature, he won''t have to worry if one day he regrets his decision to open back an art store to a place it doesn''t deserve.
[Level 14 feature: Cancel Art Store (Cancel Summoning): Now, you can cancel summon any art store you previously open it.]
(Oliv... Cancel up the art store "fake government ship" currently at Marineford.)
[Understood.]
...
Marineford;
After the store screen disappeared, Sengoku ordered his soldiers to transfer the ship containing the art store from the sea into the land. After all, the ship had an extremely vast art store on its deck.
Like any art store in the world, everyone knows the benefits of having an art store nearby.
Despite the tense situation between the art store owner and the world government, everyone agrees that the art store is a divine item!
But as the ship was being moved to the land, a bright golden light shone over the stern and an unusual silence ensued.
The art store disappeared from the ship!
...
"What!! The art store disappeared from the ship?! How did that happen!!?"
"F-Fuck you!!!! Sky Sword Rob!!!!"
When Sengoku received the news, he almost passed out... The cascading shocks he received today almost turned him crazy!
Even what they thought was their only profit from the Vice-Admiral kidnapping accident was only temporary.
"He used an art store with a total value of a trillion berries in the black market as a means of conveying his letter to Navy Headquarters... It''s the most expensive building in the world."
"What a waste... Bwahahahaha!!"
Despite everything that has happened, Garp still laughs as if nothing had happened.
But in fact, in his heart, he was so angry at the government that had wiped out so many of the Navy''s forces'' lives...
Not only him, but were Zephyr, Kuzan, even Borasalino, Sengoku, Tsuru, and most of the Vice-Admirals and high forces of the Navy so angry secretly.
"Sir Not only that A lot of our mates have taken off their navy uniforms and left Marineford, they all said the same line, ''I''ll not serve such a government anymore, I''ll become a Hunter.''..."
As if expecting this to come, Sengoku pressed his hands until the sounds of bone cracking were heard.
Suddenly, he looked toward the manga book on his desk.
Everything that has happened so far has been because of this book.
He took up it and open it again, still not done with it yet... Same for Garp.
Even he felt a weird urge to know what happened at the end of this arc...
Will his idiot grandson succeed in saving his crewmate?
"It''s a waste of time to lose... SO WIN, EVEN IF YOU DIE!!!"
"YEAH!!!"
Everyone agreed to that before running on different tracks.
...
..
Luffy ran straight to find Robin who is currently being led towards the Gates of Justice by Spandam and under Lucchi''s protection.
"I won''t let you to the gates of justice...!! ROBIN!!!"
...
Along the way, Franky collides with the first enemy and begins his battle against Fukurou!
"CHAPAPAPA!! I''m ''''Otonashi* No Fukurou'''' who loves to gossip. Did you want the key?"
Hearing this, Franky snorted in annoyance to confront such a talkative foe:
"Shit...!! Not before I refuel my cola...!!!
...
..
==============================
The Straw Hats met their opponents and the final battles began to reach their peak!
Readers were very excited... So how will these battles end, and whether there will be any loss of life from the Straw Hats?
After all, the enemies were Rukoshiki''s masters... Not only that but powerful Devil Fruit users!
Only future chapters will show the results.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 320: Zoro VS Kaku! The secret skills (Rokushiki) become public!
Chapter 321: Sogeking and Zoro VS Jabra and Kaku! There is no place for you in this world!
Chapter 322: World government impasse in the Sabaody Archipelago!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 328 Zoro VS Kaku! The secret skills (Rokushiki) become public!
Chapter 328 Zoro VS Kaku! The secret skills (Rokushiki) become public!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
==============================
Manga events:
After Franky, Sogeking, and Nami clash with their opponents, Sanji had enter what appears to be a woman''s room:
"HAA... HAA... Shit. Nobody''s in here, either!!
But soon he was surprised by the sound of closing the door behind him, then he heard a female voice, which stimulated his happiness hormones quickly. The woman who spoke is the CP9 member, Kalifa:
"Please make yourself at home."
"Would you like to have some tea...?"
Truth be told, Kalifa who said that, sounded so sexy, even I, the author, would be excited, not to mention Sanji (Ehm).
"Ah! Yesh, pweeeeeze. <3" (Yes, Please.)
Sanji''s eyes turned to heart, and he reverted to his old habits.
...
..
==============================
North Blue, Germa Kingdom;
This particular scene made most of the manga''s male readers explode into fits of laughter.
"Hahahahaha! Sanji is dead this time! His opponent is a sexy woman!"
"Shahaha! It''s not like you can win against a sexy female like her, too!"
"Look what a sexy figure, her net stockings, her short clothes, her big boobs, and her pretty glasses... The hell! Do we have such beautiful beings in our world!"
"I bet by my right kidney that Sanji will lose against her!"
"Let''s up from this pervert now. Zoro had met Kaku... What a battle it will be!"
Inside the art store ''Germa'' such discussions took place all over.
When everyone''s attention returned to the events of the manga again, the discussions were limited to the manga''s events as if the world had not just entered a global war!
And this is the frightening thing about the extraordinary entity called the System.
In the royal palace of the Germa Kingdom;
"Rankyaku."
Two blades of sharp wind blew from his legs, destroying the furniture of the room.
"Sorry, but actually, Yontou."
Zoro put his third sword in his mouth and his aura completely changed from what it was before:
"No problem. Now, I remember that your whole body is a weapon."
After he said that, a fierce battle began between him and Kaku in intense melees that made the readers'' enthusiasm across the ceiling.
==============================
Undoubtedly, the most exciting battle so far is Zoro''s battle against Kaku because the main battle in the arc between Lucchi and Luffy has not yet begun.
After seeing this battle, a bold idea appeared in the heads of some of the slightly strong readers from ordinary people From them: Pirates, even official hunters, unofficial bounty hunters, and even bandits and mafia members.
"These powerful physical skills that Kaku freely wields in his fight against Zoro Maybe they can master them, too?"
"Rankyaku, Soru, and Shigan seem easier to master!"
From this moment onwards the nightmare of the World Government and the Navy began, their secret skills that they were boasting about became a general encyclopedia, anyone with excellent physical strength, solid will, and great understanding can master it and become a Rokushiki master!!
After all, the battle between Zoro and Kaku gave them a lot of information and experience about these techniques... Not only that, but the previous and current battles gave them enough information about other techniques.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 321: Sogeking and Zoro VS Jabra and Kaku! There is no place for you in this world!
Chapter 322: World government impasse in the Sabaody Archipelago!
Chapter 323: Sanji VS Kalifa! A Gentleman''s Battle?
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 329 Sogeking and Zoro VS Jabra and Kaku! There is no place for you in this world!
Chapter 329 Sogeking and Zoro VS Jabra and Kaku! There is no place for you in this world!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
East Blue, Syrup town;
Yassop and his wife Banshina both looked at the scene in which their son appeared and couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice... They didn''t want to draw attention to them again like when Usopp burned the government flag.
That scene was the proudest thing in their lives.
But Usopp soon returned to his old habits.
Well, it''s not like he can defeat Jabra if he fights him.
But what surprised everyone is that despite his extreme fear, Usopp had approached Jabra to steal the key to Robin''s handcuffs.
==============================
Manga events:
Since the mask was covering his face, the readers couldn''t see the expression of fear on his face, but who could not know Usopp''s real expression in such cases?
((This room... Far too much gardening...! It''s almost being outside here.))
((No. No. This isn''t the time! Concentrate on the key to Robin''s handcuffs for now...))
Sogeking''s steps suddenly stopped when he heard a creaking sound coming from the sleeping Jabra:
((Over there!! No need to hesitate!! If I can just grab it quietly and run away quietly.))
Although shivering, he slowly crept towards Jabra until a noisy rooster appeared out of nowhere, causing a first-class comic scene:
((A rooster...!! This isn''t good!! How could such a noisy bird just happen to be here!?))
((I''m doomed if it crows!! If it does. He''ll wake up and I''ll be found and killed!! No!!!))
Sogeking tried to talk with the rooster to don''t crow but the mask on his face annoyed the rooster badly:
((Hey, why''re you looking at me... Are you preparing to crow? Stop it. I beg you. Don''t. Don''t crow, Doooon''t...))
The rooster: CHIRP.
In the end, it was Usopp who screamed and stupidly revealed himself in a very funny scene:
"ROOSTERS DON''T CROW LIkE THAT!!!"
Jabra wakes up due to Usopp screaming near him.
"Hm?... Oh. You''ve come, Pirate."
Despite his great fear, Usopp did not forget to curse the rooster in his heart:
((CHE...!! That bastard rooster--!!))
In the next second, he was punched up in the face and was sent flying.
When Jabra turned into a wolf and was ready to crush Usopp, the roof collapsed above them then Zoro and Kaku in giraffe form fell on them.
...
On board a modern metal ship.
Rob looked at the giants Oimo and Kashii before speaking.
"This ship is big enough to carry you on board, just come close to the stern and your body will naturally shrink in size. Then go inside the art store there and wait for me."
"I''ll send you both to Little Garden."
Rob canceled off the paper mat that was carrying them in mid-air and they disembarked on the big metal ship.
Oimo and Kashi nodded and went to the stern of the ship.
Rob''s attention returned to the vast blue sea, he was looking in the direction of the Sabaody Archipelago which was not far from his current location.
The next moment, the scenes of the remote island he had just destroyed came back to him.
Rob smiled.
"Sorry, but there is no place for scum like you in the world I want to make."
After that, he turned around and entered the temporary art store that he had opened on this ship.
After obtaining a level 14 advantage, this was his way of getting from one place to another in a short amount of time even if he was in the middle of the sea.
"Convey my regards to Brogy and Dorry, guys."
"Huh? How...?"
Before Oimo and Kashii finished their question, the teleportation room glowed and they disappeared in the next moment.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 322: World government impasse in the Sabaody Archipelago!
Chapter 323: Sanji VS Kalifa! A Gentleman''s Battle?
Chapter 324: The Monster Chopper VS Kumadori!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 330 World government impasse in the Sabaody Archipelago!
Chapter 330 World government impasse in the Sabaody Archipelago!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"Well. It''s time to give the government a surprise while they''re busy reading the manga... Haha~ I wonder how they''ll react...?"
After leaving the art store in the ship''s stern, Rob float off the metal ship and canceled the temporary art store before sending the ship back to his inventory and flying toward the world''s most famous archipelago.
The only place in the world besides Marigoa where Celestial Dragons own hundreds of mansions in.
The only wonderful and disgusting place in this world.
Sabaody Archipelago!
Rob turned into a thunderbolt and moved through the clouds, straight towards the Sabaody Archipelago... Although it was about 500 kilometers away from his current location but at his current speed he could travel that distance in just a minute. His speed was the true lightning speed after all. Since he has awakened his devil fruit had fully reached the relative lightning speed limit. If he wanted to, he could travel to the nearest of the ten moons surrounding the seas planet in less than an hour!
And this is what actually happened, in less than a minute a yellow bolt of lightning struck the banks of the green island, the last island in Paradise.
The lightning bolt turned into a handsome man in a respectable uniform with an air of dominance surrounding him.
He had no smile on his face, after all, he knew what kind of enemy he had just declared war on.
A world government that has ruled the world for 800 years unshakably, such an existence should not be underestimated even with such a powerful system in his hand.
This is what Rob learned from all those fanfics he read before, most of which are unfinished.
Rob did not have to hide his face as he approached the nearest mangrove with a relatively large bubble.
After all, he hasn''t set up any art store here yet.
Along the way, Rob saw a lot of manga posters asking him to open up an art store here, but most of them were destroyed by the marines and the government men.
The only thing the government didn''t want to see was an art store opening here. That''s why they put a lot of government troops and marines here over the years.
But in the last year, the World Government seemed to lower its guard when they thought Rob wouldn''t dare open up an art store here. The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
They even opened a lot of government shops selling leaked versions of manga and anime just to please the Celestial Dragons that reside here and also the high-ranking civilians and nobles.
After all, many nobles, businessmen, and pioneers of the underworld live here or come here from all around the world, and the largest auction in the world is located here, which generates huge sums of money for the government.
Anything is trafficked, even humans and the rest of the races.
Rob sighed as he saw some Celestial Dragons roaming on the backs of their slaves with his observation haki from afar.
The third clone... The fourth clone... The fifth... Suddenly, thousands of clones of the bear mask guy appeared and they all targeted Rob.
"Shadow Clone Technique? It takes a lot of chakra to create so many clones. I wonder if you''re one of those Jinchriki, Hehe~"
Despite facing tens of thousands of enemies, he didn''t show any anxious expression, the bear mask guy was a bit annoying but that is all.
"A man of five thousand people, you stubborn..."
Rob''s overwhelming conqueror haki exploded forming a purple semi-circle that covered the whole 1st mangrove forest and caused the sky over it to become overcast.
The government men and marines who were attacking Rob started falling one by one like dominos.
Even the Vice-Admirals stumbled unconsciously. before they fainted, they felt as if their heads had been crushed into mush.
The thousands of clones of the bear mask guy turned into black dust and disappeared.
In one occasional move, only 7 men out of 5,000 people and 5,000 clones remain.
"And now I wonder if I should play a little more or just crush you and leave?"
...
When Rob left, an inexplicable silence fell upon this place.
The 6 CP0 and their strong leader with a powerful Devil Fruit, the Thousands Clones Fruit.
They all fell to the grassland without heads.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 323: Sanji VS Kalifa! A Gentleman''s Battle?
Chapter 324: The Monster Chopper VS Kumadori!
Chapter 331 Sanji VS Kalifa! A Gentlemans Battle?
Chapter 331 Sanji VS Kalifa! A Gentleman''s Battle?
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Above the blue sky of the Sabaody Archipelago, an immense golden light suddenly appeared and enveloped the whole archipelago.
As soon as this golden shield appeared, weird phenomena began to occur within bubbles Island.
The handcuffs and explosive collars that had bound all the slaves inside Sabaody, whether the slaves who were accompanied by the Celestial Dragons, or the slaves who were inside the auctions, were all shattered.
Then they were all summoned inside the newly opened art store, most of them were in critical condition and requiring urgent medical care, but their existence in the art store would temporarily heal them.
Rob expelled all the forces of the Navy and the World Government from the archipelago, as for the Celestial Dragons, it was even more ruthless as he chose the depths of the sea as well to expel them.
This date was recorded as the worst massacre of Celestial Dragons, as 16 Celestial Dragons died at once.
...
All this happened in the Sabaody Archipelago and no one yet knows what is going on.
Because of course, they are immersed in the fun manga events.
On the way to Ohara, Roger Pirates enjoyed the One Piece manga a lot.
"What a huge gate... I wonder how Luffy will cross to the other side."
Shanks was reading the volume with an enthusiastic smile on his face. He didn''t expect the manga will reach such a fierce stage when the Straw Hats are in a direct struggle against the World Government men.
"This huge gate was also destroyed in that attack launched by the World Government, right? I honestly didn''t think the World Government possessed such a terrible weapon."
Buggy was still shocked by the events of the live broadcast. As if the level 17 feature didn''t affect him at all.
Of course, that horrific scene is unforgettable, the effect of the ''Bringing attention to the art'' feature only did what its name suggests. It did not erase the memory or something like that. The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
Deep down, current manga readers are still in absolute awe of what has happened so far.
After all, the world government just took out an ancient weapon, not only that but they used it on the strongest man in the world.
The terrible thing was that the ancient weapon was not as invincible as it had been passed down through the generations.
Rob not only survived, but he also saved two giants, too!
==============================
Manga events;
Luffy stood behind the last government building looking toward the turbulent sea separating the Enies Lobby and the Gate of Justice:
"...!! For some reason, I just thought there''d be a bridge or something. What the heck is that? GIANT SWIRLS!!!"
Why would Luffy turn into a mini Luffy, this question was currently on the minds of all other readers who came to the same scene.
...
Marineford;
"Garp... Something is going on in the Sabaody Archipelago. Can you go to check up?"
Even though his face was in the manga book, Sengoku didn''t forget the report he had just received.
"I''ve reached an important point in the manga events, why don''t you send Borsalino? He''s the fastest here... Heh? How did Luffy become a dwarf?! That''s interesting!! Is this a side effect of his fruit ?"
Garp replied with a dull expression, but his expression quickly turned excited when he saw his grandson who had managed to cross over to the other side.
"Borsalino... Go to"
"Ah Fleet Admiral, actually I have a stomachache, I need to go to the bathroom" Borsalino took up the manga book with him and he turned into light before fading out from the office room.
"Isn''t that Magellan''s excuse? Why the heck would you take the manga volume with you then!!!"
((Small note:
In the advanced chapters, the next arc has already started.))
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 324: The Monster Chopper VS Kumadori!
Chapter 325: Monkey D. Luffy VS Rob Lucchi
Chapter 326: Summon Buster Call accidentally...
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 332 The Monster Chopper VS Kumadori!
Chapter 332 The Monster Chopper VS Kumadori!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
10,000 meters below sea level, on Fish-Man Island;
After the tremendous declaration of war against the World Government from Rob, a silent atmosphere returns to this place after Rob turns their attention to the manga again.
Inside the art store, Suzan was reading the manga book with facial expressions changing from one scene to another.
When she arrived at the funny battle scene between Franky and Fukurou, she raised her head to look at the blue-haired human kid who was laughing so hard while reading his fight scene against Fukurou as well.
What made the fight funny unlike Sanji''s against Kalifa was its comedic presentation way after Chopper arrived on the battlefield.
"Oh my Pft Hahahaha! Looks like you really will need Cola in order to fight in the future, Nmaa."
Iceburg laughed hard too due to the scene of Fukurou and Franky''s battle.
Same for their mentor Tom, and Kokoro as well.
Franky found his future fight very entertaining too which is why he also laughed like Iceburg who usually doesn''t get along with him whenever he is mocked.
==============================
Manga events:
Having succeeded in locking his annoying opponent into the huge fridge, Chopper had looked at the dire situation of their ally Franky, who desperately needs a Cola:
"Oowah!! Crap!! Right, he''s on our side now, I''d better do what he asked me to!!"
"I can open and close it in a second, so he won''t be able to come out!!"
Chopper ran back to the huge fridge, and the moment he opened it, Kumadori exclaimed happily:
"YOYOI!! AAAH THE DOOOOR IS OOOOOPEEEEN..."
But before he could be happy about his freedom, Chopper shut him down again in a second.
"Yosh!! Franky!!"
Franky picked up what he thought were Cola bottles and quickly stuffed them into his stomach:
"Thanks!!"
"MMMMMM~~...!!! FREEEEESH!!!" N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.
Chopper returned to his small form with a surprised expression when he saw Franky''s haircut change:
"OOH!!"
Same for Fukurou who was preparing to defend against Franky''s upcoming attack:
"What...!?"
Franky gathered everything he had and punched Fukurou, but his punch didn''t hurt him at all he was knocked down by Fukurou and flew with a simple punch instead.
"IT''S VEGETABLE JUICE!!!"
Franky threw bottles of vegetable juice at Chopper, who avoided them in a very funny scene:
"I thought you were just thirsty!"
"BUOOOOH!!"
Franky saw the person in the monster''s hand and was surprised:
"That''s the CP9 dude who was in the fridge!!! Eh!? Did this monster beat him up!?"
In the end, the monster Chopper threw Kumadori away like a broken porcelain doll giving Franky goosebumps:
"What the hell is going on...? Wasn''t that deer wearing a similar hat?"
"Hey, you!! Ain''t that deer gorilla, are you...!!?"
...
..
==============================
Jaya Island;
"It''s him... It''s him, Franky... Please do something to save him!"
Doctor Hiriluk was in a bitter emotional state after witnessing the battle of Chopper and Kumadori... Because of Chopper''s bad state, he was not even happy about Chopper''s victory in the battle.
If winning the battle had such a high price to pay, there would be no taste for victory.
Seeing his cute child transform into such a fearsome monster flipped Hiriluk''s perception of the world.
Not only him, but Chopper''s transformation into such a fearsome monster caused quite a stir across the world.
The cute reindeer that they always thought was just a cute pet for the crew and their doctor was in fact a terrifying monster that could make even the most staunch pirate urinate on themselves in fear.
((Small note:
In the advanced chapters, the next arc has already started.))
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 325: Monkey D. Luffy VS Rob Lucchi
Chapter 326: Summon Buster Call accidentally...
Chapter 327: Sanji VS Jabra! DIABLE JAMBE!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 333 Monkey D. Luffy VS Rob Lucchi
Chapter 333 Monkey D. Luffy VS Rob Lucchi
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"..."
"Oh, what a surprise..."
"Kumadori has fallen..."
"Fukurou has fallen, too..."
"We lost one of CP9''s strongest members to the pirates'' side... I don''t talk about Fukurou but Kumadori..."
"He couldn''t do anything against such a monster, he tried though"
"As expected, the Human Devil Fruits should not be underestimated."
"Well, though, I did not expect such a big show from this reindeer."
"I thought it was just a pet..."
"What a monster..."
The five elders looked at each other silently before saying what they had.
Truth be told, this turn of events surprised them... They didn''t expect that the first loss would be on their part.
After all, they had Rokushiki masters by their side.
"Oh These two have finally met The best battle will begin."
"Who do you think would win, guys?"
"Ah At this point, it''s hard to predict."
"Yes, Lucchi is too strong for Luffy."
"But Luffy is the protagonist."
"..."
"That''s exactly the hard thing that prevents us from expecting."
"Oh, you should know... guys"
The bald Gorosei wanted to spoil up the events on them but stopped himself when he remembered the consequences of doing so.
==============================
Manga events:
Luffy ran quickly through the underground tunnel, and when he sensed he was getting close to Robin''s place, he took a deep breath and shouted with all his might:
"ROBIIIIN!!!"
After hearing this, Robin stopped in her track and turned around with a smile of relief on her face.
As for Spandam, he almost fainted from shock:
"WHA...!? What was that just now? I heard a voice!!!"
"Hey!!! What was the voice just now!!?"
Lucchi: "..."
Rob Lucchi also stopped when he heard Luffy''s voice and told Spandam:
"I have a good plan to bring them to our side."
"Oh?? Speak up, Perospero... Tell me what''s on your mind."
Although she focused on the manga''s book, a large part of Linlin''s soul was centered on Perospero.
"Everyone knows that Elbaf doesn''t have an art store, so they don''t know anything about the manga yet. Only a few of them who have been in contact with the world in recent years know about the manga."
"And...?"
Linlin felt very interested in what her sly son would have to say.
"Why don''t we open a new trade channel towards Elbaf and send them the huge manga books?"
...
Ohara;
On the West Coast, Dragon, Crocodile, and Brook were still reading manga separately.
Dragon and Crocodile moved away from Brook at least a hundred meters to avoid his constant disturbance.
But despite that, his annoying voice still reached their ears.
Yohohohoho! The chapter title is: Bad news emergency broadcasting?!"
"I wonder what this means Dragon-san! Crocodile-san!"
"Just shut up!"
Veins appeared on Crocodile''s forehead; He could not take it any longer.
"Yohohohoho! The best fight ever is between Kalifa and Nami... Oh my God! This is art! If I had a nose I would bleed all my blood!"
"Yohohohoho! Franky won against that annoying frog, Fukurou!"
"Great!"
((Small note:
In the advanced chapters, the next arc has already started.))
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 326: Summon Buster Call accidentally...
Chapter 327: Sanji VS Jabra! DIABLE JAMBE!
Chapter 328: Zoro VS Kaku! Asura!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 334 Summon Buster Call accidentally...
Chapter 334 Summon Buster Call accidentally...
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
The five elders looked at each other silently
One second...
Two seconds...
Three seconds...
It seemed as if time had frozen at this moment as terrifying ghosts began to purge behind their backs as a result of the apparent anger.
Even the sky above Marigoa was overcast as a result of their abysmal rage.
They didn''t get so angry even when the government flag was burned, or when Rob declared war on them.
But they are now angry to a degree never seen before.
And what is the reason?
"We have to destroy him from the face of the earth... Expelling him is not enough."
"I agree."
"I agree, too."
"Count me."
"Not only he only, but his father as well."
For all five elders to agree to kill you, you must be very lucky.
But for the five elders to agree to kill you while you were already dead was something that transcended the measure of heavenly luck.
"What the heck! Did he think that the golden den den mushi was the calling den den mushi? After he pressed it that means Enies Lobby is going to extinction even in the manga!"
"To giving the golden den den mushi to this idiot Is Kuzan crazy?!"
==============================
Manga events:
With an angry and tense expression on his face, Spandam dragged Nico Robin behind him and went up the stairs:
"Hurry up!!!"
"Damnit, what the heck? How did the pirates manage to intrude deep down here!?"
In a fit of anger, Spandam took out his small communicator, but didn''t notice its shape and color before he click on the button:
"Hey!! Respond, everyone!! CP9!!"
"Guys, what were you doing!!? One of the pirates marched in here!!"
"...!! Are you listening to me!!? Answer me, Damnit!!!"
Suddenly, the color disappeared from Robin''s face after she noticed the golden den den mushi in which the idiot kept talking without receiving any response:
"!? Wait!!... That''s...!"
When hindsight came to him, Spandam''s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, as mucus came out of his nose and his face began to sweat:
"!!!? EEEH~~~...!!!? G-GOLDEN..."
[[GOLDEN DENDEN MUSHI]]
...
"I can''t let you pass. At least let me say that."
"!!!"
Although he could avoid the kick, he could not avoid being punched in the stomach.
...
..
Lucchi and Luffy''s punches collided against each other in an iconic scene making a powerful shock wave that pushed both of them away and their bodies destroyed the wooden boxes on both sides.
This scene was the conclusion of another chapter... Which means the arc was coming to an end.
==============================
Marineford;
Sengoku''s head fell on his desk as if his soul had already left his body.
Seeing how Spandam summoned the Buster Call accidentally burned all his remaining mental strength until now.
Rob didn''t expect that someone as strong as Sengoku would fall apart due to the events of the manga.
Garp and Tsuru looked at this with dead eyes before choosing to leave this gloomy place.
Their old friend really needs to rest, or else he might die of frustration.
...
..
"Come on, Luffy, kick that pigeon kid''s ass!"
"Bwahahaha! Good grandson!"
"No! Don''t try to get through the door before you beat him, you idiot!"
"Sigh~ I told you not to"
"Hit him! Use Gear 2 or whatever you call it and beat him!"
After sitting at a random spot outside Sengoku''s office, Garp had started to clap up to his grandson happily while reading the manga.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 327: Sanji VS Jabra! DIABLE JAMBE!
Chapter 328: Zoro VS Kaku! Asura!
Chapter 329: LEGEND OF A HERO
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 335 Sanji VS Jabra! DIABLE JAMBE!
Chapter 335 Sanji VS Jabra! DIABLE JAMBE!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Inside the art store of Ohara, Sora looked at Sanji''s manly and cool attitude in the manga with an unknown sense of pride.
Until now, she didn''t know why.
Why does this boy seem so unnaturally familiar to her?
She hasn''t had that voice telling her he is her son since becoming Rob''s wife.
However, that sense of familiarity didn''t change.
She wasn''t the only one feeling this way, even the others Rob''s wives told her so.
As if Sanji is really her unborn son.
(Come on, Sanji, defeat that wolf guy and take the key!)
She wanted to shout it out loud, but her sudden shyness prevented her from doing that.
==============================
Manga events:
Even when the cigarette was in his mouth he didn''t enjoy it, as usual. Seeing the huge Gate of Justice start to open, and the close arrival of the fleet of warships made Sanji''s mood turn for the worse, but even so, Sanji never lost faith in his crewmates, even the worst of them:
"Within the worst situation, lies our best chance!!"
Without looking back, Sanji spoke to Usopp:
"Leave his key to me. I''ll do whatever you cannot do. And you do whatever I cannot do!!!"
Hearing this, Usopp who was wearing the Sogeking mask was surprised.
But at this moment, Jabra interrupted them with his annoying laugh.
"GYA HA HA HA HAA!!! A change of player!!? I don''t mind!!!"
Sanji did not care about Jabra''s words but focused on urging Usopp instead:
"Think carefully. Understand the situation!!!"
"If you manage to get there, you can surely rescue Robin-Chan!!!! Usopp!!!!"
Immediately after that, the battle between Sanji and Jabra began as the latter did not give him any more time.
==============================
After the battle between Luffy and Lucchi, another battle of kicks and punches began between Sanji and Jabra which motivated many readers to cheer.
The atmosphere inside any art store was so amazing right now, the arc had reached a boiling point.
Yes, it was coming to an end, and indeed to many who had already finished it, those people who had finished the arc looked like people with two rivers of tears welling up in their eyes for some reason.
But most of them are slow people who are still in the prime of Sanji and Zoro''s battles.
Franky''s battle against Fukurou ended with Franky''s victory.
Sanji started spinning at a tremendous speed until his body became almost invisible.
Jabra had surprised by this situation:
"Huh? I don''t know what''s so interesting about spinning yourself... HRMM? What the...?"
"His leg is turning red...!!"
Sanji stopped spinning and raised his left leg off the ground.
"DIABLE JAMBE"
His left leg below the knee turned into a scorched leg:
"A leg that has gained plenty of heat... In addition to attacking speed... Will have... It''s glowing...!!!"
As soon as he said that, he kicked Jabra in the stomach with unparalleled force.
After a few more red-leg hits he defeated Jabra completely unable to resist.
==============================
The battle between Sanji and Jabra is decided in favor of Sanji by the full mark.
"Captain Isn''t this red leg your fighting style?"
"I''ve always associated Sanji''s fighting style with yours because they are very similar... But I didn''t think they were the same!"
"No wonder why Sanji is so strong!"
Zeff looked at the scene of Sanji defeating Jabra with his fighting style with great satisfaction in his eyes.
This scene made him forget all the suffering he had gone through so far on the Grand Line.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 328: Zoro VS Kaku! Asura!
Chapter 329: LEGEND OF A HERO
Chapter 330: Gear Third. Gigant Pistol!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 336 Zoro VS Kaku! Asura!
Chapter 336 Zoro VS Kaku! Asura!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Mihawk was keen to follow Zoro''s battle against Kaku with a precise eye.
Since this battle began, he is interested in it more than the other battles, but not too much.
Although it was not a battle between swordsmen, rather one side of it was a swordsman at least.
But the swordsman was not any ordinary swordsman.
He was one of the protagonists of this story.
Someone who lost his fight to Mihawk (the shichibukai) and from this point, whose goal became to surpass him.
Mihawk''s current age is 18 years old.
One year younger than Zoro in the manga. but that doesn''t matter, because the level of strength Mihawk has reached is something Zoro can''t imagine.
That''s why he was so disappointed in Zoro.
He has yet to see anything significant from Zoro worth noting.
"Boring..."
Mihawk was really bored with Zoro''s fight against Kaku which despite its strength was nothing to Mihawk.
"Hm! These sharp eyes..."
Suddenly, Mihawk was attracted to the sharp look Zoro showed at one point in the battle.
"Swordsman''s eyes are eager to cut."
A smile appeared on Mihawk''s face and he recovered some spirit to continue this battle.
He had expected that something interesting might happen.
"That giraffe guy is too annoying... Finish him quickly."
"Huh...! This...!" N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.
Suddenly, Mihawk''s eyes widened as he arrived at a certain scene.
"Unbelievable!"
At this moment, he heard some chants of Zoro''s name inside the art store. Many people were chanting to Zoro.
This means one thing.
Zoro has finally won!
==============================
Manga events:
As he viciously attacked him, Kaku tried to provoke Zoro, urging him to give up:
"Give up... You have nowhere to run...!! This is different from the earlier demonstration."
"What a strong spirit!"
"Unbelievable! I''m shocked to death Ah! Even though I''m already dead, Yohohoho! But truth be told This Asura ability Has unlimited prospects for development."
"To aspire to ascend the swordsman throne you must be talented enough in return."
"Yes, with this talent, no wonder he has been able to defeat my first subordinate that I haven''t obtained yet."
"Oh, are you talking about Daz Bonez?" Dragon asked.
"I wonder where that boy could be in this world, we need to find him before the government could recruit him into their ranks."
"You don''t need to tell me that."
...
Inside the art store after finally calming down, Olvia''s soul returned to shivering.
This time, not out of sadness, but out of anger.
What she just saw in the manga made her very angry.
If it wasn''t impossible to use the Devil Fruit''s abilities inside the art store, everyone inside the store would have been frozen into ice carvings just because of Olvia''s wrath.
In the manga, Robin bites the stone floor in order to gain a little time for her friends who were on the way to rescue her.
But the son of bitch Spandam hit her hard in a scene that made him the number one enemy of everyone in the Pirate World.
Even the fiercest pirates wished to tear him up and feed his flesh to the fish at this moment.
Even the disgusting Celestial Dragons wanted to capture him and torture him in the fiercest ways.
But no one knows that he really died, not only him but an entire island was destroyed along with his father and their subordinate.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 329: LEGEND OF A HERO
Chapter 330: Gear Third. Gigant Pistol!
Chapter 331: The Mermaid Legend! A scene that made even the five elders laugh!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 337 LEGEND OF A HERO
Chapter 337 LEGEND OF A HERO
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
==============================
Manga events:
Although she was being dragged like a bag along the bridge, she was indifferent to the pain.
The only thought in her mind was when her friends would come to save her from this nightmare.
Even the words of the bastard Spandam who was dragging her didn''t affect her at all.
Spandam continued to laugh and speak as if there was no tomorrow:
"WA HA HA HA. But don''t worry about them. No one can reach the staircase anyway!!"
Robin breathed hardly and said in a low voice:
"... HAA... But... HAA. I won''t go through the gates...!!!"
Spandam was furious at her insistence on not being submissive:
"HUH!!?"
Robin was sure that her friends would save her, she knew them better than anyone else in this world.
If they said they were going to do something, nothing could stop them!
Especially the captain, Luffy.
"HAA... They told me... HAA. That they''ll save me...!!!"
Spandam shouted angrily in response:
"No one will come, Idiot!!!"
"Everyone will be burned in the hellfire of the buster call and die!!!"
"The buster call will even erase the fact that the pirates disgraced our sacred flag!!!"
"It''ll be just like when that giant marine rampaged in Ohara 20 years ago...!!
Robin''s expression changed when she heard that.
"... Eh?"
((Saul...!!?))
"HAHA... Now, walk!!! Walk with your own legs!!!"
...
..
==============================
Syrup town;
The teleportation room inside the art store glowed and six beautiful women dressed as maids walked out.
They were the famous Store Goddesses led by Olvia.
When they walked out to the open space inside the art store, the place fell silent.
After all, it is not every day that these famous goddesses can be seen.
"Ah, what a surprise. Big Sister Olvia!" Banshina shouted happily when she saw them.
"Ah The boss''s wives"
Yassop hastily bowed his head so as not to cause any unwelcome misunderstanding.
Banshina hasn''t interacted with Olvia much before, but today it looks like it will be different.
==============================
"This... This... Suuuuuupeeeer amazing!!!"
"I don''t cry! Owaaaaaah! I really don''t cry!!"
Little Franky''s eyes sparkled with tears as he was laughing and crying...
Contributing to Robin''s protection made his enthusiasm explode. Even when he made warships and bombed something with them he hadn''t reached that level of enthusiasm before.
He had never experienced or felt such warm and explosive feelings before.
Someone like him... Fought for Nico Robin and protect her. Only Sogeking overtakes him slightly with his amazing show from a distance.
"Oh my Gosh! What are these sniping skills Are all humans good at sniping?!!!!"
"I''ll kneel before this greatness!!"
"Is this a God among snipers?!"
"Oh my God Even this blue-haired kid participated in taking the spotlight"
"Even though he''s a pervert, I''m starting to love him~"
"Look... He''s over there, that kid''s going to be Franky in the future!"
A few mermaids pointed at Catty Flam who was surrounded by the fishmen, and sly looks appeared in their eyes.
...
The atmosphere in Fish-Man Island was really exciting, everyone was talking about Usopp''s miraculous sniping skills and Franky''s amazing intervention.
From time to time the voices of curses rise against Spandam, his father, and the World Government.
Everything was to make the World Government a vile enemy in the hearts of readers of the manga One Piece.
An enemy that must be removed.
...
Back in Syrup town, the atmosphere here was more leisurely.
Olvia, Sora, and the others sat with Banshina and chatted hilariously while commenting on the events of the manga.
The proud look on Banshina''s face is enough to say everything.
For the first time, she felt this way.
This time, Usopp made her get so much pride she couldn''t handle it.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 330: Gear Third. Gigant Pistol!
Chapter 331: The Mermaid Legend! A scene that made even the five elders laugh!
Chapter 332: Usopp''s Courage! The end of the hardest battle!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 338 ####
Chapter 338 ####
Sorry, but tomorrow there won''t be any update... I won''t be available because of some private circumstances. N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
I''ll come back the next day.
Chapter 339 The Mermaid Legend! A scene that made even the five elders laugh!
Chapter 339 The Mermaid Legend! A scene that made even the five elders laugh!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"I wonder what the Gear 4rd will be like? What about Gear 5??"
Even Crocodile got excited by this amazing battle that didn''t seem to come to an end yet.
"Oh no... Looks like Lucchi has survived. He fell onto a warship... Cheh, he''s such a lucky bastard, if he fell into the sea the battle would already be over."
Crocodile was disturbed by the fact that Lucchi had so far outsmarted Luffy in his fight against him. Perhaps he not comprehending yet the fact that he had lost to Luffy without the latter using all of these abilities... N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
But now, with all that he has not defeated Lucchi yet, and he almost died more than once.
"What a ridiculous ability this Gear 3rd, allows Luffy to make any part of his body a giant, can it turn him into a full giant in the future if he has enough stamina?"
Dragon enjoyed the amazing battle of Luffy vs Lucci on the deck of the warship.
"Damn the Navy!! They blew up their warship! Is that Onigumo? His ways in the future are becoming more and more ruthless..."
Dragon''s expression turned grim after seeing this scene, once again the manga showed the ruthless acts of the Navy that would not necessarily only be against its enemies but against its members as well.
"Yes, Dragon-San, by order of Vice-Admiral the Navy has killed a lot of its soldiers, I''ve never seen such cruelty before, will people join such an organization in the future?"
Dragon looked at Brook who seemed to be getting serious and pondered his words.
"That''s why I founded my revolutionary army... To welcome everyone who has a real sense of justice and has nowhere to join."
On the other hand, Crocodile''s eyes twitched when he saw Luffy transform into a dwarf form again.
"So then... Transforming into a small form is a side effect of Gear 3rd''s ability... Looks like your son is done, Dragon-San... I think I''ll become the new protagonist of this manga."
...
Marigoa, Pangaea Castle;
"Oh A warship was blown up by the order of Onigumo That''s a sound decision, but it''s misplaced and superfluous in this situation you bastard"
"Sir... Sorry, but we have problems... Nothing is as it should be..."
A masked guy (CP0) appeared in the dimly lit hall and gave his report to Gorosei.
"How far has the gathering of armies and resources in preparation for war progressed?"
"25%, sir."
"Why is it so slow? It''s already been 50 minutes since we announced the beginning of the war Ooh! Looks like the battle of Lucchi is about to end!"
"Now, crushes him before he returns to his normal form!"
Without realizing it, the Gorosei got distracted from the war preparations again and returned to the manga page.
The level 17 feature''s power was still in effect although in the last 10 minutes although it had started to lose a bit of momentum.
Soon, anything related to the war was forgotten and the five elders went back to reading the volume, which was already almost finished.
The CP0 guy sighed again and left, he came several times to report already but always the same thing, 80% of the government men including the Gorosei were drowning in manga reading as if they hadn''t just gotten into a big war.
This made the remaining 20% ask what the hell is going on...!!
...
"Okay, we''re done from the rest of the crew who drowned in the underground passage... I hope Lucchi kills up Luffy and this farce ends."
"Wait... Is what Vice-Admiral Doberman said about Lucchi true?"
The long-bearded Gorosei was very interested in the story of Lucchi who single-handedly disbanded a kingdom army of 500 soldiers when he was just 13 years old, but he also crushed a powerful pirate crew that was threatening the kingdom''s security.
"Hahahahahaha!!!!"
"I''m going to die!!! Hahahahaha!!!"
"NGAGAGAGAGA!!!"
"SHAHAHAHA!!!"
"What an unexpected scene!! Shahahahaha!!"
"I''ve never laughed like this in my life!! Hahahaha!! Mrs. Kokoro is so funny!!"
"My tears won''t stop! Sanji''s reaction is killing me!! Hahahahahaha!!!"
"I''m sure this scene will be the best comedy scene of the month in the Global Forum once the chat rooms open up again!"
"Fufufu!! The scene made me laugh too much, Kokoro-Chan. That was so refreshing after all those tragedies in the manga so far."
"When I saw you drowning with them, I expected that you would save them."
Suzan wiped a small tear from her eye and said with a smile to Kokoro.
The scene was really funny.
"I also expected it NGAGAGA!!"
"Hahahaha!! I think Tom-san and the two human kids are going to die from laughing Oh don''t worry about that too. It''s impossible to die inside the art store even from laughter."
Suzan was confident of this.
...
The sight of saving the straw hats from drowning caused endless waves of laughter across all the seas of the world.
The scene, which was supposed to be very dramatic due to the life-and-death situation, was extremely comical.
Sora, Olvia, Banshina, Bella, Glora, Toki, and the beautiful mermaid Otohime laughed so hard after they thought laughing would be the last thing they do today.
Rob had put a smile on his readers'' faces once again after torturing them throughout the volume.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 332: Usopp''s Courage! The end of the hardest battle!
Chapter 333: A ship like no other.
Chapter 334: When the sky crying snowballs because of a ship. (The end of the arc)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 340 Usopps Courage! The end of the hardest battle!
Chapter 340 Usopp''s Courage! The end of the hardest battle!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"Usopp..."
Yassop''s eyes widened in shock as he saw this scene. He didn''t think his son had such courage.
"Oh no... Is he trying to commit suicide"
"This These are big words, kid."
...
"My child..."
Banshina subconsciously squeezed her hand out of tension.
"Don''t worry... Everything will be fine."
A bit of her anxiety vanished up when Olvia comforted her.
"Look over there, those people who close up their books and left the store with smiles on their faces You should know the result of all this by their expressions, right?"
"Hmm, right... But I can''t help but be tense, I''m deeply immersed in this story after all."
"Luffy hasn''t lost yet, Usopp is trying hard to make him stand again."
"Your son is a real man."
"He helped save my daughter, and now, his words saving Luffy, too... Despite his weakness, he has a strong spirit that emerges in times of crisis."
"That''s why he''s part of the Straw Hat Pirates."
==============================
Manga events:
After removing Sogeking''s mask, Usopp grabbed his slingshot and pointed it at Rob Lucchi in reference to the challenge.
"Right, come here!! Boss cat! I''ll blow you away!!!"
After hearing this, Luffy who was still lying on the ground shouted angrily:
"Are you an idiot!!? Stop it, Usopp! You''ll get killed!!! Cough!"
But Usopp remains steadfast. In such a situation that his fear no longer makes sense... If his captain cannot stand up again, they will all die here, so even if he dies he must do something to be proud of:
"Shut up!!! What can you, a half-dead man, do!!?"
At this moment, Luffy tried to stand up:
"I''ll finish him off!!!"
This is exactly what Usopp wanted to hear:
"Then stand up right away!!!"
"And don''t act like you''re about to die!!! It''s not like you!!!"
Usopp gathered his breath and shouted out the words of gold:
"Even if there are bills of smoke, we can still see the sky. We can still see the ocean...!!! HAA."
"It ain''t like it''s hell here!!! Don''t act like you''re about to die!!!"
Hearing that, Luffy still tried to stand up.
"HAA... HAA...!!"
Tears started to fall from Usopp''s eyes as he showed his anxious side:
"Don''t make me worry too much, damnit!!!
Finally, Luffy was able to stand up:
[[R-Reporting to all the warships!!]]
[[MR. Rob Lucchi of ''''CP9'''' has been defeated by the pirate ''''Straw Hat Luffy'''']]
[[JUST NOW!!!!]]
"WHAAAT!!?"
...
..
==============================
"..."
The five elders looked at each other silently.
"Cough!"
"I told you guys this before, you don''t need to be shocked, he''s the protagonist after all."
The bald Gorosei spoke in a calm tone, since he had already known this end for some time, he was not as shocked as his old comrades.
"Lucchi was so strong that we thought he would win."
"Sigh~ He really almost won."
"Well, it doesn''t matter Now, how will they survive the siege of the five Vice-Admirals?"
"After all, they have exhausted everything they have against CP9 Or maybe not?"
"I wouldn''t be surprised if Garp showed up and destroyed the warships to save his grandson."
"Yes, that is to be expected of that old monkey."
...
"Achoo!!"
At Marineford, Garp sneezed so loudly that it woke up the frustrated Sengoku.
"I wonder who''s talking about me... Oh! Good Luffy, you finally beat up that tough cat brat."
"GARP!!!!"
"You must prevent your son from having children... This is a military order!!!"
"Oh, Sengoku... have you finally woken up? here, have some crackers... You need it."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 333: A ship like no other.
Chapter 334: When the sky crying snowballs because of a ship. (The end of the arc)
Chapter 335: The Beginning of the War of Change! Episode 10 of Demon Slayer!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 341 A ship like no other.
Chapter 341 A ship like no other.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Cutty Flam finally stopped crying when he found out that his comrades in the manga were all alive and well thanks to Paulie''s rope.
This scene finally made him enjoy the last moment of victory without any losses.
"I told you not to underestimate Galley-La men, kid."
The future mayor of Water Seven Iceburg smiled when he saw the surviving of wonderful carpenters who were supposed to be his future subordinates.
"Kids looks like our special story has finally come to an end with Don!"
After going through all kinds of emotions for the past month. from the Water Seven arc to the Enies Lobby arc, Tom and his disciples enjoyed a lot and learned a lot, too.
As if Tom became the same person who appeared in the manga.
As if he got memories from his past life.
Relying on it, he could live a lot better than he lived in that life which was also wonderful in its own way.
"Now, it''s time to start building the sea train! In a few years, we will astound the world!" N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"With the help of Rob-Sama, we will connect all the islands of the world togethers!"
"Our story in the manga is over, Yes. But our story in the real world hasn''t even started yet!"
"So kids, cheer up with Don!"
"TAHAHAHA!!"
Little Franky and Iceburg looked at each other with smiles on their faces and then the next moment they shook each other''s hands vigorously and then shouted:
"Damn it, yeah!!!!"
"TAHAHAHA!!!"
"HAHAHAHA!!"
"NGAGAGA!! You are so energetic, what a wonderful youth~"
Suzan could see through Kokoro''s smile and saw the pure frustration she was trying to hide behind the smile.
After all, the pretty mermaid figure that appeared in Sanji''s dreams when he was drowning is the same as Kokoro''s when she was in her twenties!
Kokoro at that time was the most beautiful mermaid on Fish-Man Island, according to everyone''s testimony.
But because of her unique race characteristic, she had the shortest period of beauty.
Her race was Dugong Mermaids (Icefish), or cold water fish. In order to maintain her youth longer she had to live in cold water which unfortunately is not found on Fish-Man Island.
That''s why they lost their youth more quickly, but the Dugong Mermaids are nevertheless known for their high vitality as even though they lost their youth quickly, they can live for many years.
("Kokoro-san... Would you like to get your youth back?")
("Why don''t you join this place and become a Store Goddess, the store owner can fulfill any wish for you.")
As a Store Goddess, Suzan can telepathically talk to anyone she wants inside the art store.
This was one of the abilities that store goddesses could freely use only inside the art store.
...
==============================
Manga events:
Luffy tried to move but couldn''t no matter how hard he tried.
He knew he couldn''t... Defeating someone like Lucchi wasn''t without a price... Extreme fatigue and severe injuries were a small price to pay.
"... I can''t... My body... Won''t move at all...!!!"
Usopp couldn''t grasp this:
"... Don''t be silly!!! You won the battle!!! We got Robin back, too. All we have left is to go back!!!"
"Please!! You can do it!!!"
Nami also wanted to find a logical solution because she already knows that Luffy can''t really move.
"Usopp!! We can take the ship to the prop where Luffy is!! Everyone, get onboard"
But before she could finish her words, this plan was shattered by cannon fire.
The ship they were planning to escape with it was destroyed by the warships'' cannons.
"EH!!? NO!! Our escape ship!!!"
"..."
"It said, ''Look below''...!!"
Chimney: "What are you talking about, Reindeer-Chan!?"
Suddenly, Usopp who was the first to look below shouted:
"LUFFY!!! JUMP INTO THE OCEAN!!!!"
"We''ll survive...!! She came to save us!!! We still have... We still have one more Nakama!!!"
One second before blowing up the prop Luffy was on, Robin used dozens of hands to throw Luffy into the sea.
"Into the ocean!!!"
"Ocean!!"
Into the ocean!!!"
Sanji, Nami, and Chopper shouted before jumping into the ocean.
The marines around them were surprised by the straw hats'' mad move:
"The pirates are jumping into the ocean!!"
"Idiots!! There''s no way they can survive in the ocean!!"
"Have you gone mad, Pirates!!?"
The real fools were the marines who couldn''t hear that warm voice that only the Straw Hats could hear:
{(Let''s go back, everyone!!)}
{(Back to the sea of adventure again!!)}
"Get onboard the merry~~~!!!!"
Luffy couldn''t contain his excitement when he saw who had come to save them again:
"MERRY~~~!!!!"
{(I''ve come to take you home!!)}
==============================
Aboard Moby Dick, Whitebeard couldn''t resist his curiosity.
"Is the ship Who is talking right now?!"
"Gurararara!!! What a wonder... Incredible... The mysteries of this sea of adventures are many, and we have only explored a few of them."
"Oyaji Did the ship really come to save them~ Yuy?!"
"Could it be a ship that ate a Devil Fruit?!"
Marco wiped the tears in his eyes and asked in confusion.
Not only he, but all the crew members were confused.
"Neither this nor that This ship has no equal, that''s what distinguishes it~"
Whitebeard said with a gentle smile while patting the wood of his ship.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 334: When the sky crying snowballs because of a ship. (The end of the arc)
Chapter 335: The Beginning of the War of Change! Episode 10 of Demon Slayer!
Chapter 336: Demon Slayer''s tragic battles...
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 342 When the sky crying snowballs because of a ship. (The end of the arc)
Chapter 342 When the sky crying snowballs because of a ship. (The end of the arc)
Surprise guys!!
_______
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
==============================
Manga events:
A thick blanket of smoke separated the warships stuck in the whirlpools and the Going Merry which had already drifted away from the Enies Lobby with the help of the turbulent sea waves.
"We''re still gonna go after them!!!"
"We can''t just let it end like this!!!"
"... No need."
Suddenly, a quiet voice was heard which made the marines unconsciously shiver from cold.
"... It''s obvious just by looking at this fleet and the island... That this is our complete defeat.
The person who said these words, was the Navy Admiral who arrive late, Admiral Aokiji.
...
..
Back to Going Merry:
"Hmph... Is this good enough?!"
Franky carried Luffy on his back and placed him on Merry''s head at Luffy''s request.
"Yup...! This is my seat!!"
Luffy hugged Merry''s head happily before speaking:
"We managed to get away thanks to you."
"Thank you, Merry!!"
Franky is still shocked by everything the Straw Hats have done so far:
" But then, what you guys did was really outrageous... First of all, how can you shoot the flag of the world government?"
The person who answered is Luffy:
"We only took back our Nakama who was taken away!!"
Robin: "..."
"This fight."
"Is our victory!!!!"
"All Right!!!"
Crew members shouted and jumped celebrating their victory.
==============================
"What lucky brats they are, Gurararara!!"
Even Whitebeard was completely dumbfounded by how the Straw Hats had managed to escape from Buster Call''s fleet using a dying ship.
"They''re lucky, that''s for sure, but if Sanji hadn''t set the Gate of Justice closed after he finished his battle against Jabra, they wouldn''t have survived being pursued by the navy."
Marco was a fan of Sanji, he likes his way of doing things, after all, what he did was decisive in coming out as a complete victory against the World Government.
"Hahahaha! Even Admiral Aokiji admitted it."
"After this incident, their fame will resonate all over the world, I''m kinda excited to see the reaction of the world inside the manga and how much the bounties will be on their heads."
"Me too, Zeha" N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"You shut up."
Teach was completely silent as Whitebeard frowned at him and ordered him to shut up.
Teach has yet to find a way to get rid of Whitebeard''s suspicions or escape from this ship.
Every extra day he spends here, things get worse for him.
"Guys... The ship... has broken."
"Oh... Vista?! Why are you crying in such an emotional way?!"
Everyone turned to Vista who was crying like the way Franky cried in an unusual sight.
Vista could not express his turbulent feelings at this moment.
He could only show his comrades the manga page... The scene where Luffy burned the ship.
...
Syrup town;
This place was once just a village turned into a town because of the art store.
Lots of people come here who wanted a house near the art store, soon more houses and hotels were built and a big town appeared in 3 years.
Back in the manga, it was still the same village and nothing had changed.
This was the village from which the Going Merry first sailed.
At this moment, inside and outside the art store a stifling silence fell over the place.
Everyone was reading the manga pages with teary eyes.
"And what do you say to that?"
Usopp replied convinced:
"He''ll be all right... A time of separation has come. When men part ways... Tears should not be involved in it."
"He''s fully prepared for this moment."
The light of flame reflected on Luffy''s face but he didn''t feel any warmth from it... He was very sad... Saddened by the parting of a Nakama like Merry.
"Thank you for carrying us all this time... Merry."
Suddenly, light white clouds surrounded the sky and began snowing Unusual snow.
This snow was the farewell snow that brings back memories to whoever touched it.
For the first time, Nami couldn''t predict the weather and that it would be snowing at all.
Nami grabbed a small snowball before commenting:
"It''s snowing."
((Caravel!! Uwooo!))
((The making of the pirate ship "Going Merry" is now completed!!))
Nami''s eyes watered as she recalled these memories.
Zoro, Sanji, Usopp, Robin, Chopper, and Luffy... All had remembered the most precious memories they had with Going Merry up until now.
Suddenly:
{(I''m sorry.)}
Luffy was confused when he heard this:
"Eh?"
This time Merry spoke so clearly, that everyone in the place heard her:
{(I wanted to carry you just a little bit further...)}
{(... I''m sorry. I wanted to go on more adventures with you... But I...)}
"...!!!? A voice..."
Even the carpenters from Galley-La could hear it.
Before Merry could finish her apology, Luffy screamed while he crying hard:
"We''re the ones who have to apologize, Merry!!!"
"I''m not good at navigating, and I crashed you onto an iceberg!! I even ripped the sail sometimes!! Zoro and Sanji are idiots, so they broke many things, too!!"
"Usopp always tried to fix you every time, but he''s not good at it, either!!!"
"We''re so sorry..."
{(But I was happy.)}
{(Thank you for taking good care of me until now.)}
{(I was really happy.)}
"MERRY~~~!!!"
==============================
People kept leaving the art stores one by one.
Most of them got red eyes and weary expressions, as this arc and the news of Global War and watching the destruction of Enies Lobby drained all the mental strength of the ordinary people in the sea world.
On Fish-Man Island, Tom and his two disciples left, and Kokoro stayed with Suzan.
"From now on, I will take care of any warship I make, perhaps one of them will become alive in the future!" Catty Flam said.
"Franky idiot... A ship needs a loving crew to produce a Klabautermann, not a single one loving individual."
"Oh?!"
"Klabautermann... This is truly a miracle among the ships."
"True pirates are unique if their good care can create a ship''s spirit."
"I''ve been building ships for dozens of years, and I''ve never encountered such a phenomenon before, although I''ve heard of it.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 335: The Beginning of the War of Change! Episode 10 of Demon Slayer!
Chapter 336: Demon Slayer''s tragic battles...
Chapter 337: Bell-mere the Golden Crow! Episode 10 from AOT S2!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 343 The Beginning of the War of Change! Episode 10 of Demon Slayer!
Chapter 343 The Beginning of the War of Change! Episode 10 of Demon Slayer!
______
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
5 days later, In the Sabaody Archipelago sea;
BOOOM!!!
BOOOOM!!!
The sound of explosions from the cannons of warships continued to bombard a glowing golden barrier that surrounded the entire archipelago.
The bombardment continued with a force five times greater than the Buster Call that attacked Ohara in the manga for an entire day, but even so, not a single crack appeared on the golden barrier causing the navy to be frustrated.
"Vice-Admiral Momonga!! This does not bode well! This golden barrier is invincible, we cannot defeat it!!"
"You idiot!!! There is nothing invincible in this world!!!"
"The Fleet Admiral gave us three days to break up the golden barrier and regain control of the Sabaody Archipelago, or else we would have nowhere to go back!"
"It''s only been a day!! Keep bombarding the barrier, don''t piss me off!"
Vice-Admiral Momonga had recently been promoted to this position at the age of 23, arguably one of the most talented in the Navy, which is why he was promoted at such a young age.
"Understood!!! Vice-Admiral!!!"
...
"Uh?! Looks like things here are still tough for you guys, what a hassle~"
Above the navy''s fleet of 50 warships, a pale yellow light appeared from which a tall man in a yellow suit and a navy admiral uniform appeared.
"Oh! It''s Admiral Kizaru!!"
"Support has finally arrived! We have Admiral Kizaru by our side, we can definitely take back the Sabaody Archipelago from the damned Hunters!"
Just three days ago, Borsalino and Sakazuki were officially promoted to the rank of Navy Admiral under an urgent order from the five elders and became the new Admirals.
With this, stability returned to the navy forces with the return of three admirals to the leadership, and they are:
Veteran Admiral, Zephyr.
Admiral Kizaru, Borsalino.
Admiral Akainu, Sakazuki.
The moment Kizaru appeared on the battlefield, his eyes fell on the golden barrier refusing to crack and he felt a headache coming on.
They already had a lot of information about this golden barrier and what it represented.
Admiral Zephyr could not destroy it with his all strength in the Lvneel nation at that time 3 years ago when he fought Rob in the famous Northern Plains Battle.
Once again, Admiral Zephyr and Fleet Admiral Sengoku combined could not destroy the golden barrier in Little Garden when Rob expelled them at that time two years ago.
Everyone in the Navy knew how impossible it was to break up this barrier, so the Fleet Admiral gave 3 days to the massive fleet below Kizaru in order to successfully destroy the barrier.
Because even now they believe the barrier is one of Rob''s Devil Fruit abilities.
"As long as we test its hardness and search well, we will find the weak point in this barrier."
20 warships commanded by Admiral Zephyr, Admiral Candidate Kuzan, and elite government forces CP0 were all bombing the golden barrier with everything they had, but the same result...
Nothing, at all yet.
"Kuzan Try freezing the damned barrier Maybe we can break up it this way." Zephyr spoke in frustration.
"Well... I''ll try."
"Ice Age"
Ice started spreading over the sea, In a moment it reached the golden barrier, but before it could touch the barrier it collapsed into liquid water.
It couldn''t even touch it let alone freeze it.
"It''s not possible either."
Screee~
Suddenly, a fiery yellow bird passed through the golden barrier and spread its gigantic wings onto the navy fleet.
BOOOM!!!
Sun-like fireballs shot out from the wings of a firebird and blew up a few warships.
The giant bird was 50 meters in size!
It has three legs, a crow''s head, a phoenix''s body, and a peacock''s tail!
"Oh my Gosh! We doomed! It''s the golden crow of the Hunters Guild!"
"This mission is going to be difficult!" Zphyr said.
The black haki covered Zephyr''s arm before he jumped using Soru and Geppo to fight the golden crow in a sky battle.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 336: Demon Slayer''s tragic battles...
Chapter 337: Bell-mere the Golden Crow! Episode 10 from AOT S2!
Chapter 338: Admiral Akainu VS An American aircraft carrier...?
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 344 Demon Slayers tragic battles...
Chapter 344 Demon Slayer''s tragic battles...
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
==============================
Demon Slayer events:
Even after Tanjirou beheaded the demon Yahaba, the demon didn''t die easily and Tanjirou had to suffer a lot of deadly attacks that kept pushing him in all directions.
"Damn!"
"Curse you! Curse you! Curse you!"
"All I had to do was bring back your head, and I would''ve won his approval!"
"I''ll never forgive you!"
"I''ll never ever forgive you!" 3
"Shoving my face into this vile dirt!"
"You''re going down with me!"
The sight of Yahaba''s talking head was extremely terrifying, as his head was separated from his body and one of his eyes popped out of its sockets completely in an extremely bloody scene.
But even so, he locked his eyes on his both palms on Tanjirou''s body and red arrows pierced his body from all directions.
This was Yahaba''s ability.
(Oh no! He''s gonna get me!)
In an instant, Tanjirou was pulled toward a nearby wall with an enormous pulling force.
(I''m getting pulled by a force stronger than the arrows he''s hitting me with!)
(I gotta unleash move after move and go on the defensive, or my body''s going to get smashed!)
["Fourth Form: Striking Tide!"]
After surviving the first arrow, another arrow appeared and pulled it up this time.
(The pressure is bearing down on my body, and I can''t swing my sword!)
(Unleash a move!)
(Not here!)
(Don''t let yourself get beat!)
["Second Form: Water Wheel!"]
In this way, Tanjirou resisted and defended against all the arrows that kept pulling him in all directions until the demon''s head turned to ashes and eventually disappeared.
Tanjirou fell to the ground breathing hard after an exhausting battle.
"Nezuko... Tamayo-San... Yushiro-San..."
(I''ve got a broken rib and leg.)
(N-No good! I''m too exhausted to grip my sword! I gotta get over there! There''s still one more Demon!)
Using Zoro style Tanjirou bit the sword handle between his teeth and began to crawl.
(I''ll be there soon! So be safe, all right? Please... Be safe!)
...
When he heard this, Tanjrirou stand up and put the ball beside the pool of blood... He didn''t know where the voice came from in the first place, after all, only an intact arm was left of her body.
"Here''s your Mari."
"Play with me."
(You''re just like a little kid. Even though you must''ve murdered scores of people.)
After that, the sun rose and ended the suffering of the female demon.
(You were deluded into thinking you were in the Twelve Kizuki.)
(Deceived... Compelled to fight... And now, you were killed by the Kibutsuji curse.)
(There''s no salvation. Even after you die not even your bones will remain.)
(Is this the price you pay for killing others?)
...
..
==============================
Ohara, At evening:
"Looks like they''re no one here, Sigh~"
"Why did Uncle Oran and Aunt Roji disappear from Ohara, Mama?!"
"Maybe they have something to do elsewhere, that''s why they left... I think they will come back later."
"Really~? I still want to befriend my cousin Mizura in the future~"
"..."
"It seems that you are no longer sad about the fate of that Demon Susamaru?"
"Ah~ My dad told me that she went back to being a human in Heaven, so I have no reason to be sad anymore~"
Olvia smiled sweetly after hearing that.
She took one last look at her undeserving brother''s house and turned to leave with Robin.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 337: Bell-mere the Golden Crow! Episode 10 from AOT S2!
Chapter 338: Admiral Akainu VS An American aircraft carrier...?
Chapter 339: Solo Leveling: Dungeon & Prisoners Arc!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 345 Bell-mere the Golden Crow! Episode 10 from AOT S2!
Chapter 345 Bell-mere the Golden Crow! Episode 10 from AOT S2!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
After a grueling battle against the Marines, Bell-mre returned inside the golden barrier to rest until to try later expel them. N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.
The flames continued to burn navy fleets, but before the raging golden crow flames devastated everything in sight, the ice froze it, and a huge iceberg formed behind the golden barrier.
"HAA... HAA...!"
Admiral Zephyr sat on one knee and was breathing heavily. he was suffering from some burns on various parts of his body.
"Thank you for stepping in and saving me earlier, Kuzan."
Zephyr removed his sunglasses and thanked Kuzan who was getting the marines out of the ice.
"No problem, Teacher, that woman is not an easy opponent who can be curbed by one person."
"Yes, what a monster that the Hunters Guild possesses."
"She was supposed to be part of our Navy... Right?" Kuzan asked.
"Sigh~ Yes, her father was a navy captain in East Blue, what a pity..."
"This is a losing war So far the Hunters are only defending, we are the ones attacking, what if the situation turns upside down?!"
Zephyr stood up and turned back to look at the golden barrier that looked like a mountain of kairouseki, impossible to shake.
It was cold and the sky was already dark.
"Retreat up... We have to retreat up to the nearby navy base now, we''ll regroup our ranks tomorrow at sunrise."
"Did the losses report come out from the previous battle against the golden crow?"
"Not yet, sir, but there is a preliminary report: More than 50 of our men are dead. 5 warships destroyed, Vice-Admiral Doberman badly burned."
"Sigh~ We fought a Legendary Hunter No. 4, after all, so no wonder."
Bell-mre ate a mythical high-level Devil Fruit:
Tori Tori no Mi: Model: Golden Crow
Stronger than the Devil Fruit that Marco the Phoenix ate and on the same level as the Devil Fruit that Olvia ate.
Rob had a treasure room system in his art stores so he could get a lot of Devil Fruits and the rarely Mythical Fruits, too.
...
On the other side in the bay of the Sabaody Archipelago, Kizaru decided the same as Zephyr.
"We will come back tomorrow and see if we can destroy this damn barrier."
"Admiral Kizaru I heard that Admiral Zephyr''s fleet had an uphill battle against the golden crow that came out of the barrier to fight them."
"Why didn''t these giants come out to fight us like her?"
"Because they don''t have to do that."
"If I''m in the same situation as them, I won''t go out either, why would I bother myself? Women really are weird creatures."
Kizaru yawned and turned into light before he appeared on the deck of a warship.
"Let''s turn around to leave, today has been a hard day for you guys."
...
Florian Triangle;
"I am sure there is an art store hidden amidst this fog."
(That was my punishment for continuing to lie to myself.)
(That was my punishment.)
After eating the owner of the Jaw Titan, Ymir is finally able to escape the hell of being a titan forever.
The green aurora in the starry night sky was reflected in her human eyes at this moment.
(When I opened my eyes... I saw freedom spread across from me.)
(If there is destiny, I can''t help but laugh at how fickle it is.)
(But at that moment... I made a vow to myself.)
(I am fed up with telling lies, and I will never lie again.)
(And from then on, to live honestly with myself)
...
..
==============================
These scenes were reflected in the eyes of the viewers of the Sabaody Archipelago with the magnificent ost''s song causing everything to calm down.
Even the Navy and Government men that were rampaging attacking the golden barrier had stopped without even realizing it.
Ymir...
Whoever thought she was just an ordinary character, was actually such an innocent character with a tragic story on her shoulders.
"She couldn''t even take her own destiny into her own hands What a cruel world"
"All she wanted was to feel that someone needed her..."
"Becoming a titan What a punishment."
"I saw them inject them with syringes before throwing them off that wall."
"This means that there are still a lot of humans outside the Wall!"
"Oh my Gosh... I just noticed that!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 338: Admiral Akainu VS An American aircraft carrier...?
Chapter 339: Solo Leveling: Dungeon & Prisoners Arc!
Chapter 340: Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 346 Admiral Akainu VS An American aircraft carrier...?
Chapter 346 Admiral Akainu VS An American aircraft carrier...?
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
After several days in Florian Triangle;
{"What a huge ship... I''m speechless."}
About 1000 meters from the aircraft carrier stationed in the depths of the Florian Triangle appeared a fleet of 20 warships.
The job of the navy fleet was to protect the metal ship at the front.
On board the metal ship stood the representative of Vegapunk on this expedition, Shaka.
Shaka was chatting to Vegapunk who embodied a projection from his wristwatch in an extraordinary display of how advanced Vegapunk technology has come.
"I''m going there... Our task here is to explore anyway."
The person who spoke was a tall man in a red suit and a navy admiral''s uniform.
It was the famous Admiral Akainu!
Next to him stood Vice-Admiral Strawbery respectfully.
{"Wait, Admiral Akainu... That ship contains unusual radioactivity... It is dangerous to approach it carelessly."}
"Hmph As if something stupid like this could stop me from accomplishing my mission."
"According to the orders of the five elders, we will immediately confiscate this strange ship."
Akainu jumped off Vegapunk''s ship and returned to his own warship.
Without looking back, Akainu''s warship began to move away from the fleet and approach the aircraft carrier.
The moment the warship entered the aircraft carrier''s monitoring radar, the self-defense system was activated.
Dozens of stealth drones model Northrop Grumman X-47B flew off the runway of an aircraft carrier.
The target: to destroy the enemy.
...
Back on the Vegapunk ship, Shaka was the first to notice the anomaly because he was the only person who could see the aircraft carrier as if he were standing on it using highly advanced binoculars.
Same for Vegapunk''s projection who was seeing what Shaka sees at the same time.
{"This is not good... There are fighter planes on that aircraft carrier, it has an advanced self-defense system!"}
{"Hurry up and tell Admiral Akainu to retreat!"}
"Understood."
After the protection system was activated, electromagnetic waves emitted from the metal ship and included the entire fleeing fleet.
The stealth aircrafts radar was jammed and lost its target.
Eventually, the stealth aircrafts returned to the runway and the battle was over.
The conceited admiral couldn''t even get close to the aircraft carrier, let alone capture it.
...
The next day, the much-awaited 5th volume of the manhwa was released.
Solo Leveling!
Which caused a huge wave of enthusiasm among the hunters and those interested in this story of dungeons and magical monsters.
In the past months, readers have followed Sung Jin Woo''s daily routine of strengthening himself with enthusiasm.
Seeing him train with the system help and get stronger was a refreshing thing for readers.
The cool thing was that he finally entered a C-Class dungeon accompanied by a group of human Hunters who wanted to use him as cannon fodder.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 339: Solo Leveling: Dungeon & Prisoners Arc!
Chapter 340: Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 341: Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 347 Solo Leveling: Dungeon & Prisoners Arc!
Chapter 347 Solo Leveling: Dungeon & Prisoners Arc!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
As qualified Hunters, the danger trio of Donquixote brothers and Enel were very interested in the Manhwa: Solo Leveling.
Although they desperately wanted to participate in the war instead and earn merit points, they had no role in the war or orders to participate.
The mood in Ohara was excellent today.
Residents of Ohara have completely bypassed the shocks of the previous arc of One Piece at this point.
Although some like the elderly and kids, and even some adults still suffer from nightmares because they saw themselves dying in the constant bombardment of Buster Call in the manga.
It is not easy to get over such a shock completely.
After returning from their own adventures on Sky Island, the danger trio headed to the manhwa shelves to get their new volume which was released a few hours ago.
"Oh... Saul, are you still here? Why you didn''t leave Ohara yet?"
Before Doflamingo opens his book to enjoy the events of chapters (25 to 34), he catches a glimpse of a man with the orange hair that looks like fur.
This Giant Saul was the size of an ordinary human due to the miracle feature of the art store.
"Oh, is that you, Doffy-Kun?"
"I have nowhere to go so I decided to settle here in Ohara..."
Saul''s accent was a bit weird but Doflamingo still could understand.
"Oh, well, that''s fine... It''s good that you don''t have Stockholm Syndrome, as the teacher calls it."
"What syndrome?"
"Oh, there''s no need to dig into it... After all, the fact that we kidnapped you from Navy Headquarters won''t change, Fufufu!"
"Doffy! You have to see this!"
At this moment, h was called out by Enel and Rosinante.
==============================
Manhwa events:
[Washington, U.S.A]
The moon was high in the night sky as the skyscrapers appeared, an amazing sight for the people of the pirate world who were focused on the events of the new arc.
Inside one of the skyscrapers appeared a muscular man talking on the phone:
"Fax me the info on those two survivors. My number is..."
Marigoa;
"Even someone of Akainu level couldn''t get on that aircraft carrier It''s a shame."
"If what Vegapunk deduced is true... Then perhaps it is not unusual for Akainu to lose against that big ship."
"Yes, he said there were nukes aboard Like the one that Netero uses to exterminate Meruem Akainu was fortunate that he got out unscathed."
"That ship has a level of destruction power similar to Pluton!!"
"Just who made it?!"
"Well, an art store has been confirmed on board, so it''s safe to assume it''s one of Rob''s trump cards."
"And it is also safe to suppose that he trusted so much that the aircraft carrier would protect itself, so he did not even bother to protect it with that silly barrier."
The five elders felt a headache because of yesterday''s events.
"I''m going on a trip to discover this interesting weapon."
Suddenly, the void rippled and two beautiful legs came out first, then appear the rest of the beautiful body hidden in a royal robe.
"Oh, welcome... Imu-sama!"
As soon as they saw her, they quickly bowed with worship expressions on their faces.
"I''m going to destroy that trump card."
"Understood, Lord!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 340: Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 341: Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 342: Vice-Admiral Garp Arrival!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 348 Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (1)
Chapter 348 Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (1)
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Another week later;
Above the sky of the Florian Triangle, exactly 1,000 meters above the US aircraft carrier, model: Gerald R. Ford known as the Gargantuan, a weird black hole suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
The World Queen Imu exited the black hole smoothly and remained floating in the sky.
"Hmm? This is the giant aircraft carrier then?"
"It is barely the size of a large sea king."
Imu slowly began to descend until she finally settled on it runway.
She watched everything on the deck of the aircraft carrier carefully and saw a ghost ship anchored near the runway, as well as dozens of fighter planes.
And most importantly, she saw the art store.
The ultimate proof that this giant weapon belongs to her cute nemesis.
"Fufu~ This ship looks dangerous on my toys so I''ll keep it here forever."
As soon as she said that, the sea around the aircraft carrier turned black ink and started spinning and accelerating at an unrealistic fast.
From the sky, it looked like a supermassive black hole that formed right under the aircraft carrier and was intending to swallow it up.
...
On the other hand, Rob who was trying his best to draw the new arc from One Piece manga in the best possible quality received sudden notifications from the system.
[Warning!]
[The US aircraft carrier containing Art Store #75 is under attack!]
[The ship''s self-defense system cannot counter the current attack, do you want to turn on the art store''s self-defense feature?]
"Activate the Protective Barrier + Kick up the intruders + Move up the store land to the Amazon Lily''s sea."
"Those fools are still trying with everything they have."
Had Rob not been busy, he would have gone himself to see who dared approach his property.
...
Returning to the Florian Triangle, the heavy aircraft carrier began to gradually sink into the black hole.
But the next moment a golden barrier appeared that surrounded the ship inside like an egg.
"Hm?"
A strange expelling force surrounded Imu''s body that even she could not resist and was expelled outside the golden barrier in the next instant.
Imu quickly adjusted her mood and looked at this situation with keen interest.
"Has the art store started taking action?!"
Manga events:
Zoro sat on the mast of a broken ship, looking at the broken sword in his hand.
This Yubashiri was the sword that the kind shop owner gave him for free because he admired his bravery.
Yubashiri was one of the 50 Skillful Grade swords:
((Ipponmatsu: I don''t need money!!! Please keep it!!!))
"Oh Geez..."
Zoro sighed in displeasure as he remembered that rust-powered marine bastard.
...
..
==============================
An old man in a purple hat looked at Ipponmatsu and almost laughed in reaction to the other party''s stupidity.
He merely commented, "Do you think a mere Skillful Grade sword is enough for Zoro''s current level? He must have will get another good sword like Sandai Kitetsu and Wado Ichimonji or maybe even stronger."
"Raoul-san I know, but it''s frustrating to say it like that~"
The person who spoke with Ipponmatsu was Raoul, another famous character in Loguetown.
He currently works as a bartender at the ''''Loguetown'''' art store where Rob hired him because he was an old acquaintance when he was a member of Roger''s crew.
He is about 60 years old but still looks like he is in his forties.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 341: Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 342: Vice-Admiral Garp Arrival!
Chapter 343: The silly grandfather and his grandson!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 349 Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (2)
Chapter 349 Water 7 Saga: Post-Enies Lobby Arc! (2)
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Grand Line, Sabaody Archipelago;
Inside the medical room in the art store, Dr. Kureha and some sexy nurses (her assistants) were going from one hospital bed to another to record the progress of the patients'' treatment. N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
Most of the patients were healthy, they had manga volumes in their hands and were reading different volumes depending on what stage of the story they had reached so far, even among them there are who reading different manga like Bleach and Solo Leveling...
These people were the slaves that Rob saved from the tyranny of the Celestial Dragons and the nobles and slave traders here in the Sabaody Archipelago on that historical day when he accomplished something no one else could do for centuries.
The number of slaves was really frightening, over a thousand people, male and female, old and young, and of all races, although many of them had been laid off over the past month because their period of physical and psychological treatment had ended under Rob''s supervision.
Rob only allowed people who were judged to be perfectly healthy to go out.
"Hello little girl, can I ask you something? You don''t have parents, right?"
The little girl with cute freckles looked at Dr. Kureha with empty eyes, she wanted to speak to answer but didn''t know what to say.
"..."
"Sigh~"
This 12-year-old little girl was one of those victims who were born slaves, with no proper character and identity, and grew up as slaves, not knowing how to live but as slaves.
Kureha sighed as she had to face such patients that she could not cure.
After all, she had already treated her physically.
"You can''t read like them? Right?"
"No problem, that boy Rob will take care of this later, and you will be able to enjoy the manga like all of them soon."
Kureha smiled sweetly before saying that.
...
Outside the art store, four giants were reading giant volumes of manga with excited expressions on their faces.
They were the new B-rank Hunters: Kashii and Oimo.
Accompanying them were the veteran S-rank Hunters: Brogy and Dorry.
On Brogy''s shoulder sat a famous A-rank human hunter.
It was Usopp''s father, Yassop, who volunteered to fight in this war.
==============================
Manga events:
[Shipyard Island: First Dock]
Many people, mostly journalists, gathered here to meet the Straw Hat Pirates, but no matter how much they shouted, they were rejected by the men of Galley-La:
"Let us meet the pirates!!"
"No!! The pirates won''t meet anyone!!"
"Let us at least thank Iceburg-San''s saviors!"
"Please let me apologize for calling them assassins!!"
"I''m with W7 News!! Please let us hear some comments from the heroes who saved our mayor!!"
"Please let us take a picture!! Please!
"I''m applying for Kalifa-San''s secretary position!!"
"Huh?! That sounds impossible... But it looks like my future version has figured out something about this idea."
==============================
Manga events:
"You''re turning this Water 7... Into a ship...!? Is that even possible?"
Franky was skeptical and shocked about what he had just heard.
Iceburg continued to draw his blueprints and spoke:
"Didn''t we use to look at a great man''s back who made the impossible, possible?"
"If You''re a man, do things with a Don."
Franky smiled after hearing this.
"HEE HEE!! You''re just like Tom-San..."
...
..
==============================
"If You''re a man, do things with a Don. TAHAHAHAHA!!! What a great saying!"
Tom patted Iceburg''s shoulder and praised him loudly while laughing hard.
This was one of the best scenes he''s ever read.
Iceburg felt really embarrassed.
"Turn a big island into a ship what a great idea... The people of Water 7 will feel that you are the only worthy mayor who should be at their heads!"
"I''m sure a lot of guys from Water 7 will come and ask you to come back, kid."
"Are you ready for that?"
"Turning Water 7 into a ship that can navigate and confront the Aqua Laguna?"
Iceburg looked at the ground awkwardly... Was his mentor joking... He was still a kid, he didn''t have his future abilities and charisma yet.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 342: Vice-Admiral Garp Arrival!
Chapter 343: The silly grandfather and his grandson!
Chapter 344: The Four Emperors!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 350 Vice-Admiral Garp Arrival!
Chapter 350 Vice-Admiral Garp Arrival!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Marineford;
"Sigh~"
While passing through the barracks filled with tired-looking Marines, Sengoku couldn''t help but sigh.
There is no doubt that the current war against hunters is the first of its kind in history.
This time, they''re not fighting the pirates but an organization that does a better job than the Navy in bringing justice.
That''s why the Marines were confused about the exact cause of this war.
Why do they have to fight each other?
"My God... Why this shit... Oh Again!"
Sengoku''s expression darkened when he saw the delivery ship stopping at Marineford''s harbor.
This delivery ship was full of manga volumes from the new arc.
Everyone was thrilled with the arrival of their manga volumes except for Sengoku who felt another headache coming.
He has not yet recovered from the successive shocks he suffered in the last volume, and another volume has come.
There is no doubt that Sky Sword was very diligent in drawing manga.
"This bastard...!"
"Garp!!"
When he saw that the first person to go get the manga volume was Garp, Sengoku frowned again, seeing another series of events similar to last month in the horizon.
...
"Bwahahahaha!"
"That brat, he eats even when he''s slept. Oh! I really wish hit that head with my fist of love!"
After picking up his manga volume from the government delivery ship, Garp found a chair overlooking the sea and sat away from his noisy mate (Sengoku), then opened the manga book and began reading it enthusiastically.
The government delivers manga volumes from Marigoa to Marineford for strategic purposes, but Garp''s sole purpose is entertainment.
"Hmm? That bastard Franky wants to build a ship using the wood of Adam''s Treasure Tree? He''s already following in his mentor''s footsteps."
"Ah..."
Suddenly, the face of an old man wearing a dog hat and a vice-admiral uniform appeared in the manga.
"Oh... That''s me."
When he first saw himself in the manga in a long time, Garp reacted very casually, he was still scratching his nose with an unconcerned expression.
On the other hand, Sengoku shuddered when he saw the Garp ship anchored in Water 7... He had a dangerous premonition.
"Oh, Garp!! Please don''t make it worse!"
Last month, Admiral Zephyr and Admiral candidate Kuzan lost several battles against the Hunters Guild''s golden crow.
Seeing this scene, Sengoku and the rest of the Marines who were reading the volume trembled as well.
"There is no doubt that Vice-Admiral Garp is violent even with his grandson."
"What a strong punch!"
"If I had been punched by this, my head would have exploded like a balloon!"
"This is so scary!"
"A family of monsters!"
"Is that why Luffy has become so stupid?!"
"What''s so strange about that? If he was exposed to punches like these when he was a kid, there is no doubt that he would become an idiot!"
"Vice-Admiral Garp is too scary!"
...
South Blue, Rommel Kingdom;
Dragon, Crocodile, and Brook all exited the teleportation room of this kingdom''s art store.
They quickly merged with the excited crowd, bought their volumes, and sat in the corner.
"This kingdom has been under the government for 50 years. Since it has an art store here it wouldn''t be hard to get it to join our side and separate it from the world government."
Dragon was very happy to ally himself with someone like Sky Sword... If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have had the opportunity to carry out his plan so early.
"Since Rob-san allowed you to use the teleportation room freely, that means he really trusts you, so don''t disappoint him Yohohoho, Luffy-san got punched by his grandfather! That''s funny."
Before Brook finished his words, he couldn''t stop himself from bursting out laughing when he saw the scene of Garp punching Luffy.
Dragon opened up today''s volume and was surprised to see his bastard father had met Luffy in the manga.
"Oh... That''s bad!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 343: The silly grandfather and his grandson!
Chapter 344: The Four Emperors!
Chapter 345: Revolutionary Army Head! Luffy Dad!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 351 The silly grandfather and his grandson!
Chapter 351 The silly grandfather and his grandson!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
==============================
Manga events:
Garp looked at his undeserving grandson with a smile and spoke:
"Luffy, Don''t you owe me an apology?
[Marine Headquarters Vice-Admiral Monkey D. Garp "Garp The Fist"]
Nami was deeply shocked when she met the muscular old man:
"Garp, you mean the hero of the marines!?"
Sanji turned towards Luffy and asked for confirmation:
"Luffy! Is he really your Grandpa!?"
Luffy immediately replied:
"Yup! Don''t mess with him!!! You''ll get killed...!!!"
"I was nearly killed by Grandpa on many occasions in the past."
Garp''s expression was annoyed when he heard this:
"Hey, hey, Don''t say a such scandalous thing."
"I pushed you over bottomless cliffs, threw you into the jungle at night, tied you on a balloon, and sent you flying in the sky..."
"All that was done so that you could become a strong man!!!"
Sanji shuddered when he heard this:
"... I think I just saw the root of Luffy''s endless life force...!!"
Garp continued to speak in great frustration:
"In the end, I entrusted him to a friend of mine and trained him with Ace."
"But as soon as I took my eyes off of him, this happened..."
"I trained you to be a strong marine!!!"
Luffy immediately replied:
"I always said I wanna be a pirate!!!"
Garp couldn''t stand hearing this:
"Nonsense! You''re just under the bad influence of that ''Red Haired''!!!"
"Sh-Shanks saved my life!! Don''t speak ill of him!!!
Garp catches Luffy and gets ready to hit him:
Even the 23-year-old Bartholomew Kuma was shocked to discover his rare guest.
"Is this poaching for talents again? You really don''t cet tired."
Bonney was thrilled when the only person who could help her father in this situation arrived.
Outside the royal palace, government men pinned the kingdom''s people at gunpoint.
This was a silent and massive invasion of the kingdom that had an art store.
Unfortunately for them.
Out of nowhere, waves of Hunters started coming and surrounding the shocked World Government men.
The fires of the war of change finally reached the four seas!
...
Ohara:
A very famous ship stopped at the port and no shipowner dared to leave his ship near this ship that had a giant egg in the middle.
"It''s the famous ship of the Pirate King!"
"Oro Jackson!"
"I am fortunate to have seen such a gem made by the legendary shipwright Tom-San before I died."
"Yes! It really is an amazing ship."
Far from the small crowd in the port, a huge crowd of people was gathered inside the art store today.
Including the crew of the Pirate King!
Today''s guests of honor.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 344: The Four Emperors!
Chapter 345: Revolutionary Army Head! Luffy Dad!
Chapter 346: Enel at the moon? Dr. Vegapunk!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 352 The Four Emperors!
Chapter 352 The Four Emperors!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Beside Amazon Lily, the massive aircraft carrier stood like a primordial monster on the sea surrounding Women Island.
A few weeks ago when this metal monster was first transported here, the Amazonian women here were frightened and confused.
After all, there is no greater fear than the fear of the unknown.
Shakky and Glora stood up to protect the island from the sudden attack of what they thought was an ancient weapon.
But before the situation worsens, Rob arrived to calm them down.
When they learned that it was his weapon, their troubled feelings calmed down and they felt safe.
Rob was initially planning to move the aircraft carrier to Ohara in order to protect the island under any circumstances, but later scrapped this idea and decided to leave this ship here to protect the Amazon Lily instead.
As for Ohara, he will just buy another aircraft carrier.
He wasn''t short on Art Points!
He can spend it for many years and it never ends!
Back in this day, Amazonian women were enjoying the sense of security Rob brought them.
When he told them that the aircraft carrier was no different from an ancient weapon and he would leave it to them in case something happened, they felt like they had been favored by Rob so they were very happy.
Inside the art store, Gloriosa, Marlin, Shakky, young Dadan, and some very attractive Amazonian women gathered at the largest table inside the store''s tavern.
It looked like a meeting table, but it wasn''t meant to be a meeting, just a session to enjoy reading manga.
The art store on Women''s Island was a unique case. There were no tourists from other areas and everything in the art store was free, so there was no real work for the waitresses here to do.
That''s why they were now enjoying reading manga and tweeting in chat rooms as much as they wanted.
==============================
Manga events:
Garp crossed his arms with a light sigh and began talking about some important information to his foolish grandson who was sure he didn''t know anything about it:
"Listen, Do you even know what kind of a guy that ''Red Haired'' is!?"
Despite the intense pain coming from his swollen head, Luffy asked about Shanks'' condition the moment he heard about him from his grandfather:
"...!? Shanks!? Are Shanks and the others doing fine!? Where are they!?"
Garp continued:
"Whether or not he''s doing fine..."
Whole Cake Island:
"Mama not one of the Four Emperors?!! Impossible!!"
"There is an error somewhere!"
"Who the hell is this fat monster beside Kaido!!"
"Where''s Mama?!"
The sons of the Big Mom felt very frustrated and anxious when they did not see the face of their beautiful mom among the Four Emperors.
Charlotte Linlin, in turn, peered into the shadows of the Four Emperors with a concerned look.
Her current form was really very tempting.
She has a beautiful, mature face that can make any man desire her.
Unfortunately for these guys, if they weren''t big enough they couldn''t even dream of owning her.
Suddenly, Linlin''s look fell on her future face and for some reason, she found her so familiar... Even if she was completely different from her current form.
After all, she was fat when she was young.
The current face looks like an old version of what she looked like in her childhood.
"That can''t be true... Can''t it?!" At this moment, Linlin was so confused.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 345: Revolutionary Army Head! Luffy Dad!
Chapter 346: Enel at the moon? Dr. Vegapunk!
Chapter 347: The beautiful, sexy, and intelligent Nami!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 353 Revolutionary Army Head! Luffy Dad!
Chapter 353 Revolutionary Army Head! Luffy Dad!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Ohara;
Inside the art store;
"Oh, as expected of our Shanks! Even the protagonist of the story, Luffy, is your influence to make him become a pirate..."
Dark King Rayleigh maintained a slight smile while praising Shanks who is still a 14-year-old at the moment far from his future prestige.
Shanks was very embarrassed by the crew members'' constant praise for him.
Even Buggy was staring at him with foul gazes as if he wanted to tear him apart.
Obviously, he was jealous.
"Wahahaha!!"
Pirate King Roger laughed while drinking the sake offered to him by the lovely waitress (his wife) before speaking.
"No wonder, Shanks is my disciple anyway. Someone who has inherited the will of the Pirate King The true will that even the manga creator doesn''t know yet."
On the other hand, Olvia, Toki, Sora, and the others narrowed their eyes after hearing Roger''s words, while Rouge gave them a teasing smile.
Just what does Roger mean by saying that even Rob knows nothing of his true will?!
In the eyes of Rob''s wives, Rob was the All-Knowing!
There is nothing hidden from it, neither in the past nor in the future.
This was the result of the confidence and sense of security he had instilled in them over the past years.
"When will that partner come? We''ve been waiting for several hours until now."
Gaban was interested in the events of the manga but more interested in seeing Rob and urging him to transform into Ulquiorra''s form to satisfy his curiosity.
Ever since he saw Rob transform into one of his favorite characters and get away from a devastating island attack on he''s been very curious about it.
In fact, it wasn''t only Gaban who was curious about it, but the entire crew was secretly curious.
"Oh, Gaban-san, He told me he would go to Sorbet Kingdom in South Blue and be back in a jiffy."
Olvia answered with a gentle smile.
"Oh So then? Thank you, Olvia-San! Since the God of Lightning said he would come in a jiffy, he will definitely do it."
Gaban opened up his manga volume again and started enjoying the events of the manga.
"Ah... Is that Coby from the beginning of the story?! Impossible!"
Gaban was just as shocked as Luffy and Zoro after seeing Coby''s evolving form in the manga... After all, at the beginning of the story, he looked like a funny smaller kid, but now, he''s grown into a handsome and strong young man .
"These two, Coby and Helmeppo, I don''t know why but they remind me of you two, Buggyjiro, Akkataro, Gahahahaha!!"
Shanks and Buggy both pointed to themselves as they tilted their heads to the side.
"You mean us, Oden-san?"
"Who''s Coby like?"
"And who''s Helmeppo looks like!?"
Oden, Roger, Rayleigh, Gaban, Bullet, and the others looked at the duo with dead looks.
As if they were saying to them: Is this a question? The answer is very clear!
[The Global Forum]
...
..
[-Prince of Rommel Kingdom: I don''t know if it''s just a figment of my imagination, but I think I saw the leader of the Revolutionary Army in my kingdom! What should I do?!]
(35M Liked This Tweet)
No one could believe what they just heard!
This is because it was shocking news that crossed the border.
"Marine: D-Dragon the Revolutionary has a son!!?"
"Coby: Luffy-San is a son of that Dragon!!?"
"Helmeppo: Then...!! Dragon is the son of Vice-Admiral Garp!!?"
"What''s up with his family!!?"
"Marine: It''s the first time hearing Dragon''s full name!!"
Luffy looked in amazement at the boisterous reactions but didn''t know the reason for all this, so he had to ask his crew encyclopedia who knows everything.
"Hey, Robin."
Robin knew what he wanted so she began to think of an appropriate way to explain to him so that he would understand:
"How should I explain this...?"
"Pirates... Don''t usually initiate attacks on Governments or Marines."
"However, there''s a force that attempts to directly overthrow the World Government. That''s the ''Revolutionary Army'' Dragon stands at its zenith."
"Propaganda is spread throughout the world, provoking revolutions in many kingdoms, and causing the downfall of many countries."
"Of course, the government got angry... They labeled Dragon, th pulling the strings, As the worst criminal in the world and have been looking for him ever since."
"He was such a mysterious man that no one knew anything about his identity... But."
"Luffy: But??"
Garp scratched his head and his face started to sweat.
"Ack!! Maybe I shouldn''t have said anything"
"BWA HA HA HA HA! Then never mind about what I just said."
Marines: EEEEEHHHHHHH!!!??
==============================
South Blue, Rommel Kingdom;
Inside the art store,
Inside a soundproof room, the leaders of the revolutionary army gathered here, this place was the best secret place in the world for the secret staff meeting.
But at this moment, Crocodile, Brook, and Ivankov fell silent and stared dumbfoundedly at Dragon who was sweating while reading the manga page.
Veins appeared on his forehead before he slapped the table with all his might.
"F@ck!!!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 346: Enel at the moon? Dr. Vegapunk!
Chapter 347: The beautiful, sexy, and intelligent Nami!
Chapter 348: Ohara hasn''t fallen yet....
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 354 Enel at the moon? Dr. Vegapunk!
Chapter 354 Enel at the moon? Dr. Vegapunk!
BlackStar_BH:
*Writing during the FIFA World Cup is a real headache!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"Hey, Enel That expression on your face? What piqued your interest so much? Is it about Dragon-San?"
Rosinante looked at Enel with interest, cause the latter was strangely calm.
"Ah? It''s nothing... Just this so-called cover pictures series really amazed me. I never expected something so unrealistic to happen with my future version."
Enel pointed to the cover of the chapter: The name of the sea, where Enel appears inside a hole on the moon and there is a strange being lying before him in the vanquished position.
[Enel''s Great Space Mission VOL. 4: ''''Someone''s in the hole.'''']
"This particular series has caused quite a stir in the chat forums It''s the most mysterious one yet How is it possible to live in space?! That''s very weird!"
At this moment, Doflamingo who was enjoying the manga events turned to the duo who were discussing the events of the picture cover rather than the events of the manga itself.
"I heard the teacher say that breathing in space without the necessary ways is impossible. The moon that Enel traveled to, must be one of the moons that have an atmosphere that contains oxygen."
"Otherwise, living creatures can''t exist there, unless those creatures have a respiratory system different from the creatures in the Planet of Seas, but the appearance of Enel there canceled this hypothesis as well."
"The question that must arise is why Enel went to the moon Do you have any idea?!"
Doflamingo pointed to young Enel when he asked this question.
"..."
Enel was silent for a while before finally speaking.
"The Birkans, Skypieans, and even Shandorians, we are originally the inhabitants of the Great Moon..."
...
Sorbet kingdom;
"So I am in fact a fully true member of the Revolutionary Army that Dragon-San made?"
"This is correct."
Rob was sitting on a small hill made up of CP0''s strongmen while talking to Kuma.
In Kuma''s lap sits his little princess Bonney while still staring at Rob and the stars in her eyes.
"Huh? Really?! What a piece of big news to hear Ah! Does that mean Rob knows about this old man? Damn! I can''t stand to reading the manga now"
"Oh, thanks for that, that''s helpful... It''s always nice to add so many varied modifications to any machine, so life becomes easier.
Behind Shaka was an old man, too short but with a very long and huge head, lying on a medical bed with mechanical hands attached to the bed on each side... He had intended to undergo another operation to remove part of his large brain , but it seemed he was not ready yet, given that his name was suddenly mentioned in the manga.
This old man who had been mysterious for a long time was the real Vegapunk... Everyone who had appeared before, whether inside Marigoa''s meeting room or with Shaka was none other than Cyborg clones of him.
"I can read the manga better like this."
His tongue was absurdly long too... It could be said that his look was miserable to the eye... But beneath that pathetic sight that resembles one of the famous pictures of the genius scientist from Rob''s past life, Albert Einstein, lies an amazing mind enough to develop the world by several hundred years to the future.
Vegapunk seriously looked at the events of the manga and his expression started to grow hilarious.
Mentioning him in the manga was not an everyday event.
He was not an ordinary person whose identity could be easily guessed.
If Rob was just a crook he might fall into a plot hole he couldn''t save himself from.
"Let me see what you are hiding, Light of Knowledge Clan''s kid."
"Shaka, call Dragon and tell him that I may suffer the same fate as him soon."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 347: The beautiful, sexy, and intelligent Nami!
Chapter 348: Ohara hasn''t fallen yet...
Chapter 349: Rob''s impression of chapter 1066!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 355 The beautiful, sexy, and intelligent Nami!
Chapter 355 The beautiful, sexy, and intelligent Nami!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
==============================
Manga events:
Luffy, Coby, and Helmeppo, were sitting on a wreck on Shipbuilder Island, and they were gleefully talking:
"So, did you guys also go over that mountain to enter the Grand Line!"
Coby immediately responded:
"Ah... No, we didn''t cross the reverse mountain."
"Luffy: Why?"
"Headquarter warships can cross calm belts. But then, it''s not 100% guaranteed."
Luffy was jealous of this Marine''s ability:
"EEEH!? That''s not fair!!"
"But why!? There are so many sea kings that are several times bigger than warships in there!! It was like hell when we tried going through that place!!"
Coby begins explaining how the Navy can easily cross from that dangerous place, but at this moment, it turns out that there is a small den den mushi for espionage not far away eavesdropping on their conversation:
"The bottom of the warships are patched with stones kairouski."
As usual, Luffy was stupid enough not to not understand what that meant:
"So what?"
Fortunately for him, there is a beautiful, sexy, and intelligent female member of his crew who can absorb such important information.
[[Coby: Kairouski emit the same type of energy as the sea, so for the fish in the sea, those ships are...]]
On the other side of den den muchi for espionage, the glamorous figure of Nami in a swimsuit appeared as she jotted down the information she had just heard:
"Energy of the sea... I got it!"
"That''s why even if the ships sail above them, sea kings won''t notice them!!"
"Military scientists are doing a pretty good job...!!"
...
..
==============================
Marigoa;
Inside the government hall, sat four elders of the Gorosei unusually.
The gorosei with the hat.
The gorosei with a long beard.
The blond gorosei.
The mustachioed gorosei.
After getting rid of the miserable CP0 group in the hunters'' island prison which is considered the second most protected prison in the world after Impel Down, Rob returns to Ohara to meet his comrades who have been waiting for some time.
Roger was a patient man but the rest of the crew weren''t.
Rob came out of the teleportation room and found his little princess waiting for him.
"Finally you''re back, Dad! Mustache Uncle and his crewmates have been waiting for a long time!"
Little Robin jumped at great speed onto her father''s shoulders, clutching his head like an octopus.
"Oh, really? So what has my little princess been doing all this time?"
"I was playing with the funny duo Shanks and Buggy~Haha! I can''t believe that redhead is going to be an emperor in the future!"
"As for the Buggy, I notice that he has the same personality as a kid when he becomes an adult clown... He still a big fool!"
"Hahahahahaha!!!"
Rob couldn''t stop himself from laughing hard.
...
Inside the main bar at the Ohara art store;
"Wow~ What a beauty!"
"How sexy!"
"Nami is a Goddess, my eyes are insatiable at seeing her, her complexion is whiter than the whites of my eyes!"
"I love you! Nami-san!"
"Now, I understand why Sanji was so excited after hearing that Nami went swimming!"
...
"Eh Can the Calm Belt be crossed this way? Interesting!"
Aside from the bustle of Nami''s body-obsessed freaks, the Pirate King crew members were interested in something else, Rayleigh was the first to speak.
"This Vegapunk seems to be an interesting person... As if he was a guy from the advanced past."
Roger''s eyes narrowed when he read the name Vegapunk and his accomplishments.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 348: Ohara hasn''t fallen yet...
Chapter 349: Rob''s impression of chapter 1066!
Chapter 350: Whitebeard and Redhaired! (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 356 Ohara hasnt fallen yet...
Chapter 356 Ohara hasn''t fallen yet...
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Garp looked at the manga scene of his grandson and his disciple and his impression of Coby grew more and more.
A marine soldier cannot freely tell a pirate such important information.
But here, Coby was telling Luffy everything he knew.
The purpose of that is, of course, clear...
He wanted to provide anything he could help Luffy with on his journey.
Even if they are just pieces of information.
This was noticed by Garp and the rest. But Sengoku and the Five Elders were angered by this act.
After all, no matter how close his relationship with Luffy is, it''s not acceptable to pass private information to pirates.
This scene practically cut Coby''s relationship with the Navy even before he was born.
...
In the Fleet Admiral''s office.
"This damned kid even told him about the New World!"
Sengoku felt indignant, but in fact, he respected Coby in his heart.
This young man has never forgotten the kindness of Luffy who saved him and opened up great prospects for him.
"You want to become a Marine Admiral? With that emaciated body? Dream up!"
Despite saying that, a big smile appeared on Sengoku''s face.
==============================
Manga events:
"Luffy-San!!"
Coby looked at Luffy and called out to him with a smile before continuing to speak:
"Do you know what the latter half of this Grand Line is called...!?"
From the bewildered expression on Luffy''s face, Coby realized he didn''t know anything:
"People know the last part of the sea that goes beyond the Red Line, by the name:..."
"The New World."
Luffy was surprised to hear the name of this great ocean:
"... The New World..."
Coby kept telling Luffy what he knew:
"A sea where people who will begin the next generation gather!! Whoever conquers this sea will become the Pirate King!!!"
Coby shouted what was on his mind without thinking:
For a moment, Robin didn''t know how to answer that question, but then she tried not to think about the worst and spoke.
"... I told you that it''s different from before, didn''t I? I couldn''t leave them stranded..."
After hearing her answer, he started talking about what he wanted to say by coming here:
"The giant who fought for Ohara 20 years ago: Jaguar D. Saul. We were... Very good friends."
Robin was shocked to hear this.
"It''s my duty... To observe what you do with your life... Because I respected his will and let you get away from the island...!!!"
"I decided that I could no longer leave a ticking bomb like you roam free. One who hasn''t found a place to harbor herself and is still wandering around even after 20 years. Most of all... I thought you just wanted to die..."
"I... I intended to put everything about Ohara to an end this time. Of course, I never expected that CP9 would fall... Did you finally find a place to harbor yourself...!?"
"..."
Robin absorbed everything she had just heard before giving a short answer.
"Yes."
"Whether or not Saul''s decision to let you live was correct... Are you going to... Show me the answer?"
Robin replied:
"... I intend to..."
Before he left he said an answer full of mystery.
"... Then live your life to the fullest... Ohara... Hasn''t fallen yet."
In the coming years... Maybe 3 years... Maybe 5 years... Or maybe more. In an arc far from this arc. The truth behind these mysterious words that Aokiji says will become clear to the inhabitants of the Pirate World.
==============================
This was for the people of Pirate World, but not for Rob.
After reading Chapter 1066, a big smile appeared on Rob''s face.
"As I expected... Ohara hasn''t fallen yet."
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 349: Rob''s impression of chapter 1066!
Chapter 350: Whitebeard and Redhaired! (Part 1)
Chapter 351: Whitebeard and Redhaired! (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 357 Robs impression of !
Chapter 357 Rob''s impression of !
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Ring Hell Island;
After getting rid of the prisoners (CP0) on Hunters Island, Rob received a notification from the system shop that a new chapter of the manga (One Piece) has updating on Earth, so he decided to read it before going to Ohara.
After reading the new chapter 1066, Rob was shocked.
He didn''t expect Saul to survive in the manga, after all, his giant body was his only weakness.
Even if Aokiji didn''t want to kill him, Akainu wouldn''t let him get out unharmed.
He''ll be bombarded along with Ohara and his frozen body will be smashed to parts.
"Just how did he escape death"
"The hell Why is his head that huge?!"
"Did Oda draw him with his leg again?!"
"Even if his mind held all the knowledge of the world since its creation, it wouldn''t become that big."
Rob looked pityingly at Vegapunk whose head was ridiculously swollen.
"This is definitely not human!"
"Oh, was there that kind of relationship between Dragon and Vegapunk?!"
"Oh, has Professor Clover been arrested more than 10 times by the Navy?! What an unassuming history!"
Rob was enjoying every moment of the chapter, just like his customers who enjoyed chapters outside.
"Robin... She''s happy..."
"Yeah! Ohara''s will is still alive."
Seeing his adult daughter crying tears of happiness after learning the truth about what archaeologists had done to protect the books and the legacy of the Ohara people and Saul who was still alive, Rob felt a complicated feeling.
"Even after becoming a grown woman, she still has my cute little daughter personality inside of her~"
"Well I have decided, I have to visit Egg Head This ancient giant robot is very interesting."
"Dr. Vegapunk is interesting too."
"Since you follow who could give you more money for your research, things become much easier."
At this moment, a sly smile appeared on Rob''s face.
It''s time for the government to taste the cup of bitterness.
This time he''ll be the one who is stealing talents from the World Government.
After finishing reading the chapter that was full of revealing secrets, Rob left his personal room in the art store on Hunters Island and proceeded through the teleportation room toward the Ohara art store.
There he found the cutest creature in the world waiting for him.
"... So did you enjoy your time with Buggy and Shanks?"
"Yes, that was fun!" Little Robin answered.
"Whitebeard! What a giant title in the manga!"
Marco, Jozu, Vista, and the others started praising their unusually enthusiastic father today.
Such opportunities do not always come.
"Ze~ Ha Ha Ha~ Oyaji looks really great"
"Shut up you damn it!"
"..."
Teach shuddered when he heard that... A sense of danger was rising in his heart once more.
This volume gave him a lot of threat.
Since the Whitebeard ship has appeared, this means that will also appear in this arc.
This time it will really dead end.
...
Marigoa;
"..."
"He''d drawn us again."
"This bastard is especially focused on me!"
Although his words sounded angry, the blond Gorosei wasn''t angry at all.
Rather, he was happy.
The other elders were the ones who were angry because they didn''t appears in the manga like their comrade.
"This bastard Sky Sword one day I will crush him with my own hands!"
"Me too!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 350: Whitebeard and Redhaired! (Part 1)
Chapter 351: Whitebeard and Redhaired! (Part 2)
Chapter 352: The dead end of Teach!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 358 Whitebeard and Redhaired! (1)
Chapter 358 Whitebeard and Redhaired! (1)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Marine Headquarters;
Sengoku gazed with a weird expression at the first page of the new chapter titled (Whitebeard and Redhaired).
Does he have to worry about this?
"In hell, I''d be worried because of what doesn''t belong to me!"
"Let my future self take care of this shit!"
"It doesn''t concern me at all!"
"Yes! What a collision between a Whitebeard and a Redhaired?! And who in the hell is Redhaired!"
Sengoku continued to curse out loud and let out all the frustrations accumulated over the past years.
"Well! It''s all over already! And the worst has already happened!
Even the War of Change broke out.
So why should he be worried?
"Sigh~"
Tsuru sighed while looking at this... She didn''t want to see her mate in this near-crazy state.
"Sengoku... Have you heard the latest news?"
"Jaguar D. Saul has announced his defection from the ranks of the Navy to the Hunters Guild."
==============================
"The fleet has been defeated!!"
"Redhaired and Whitebeard are about to make a contact!!"
"We don''t know what''s gonna happen!!"
"Stay alert with the utmost measures!!!"
"Yes, Sir!!"
...
"This Conqueror Haki is so scary!"
"Oh my Gosh! That''s crazy! He challenged the Whitebeard!"
"Is Whitebeard became weak or Shanks became strong?!"
"Damn you, Shanks! You even dared try to recruit me into your crew?! In your dreams!"
Roger''s pirates continued to babble loudly as they read the chapter where Whitebeard and Shanks clashed.
Their first collision split the sky in two, creating a scene that struck deep awe in the hearts of readers around the world.
...
Urura Island;
"Vigor and drive? Isn''t that conqueror haki?"
"Wororororo! As expected of someone on the same level as me He can even fight Whitebeard!"
"I can''t wait to fight him in the future!"
Kaido was excited after seeing the collision between Whitebeard and Redhaired.
So much so that he wants to commit suicide again.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 351: Whitebeard and Redhaired! (Part 2)
Chapter 352: The dead end of Teach!
Chapter 353: The next destination is Fish-Man Island?
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 359 Whitebeard and Redhaired! (2)
Chapter 359 Whitebeard and Redhaired! (2)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
"I bet by it on the new age..."
Shanks'' eyes flashed as he read the words of his future version about Luffy.
"... Gaah! What east blue booze are you talking about, Newgate? Wahahaha! There are no better wines than what the art store sells!"
No matter how much Roger drank of this wine he couldn''t get drunk.
"You look like me."
Roger took Shanks seriously while saying that.
"It looks like I''ll bet you at some point in my life. And now, you''re betting on Luffy."
"Let me tell you this, boy... Your bet is correct."
...
Moby Dick;
Suddenly, the looks that looked at Teach from time to time became heavier.
Teach started to sweat more and more while he read today''s volume.
"This is... As expected."
"It''s all over for me..."
==============================
Manga events:
Shanks pointed to the wounds on his left eye and began to talk about it to Whitebeard:
"This... Isn''t a wound from the adventure nor did I get it from Hawkeye... Your man, Blackbeard Teach, was the one who inflicted this wound...!!"
Whitebeard: "..."
Shanks continued to speak:
"And It''s not like I was careless or anything. Do you understand what I''m trying to say here, Whitebeard!"
"All this time, he''s been hiding in the shadow of the famous Whitebeard!!!"
"And now, he''s gained power... And started to take action. In the end, he''ll be aiming for the top with his own will!! He''ll eventually take over your position, too."
Whitebeard heard everything Shanks had said up to this point and got the point of it all, but he still didn''t understand what the Red Hair wanted him to do by saying all of this:
"What do you want me to do? That''s what you came here for, right?"
"This war will be the chance for that to happen."
...
Marineford;
Garp''s mood completely changed at this moment.
He immediately entered the chat forum and left a long tweet cursing all 100 Teach origines before logging out.
However, he did not calm down... After all, this bastard was targeting his grandson!
"Well, I''m already at Water 7 in the manga! If you''re men, come all of you!"
"I wish I could see myself crushing your bones in the manga!"
"Oh Shit! Is this Ace?!"
"Damn it!"
...
Ohara;
"Ace..."
Rouge looked at the end of the chapter in which Ace appeared and couldn''t contain her rising ominous feeling.
Suddenly, she remembered everything Shanks had said in the manga about stopping Ace and became more nervous.
"Don''t worry, my dear... Ace is very strong... Even Newgate trusts him."
Roger patted his wife''s back and comforted her with a smile on his face.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 352: The dead end of Teach!
Chapter 353: The next destination is Fish-Man Island?
Chapter 354: Strawhats new wanted posters!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 360 The dead end of Teach!
Chapter 360 The dead end of Teach!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
West Blue, Ilisia Kingdom;
Inside the art store of this calm Kingdom, a young man with a pale face was enjoying reading manga.
Everyone who saw him immediately turned away from his place.
Before the appearance of the Blackbeard Pirates in the manga, this young man was only relatively famous in this kingdom since he was the son of the mayor who was commissioned by King Thalassa Lucas on a neighboring island.
But after the appearance of the Blackbeard Pirates in the manga of One Piece, his situation completely changed and he became a famous figure on a global level.
After all, in his first appearance in the manga, he appeared in the middle of Marigoa!
Yes, this young man was the 16-year-old Laffite!
"Wohohoho~ Here I appear again in this masterpiece~ That''s fun!!"
Laffite''s shape wasn''t much different from his future version, he looked incredibly pale skin and despite his young age, he was still very tall, after first appearing in the manga he began wearing the same clothes as his future counterpart.
That''s why the only difference between him and Laffite in the manga was his young age.
Currently, Lafitte has been enjoying the sudden occurrence of the Blackbeard Pirates in the manga.
==============================
Manga events:
[[Grand LineAn Island]]
"Hey, look!!"
"It''s an article about the Strawhats...!!
After Blackbeard Teach had seen the contents of the newspaper, he handed it over to Van Augur to see, also.
"ZEHAHAHAHA!! They''ve done such an outrageous thing!!!"
Van Augur grabbed the newspaper and marveled at what he saw:
"Hrmm. They took out the Judicial Island. I bet their bounties will jump up!!!"
Even Laffite was surprised when he heard about the Judicial Island:
"Enies Lobby is famous for the sea train coming from Water Seven, isn''t it?"
Van Augur commented:
"It''s not far from here. Must''ve been some kind of fate."
Even Jesus Burgess got excited:
Not only that, but he was fed a useless Ordinary Zoan-type Devil Fruit, and he was handcuffed with Kairouseki, and thrown into a dark dungeon by the order of Whitebeard himself.
This was a dead end for Teach.
...
Water Seven;
"What''s the latest news about the young Mayor Iceburg-San coming back?!"
"He is currently immersed in the Sea Train Project with his mentor, it''s hard to get them to go back to Water Seven."
"Aren''t we now areas of the Hunters Empire''s influence?! Why doesn''t he come back? We don''t have any relationship with the World Government anymore."
"It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, it''s that he can''t."
"Then what about Franky? And Tom-San?"
"The same for them."
Inside the art store, many carpenters and ordinary people were still talking about Tom and his disciples who had not returned here since they left three months ago.
"Look! Franky makes the dream ship!"
"I wonder what it would be!"
"Franky is so talented, I''m sure it would be a very excellent ship."
"The hell did he finish it already?!"
"Oh! The new bounties of the crew members have appeared!"
"Let me see!!"
"Oh my Gosh!! That''s scary!!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 353: The next destination is Fish-Man Island?
Chapter 354: Strawhats new wanted posters!
Chapter 355: The New Ship!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 361 The next destination is Fish-Man Island?
Chapter 361 The next destination is Fish-Man Island?
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
=============================
Manga events:
[[Water 7, Shipwreck Island]]
At this moment, Franky was working on building the ship with everything he had and the frog Yokozuna was helping him with that. Suddenly, Iceburg arrived:
"What''s going on, Franky?"
"HMM? What did you come here for?"
Iceburg''s intentions in coming here were rather clear:
"NMAAA... Well, Am I not allowed to help out?"
Franky was surprised to hear this, and jokingly said:
"Heh... Can you even follow my plans!?"
Iceburg put his equipment aside and spoke:
"You should ask yourself that; All you''ve been doing is dismantling. Are you sure your skill is up for it? Let me see your blueprints."
At this moment, some professional carpenters from the Galley-La company arrived too, Paulie speaking:
"Tom''s Workers have all gathered together, huh?"
"... You don''t need to build your ship in a place like this, you know?"
Tilestone: "RAWR!! I heard you''re building a ship for the Strawhats!! Is there anything we can do to help!?"
Peepley Lulu: "Yeah. We don''t want you to rush and be sloppy with the job."
Iceburg: "NMAAA, Guys, are you done with the backstreets?"
Paulie: "The employees said they didn''t mind us coming here to help. After all, we''re making a replacement for that burned pirate ship."
Franky: "Guys... All of you... Don''t hold me back, got that!?"
Tilestone: "All right, let us show you the skills of shipwrights from dock one!"
...
..
=============================
Fish-Man Island;
"You look so pretty when you laugh like that, Sora~"
Suddenly, she felt two strong hands pulling her into a warm embrace, and she gave up resistance completely.
This is because the person who did it was her dear husband.
"Is it really so~"
The times when she was shy and acted like a scared rabbit on Rob''s lap are long gone already.
Now, she was indeed his wife.
"So, is the next island really Fish-Man Island?"
"Really good question That''s right but they still have to go through the terrible Florian Triangle~ And then stop at Sabaody Archipelago which still belongs to the navy in the manga."
"That means they wouldn''t get to Fishman Island that easily Right?!"
"Yes, a lot of interesting things will happen before that."
...
While Rob was enjoying himself with one of his most attractive wives, Roger''s pirates were still enjoying reading the manga in the art store, which was moving at a fast pace at this point.
"Nami is so scary! How the hell did she manage to turn Luffy''s face into such a miserable shape!" Shanks said.
"She''s a demon!"
"No, Luffy deserves it! Who the hell wastes 100 million berries at a party!" Buggy replied.
"It''s good she didn''t kill him!"
Shanks was clearly on Luffy''s side, while Buggy was delighted to see Luffy''s miserable state.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 354: Strawhats new wanted posters!
Chapter 355: The New Ship!
Chapter 356: Franky joins the crew!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 362 Strawhats new wanted posters!
Chapter 362 Strawhats new wanted posters!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
=============================
Manga events:
Mozu and Kiwi as well as Chimney and Gonbe came to find Luffy for a very important purpose:
"Franky bro... Asked all of you to come...!!!
"The dream ship is done!!!"
Chimney said with the stars twinkling in her eyes:
"It''s really a great one!!"
Luffy was delighted with the sudden news:
"EEEH!? It''s done already!? That''s much faster than planned!!!"
He soon received the answer as to why it was finished so quickly:
"Five top-notch shipwrights spent days and nights to build it!!"
Sanji, Nami, and Chopper were also happy and were ready to go and see their new ship:
"All Right! Let''s go!!"
"Wuoooo!!!"
Suddenly, the Frankies also arrived, exhaustion was evident on their faces and they had expressions of fear and shock on their faces:
"STRAAAWHAAAAT-SAAAN!!!"
"Franky family...!! What''s going on, guys? You''re all running out of breath.....!!"
After recovering himself, Zambai finally began to speak:
"HAA... HAA... I... I have a favor to ask of you... Did you see the wanted posters...!?"
"You... You have an outrageous bounty on your head, Strawhat-San!! The others, too... You all got a bounty on your head!!"
Sanji excitedly asked:
"Me, too!? Cool."
As Nami asked with shock and fear:
"Me, too!"
asked Chopper, trying to suppress his excitement.
"Me, too!!?"
Zambai pulled out all of their wanted posters for them to see for themselves:
"Here... See for yourself!!"
"All seven of you got bounties!!!"
[[Strawhat Luffy. Bounty: 300,000,000 Beri]] "Woohoo!! Mine increased!!!"
One of the pretty nurses named Carla asked curiously.
"No, I''m not done yet. I have an open mission. It''s not like the Navy can break up the protective barrier. I can move freely between art stores."
Bell-mre sat in a corner near Kureha and opened up her volume with an excited expression on her face.
"As expected, reading this with girls is much better~"
"Oh~ My lovely Nami looks so pretty in her wanted poster, Hehe~!"
...
Away in Marineford;
"Bwahahahaha!!"
"300 Million Beri?"
"That''s quite a lot! The amazing thing is the fast rate of his bounty rising."
Garp still enjoys reading manga at the place overlooking the ocean where he sat previously.
Not a single Marine dared to approach or attempt to disturb Vice-Admiral Garp.
...
Rommel Kingdom:
"What a high bounty your son has earned, Dragon-San! Yohohohoho!"
"You''re obviously looking at Nami! Do you know what would happen to you if Bell-mre found out that you had deviant thoughts about Nami?"
"Why are you so nasty to me, sand-ass!"
Brook looked at Crocodile with tears in his eyes.
Suddenly, the door to the silent room opened, and a towering man entered.
"Rob-San sent me here... Am I allowed in?"
"With pleasure, Bartholomew Kuma!"
Dragon stood up to welcome the famous King with a surprised look in his eyes.
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 355: The New Ship!
Chapter 356: Franky joins the crew!
Chapter 357: Usopp come back!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 363 The New Ship!
Chapter 363 The New Ship!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
Syrup town;
The store goddess Banshina was nervous and confused the whole time while reading the new volume.
After all, her son''s crisis with the crew still continues.
And it''s not over yet.
Despite his participation in the event of freeing Robin and appearing with a strong spirit as a member of the crew.
However, the scene that just appeared in the manga where Zoro prevents Luffy and the rest from going to retrieve Usopp made her feel very sad.
Why did Zoro stand in the way of her son''s return to the crew?
Aren''t they friends who have gone through all kinds of adversities and adventures together?
That''s what she couldn''t understand as Usopp''s mother... But from the point of view of pirates and men, Zoro was absolutely right.
There was not an iota of fault in what Zoro did.
And this is what the reactions of many people on the forums showed.
"Usopp must apologize, my dear. It''s his duty to his captain."
Suddenly, two men with rifles on their waists emerged from the private section of the art store.
The person who spoke was wearing a headband and he had his name clearly written on it as if he was afraid that people wouldn''t recognize him.
He was Yasopp!
After a month of fighting on the front lines, he finally got his first leave.
Banshina was very happy after seeing her husband back, whom she hadn''t seen for nearly a month!
Soon, she hugged him passionately.
On the other hand, Benn Beckman was still in shock.
Experiencing teleportation through the art store for the first time was extremely shocking.
After all, only people who have been approved by Rob can navigate through the art shop''s teleportation feature.
Benn Beckman was lucky enough to get Rob''s approval just a month after joining him.
"Did we really transported to East Blue, Yasopp?"
Yasopp and Banshina stopped hugging each other and looked at the confused Beckman with smiles on their faces.
"Welcome into Syrup Town, Gecko Archipelago, mate."
"Is it... Benn Beckman, Right?!"
Beckman removed the cigarette from his mouth and began to introduce himself formally because he noticed that some people were starting to point at him excitedly. This is a sign that he has been identified again.
"I''m Benn Beckman, a former Pirate Hunter from North Blue. Now, I''m an A-Rank Hunter in the Hunter''s Guild. Nice to meet you, Miss Banshina. I''ve heard so much about you."
"Franky!!"
"Thank you so much for the ship!!!"
"It''s the greatest. We''ll take good care of it!!!"
After hearing this, Franky sighed.
"Yeah. I wish you all a safe journey with the ship."
Luffy shouted:
"If you want this back, then be our Nakama!!!!"
=============================
Fish-Man Island;
"Damn you guys!! I... I''m not crying!!! Woooaaah!!"
Arriving at this scene, Little Franky was so moved to tears.
In his life, he never thought that he would get such a wonderful Nakama and become one of the protagonists of the amazing One Piece story.
"What a wonderful ship."
"Franky You really are a great disciple for me."
"This ship is much better than the Oro Jackson... Your future skill totally amazes me."
"You are now one of the protagonists of the One Piece manga!"
"This is very honorable!"
"You said it at the beginning, but I really didn''t expect it to happen."
"You are the shipwright that Luffy has chosen!"
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 356: Franky joins the crew!
Chapter 357: Usopp come back!
Chapter 358: Thousand Sunny!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 364 Franky joins the crew!
Chapter 364 Franky joins the crew!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
"Oh my gosh! He''s running around without wearing anything on!"
"T-This... Oh shit..."
"Oh... My eyes...!"
"The hell! What was Rob-San thinking when he was drawing this shitty chapter?!"
"Kyaaah! He is completely naked!"
"Ah! Luckily that the baseball coincided with the scene when his half-body appeared!"
When Frankiy''s pants were stolen and he chased after his men to get it back, some respected readers felt that this scene was too much for their eyes, but the majority of readers were unrestrained so they enjoyed this particular scene.
Loud voices of laughter could be heard from every art store in the world!
This perverted event soon comes to an end when Robin uses her ability to make Franky know the meaning of pain.
Everyone who was drinking a drink at this moment spat it out in shock.
"My God! What do I see!"
"She crushed them!"
Olvia''s face turned red as she saw this scene.
"ROOOOOOOB! Where are you!!"
Rob, who was away in the corner with Sora, shivered subconsciously when he heard his wife''s angry growl.
"I''m sorry honey... I''m going away for a while, please soothe Olvia''s anger for me!"
"Bft... Hahaha! Alright, alright!"
"But tell me, where are you going, my dear?!"
Sora wiped away some of the tears that had formed in the side of her eye from all the laughter she had made before and asked Rob.
"To a place so far away... But I won''t be late, Goodbye!"
As soon as he said that, he disappeared in thin air as he felt Olvia getting closer and closer.
He didn''t want to face angry Olvia because she''s scarier than Imu!
Well... He deserves it... No, it''s all because of Oda!
Damnit!
Rob cried without tears before choosing his next destination and disappearing from the Ohara art store.
He''s already done his work with Roger Pirates anyway.
...
On the other side were Roger, Rouge, Rayleigh, Shakky, Oden, Whitey, and the others laughing so hard at Rob''s plight.
"I didn''t know Robin had such a sadistic side! That''s scary!"
"That little girl is going to be even more terrifying than Olvia-San!"
Seeing himself in another flashback made Tom feel so complicated... He didn''t expect this kid to be so affected by him that he mortgaged his bright future on Water 7 just to pay him back.
"Teacher OWWWW!!!"
"It''s okay to cry... Do you see?! Even your adult self crying like a kid... You''re just a kid now, you can cry all you want, my kid."
"OWAH!!! I... I''M NOT A KID!!"
On the other hand, Iceburg stared at the scene with a bright smile.
...
"Since you love Water 7... why not come back?"
King Neptune asked a question that baffled everyone.
"I''ll come back, but I''ll only come back with a gift as great as a sea train."
Tom replied with a bright smile on his face.
...
Water 7;
"This is so touching..."
"Franky... A real man!!"
"I wonder if he''ll still be like that after his balls are squashed!"
"Idiot! He''s a Cyborg, so he doesn''t need that."
"I''m not talking about manhood on that side... He''s a real man because he cherishes his teacher so much even after his death."
"Yes, I wish I could have a student like him."
"Now, that he''s a member of the Straw Hat Pirates, that means he''ll become one of the stars of this story."
"It''s okay... He deserves it."
The residents of Water 7 continued to passionately discuss the events of the chapter.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 357: Usopp come back!
Chapter 358: Thousand Sunny!
Chapter 359: Hometowns Reactions!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 365 Usopp come back!
Chapter 365 Usopp come back!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
=============================
Manga events:
Going back to what Zoro said earlier to the crew on the subject of Usopp, all the crew members were confused, after all, the ship has already left Water 7, but where is the last crew member...?...
Flashback:
((Eh!? Usopp will come back!?))
Sanji replied while smoking a cigarette as usual:
"Yeah. He was rehearsing at the beach."
"For real!?"
Luffy was pleasantly surprised after hearing this:
"Wow!! Good to know!! Let''s go fetch him immediately!!"
The same for Chopper and Nami, who sighed in relief:
"OOOH!"
"He''s not docile at all."
"Woo Hoo! Usopp''s coming back~~~!!!"
But before the trio exited the door, they were stopped by Zoro''s annoyed voice:
"Wait up, guys!!!"
"I won''t let anyone go fetch him."
Luffy was surprised by this:
"EEEEH!? Why!?"
"No matter what, you shouldn''t take a humble approach. I will not approve of him until he apologizes!!"
Hearing this, Chopper and Nami become enraged:
"Zoro!!!"
"Hey, why are you saying such things"
"SHUSH!!!"
Zoro immediately silenced Nami:
"Whatever the thoughts were in Luffy and Usopp''s argument, and no matter who was correct, as long as the two decided to fight, the outcome was entrusted to the match."
"In the end, he lost... And left us."
Sanji: "..."
Zoro: "Listen, Guys. Even though he''s such an idiot, He is our captain."
Luffy: "..."
"It''s better not to have someone who cannot pay due respect to him when there''s something in our crew.....!!" N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"CAN I... CAN I TAKE WHAT I SAID!!?"
"Can I please!!?... Please."
"Please let me stay with you guys!!!"
"PLEASE...!!!"
"PLEASE MAKE ME YOUR NAKAMA ONE MORE TIME!!!!"
Suddenly, Luffy''s rubber hand reached for Usopp.
"Luffy..."
Luffy''s tears come down in comically scene:
"IDIOT... HURRY AND GRAB MY HAND!!!! MWAH...!!!"
By his side Zoro laughed at this scene:
"You''re the idiot!!"
Nami laughed happily while wiping away her tears, the scene was very emotional though farcical:
"AH HA HA...!! You guys look so lame!"
While dragging Usopp to the ship Luffy was very happy:
"Finally... Everyone''s together!!! Let''s just away from this bombardment and head for adventure, guys!!!"
"OOOOH!!!"
=============================
"You see? I told you that..." Yasopp said.
Banshina cried so much that she couldn''t stop her tears.
Next to her, even Yasopp couldn''t stop his crying... He didn''t expect such a scene to come.
His son Usopp completely collapsed in the manga... The scene of his collapse was extremely touching!
It affected not only Usopp''s parents but all the One Piece manga fans.
This can be seen in the forums that was on the brink of exploding from the sheer number of tweets and posts supporting Usopp.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 358: Thousand Sunny!
Chapter 359: Hometowns Reactions!
Chapter 360: Revolutionary Stronghold Baltigo!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 366 Thousand Sunny!
Chapter 366 Thousand Sunny!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
:::::
East Blue, Loguetown;
"When will I appear again?!"
The 10-year-old looked happy and tense again while reading the One Piece volume as he wished he would appear again.
The little kid had the gaze of an adult man, sharp and indifferent.
This has changed since he appeared in the manga three years ago and was constantly stalked by many people due to his identity as a person with destiny.
(Author''s Note: People with destiny are the characters that appeared in the manga.)
The only place he felt safe in was the art store.
This kid who grew up on the tales of the great pirate king who started his journey from their town... was Smoker.
It''s fortunate for him as a kid would be difficult to recognize him if he did not reveal his name.
So he was still living his life relatively well in Loguetown which had become more prosperous than it had been in the past because of the art store.
For now, little Smoker was enjoying manga as much as any other reader.
But for characters like him appearing in the manga, his enjoyment was on a whole other level compared to ordinary people.
"Hahaha!"
Smoker laughed softly after seeing the stupid names the crew members had suggested for the ship.
"Thousand Sunny?!"
"A ship that can cross a thousand seas with unparalleled force."
"Good name."
"Hmm?! Why did Luffy say goodbye to his grandfather and the rest How will they escape?!"
"Oh shi-!! Garp really going to destroy them!!"
Seeing how Garp threw an enormous cannonball at Sunny made him shiver.
Not only he, but everyone else in the art store felt dumbfounded and in awe in this scene.
"What the heck! Did Garp seriously want to kill his grandson?!
But everyone breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the ship flew away
"Wait It''s flying away?!"
"Coupe De Burst... What?!"
"Oh my Gosh...! They''d really flown up!!"
"This ship is so amazing!!!"
=============================
Manga events:
Capital of Alubarna...
The atmosphere in this fantasy place was as wonderful as ever. Ever since Alabasta was transported from the blue sea to the sky positive changes kept happening one after another in this place.
One after another, new cities appeared, in which people of all races dwelt.
If Fish-Man Island is a paradise at the bottom of the sea, then Alabasta Sky Island is a paradise above the clouds.
...
"My dear wife!! Our kingdom had appeared in the manga again!"
While holding a manga book in his hands Cobra shouted excitedly.
His wife, Titi, was sitting on a soft bed while stroking her distended belly with warm, maternal looks.
She is clearly in the late stages of pregnancy!
"Hmm? Really? Let me see."
"This is you... This is Igaram... Chaka and this is Pell..."
"And this is my dear Vivi~ She looks so pretty~"
"Yes, just like her mother!"
A perverted look appeared on King Cobra''s face while saying that, but that didn''t escape his wife''s eyes...
"Ouch! It hurts!"
"Don''t show that kind of face again."
"Ah Understood!"
"I feel a bit sad for my dear Vivi who gave up her dreams to live in this kingdom... The journey she would have had with the Straw Hats is like no other."
"In this case Will there be a place for her in the crew in the future?!"
"The dangers of this world are many after all."
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 359: Hometowns Reactions!
Chapter 360: Revolutionary Stronghold Baltigo!
Chapter 361: Dragon''s Shocking Decision! Ace VS Blackbeard (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 367 Hometowns Reactions!
Chapter 367 Hometowns Reactions!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
::::::
Grand Line, Jaya;
Inside the art store at Jaya Island, a very weird scene occurred.
The same scene that appeared in the manga is ironically repeated in reality...
The scene that shown in the manga:
Zeff was reading the newspaper reporting the chaos caused by the Straw Hat crew in Enies Lobby, then showed the wanted poster of Sanji to his buddies who were already laughing so hard at it to tears, while they chanting: "Sanji is the best!! "
When in reality: Young man Zeff was reading the manga volume, exactly the scene in which he and his crew of chefs appear.
"Look at this, guys... Dahahaha!"
Although they laughed so hard when Sanji''s wanted poster appeared for the first time after their reaction to it in the manga appeared they laughed about it again than earlier.
"Sanji is a laughing stockNo, he a legend... Dahahaha!! Just who came up with the idea to hang his poster in the restaurant!?"
"I''m sure it was you, Patty! Who else could come up with such silly ideas? Kahahaha!"
"No, I seriously think it was you, Carne. You''re unsavory enough!"
"It''s you!"
"No, It''s you!"
"Enough of your nonsense, guys! Let''s end this volume in peace... Oh! It shows all the hometowns of the crew members and the relatives'' reactions..."
"That''s great... We''re really lucky to be alive to see these proud scenes in the manga."
Zeff was happy with these precious moments.
"This chapter got me seriously thinking about opening Baratie restaurant in the east blue It would be a great home to come back to."
Hearing that from their captain''s mouth made the rest of the crew smile and nod happily.
...
East Blue, Foosha Town;
Inside the "Foosha" art store, gazes were instinctively directed at the town''s mayor who appeared back in the manga.
"Hahaha! As expected of the Mayor, he''s not satisfied with Luffy going away and causing troubles for the navy."
"Well... My character in the manga is what should be in retirement age... But now, I''m still a strong young man. I support Luffy in what he did to save his comrades!"
"Damn it! It made me so excited, just remembering the scene when Luffy and the rest stand up for Robin gives me goosebumps!"
"Hahaha! This is our mayor!"
"Sure! The epic that Luffy and his squad did in Enies Lobby will be forever in the memory!"
"Oh... So pretty~"
"It''s Makino-chan~"
"Ah Yeah, yeah."
Koushiro and Tsuna were speechless at this moment.
...
Cocoyashi Town;
Like, Foosha, Syrup, and other villages that turned into cities because of the art store... The same applies to Cocoyashi Village, which in turn turned into a big city.
Not only is it big, but it can also even be said that it has become the capital of the Conomi Archipelago!
Inside the art store, the young men of the village were huddled together with mouths full of saliva and eyes the shape of a heart... Faces perverted completely in the shape of the Sanji template.
"Goddess No, this is a first-class Goddess!"
"Nojiko-chan!!"
"I love you!"
"How the hell? How could Sky Sword draw such beauty?!"
"Shut up... Nami is Better! Look at her poster!"
"No, Nojiko is better... These tattoos just made her hotter!"
"You fools! You are speaking in such a perverted way about my daughters before me?!"
"They are Bell-mre-san''s daughters"
"But they are my adopted daughters in the manga too!"
"We don''t deny it, Genzo... But you should know that as long as Bell-mre is alive, you have no chance of becoming an adoptive father to Nojiko and Nami in this life."
Genzo continued reading the manga without paying attention to what these mobs had to say.
In his heart, he will always be Nami and Nojiko''s adoptive father, as long as the One Piece manga has always admitted that.
::::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 360: Revolutionary Stronghold Baltigo!
Chapter 361: Dragon''s Shocking Decision! Ace VS Blackbeard (Part 1)
Chapter 362: Ace VS Blackbeard (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 368 Revolutionary Stronghold Baltigo!
Chapter 368 Revolutionary Stronghold Baltigo!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Grand Line, Drum Kingdom;
Drum Castle, This place was where the royal palace of the current royal family of the winter kingdom was located.
"Why?! Why was my kingdom''s identity completely obliterated in the manga!!? UWAAAH!!"
From within the castle, a clear crying voice could be heard.
The person who was crying heartily was the current king of the country himself.
King Mapol!
"It''s all because of you!"
Seeing the kingdom''s title in the manga changing from [[Drum Kingdom]] at the beginning to [[Sakura Kingdom]] now made him want to strangle his own son to death.
Seeing his father''s bloodshot eyes, the two-year-old Wapol started crying, too.
"Whoa! What the heck are you doing?! He''s just a little child!"
After hearing the voice of the child crying, his mother rushed to calm him down.
Queen Rosha was the wife of King Mapol and the mother of Wapol, another character who had not appeared in the manga before.
Unlike Mapol who looked like a good-looking version of the adult Wapol, Rosha looked like a very beautiful woman, with white hair, blue eyes, and a hot Milf body, she looked like a snow fairy.
When Rob saw her for the first time, he was baffled as to why such a beautiful woman would be associated with a man like King Mapol. Even if he were a king, he was not worthy of her.
... When he saw the arrival of his angry wife, King Mapol started to sweat profusely.
"I... I''ve been playing with him! Yeah, yeah. We were just playing!"
"You know that I want to make my son become a kind and just king..."
"Stop it! How many times have I told you he''s just a child? Don''t bully the kids, my Wapol will never be the same as it appeared in the manga, trust me!"
...
Bighorn or Art Store Town... The new capital of the winter kingdom.
This was where Rob set up the art store when he first came here.
Right now, there was a violent blizzard, and snow fell heavily on the art store, but no matter how much snow fell it didn''t change the outer appearance of the art store at all!
Unlike the art store, the surrounding houses sank into the snow at varying rates.
Although it was still day, due to the intensity of the blizzard, it looked extremely dark, gloomy, and cold.
This was the atmosphere outside, but inside the art store, the atmosphere was completely different.
=============================
Boom!!
"Damn you!!!"
"Son of bitch!!"
"Immediately! Dispatch a war regiment with Buster Call level one to destroy Baltigo Island!"
"Even if it isn''t the bastard rebel stronghold right now, we don''t want to see this island in this world anymore!"
"Blow it up!"
"Understood, sir!"
The CP0 official relayed the angry Gorosei''s orders and ran away.
"That''s why he resigned from the navy and left a year ago!"
"The worst criminal in the world?? Who gave him the courage to become one?"
"This is unforgivable!"
"We are at war with the hunters... And now, revolutionaries will surely appear... Things are getting worse."
"Even if they appear, they''ll be extremely weak. Don''t mind them for the time being, how about ''Cough''... Has he reached Wano?"
The moment the blond Gorosei said the name of the bald Gorosei, he suddenly coughed, so his name was not revealed.
"He has already arrived."
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 361: Dragon''s Shocking Decision! Ace VS Blackbeard (Part 1)
Chapter 362: Ace VS Blackbeard (Part 2)
Chapter 363: Darkness Fruit!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 369 Dragons Shocking Decision! Ace VS Blackbeard (1)
Chapter 369 Dragon''s Shocking Decision! Ace VS Blackbeard (1)
BlackStar_BH: v3l.B11n.
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Rommel Kingdom;
"Baltigo Island...! This white soil island?? Our..."
"... So this place was supposed to be the main base in our war against the World Government?!"
"... Interesting..."
A weird smile appeared on Dragon''s face after reading about these events.
Brook, Crocodile, Kuma, and Ivankov who entered the room a few minutes ago, all looked at Dragon strangely.
For Brook, he wasn''t part of the Revolutionary Army, but merely a link between the Revolutionary Army and the Hunters Guild.
He was still part of the Hunters Guild and was also considered a semi-member of the Revolutionary Army.
"I''ve always wanted to build an organization that would bring together a lot of free people."
At this moment, Dragon started to speak.
The current Dragon was not the famous Dragon from the manga.
He was still immature, a young man of 28.
Far from his enormous strength in his fifties, far from the aura of the leader of the revolutionaries and the title of the worst criminal in the world.
But here in the manga, he saw his future.
Dragon''s eyes reflected the face of his future self that was standing before the blue sky of Baltigo Island.
"I wanted to create an army of freedom..."
Kuma listened quietly, his expression unchanged since he entered this clean room.
A big smile appeared on Ivankov''s face while listening to his leader''s golden words.
Brook who returned to his human form inside the art store also smiled.
Crocodile also showed a rare smile.
" The target of the freedom army I wanted to establish is To liberate the world... You might think that the world I am talking about is limited to intelligent beings like us humans But no!"
"Not only that! I want to liberate everything on the surface of this world Our world has a spirit of its own, it is not an ordinary world at all. It''s a magical world. The impossible can become reality in it."
"And this is what Rob showed us more than once in the many worlds he drew in his arts... He showed us how unique and exceptional our world is."
"But before Rob and his worlds appeared, I was guided by the world spirit to see the truth of it. Our world is ruled by people who don''t deserve it. The seas world tried to use its fangs for resistance but it was destroyed long ago and the world still wants to break free of its chains towards a freer world."
Towards perfect one piece, all the races born of this world, need to harmonize and live in peace with its air, soil, trees, seas, treasures, clouds, and magic in order to continue its development... But the world government made our world that was once walking in the footsteps of progress lagging behind..."
"One Piece manga will eventually create that world that the world spirit wants, for that reason, everyone is watching this manga with endless passion."
Dragon continued the long speech that he had never said before to anyone while the others heard him in amazement... Since they joined Dragon team they had never heard him speak like this before.
"Actually, with the One Piece manga here, we don''t need to stand up and do anything... No need for a freedom army, no need for revolutionaries to appear in this world."
Before Ace could finish his words, he was shot by the sniper Van Augur, but the bullets passed through his fiery body.
The inevitable battle between Ace and the Blackbeard Pirates has begun!
Van Augur and Jesus Burgess attacked but were easily routed by Ace.
...
..
=============================
Inside the ''Ohara'' art store, Rouge''s hands holding the manga volume started to tremble.
"Teach This evil bastard wants to recruit Ace?!"
"Oh no! They want to catch Luffy... Since Luffy and his comrades had already left Water 7 3 days ago... Does that mean that Ace succeeded in stopping the Blackbeard Pirates?!"
"Probably true!"
"Hahaha! He wanted to become a Pirate King, huh?! What an ambitious person!"
The Roger Pirates continued to discuss current events excitedly... Most of them didn''t know Ace''s true identity as the son of their captain.
Only members like Rayleigh, Gaban, and Oden who know Rouge''s full name can link Ace to their leader and his wife.
"Everything will be fine, don''t worry, my dear."
Roger smiled sweetly at his wife, trying to comfort her.
"Do you believe Ace will win?"
"Ace is very strong! Of course, he''ll win."
Roger was sure of this... Good guys always triumph over evil ones in the end.
This is what Rob used to do in his stories.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 362: Ace VS Blackbeard (Part 2)
Chapter 363: Darkness Fruit!
Chapter 364: Red Hair Pirates Meeting!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 370 Ace VS Blackbeard (2)
Chapter 370 Ace VS Blackbeard (2)
BlackStar_BH: v3l.B11n.
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
=============================
Manga events:
While burned by Ace''s fires, Teach began to howl and writhe like a pig:
"Gwah, hot, hot, hot!!"
"HOT!!!"
"Captain!!!"
"Captain!!!"
Even Jesus Burgess and Laffitte were worried after seeing their captain''s condition, but Teach wouldn''t allow them to approach him:
"Sh-Shut up, guys, and stay back!!! ZEH HAA..."
"Shit... HAA... HAA..."
"ZEHAHAHAHAHA... Yeah, I know Ace. You want to kill me, right?"
Ace: "..."
At this point, Teach begins to confess everything, even the reason for his crime:
"... You''re right... Killing your own Nakama is a big crime."
"I admit; I killed fourth division commander Thatch.....!!
Ace: "..."
"I had no other choice... He had obtained the devil fruit that I wanted!!"
"Our ship''s rule was that anyone who found a fruit could eat it."
In this scene, a flashback shows Thatch holding a purple devil fruit while Teach stands behind him with horrified looks.
"I memorized all of the fruit shapes listed in the illustrated reference book, so I knew it was the fruit I''d been looking for right away."
"I was on Whitebeard''s ship for several decades because I thought his ship would have the best chance of obtaining that fruit."
"If I never got lucky, I had decided to give up, but then my Nakama found the fruit...!!!"
Ace''s face dimmed after hearing all of that:
"Is that why you killed Thatch... And took the fruit?"
Teach''s hands started to turn pure and malevolent darkness:
"Well, it was just a twist of fate. This ability chose me, Ace. ZEHAHAHA!!! Now, I''ve become the strongest with this, Ace!!!"
"Look... This is something completely different from the rest of the logia...!!!"
Benn Beckman was someone who loved women so much, but he couldn''t show any misplaced intentions towards this kind lady in front of him, after all, she was his boss''s wife... She and most of the beautiful women here...
"Come out of here."
"Ah, thank you."
Olvia had led them to the tavern where Roger''s pirates are before she left
...
"Ace... So unlucky..."
"Yes, facing the owner of such fruit is a losing battle for another Devil Fruit user."
"This Devil Fruit is terrifying."
"Darkness Fruit!"
"I wonder what the outcome of the battle really is?!"
On the side, Rouge''s face was very pale after seeing the end of the arc suggesting Ace loses... His hat falling onto the ground without announcing the result of the battle was a hint of his loss.
"This Don''t say this is our son''s loss, Roger."
Rouge whispered with low voice, but Roger could hear it.
Roger bit his lips. He didn''t know that this scenario would happen...
"Don''t worry my dear, Ace won''t get hurt, I''m sure of that."
"No, we have to ask Rob about it... We need to find him, he''s the only one who really knows..."
"Rouge... Calm down."
"No, I saw it three years ago His heavy memories It contained a bit of our son''s bad fate, although I couldn''t tell what kind of bad fate it was, I knew it was very bad."
"Roger... Is our son going to die?"
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 363: Darkness Fruit!
Chapter 364: Red Hair Pirates Meeting!
Chapter 365: Vegapunk Joining!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 371 Darkness Fruit!
Chapter 371 Darkness Fruit!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
============================
Teach''s gazes bore the pride of the victor while he looked at the loser:
"HAA... Look... Nothing stands a chance in front of the darkness!!"
"Even your strength! HAA..."
The small village where Ace and Blackbeard were fighting each other was completely destroyed as it was engulfed in the flames or plunged into endless darkness.
"... But really, it''s a pity to lose your power.....!!"
"Ace...!! C''mon and be my Nakama!!! ZEHAHAA..."
Sitting on the ground, Ace''s complexion was paler than snow at this moment, he was breathing heavily as it was evident how draining he had been in this battle against a hideous Dark Fruit user... Despite all that, he could lose the battle but he wouldn''t lose his dignity: v3l.B11n.
"If I give into the force, there''ll be no point to my life. I will never leave any regrets in my life...!!! Got that, Idiot!?"
Even though his face was covered with blood and sweat, the strong person''s smile was still painted on his face, at least he didn''t look more pathetic than Teach in this battle who was still saying his nonsense almost every moment:
"... Survival is all that matters in this world... HAA... What a shame, Ace... DIE IN THE DARKNESS!!!"
"DAI ENKAI!!"
At this moment, Ace also stood up which terrified Teach, and used an amazing move, an enormous sun appeared above Ace''s head which was obviously his ultimate move for this battle:
"ENTEI!!"
"ZEHAHAHA!! Flaming light or darkness!! Only one will win!!!"
Ace also left his last words to seal this losing battle:
"... I will make Whitebeard the king."
BOOM!!
A terrific explosion occurred as the island was reduced to half dark and half blazing, the waves of the surrounding sea continued to collide in a stunning sight showing just how intense the battle was.
This was a power similar to that of admirals in the hands of the pirates!!
Her awesome beauty was one of the factors that made her precisely worthy of sitting on this throne which was the mark of victory for the coalition of twenty nations against the former ruling kingdom.
Being the person who was at the top of the alliance, she had the right to sit on it. (In the future she will sit on something better than an empty throne.)
Just her bad mood caused the death of any life form that came near her.
"This fruit again Why do you always pick rotten eggs from D clan?!"
Even IM who was almost omniscient didn''t know why the darkness fruit choose people like Teach from one generation to the next...
"The last one was that guy so confident of himself... What was his name again?! Uh... Rocks D. Xebec."
"Well, I have to destroy this rotten egg before another troublesome Dark Dragon hatches for us."
The secret behind the Darkness Fruit, she was the most knowledgeable about in this world.
"Fufufu~ Maybe even my Rob-Chan doesn''t know how dangerous this thing is."
IM''s bad mood is starting to moderate after she thinks of her Rob-Chan... That good boy still surprises her every time.
He''s like an endless dark abyss of surprises!
"Maybe I should meet him again? Fufufu~ That would be fun~."
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 364: Red Hair Pirates Meeting!
Chapter 365: Vegapunk Joining!
Chapter 366: Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 372 Red Hair Pirates Meeting!
Chapter 372 Red Hair Pirates Meeting!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!* v3l.B11n.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Inside a dark cell, 16-year-old Teach was lying on his back in a somewhat miserable state.
His legs and hands were handcuffed with pure kairouseki so that he couldn''t move and he was thrown into a corner after he almost died due to the violent beatings he had been subjected to previously.
And he had been fed an ordinary Zoan Fruit, Model: Donkey-Donkey before!
And that made him more miserable than the injuries.
"Actually, a bug like you deserves to die, but the problem with Oyaji is that he''s too affectionate..."
On the opposite side, Marco''s fingers had a blue flame on them as he ran over Teach''s injuries.
After hearing that, Teach''s face darkened more and more, but he didn''t say anything, as, for his current situation, his condition didn''t allow him to resist, the most important thing now was to save his life.
"Yes, yes, Brother Marco I am a bug... Cough!"
"Shut up! Everyone on this ship knows who you really are. You don''t have to act again."
"Besides, you''re a donkey now, not a bug."
Teach''s eyelashes twitched after touching his sore spot again.
"... Did you know... Teach..."
"In the manga, you were able to achieve the target which you came to this ship for. The target which you have waited so much for and which you have always dreamed of."
After hearing this, Teach''s pupils shrank but soon restored to their normal size.
But Marco, who was close to him, clearly noticed this.
"Everyone in the world knows this Except for you. That''s because you were beaten so badly by Oyaji before you could even see that"
"... It''s kinda your good luck because if you had been in front of Oyaji a while ago, you would surely have died without a grave."
Teach''s body trembled after hearing Marco''s heavy tone, which made him remember Whitebeard''s angry face...
This in turn made him feel extremely terrified That person was a true demon, not a human.
"Here I will let you see it. I want you to feel very frustrated that you won''t get the chance to see yourself in such a grandiose form in the future."
Marco has opened the manga on two pages, showing the scene when Teach demonstrates the hideous Darkness Fruit ability he stole from Thatch to Ace.
Seeing that, Teach couldn''t control his emotions, he wanted to reach out to grab the manga book but couldn''t move.
"You killed Thatch in the manga... But before this volume, we had no idea who Thatch was, and what his role in our crew was. But now, we know who he is. He''s our future brother. Who''ll take your place later, Teach."
Blackbeard in the manga seemed to be laughing and indicating that he had gotten a logia fruit that had no similar in the world, in contrast to the current Teach.
"I''ll show you something longer!"
"Your nose...?!"
Buggy''s face turned red from anger, he really wanted to rush to smash his annoying face.
"Did you say my nose was red, you son of a bitch!?! $#$$#..."
"Calm down, Buggy, he''s just joking!"
"STOP IT & $#$$!!!"
...
Buggy was tied aside, and the trio of future Red Hair Pirates continued their first meeting.
"So We finally met...?"
"Yes, what a great moment!!"
"Fabulous!!"
Shanks, Beckman, and Yasopp all smiled before bursting out into loud laughter.
"Ahahahaha!!"
"Kahahahaha!!"
"Wahahahaha!!"
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 365: Vegapunk Joining!
Chapter 366: Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (Part 1)
Chapter 367: Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 373 Vegapunk Joining!
Chapter 373 Vegapunk Joining!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
v3l.B11n.
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
::::::
Ohara, Tree of Omniscience;
Inside a room full of bookshelves where there are three Poneglyphs next to each other, the Poneglyph in the middle has been in this place for who knows how long.
"Many centuries passed by, but I don''t know who brought it here. This information has not been recorded."
''''As for the Poneglyphs on both sides, Rob brought them here from Alabasta.''''
"Both contain historical information about AlabastaBut one does not contain only historical information."
" Cough! Is it okay for me to carry on talking, boy?"
Clover looked at Rob who was standing next to Dragon, Crocodile, Brook, Kuma, and Ivancov, and asked him if it was okay to talk about this dangerous information before all these people.
"No problem."
Rob smiled gently before nodding his head in agreement.
Clover sighed in relief before continuing his speech.
"I don''t know what made a great country like the ruling kingdom feels so intimidated as to hide the information of an ancient weapon in an ordinary poneglyph that only carried the historical information of the Alabasta country."
"Is it the world government, I wonder!?"
"What''s so scary about the world government?"
"Hahaha! Clover yo~ You must be kidding"
"You seem to have forgotten how terrifying the world government was in those years when you were protected by that monster. Did you forget your years of adventures and the previous ten times you spent in the Navy prisons, huh!?"
"Uh"
Clover froze upon hearing what the long-headed man beside him said.
"Uh. What?! Do you wrinkle your tongue, Clover?"
Vegapunk adjusted his glasses while mocking his old friend.
"At least I didn''t degrade myself to join the government and I waited for someone to come along who could fight them, how about you? They had bought you just by a few berries!"
The purpose of Vegapunk coming here is his desire to learn all of Ohara''s knowledge, of course, Rob stipulated to join him which Vegapunk agreed to in a flash.
As if he was waiting for it!
..
In front of the Art Palace, Rob finds Olvia waiting for him with Rouge and Roger, Olvia''s creepy smile makes him remember the deep trouble he got himself into.
In the past few hours, he''s tasked Oliv with deleting any tweets about Robin smashing Franky''s balls or banning anyone who went the red line in his tweet.
All this so Olvia doesn''t get angry any more than she already is.
"Welcome back, dear~"
"Ah... Olvia. Is all thing alright? Oh, Captain! Rouge-san... You two are here, too?!"
"You must have finished today''s volume..."
Rob felt deeply sorry for this couple whose son''s tragedy saga was just beginning.
Roger, Rouge, and maybe Garp and Newgate were the people who would be the most touched by the upcoming arcs in the manga.
For that matter, Rob really had nothing to do to stop the bleeding.
They must experience it as the people of Ohara and his beloved wife did.
Rob hugged Olvia, who did not refuse, but took the opportunity to pinch him and tell him in his ear in a low voice:
"Today I will punish you in bed"
"Oh, alright..."
::::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 366: Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (Part 1)
Chapter 367: Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (Part 2)
Chapter 368: The strong swordman in the world Rob!
Chapter 374 Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (1)
Chapter 374 Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (1)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
::::
Far from the four seas, in the semi-enclosed country of Wano;
The Celestial Dragon Ship stopped near Wano''s waterfall.
"No need. I''ll go on my own from here..."
"But, Gorosei-sama... Our task is to keep you safe-"
The world government agent''s voice stopped in his throat and he collapsed onto the ship''s ground suddenly.
"You are a thousand years too young to secure my safety."
The bald Gorosei jumped off the ship and, using moonwalk, began to climb through the air toward the country of Wano above.
"I didn''t want to come here again but in order to obtain the ancient weapon to the lord, I have no choice This country must be destroyed"
The bald Gorosei''s speed increased several times and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the beach of Kuri Town.
"Hmm, there is an art store here, as expected."
The ''Kuri'' art store was evident to the bald Gorosei after he entered Wano.
"It would be annoying if that store noticed me."
The bald Gorosei lowered his presence and started running with ''Soru'' along the shore to get out of Kuri Province first before penetrating into the depths of Wano and going to the Flower Capital.
Little did he know there was another art store waiting for him in the capital...
...
Flower Capital;
Mihawk who was sleeping on the grassy ground while enjoying the breeze suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.
Same for Issho who was not far from him.
"Looks like we have an unusual guest, Hawk-chan."
Issho stood and looked north from whence the enemy was coming.
They''ve just received a warning from the art store''s spirit (Oliv) about the appearance of an enemy, so their mission is finally starting to get more serious.
"Who might it be?"
"I don''t know, but I''m sure he won''t leave this place alive."
Suddenly, the bald Gorosei noticed the disappearance of the sunlight on the battlefield.
He raised his head and watched this huge thing that was tumbling toward the ground with dead eyes.
"Tsk... That''s bad."
...
The people of the Flower Capital raised their heads with despair in their eyes to see many flaming meteors falling from the sky directly toward them.
Little did they know that while they are sitting safely in their homes, a fierce battle is underway to defend them.
A battle between legendary hunters and a member of the Gorosei...
Both ends roughly represent the peak at their poles.
This is undoubtedly why their battle will be devastating, to say the least.
BOOM!!
BOOM!!
BOOM!!
The sound of explosions continued to engulf the whole of Wano, after which shock waves from the meteor collision appeared to spread out, engulfing everything in sight.
At this moment, two golden barriers appeared on both sides of Wano, preventing the shock waves from spreading and destroying everything.
The destruction was confined to the battlefield only.
::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 367: Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (Part 2)
Chapter 368: The strong swordman in the world Rob!
Chapter 369: Rob VS Imu!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 375 Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (2)
Chapter 375 Two legendary hunters VS One Gorosei! (2)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
The moment the golden barrier that surrounded all of Kuri and a large part of Kibi and Udon appeared, the Akazayas knew something was wrong.
Fortunately for them, the existence of an art store in this country canceled all the shock waves and earthquakes that were enough to give a very devastating blow to the Wano country.
"What the hell is going on-De Guzaru!?"
Kin''emon was shocked and horrified by the scene that came from the center of Wano, the flower capital.
Even from this distance, everyone could see the chaos of their kingdom.
Suddenly, the screen of the art store that usually transmits anime episodes appeared and blurred an accurate picture of what exactly was going on at the battlefield on the outskirts of the flower capital.
A living hell appeared in that place, volcanic lava replaced the river separating Kibi Province from the flower capital, traces of meteorite explosions, and massive smoke rose into the sky.
On this chaotic battlefield, Issho who was carrying the unconscious Mihawk stood outside the golden barrier that he was preparing to enter at any moment to retreat away in case the bald Gorosei reappeared.
The second golden barrier surrounded the Flower Capital, Mount Fuji, half of Kibi Province, Hakumai Province, and Ringo.
The only place that was not protected by both barriers was the battlefield, which was a few kilometers across.
"It''s Issho-san and Mihawk-san!!"
"Oh my God, what is going on!?"
"They are clearly on a battlefield!!"
"Who is the enemy that could push them to this state!?"
"Is such an enemy here in Wano!?"
"Come on let us go to the battlefield! You don''t have to worry about the safety of the residents. Two barriers are now protecting every soul in Wano!"
The fiery fox Kin''emon took out his sword and raised it to the sky.
"Ah~ I''m really busy, a friendly kingdom is being invaded right now, I''ll go check it out."
"What the friendly kingdom you talking about!?"
This time it was Roger who asked.
"Oh, it''s Wano-Kuni."
"Wano!? That''s bad let''s go fast then! It''s Oden''s country."
"Don''t worry, there are two legendary hunters out there as well as two art stores. Even if it was bombarded by three ancient weapons, it would never be harmed."
"Huh!?"
"Goodbye now, tell Olvia I''ll be back for dinner."
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 368: The strong swordman in the world Rob!
Chapter 369: Rob VS Imu!
Chapter 370: The battle that almost destroyed the world!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 376 The Strong Swordman In The World, Rob!
Chapter 376 The Strong Swordman In The World, Rob!
BlackStar_BH:
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year For all you, guys...!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Rob walked out of the ''Flower Capital'' art store in Wano, and to his surprise, he didn''t find anyone inside.
Even the store goddesses who were assigned to this store...
The art store was empty right now!
Of course, everyone outside was looking at the giant screen showing the battlefield at the moment.
All the people of Wano wanted to see the wonderful people who were fighting the enemy who wanted to destroy their country.
"Well, maybe that vision from little Shyarly will come true today Anyway, I''ll take precautions first."
After leaving the art store, Rob turned into bolts of lightning and disappeared before anyone could notice his arrival.
Rob was moving at lightning speed towards the battlefield, he quickly disappeared from the capital city and passed the golden barrier, and entered the chaotic battlefield the moment Issho was talking about the impossibility of betraying his trust.
"Well said, Issho."
"Now, you can retreat inside the barrier, I will take care of the rest."
Rob knew Issho''s personality well so he wasn''t really surprised by his response, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t happy about it.
When Issho heard Rob''s voice and sensed his arrival with observation haki, he sighed in relief and nodded with a smile.
"Well, boss!"
Issho was still carrying Mihawk on his shoulder as he retreated inside the barrier which did not reject him due to his identity as one of the Hunters.
Only Hunters and art store employees could pass freely through the golden barrier, no one else could unless the people who Rob allowed them to.
"And now, Gorosei-san Did you intend to recruit one of our employees!?"
With a thick face, Rob was lecturing Gorosei about morals after he had just recruited the best scientist in the world who already belonged to the world government who they''ve had paid already a huge sum of billions of berries to him to advance his research.
Not only that, he had even kidnapped a Vice-Admiral of the Navy and recruited him in the end
"You! You damned bastard! Don''t think we don''t know about all the people you pulled from our side to your side!"
Before that, he had never thought that the so-called strong swordsman in the world would be better than him in this domain. But the truth was right in front of his eyes now.
"Oh Forget it then."
Rob regained his indifferent face.
"So let me rephrase the question Did you come here for Pluton?"
"You know about it As expected. You really should die."
"Gorosei-san You have to change your mindset because the times have already changed."
Rob sent out an ordinary sword slash, but it smoothly cut through space and arrived before the bald Gorosei.
An extremely colossal fallen angel whose body looked like a prop between the sky and earth wanted to slash his body with a giant purple sword.
A fear he had never felt before attacked the bald Gorosei''s soul at this moment.
["Angel of Doom"]
"With that leaves four Gorosei and one Lord."
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 369: Rob VS Imu!
Chapter 370: The battle that almost destroyed the world!
Chapter 371: The Reactions Through The World!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 377 Rob VS Imu!
Chapter 377 Rob VS Imu!
BlackStar_BH:
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year For all you, guys...!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Before he turned back, Rob''s eyes narrowed at this exact moment.
On the opposite side, when the bald Gorosei thought that he who had lived for several centuries would die in this way from an opponent who did not even take him seriously, but at this moment, a weird abnormality occurred in his body.
A thin hand came out from his chest and easily grabbed the deadly slashing attack.
The illusion of the colossal doom angel quickly dissipated after that.
A swamp of shadows like a black hole appeared below Gorosei''s body, making the latter feel extremely cold.
After the hand, the whole body came out.
She was wearing a black robe that only covered her back, while her pretty red skirt and fishnet stockings were revealed that added a lovely touch to her long legs.
The long golden dragon crown on her head seemed to be just an additional accessory that added to her elegance and prestige.
Imu came out in all her glory at this moment.
"T-Thank you for saving my humble life, Lord!"
The bald Gorosei fell onto his knees and started to thank his lord again and again.
"Your mission here is over, it''s okay to come back."
While she was saying that, she was still looking at Rob who put his sword back in his inventory and put his hands in his pockets and just watched intently.
"Was it fun to bully my slaves, Rob-chan!?"
""
Rob did not want to talk to this scary woman, until now, he did not know the depths of her strength and mystery, and he did not succeed in obtaining a useful amount of information about her in the first meeting.
But he knows she wanted to kill him on their first meeting, which is why Rob was sure she''d want to kill him on their second meeting, too.
But was Rob afraid?
"You''re not afraid of me? What''s the reason for that? Did your newly acquired strength give you confidence?"
It became heavier as if it was using a Gravity Fruit.
A green-black light surrounded him and when it disappeared, Rob''s appearance completely changed into a demonic version of Ulqiuora.
"Hmm, can you get the strength of the characters you draw, interesting."
The air around Imu was starting to become heavy as well...
As if the sky sensed what was coming, a massive storm started sweeping across the sky above Wano.
The sky above Wano turned ink-black at this moment.
Even people in Hunters Island and New Onigashima Island could see the weird storm.
Huge red dragon wings appeared behind Imu''s back, dragon horns appeared on her head, and her hands turned into sharp, short sword-like claws.
Her current form looked beautiful and terrifying at the same time.
"Come on, Rob-chan, let''s have fun together~ Fufufu!"
The moment the two sides collided, the world shook!
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 370: The battle that almost destroyed the world!
Chapter 371: The Reactions Through The World!
Chapter 372: A New Anime Trailer!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 378 The battle that almost destroyed the world!
Chapter 378 The battle that almost destroyed the world!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA v3l.B11n.
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
All over the New World regions, all the pirates and islanders could see two colossal auras colliding with each other again and again.
One is green dark and the other is red dark.
They covered all the sky of the New World and were extending to cover half of the planet of seas little by little and then will engulf the whole world in a battle that no other battle could reach its intensity.
The green dark and red dark colors looked like a beautiful aurora, but the people who saw it knew that it was a harbinger of disaster.
Because everyone can see the intense black color that is found in the far east.
On the battlefield!
Back in Wano, the people here were trembling with fear right now inside their houses.
Even being inside the art store''s barrier didn''t give them that sense of security.
Because what they are witnessing at the moment is beyond anything words can describe.
The land that was not protected within the two golden barriers disappeared a long time ago and turned into a black abyss that crazily sucked in the river water.
Rob transformed into a fearsome and terrifying devil with a power that even Imu had to defend against it.
Imu''s anticipation of the future could no longer locating her terrifying opponent''s location.
But even so, the enthusiastic smile never disappeared from her pretty face, it just kept getting bigger.
What she was seeing right now has completely exceeded her expectations.
Rob''s strength was much greater than what he showed that day when he countered Uranus'' attack with his body.
Of course, because Rob was fighting using the unlimited spiritual power that he got from Ulquiorra template and his physical strength as well as his fearsome Haki, all this allowed him to fight Imu with fierce competition and even press her to her back foot.
In this battle, Imu was displaying the abilities of several Paramecia-type Devil Fruits, each one more dangerous than the other.
Rob did not recognize any ability from them.
But by using his overpowering spiritual power, any curse-like ability was canceled out every time it started to affect his body.
All these are thanks to his second transformation.
Using his spiritual power, Rob formed a green energy spear that looked like an enchanted arrow on both sides.
He didn''t want to use this attack in battle, but now, he had no choice.
He didn''t hesitate to throw it at Imu who was busy pouring her strength and focus into creating a perfect black hole.
The spear formed a powerful and beautiful scene in the air and headed straight for Imu, who had already seen the future and froze in the horror of the future scene.
She decisively stopped what she was doing and disappeared into a tiny black hole.
She ran away!
Lanza del Relmpago passed through her original location and exploded at the center of the still-unfinished black hole, followed by a devastating explosion.
BOOOOOOOM!!!!
Like the explosion of thousands of nuclear bombs in one place, everyone in the world could see and feel the consequences of the explosion.
The New World has plunged into devastating chaos.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 371: The Reactions Through The World!
Chapter 372: A New Anime Trailer!
Chapter 373: Next Saga: Thriller Bark!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 379 The Reactions Through The World!
Chapter 379 The Reactions Through The World!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
::::::
A week after the legendary battle:
News of the devastating battle between the two world-dominant leaders has spread to every corner of the world, bringing with it global tension and epic stories that will be passed down through generations to come.
Fish-Man Island;
Mermaids Bay, near the art store.
"Did you hear the latest news?!"
"You mean what happened last week?! The forum is full of all kinds of stories and news about that... That was so shocking!"
"Yes, a lot has happened Oh my goodness we were so lucky we were far enough away not to be affected by that battle!"
"I heard that the main island of the Golden Lion Shiki was almost destroyed in the big explosion, Hunters Island would have been blown up had it not been for the art store''s barrier."
"Shiki is an idiot, he''s the one who decided to go there to watch the battle! Most dreadful is the inhabitants of Wano, it''s said that Wano has become an island without sea"
"Idiot, only hundreds of kilometers of the sea around the island were blown away, the area of the country was greatly increased and the island was divided into two halves"
"Did you also hear about the remains of their ancient kingdom that was also exposed because of the battle?!"
"I heard that But I don''t know what caused the battle in the first place!"
"You two are idiots."
At this moment, a Fishman with a fierce expression intervened in the conversation, terrifying the two young men who were chatting about the latest horrific events in the world.
"One of the Gorosei attacked Wano country to kill the shogun, but the legendary hunters No. 10 Mihawk, and No. 5 Issho repelled the Gorosei''s attack and fought with him in an intense battle witnessed by all the residents of Wano... Then they lost, but the Hunters Guild''s boss Sky Sword appeared personally and almost killed the Gorosei..."
"Then what happened after that?!"
"Tell us, big brother!"
"Here, See for yourself."
The Fishman with a fierce expression handed them a newspaper with a large headline:
{The battle that almost destroyed the world!!}
{Event: A devastating battle occurred over the sky of the closed country of Wano between Sky Sword Rob, the highest wanted person in the history of the World Government, and a mysterious person said to be the person behind the current World Government... Anyway, he is not a mysterious person anymore...etc}
Kaido was crying while expressing his frustrations while both King and Queen sighed.
They also wanted to cry...
"If we leave this place we won''t find any art store nearby, Kaido-Sama... How about re-looking at the Golden Lion''s offer?!"
Queen was deeply interested in the Golden Lion''s offer.
"That old bastard thinks he can revive the Rocks Pirates and rule over them Hiccup~! He''s just a dreamy bastard!"
"Even Rocks himself, if he could somehow leave his grave, wouldn''t be able to do anything in front of these two demons who are now ruling the world."
"But I''ll see about his offer He has an art store after all, maybe allying with him in this world that is on the path of the hegemony of two world powers wouldn''t be such a bad choice Hiccup~!"
...
Even the distant Zou Island on Zunesha''s back was not spared from the consequences of the battle and would have been destroyed had it not been for Zunesha''s protection.
On that day, Zunesha turned around for the first time in a thousand years and started running in the opposite direction.
If Roger had been nearby, he would have heard a lot of interesting things from a terrified Zunesha at that moment.
"Who he is!!? Who can fight the Goddess of Death equally, other than Nikka!!"
::::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 372: A New Anime Trailer!
Chapter 373: Next Saga: Thriller Bark!
Chapter 374: New Volume of Solo Leveling!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 380 A New Anime Trailer!
Chapter 380 A New Anime Trailer!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Inside Ohara''s art store, in his private section, Rob was thinking.
"Ah What should I choose this time?!"
"Should I go with a new anime or a new manga?!"
Even though he was in a state of deep thought, his hands didn''t stop drawing on his laptop... He was checking the finishing touches on the new volume of the manhwa Solo Leveling after he had already finished drawing half of the chapters of the new One Piece volume that will enter a new saga!
"I promised them I will find a suitable world to meddle in its plot Which one is good enough?"
At this point, Rob was searching his huge mental library for a suitable story as a new anime or manga... That wouldn''t just be fun.
"A story as terrible as Attack on Titan deserves to be a game world cool enough to allow that to happen..." (I''m not going to reveal much about that right now, I''m sorry.)
"Hmm, a big world, it has its fair share of the superpowers, inferior to the Pirate World, a dictatorial empire, revolutionaries, heroes of justice, insane villains And most importantly, a world as corrupt as the Pirate World Well, isn''t this world the best one among them?!"
"Oh, yeah, it''s the perfect candidate~"
Rob was delighted when he remembered a certain show that had put him into a week of frustration.
"Okay, we''re done with this."
After he finished drawing the new volume of Solo Leveling, he started copying a huge number of copies in order to prepare them for updating at the specified time later, and he went on to prepare a new trailer that will be broadcast in all art stores tomorrow .
Being the Minister of Happiness in this bleak world, he must continue his hard work and let the people of this world know that they are not the only ones suffering.
There are other worlds whose authors enjoy torturing ordinary people within them, in order to make a worthy plot.
"But this anime will be very interesting as the protagonists will also suffer greatly Here the plot armor is completely disabled, no one can anticipate the events."
Rob smiled as he entered the production room as if he hadn''t emerged victorious from a battle against the strongest in this world just a few days ago.
If Imu had not escaped at that moment, she would have lost several limbs if she had not died.
This was his revenge for her last attempt to kill him in the Enies Lobby.
Little did he know that what he did was a huge mistake because he made the craziest woman in this world become totally obsessed with him...
...
The next day, Ohara''s residents are surprised by the art store''s gigantic display screen.
[He''s the reason why this country is rotting.]
At this moment, violent scenes began to appear, as the bodies of women and men who had been flogged to death were suspended, causing goosebumps in the viewers.
"Tsk Another world is corrupt to the core."
Dragon''s expression twitched after seeing these scenes, as a smart person, he fully understood the purpose of this anime... This was exactly what Rob had promised him.
Dragon covered his face with his green mantle and turned back to the Tree of Omniscience... Everyone who passed him gave him the way in fear.
Dragon, who was supposed to be a mysterious person, has become a popular character in Ohara.
...
Away in Wano whose shape has completely changed due to the last battle.
Mihawk stared intently at the sword in Akame''s hand.
His sharp eyes noticed Akame''s fighting style only from the trailer and detected her sword''s weird feature in one scene.
"Hmm, interesting."
He didn''t expect that he would be eagerly awaiting another show after Demon Slayer.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 373: Next Saga: Thriller Bark!
Chapter 374: New Volume of Solo Leveling!
Chapter 375: Solo Leveling: Job Change Quest!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 381 Next Saga: Thriller Bark!
Chapter 381 Next Saga: Thriller Bark!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
On her throne, Imu sat with a blank expression on her face while she looked at the wanted poster in her hand.
The eyes of the person in the poster seemed to be looking down on her, but in fact, he was looking down on the photographer who was trying to hide from his senses.
Down the stairs leading to the throne, the five elders knelt with fanatical expressions on their faces.
"We can muster all our military forces and attack Ohara now, Lord. Just give us your order, and we will take revenge! We shall flog him alive!!"
"There is no point in hiding from the eyes of the world now, this magical world is also terrified of this person named Rob. No doubt it will support us to exterminate him!"
"We''re getting ready to fully reveal your existence in the manga: ''Heir of the World'', so it''s okay for you to return to the world as a well-deserved Queen, Lord!"
"That bastard Sky Sword has created a new anime targeting our bad reputation We have to respond this time"
On the throne, the words of the clique below seemed insignificant to Imu who was still looking with her three eyes at Rob''s yellow eyes in the poster.
The more she looks, the more secrets she discovers about this mysterious guy.
"You are not just a descendant of the Light of Knowledge clan You are much more than that I will reveal it myself. But for now, I am going to enjoy a few of your interesting shows~ Fufufu!"
After that, she folded and shrunk the poster to a suitable size and hid it in the river between her beautiful breasts.
Her eye fell on the bald Gorosei who was seemingly in a pitiful state, still suffering from severe injuries... It wasn''t only because of his battle with Rob but mostly because of that intense blast, after all, that massive explosion killed everyone aboard the government ship! He''s the only survived due to his Devil Fruit ability.
"So what were you saying again!?"
Imu asked nonchalantly.
"Ah It''s like this"
The bald Gorosei retold everything they had said before.
"Just wait for me, Rob and Kaido! I will create an army of undead and take revenge on you!!"
Apparently, Moria didn''t learn anything from the last lesson.
"Huh, what is this building!?"
While wandering around the island''s cemetery, he stumbled upon a weird building.
"Isn''t this... An art store!?"
Moria walked inside and was shocked by what he saw.
He just thought of creating the Thriller Bark after losing his former crew at the hands of Kaido, but what is he seeing now!?
{NEW SAGA: Thriller Bark Saga!}
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 374: New Volume of Solo Leveling!
Chapter 375: Solo Leveling: Job Change Quest!
Chapter 376: The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 382 New Book of Solo Leveling!
Chapter 382 New Book of Solo Leveling!
BlackStar_BH:
Hello all! The new year has come, and we have done a lot over the past year, I worked hard and wrote for you all, who in turn supported me in every step! Thank you very much! We will continue the fun journey together through the new year! Happy New Year
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
::::
West Blue, Ohara:
"Brook-San, you have to see this!" v3l.B11n.
"Yohohoho! You look excited, Kuma-San... What do I have to see? Is the Solo Leveling volume already updated!?"
Brook walked out of his house in a black suit and a guitar on his back, ready to create another party atmosphere tonight in the town square just like he did yesterday.
Brook''s house was far from the urban domain, he asked Rob to build him a house near the sea where Laboon lives this was very easy for Rob who spent a few art points and bought a whole house for this pathetic fellow.
"Yes, the Solo Leveling volume has already been updated, but there is something more important Everyone is talking about you."
"Me!? Was the rock song I sang yesterday so cool it became popular!?"
"Not that either. Come with me to the art store. You''ll see for yourself."
Brook locked his house''s door, said goodbye to Laboon, and left with Kuma, who came over and over to Ohara from his kingdom after Rob permitted him to use the teleportation feature.
"Well, I was will going there anyway, Yohohoho!!"
When Brook passed a crowd of people, they excitedly gestured at him as if he were an alien.
Brook has been a celebrity in Ohara since he first came here and played the hit song ''Binks No Sake'' in public.
But now, for some reason, Brook felt like this was his first appearance in Ohara.
The moment Brook entered the art store he was completely shocked by what he saw.
"Looks like you''re going to become the protagonist of the next saga!"
Inside the art store, Brook recovered his human body, which started to shiver in response to his turbulent emotions at this moment.
"Is that skeleton on the poster me!?"
"Yes, it''s you, Brook-San!"
Enel, Doflamingo, and Rosinante stood up, carrying volumes of the famous manhwa Solo Leveling, and headed for Brook and Kuma, who had just entered.
Of course, not because they admired Jinwoo''s strength, but rather because they admired the wonderful drawing of the manhwa, which is fundamentally different from the manga.
"He''s only fighting a set of shields I think they''re empty inside."
"Don''t be a fool, Yasopp."
"They are spirits of former soldiers"
"Ah If I had this system, I would also be invincible"
"You''re daydreaming, Yasopp."
"I''ve been thinking lately since the Boss can use Ulquiorra''s power, doesn''t that mean"
" Doesn''t that mean that he can use Jinwoo''s power as well, including the system Isn''t that what you intended to say?"
Yasopp looked at Ben Beckman who stole his line with hatred.
"Well, we know you''re smart here, but stop interrupting me, you motherfucker!"
"Well, it''s possible. After all, the Boss can truly use the power of his creations."
"That''s very interesting, and that is precisely why I joined his guild."
::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 375: Solo Leveling: Job Change Quest!
Chapter 376: The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (Part 1)
Chapter 377: The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 383 Solo Leveling: Job Change Quest!
Chapter 383 Solo Leveling: Job Change Quest!
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
====================================
Manhwa events:
[[(!)ALARM]]
[[You cannot leave this dungeon until you have cleared it.]]
[[(!)ALARM]]
[[In this area, your portion and shop ability are restricted. On level up, you do not receive healing status.]]
Seeing this, Jinwoo admitted the difficulty of his current situation He knew that he would have no other choice but to completely clean this dungeon.
"This job change quest I can''t underestimate it."
"I don''t know how many hours No, how many weeks it will take me to clear the quest? So it''s bad that I can''t heal"
At this moment, it got worse when he remembered that he hadn''t done the daily quest yet!
"Wait, did I do my daily quest today?"
"I thought this would be over quickly and I could finish it in one night."
"If I take longer than 12 hours, I might become the centipede''s prey like last time"
"This isn''t good. I better get a job quickly and finish my daily quest." v3l.B11n.
Jinwoo remembered the punishment ground in that harsh desert and the huge amount of huge sand centipedes and felt frustrated. He didn''t know that the reason he was able to get out of this place alive was that he hadn''t done his daily quest.
"Wait, I ran away like hell last time, but if I''d face it right now, could I beat the centipede?"
"Before that... I''ll have to take care of these muscle heads who only trust their defense."
Jinwoo left his torch aside and pounced on one of the knights with a crushing fist, sending two of them flying.
[[(!)ALARM]]
[[You have slain a Knight!]]
[[You have slain a Knight!]]
[[You have slain a Knight!]]
[[ITEM: Leather pouch
TYPE: Container
[[A pouch made to carry money.]]
Inside the Fleet Admiral''s office, the mood was calm after the recent storm had passed and the intensity of the war had calmed down a bit, so those high cadres in the Navy found a chance to breathe a bit.
"Kuzan says he won''t give up until he has Water 7 back on our side."
"Sigh~ The hasty youth"
"Never mind You can sit. Here, have some crackers You can take that volume of manhwa too. I know how daunting that impossible task was."
Zephyr did exactly what Sengoku said.
He opened the new Solo Leveling volume and calmly started reading it.
"What do you think, Sengoku What is Jinwoo''s current strength level?"
"About 7,000 Doriki Like a powerful rear admiral."
Sengoku replied with confidence.
"You have a really sharp eye I still don''t understand what this job change means What do you think!?"
"Hmm, I suppose he will obtain magical powers after completing this quest."
At this moment, Tsuru spoke, which attracted the attention of the two people.
"Although he has some magical powers such as the stealth that he obtained from others hunters and monsters, he didn''t obtain powers of his own So I presume that this quest will cause him to obtain an extremely powerful one."
"Hmm, as expected of our Tsuru."
Sengoku and Zephyr both smiled.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 376: The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (Part 1)
Chapter 377: The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (Part 2)
Chapter 378: Episode 1 of Akame Ga Kill!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 384 The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Morias Astonishment! (1)
Chapter 384 The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (1)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
====================================
Manhwa events:
After overcoming various types of knights on the way, Jinwoo finally reached the boss room!
But the moment he pushed the door to enter, he felt a shiver that made his body cold:
''A chilliness that makes your spirit shiver...''
The boss room''s interior seemed unusually vast, but the throne at the end of the room was particularly notable:
"A king''s throne room?"
Beside the throne appeared a tall and heroic red knight, the aura he was giving off brought back bad memories for Jinwoo.
((I remember this sensation.))
((It''s the same as in the double layer.))
((This chilly feeling.))
((It looks like this strong energy comes from this guy...))
The Red Knight was the final boss in this dungeon, and this was confirmed after a fierce battle began between Jinwoo and Blood-Red Commander Igris, which Jinwoo almost lost without his thick plot armor.
====================================
Marigoa, Pangaea Castle;
A knight that protects the empty throne? Fufu~ I like it~"
While watching the amazing fight between Igris and Jinwoo on the pages, Imu reacted with a chuckle... Lately, she hasn''t been feeling the boredom she used to for so many years.
As if it had completely disappeared.
And the reason is this man who almost defeated her in the last fight!
From that day on, a certain instinct began to awaken in her heart.
An instinct that almost forgot its existence because of the long years that she lived in a world where she had to live like the strongest.
"Wh- This... Is this my ability....!!"
"Unbelievable! Am I dreaming!?"
"This power Is that even possible?!"
Moria''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets after seeing the strength Jinwoo had obtained after he successfully cleaned the job change quest.
What he saw now made him re-evaluate his situation.
What he saw now made him change his view of the world and everything else.
Everything he''s been doing so far is completely wrong.
Or rather, he was very stupid.
"This manhwa is my treasure from now on!"
As if he had discovered the treasure of One Piece, Moria began to literally kiss the manhwa''s book.
He finished reading all the available chapters in less than an hour even though he had never read this manhwa before.
He lost all his money to be able to buy all the volumes, but he did not regret it, and he never regretted it.
Because he finally found a great way to evolve his Devil Fruit!
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 377: The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (Part 2)
Chapter 378: Episode 1 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 379: The raid on the Pirate Island!
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 385 The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Morias Astonishment! (2)
Chapter 385 The Birth of the Lord of Shadows! Moria''s Astonishment! (2)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.) The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
::::::
====================================
Manhwa events:
[[04:29:16]]
[[All the monsters in the room have been slain. The quest will end now.]]
[[You will be able to choose a class on the amount of points you have collected.]]
Jinwoo felt relieved after seeing these notices, that this quest he had almost paid for with his life was finally over.
"It''s over. I''ll get a job now."
"Since I use a dagger, it''s obvious that I should choose an assassin."
Jinwoo thought the system would give him the right to choose his job, but to his surprise, it didn''t:
[[A job will be granted after the player''s actions have been analyzed.]]
"Granted? I am not allowed to choose?"
Jinwoo started to seriously think about what kind of class he would get based on his actions:
((I put all my stats in strength and agility. I''ll probably get either Warrior due to my high strength or Assassin because of my agility, or perhaps a Tank is possible as well with my high vitality stat.))
"It''ll be one of those three."
((Either way, I''ll become stronger.))
[[Wherever the player goes, the reaper follows.]]
[[The player''s path is littered with corpses, and the smell of blood.]]
"What is it saying?"
Jinwoo was shocked by what he saw.
[[As the player possesses strength, he does not leave anything to his teammates, and overcomes everything with his own strength.]]
"From the text, it seems like a warrior."
Inside his mind, the scene was repeated in which he and his crew sang their last group song and their crew''s last performance.
That scene in which his comrades died one by one, smiling and enjoying the song.
His eyes teared up without realizing it.
"If I had this power, I would revive the shadows of my comrades I wouldn''t have been alone for so long"
"Which comrades are you talking about? And why are you crying so hard, Brook-san?"
Rosinante wondered why Brook was crying.
"You will know that in the next volume of One Piece."
Rob''s voice came from behind the group, surprising them.
"You have the Revive-Revive Fruit, Brook. That power you have is the real power to revive the dead, not the power of a Shadow Lord"
"If you had a strong desire to revive your friends back then, maybe you could really revive them too after reviving yourself."
"Desire?"
"Yes, you had such a blind belief that the only person who could come back from the dead was you only and no one else. That is why you limited your fruit development."
Brook stared at Rob with utter shock on his face.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 378: Episode 1 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 379: The raid on the Pirate Island!
Chapter 380: Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH:
New great fanfic from BlackStar_BH!
Title: King Of Beasts In Against The Gods!
(Available on Webnovel go and read the first chapters!)
Add it to your library. It is so good.
Chapter 386 Episode 1 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 386 Episode 1 of Akame Ga Kill!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
The sun has risen on a beautiful morning in the Pirate World, heralding the start of a new fun day. The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
Today was considered an expected day because it was Thursday.
The day that appeared in the new anime''s trailer was the broadcast day!
Yes, today was the day when the first episode of the awaited anime {Akame Ga Kil} will be aired.
Everyone was eagerly waiting for this anime.
After all, its story was very interesting.
Tatsumi is cast as the protagonist who sets off to the imperial capital with his two friends to earn money for their poor village, only to be struck by a world of unimaginable corruption caused by a corrupt prime minister who controls the kid emperor
" From the trailer I understand that the protagonist almost joined the imperial army and became a victim of this corruption himself."
"Yes, it''s fortunate for him that he was recruited by the Night Raid, a group of assassins dedicated to eradicating the rampant corruption in the imperial capital by killing those responsible for it without any mercy."
"This story looks exciting and so cool to watch on the big screen I am so excited about this anime."
"I expect a lot from it, too."
In the public squares, in the markets, in the crowded streets, even in the agricultural fields... On all the islands that have an art store, everyone was discussing the story of the new anime.
And they were so excited about it, just like they were excited about HXH, AOT, One Piece, Naruto, and more with the recent Demon Slayer.
Ohara, Art Palace;
"I''m sorry honey, I won''t do something like that again, trust me."
Inside their matrimonial room, Rob was apologizing for the umpteenth time for the disturbing scene he drew in the previous arc that had put Robin''s public picture in a quandary.
He also did not want to draw a such scene, but the moment he tried to pass the scene without drawing it, he felt a faint danger to his life, as if he was being threatened with the white weapon placed on his neck by some God .
Rob was reminded of the conditions the divine network had set for him before he was sent to this world.
He can make minor edits to the story but he has no right to delete scenes from the story at all!
That''s why he''s been being scolded by an angry Olvia for the past weeks.
"You won''t do it again, that''s a promise!?" Olivia asked while gently puffing her cheek.
"Of course, I promise"
"Then- kyaah~"
Before she could finish speaking, Rob quickly hugged her and sealed her lips in a hot kiss after pushing her onto the bed.
For a long week, she''s been getting revenge on him for that scene in the manga, but he will restore all of what she did out of her now.
"It''s the people... Humans, but their hearts are those of monsters."
"The capital''s full of people like that."
At this moment, a weird song had begun to play, and because of it, the drowned crowd in the dialogue between Tatsumi and the two men wakes up to its tune.
Tatsumi: I appreciate your advice, but I can''t turn back now.
After packing his things, he looked in the direction of the capital as he spoke:
"I... No, we... We''re going to make it in the Imperial capital, and save our village!"
The OST (Fallen Heroes) began to shake the feelings of the viewers at this moment, it can be said that the inhabitants of the pirate world are used to hearing the wonderful OSTs in which AOT is the number one in this domain... But this particular OST left a deep impression on the viewers, and the reason is the words of the narrator:
{Just as humans eventually rot away.}
{Countries collapse, as well.}
{Even the Imperial capital, which has prospered for a thousand years, is now a living hell of corruption.}
{Evil spirits take human form and run amok, claiming everything as their own.}
{Those evils which heaven can not judge... They will be dealt with in the darkness.}
{By us... The assassins.}
As the first episode continues in the show, the inhabitants of the pirate world soon learn about the evil spirits in human form that the narrator spoke of.
The first of them was the daughter of the noble family "Aria" and her gruesome habit of torturing the poor to death. She tortured Tatsumi''s comrades Sayo and Iyasu to death.
"It''s terrible... But it''s not a big deal. The pirates in our world do worse."
"Pirates!? They are so cute compared to Celestial Dragons."
"Shh, let''s keep watching Huh!? The night raid has arrived She died so easily!? No, that''s Aria''s mom!"
"What the heck! Did she cut her in half with this huge scissor!?"
"She apologized after cutting her in half!? This girl with purple hair is so scary!!!"
"What the hell That''s why this show has a (+15) warning It''s really violent and cruel."
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 379: The raid on the Pirate Island!
Chapter 380: Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (Part 1)
Chapter 381: Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (Part 2)
Chapter 387 The Raid on the Pirate Island!
Chapter 387 The Raid on the Pirate Island!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
"Sigh~ Laboon you knew about that Rob-San told you something, right?"
Boooh!
Laboon''s huge eyes were fixed on the afro-haired skeleton standing on a high ground overlooking the sea.
Every time it sees its friend Brook, Laboon gets very happy.
But today it seems as if its friend is suffering from frustration somewhat.
After hearing Brook''s question, the whale Laboon recalls that day three years ago when Rob showed it the tragedy of the Rumbar Pirates.
That day it cried a lot and it will never forget.
At this moment, Brook saw that, Laboon''s eyes started to get wet with tears.
His question brought back some kind of painful memory.
"I knew it So you know about that too"
Brook bowed his head sadly, he wasn''t ready for that yet
It seems that the One Piece manga was on its way to entering a new saga...
Brook knew this all too well, since he saw Laboon''s story in the manga it''s clear that the Rumbar Pirates'' past will come up too.
This is because the Straw Hat Pirates were on their way to the area where the Rumbar Pirates'' journey ended.
The day he saw himself in the poster, he knew it.
His wounds will be reopened in the next One Piece volume.
"At least the world will know why we can''t come back for you... Isn''t that good news? Yohohoho!"
Brook patted Laboon with his bony hand in order to calm its turbulent emotions.
Booooooh!
Before the end of the day, the pirates'' island had fallen into utter chaos due to the sudden invasion of the Hunters Guild that had entered it with massive force.
It''s said that the Dark King Rayleigh had to appear to bring down Wang Zhi who the Legendary Hunters couldn''t easily bring down.
After that, the pirates'' island became a part of the past and the pirate symbol that even the world government could not easily deal with was crushed.
The pirates were dealt another heavy blow by the Hunters who were continuing to subdue the pirates even amid their battle with the World Government.
[The ruler of the Pirates Island has fallen to the Hunters!]
[Ex-Roger Pirates member Douglas Bullet is joined the Hunters Guild!]
[Incredible! Red Count has joined the Hunters Guild!]
[The Dark King has been seen with the Hunters'' forces on Hunters Island! What is the reason?]
[Why did Sky Sword decide to target Wang Zhi?]
These were the headlines of the World Economy News Paper, which spread around the world.
"It''s time to go to that weird place."
At this moment, Rob was flying over the sea of the New World towards a moving island.
Rob had a certain life card in his hand, the only way to go to that island.
The target: In order to create a new art store.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 380: Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (Part 1)
Chapter 381: Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (Part 2)
Chapter 382: Brook Appears!
Chapter 388 Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (1)
Chapter 388 Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (1)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/h9cRHDtA
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
::::
A gigantic elephant appeared before Rob, because for the first time he saw this giant creature directly in front of his eyes, it was a completely different experience compared to seeing it in the manga or anime.
"Zunesha... Joy Boy''s friend who lived a thousand years ago... Fantastic!"
Lightning scattered and Rob appeared on the highest wall surrounding Zou.
"Mokomo Dukedom..."
The island seemed full of a pure and wonderful natural atmosphere, green trees, light clouds, and unparalleled splendor.
Even Rob felt refreshed after he breathed in the sea-scented air mixed with a whiff of nature''s air.
This was Zou, the homeland of the Mink Tribe!
Rob looked at the life card in his hand curiously, it was still pointing forward.
This life card belonged to Nekomamuchi. Oden gave it to him when he needed it.
"Don''t be so vigilant guys, I''m not here with malicious intent, I have this... Given to me by Oden, the heir of Wano."
Rob noticed the mink tribesmen had already arrived so he showed the life card in his hand and explained where he got it.
When they heard this, a man resembling a sheep came out from among the trees in front while others followed behind.
"Did you say, Oden? If so, you are welcome to our humble dukedom."
Rob jumped over the wall and appeared before King Hitsugisukan with lightning speed, the king and the guards behind him were startled, and consciously assumed a fighting position.
Hitsugisukan motioned to his subordinates to calm down before looking at Rob who was approaching them with a kind smile on his face.
"You''re the famous Sky Sword, Hunters Guild''s master Welcome to our Mokomo Dukedom."
"Thank you for your kindness, King."
"Can you tell me the reason for your visit-"
"Sure. I came here to trade. If you''ve ever heard about the art store, you''ll know what I mean."
The moment they heard about the art store the mink tribesmen almost cheered excitedly.
They had heard so many amazing stories about the art store from Inuarashi, Nekomamushi, and even tribe members who leave the duchy from time to time.
Inside the art store;
"Aren''t you going to go back to your crew, dear~?"
A smile appeared on Rayleigh''s face after hearing Shakky''s soft tone.
"I''ll apologize to Captain Roger later, he''ll understand because he also suffered what I''m going through at this moment."
"And what are you suffering from, my dear~?"
Dressed in a sexy maid outfit, Shakky hugged Rayleigh while squeezing her breasts on his back.
"I can''t get enough of seeing you in that beautiful outfit and drinking your wine... I feel like I''m in heaven, I feel like I want to stop being a pirate and live here with you."
"Hahahahaha!"
"Hahahahaha!"
They both laughed after that.
"Well, let''s see what surprises this new volume has in store."
Rayleigh looked at the cover of the new volume with scrutiny.
On the cover is a dark sea shrouded in mist, on the front is a skeleton with afro hair, and on the bottom are the Straw Hat Pirates facing off against zombies and a fat, pale-skinned person with a sickening smile.
The most striking person on the cover is the colossal horned giant and...
"Let''s begin..."
Shakky sat on his lap and opened the first page of the volume.
[New Saga: Thriller Bark Saga!]
::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 381: Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (Part 2)
Chapter 382: Brook Appears!
Chapter 383: Yomi-Yomi no Mi!
Chapter 389 Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (2)
Chapter 389 Thriller Bark Saga: Thriller Bark Arc (2)
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd (New)
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
West Blue, Ohara;
Inside the art store, the atmosphere was so quiet, that the sound of a needle falling could be heard!
Everyone started reading the first chapter of the volume with focused eyes, but soon the first person succumbed to the great comedies of the One Piece manga and was followed by another person, the third, the fourth, and many more which brought back the fun atmosphere to the art store.
In a certain corner of the tavern, Brook, Vegapunk, and Professor Clover sat with each other, not far from them were the famous trio of Doflamingo, Rosinante, and Enel sitting together as well.
It can be said that they are used to these sessions every month, which seem to come back as quickly as they end.
Vegapunk, whose head seemed to have shrunk a bit since the last time, looked in amazement at Enel, who had just opened the manga book and was surprised by the unfinished cover story series.
"Enel''s arrival on the moon is very puzzling."
"Yes, I am also confused about this issue. Humans are supposed to not be able to breathe in space, and the first moon has no atmosphere too"
"Since his race come from the moon, that says it all. Doesn''t it?"
The two scientists looked at Brook who spoke softly.
"You''re right."
"What''s so strange is the rabbit who fighting Enel! The hat he''s wearing has a pirate symbol on it... That''s really weird. Are there pirates on the moon too?!" Vegapunk was so curious.
Manga events:
[[Luffy and crew''s new pirate ship.]]
[[In their new ship, they head for the seas!]]
"I GOT OOOOONE~!!! THOUSAND SUNNY-GO~~"
Having caught a shark, Luffy hastened to put it in the ship''s fish tank while Usopp cheered up with joy:
"Wooooow, you caught a shark!!! Put it in!! Put it in!!
Inside the room overlooking the fish tank, Robin notices the shark''s arrival curiously while drinking a cup of coffee.
"... There''s another one. A shark, huh?
Sitting on the comfortable sofa, Franky asked:
"Hey! Is this room good or what?
The ship''s bathroom looked elegant and big with modern specifications, but it wasn''t the one that caught up the attention of the readers.
It was Nami''s gorgeous body that did.
Of course, since the famous Golden Crow was currently working at the ''Ohara'' art store, no one dared to say anything about Nami.
The lesson Brook learned is still fresh in everyone''s mind.
"Hmm, this barrel definitely contains a trap."
Doflamingo was sure of this.
"The idiots will be going to open it!"
"If I was with them, I will open it too, hehe~"
"Idiot Well, this is how the new plot will start at least..."
Doflamingo didn''t care about the stupidity of his little brother who was no different from Luffy, but he was more interested in seeing how that barrel bomb would drag the Straw Hats into the mud.
"Oh, so. It''s a welcoming firecrackers? Looks like the enemies in this arc have already been alerted of our friends'' arrival."
"They have entered Florian''s Triangle."
"I wonder when they will meet me."
Brook was already mentally prepared for his debut.
"Oh Here you are, HAHAHAHA!!"
"Huh?!"
Vegapunk was the fastest reader here due to the computing speed of his brain, so he was the soonest person to finish reading the first chapter. When the others still wanted to know what was in the barrel, he had already made it to the surprising scene where Luffy offered Brook to join his crew.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 382: Brook Appears!
Chapter 383: Yomi-Yomi no Mi!
Chapter 384: The Ghost Island: Thriller Bark!
Chapter 390 Brook Appears!
Chapter 390 Brook Appears!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd (New)
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::: v3l.B11n.
(Oh~ They entered the Florian Triangle... I wonder when they''ll meet me~ ?)
Brook was so immersed in the current events that he was completely unconcerned with his surroundings at this point.
His eyes flickered from one speech bubble to another as he enjoyed the journey of the Straw Hats who had weathered a minor storm that always occurred at the entrance to the famous Demon Sea.
Manga events:
"HAA... We''re through... That''s good, but... What''s with this sea?"
Nami was confused.
At this moment, Zoro spoke:
"It shouldn''t be night yet The fog''s so thick, it''s really dark."
Hearing this, Nami instinctively shivered:
" Could it be we''veEntered that part of the sea alreadyMy heart''s not ready yet!!"
Usopp still looks on the bright side:
"Oh! We''ve already arrived at Mermaid Island!?
But Luffy as always likes to scare the shit out of Usopp:
"No, that sea where monsters appear!!"
This is what was confirmed by Franky, who knows a lot about this area:
"That''s right, Don''t relax just yet No doubt about it. This area is That famous, Florian Triangle."
"!!? The strange sea where almost everything disappears shrouded in mystery."
Usopp felt his body go cold with fear:
"EhMoMonsMon-Nuh-NuhMons"
Luffy: "Monsters show up here. UHIHIHI!"
Usopp: "Don''t screw with meeeee~!!! Why''s everyone acting as if you knew!? I never heard about thiiiiis~~!!"
Luffy laughed and told Usopp what he didn''t know:
"Old lady Kokoro told usThere''re living skeletons here."
Sanji at first sighed to relieve Usopp but then his attitude turned the other way:
"That''s just your imagination. Don''t scare him like that."
"Listen, Usopp. Every year in this ocean, over a hundred ships vanish mysteriously What''s more, ghost ships carrying corpses wander these waters, or so they say"
It seemed as if he had entered the manga world and lived this exact moment a few hundred thousand times.
Before Rob came to him, how much time he waited to see live people and talk to them!?
But wasn''t he lived alone!?
Wasn''t he suffering in this dark sea with the remains of his dead comrades only!?
Wasn''t he dead, too? Yes, it is.
But this scene in the manga showed him how alive he was!
Professor Clover and Vegapunk silently watched this scene, they didn''t know how much this man had suffered, but they had the feeling that no one in this world had suffered more than him.
A unique existence that deserved every good thing in this world.
"Until Luffy invites you to join him from the first time you meet each other There is no doubt about it, you are a great guy!"
"I loved it! Good chapter!"
That''s what Vegapunk said before turning the page to the next chapter in order to see what happens next.
At the same time, the people of the world had just begun reading a new volume full of wonderful events.
At the ''Cocoyachi art store;
"How! How on earth is there a living skeleton in this world!?"
"A perverted skeleton!! Why would he want to see Nami''s panties!!"
"SHAHAHAHA!!"
"HAHAHAHA!!! Give him a big beating, Nami-Swan~!"
"How does he walk and talk that he even drinks coffee!!"
"Bft...!! Cough!! Did he say he can poop too!! So weird!"
"I suppose he was a Devil Fruit user There is no other explanation!"
"I agree with you This bastard has a devil fruit."
Genzo was staring at the manga page in shock and fear, but the moment he saw the bastard skeleton asking to see his daughter''s panties, he wanted to rip his skull off his spine!
::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 383: Yomi-Yomi no Mi!
Chapter 384: The Ghost Island: Thriller Bark!
Chapter 385: Thousand Sunny''s Soldier Dock System!
BlackStar_BH:
Which of my novels would you like to see its return?
Chapter 391 Yomi-Yomi no Mi!
Chapter 391 Yomi-Yomi no Mi!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd (New)
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Marineford;
"Hmm? List of candidates for the position of the Golden Shichibukai!?"
Garp had noticed a list of some famous pirates and the bounties on their heads, too.
"What does this mean, Sengoku?"
Garp asked curiously.
"Sigh The world government wants to bring some strong pirates to its side to fight the Hunters It''s almost the same as the Shichibukai system in the manga."
"Oh...!? Well, who''s Gekko Moria?"
"Ah, that? He''s a famous supernova pirate, a suitable candidate for the position of the Golden Shichibukai... Despite losing his former crew at the hands of Kaido, he managed to survive and escape."
"Well, I''ve lost interest in this subject. Let''s see what''s up with this skeleton that got my grandson''s attention."
"Hmm, Thriller Bark That''s the name of the new saga, right? And now it''s the name of the second chapter Is Thriller Bark an island in the Demon Sea or what?"
"Hmm, Interesting, oh! So then?"
Garp removed his eye from the list of golden shichibukai and focused his attention again on the next chapter of the One Piece manga.
The more he reads, the more he laughs and smiles, and the more he feels pity for Brook''s story.
Manga events:
"Yohohohoho!!! Cheerful greeting!!!
Hello everyone! How do you do? Seems like my ship and I caused some trouble. I''m ''Dead Bones'' Brook! Nice to meet you!!"
The crew was so shocked by the current situation, so Zoro and Franky shouted with a bang:
Are you joking!!? What the hell is this guy!!?"
Brook cheerfully replied:
"After that, the Celestial Dragon killed the slave and threw his corpse away because he didn''t know how the Devil Fruit''s abilities worked. After a few days, the slave''s body was nowhere to be found."
"Is this story true!?" Garp asked curiously.
"From what I''ve seen in this chapter, I think it''s real."
"The ability to revive after death I am sure that all the Celestial Dragons would go crazy for this Devil Fruit."
"That''s to be expected Anyway, your grandson seems to be gathering more and more weirdos around him."
"Bwahahaha!! That''s my grandson for you!!"
Marigoa, Domain of the Gods;
Inside the art store, the situation was completely out of control.
All the Celestial Dragons kept calling their personal CP agents'' teams one after another and they were all making the same request.
"I want Yomi-Yomi no Mi at all costs! Do anything to get her for me! Is that Understood?!"
""
On the other side of Den Den Mushi, the CP0 agent didn''t know what to answer.
"You are there Didn''t you hear me!!"
"Ah, Saint Joswald We will immediately trek to the Florian Triangle in order to search for the Ship of ''Dead Bones'' Brook, he''s confirmed to be an ancient pirate with an active bounty on his head Many Celestial Dragons made the same request after all."
"If you obtain a Devil Fruit for me, I will promote you to a Celestial Dragon''s knight Can you do it for me?"
""
"I''ll try my best"
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 384: The Ghost Island: Thriller Bark!
Chapter 385: Thousand Sunny''s Soldier Dock System!
Chapter 386: The ''Mink Tribe'' Art Store
Chapter 392 The Ghost Island: Thriller Bark!
Chapter 392 The Ghost Island: Thriller Bark!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd (New)
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
West Blue, Ohara:
..
"So this is how Brook-san turned into a skeleton... What an unfortunate fate." Sora sighed sadly after reading the previous part of the chapter.
Dying in the Florian Triangle, returning from the dead, and searching for his body as a soul seems like a myth, but everyone realizes it is real. After all, the One Piece manga is the sacred book of truth about the world. This is what the whole world agrees upon, even the people of the world government, who gnash their teeth with anger.
"Seems like this is only a small part of Brook-san''s story," Toki said with conviction. "I assume he''ll have a more in-depth background. Everyone here knows his relationship with Laboon. This particular part will shock the world later."
Being closest to Rob and aware of what was going on around him, they knew for a fact that Brook was part of the Rumbar Pirates. The pirate crew he spoke of to the Straw Hats is the Rumbar crew itself.
"I''m excited to see the readers'' reaction about it... But I didn''t expect Brook to be such a perverted skeleton!" Bell-mre looked a bit pissed off, just like Nami every time Brook asked to see their panties.
"Haha! He''s such a funny character. The readers seem to like him," Olvia smiled while looking at the readers who seemed to be having fun.
"I wonder who the person whose shadow was stolen from?" Otohime wondered about the identity of the main villain in this arc, which has yet to be revealed.
"Ah, about that," said Rob''s women as they looked at the newcomer who seemed to want a place with them.
"I know a certain pirate who has the ability to steal shadows. He will probably be the main antagonist in this arc."
Stussy looked adorable in her maid''s outfit as she looked at Otohime and continued to speak in an embarrassed tone. "He''s a fallen supernova now, called Gekko Moria. He''s been on the world government''s radar for the past two years and a few months ago, he lost his crew to the Beasts Pirates. He has the Shadows Fruit."
"Oh, besides being so charming, you seem to know a lot, my dear Stussy-chan," Glora hugged her, making her goosebumps.
...
..
A huge island was reflected in the eyes of the group of seagulls that did not dare to penetrate this island and they turned back to the safer sea.
The island looked like a continent filled with huge mountain ranges and extremely dense forests of the famous tree known as Adam''s Treasure Tree. But when you see who inhabits this continent, you would think that it is quite normal in size by comparison.
Giants Tribe!
In the village of giants, some young giants and even old ones can be seen having fun, laughing, and crying freely.
The strange thing was that all of them were holding huge books in their hands. Each giant was carrying a book that had a different cover, depending on the arc they had reached so far. The only thing the covers have in common is the Straw Hat Pirates. Yes, they were reading the One Piece manga!
Inside the Giants Bar, a group of young giants sat enjoying the One Piece manga:
"It''s good that the new One Piece volume has arrived so quickly, it seems the unknown dealer has good intentions toward our race!"
"You''re right, Hajrudin, I love the One Piece manga so much, I didn''t expect the unknown dealer to be so careful and considerate of us. The chapter came out only a few hours ago and we got a copy almost immediately!" Gerd was very happy.
"What do you think of Brook''s story? He''s such a miserable skeleton! Wooooah!" Stansen couldn''t hold back his tears anymore, he was totally moved by Brook''s story... Little did he know that this was only the beginning, what would make him cry later would be much more than this.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 385: Thousand Sunny''s Soldier Dock System!
Chapter 386: The ''Mink Tribe'' Art Store
Chapter 387: Dr. Hogback
Chapter 393 Thousand Sunnys Soldier Dock System!
Chapter 393 Thousand Sunny''s Soldier Dock System!
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd (New)
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
Manga events:
"Yosh! Alright, you guys, from here on we''re going to use a smaller ship and try and land on the island."
Franky took a deep breath before continuing.
"There''s still something really important that you guys haven''t seen yet. Soldier Dock System: Channel 2!!!"
The crew members were surprised after hearing this:
"2?"
Franky began explaining the Soldier Dock System to the crew so that they would understand it and not have to ask later every time he opened a new channel:
"This system has 5 channels! And two 0s."
"1, 2, 3, 4!! If you use every dock you can activate all sorts of capabilities!!
"0 is a paddle, and you''ve already seen 1 and 3 but did you think that 2 and 4 were empty?"
Franky laughed merrily after saying that:
"Uhahahahaha! I said they were important."
"Let me see someone who wouldn''t want to land in this."
Usopp: Who I hope to be!!
Franky: Soldier Dock System: Channel 2!!!
Luffy: What is it? What is it? What''s gonna come out!?
Franky: Set sail, our shopping boat!! Mini Merry 2!!!
Usopp, Chopper, and Nami all exclaim excitedly before they jump to ride Mini Merry.
"GYAH MERRY!!!"
"UOOH, MEERRY!!"
Franky gave an accurate description of Mini Merry:
Franky and Iceburg stared at each other and then at the beautiful mermaid before nodding their heads in agreement.
The hell! They had never seen such a gorgeous mermaid in their lives.
"Tahahaha! How did you not recognize Kokoro? Or is it because she got a little prettier!? Kokoro was always pretty.
Kokoro was blushing after hearing Tom''s compliments on her recently restored beauty.
"Kokoro!?"
"WHAAAAAT!?" Iceburg and Franky were really shocked.
Ohara;
"I suppose it was Gekko Moria who stole your shadow, Brook."
"Gekko Moria? Who''s that? I''ve never heard of him before."
Dr. Vegapunk looked at the store goddesses group, as Stussy was still telling them what she knew about Moria.
Because of his ability, he could hear anything within a two-kilometer area if he focused enough, for some reason he was focusing on Stussy''s words curiously.
"For an old pirate like yours, it''s not strange to not recognize a kid like Moria. He''s a Shadow Fruit user, the only one who matches the criteria of the main villain of this arc in the current world."
"Yes, I understand."
"Franky''s techniques never cease to amaze me, he''s such a talented kid, he''s a natural shipwright. I need someone like him on my Egg-head Island."
Vegapunk remembered his old buddies from MADS after seeing Franky''s talent... They were all so talented, if they had stayed together they would have changed the world with their inventions that are hundreds of years ahead of the world''s technology!
What Franky has just shown in the manga is definitely ahead of the world''s technology, if he except himself.
"Yes, the weird thing is that he made these things with very ordinary resources, only 200 million berries were enough for him to build a ship worth at least 2 billion berries for the price of it."
"No, Clover, the Thousand Sunny price that was set by the Hunters Guild and the World Economy Newspaper was 2 billion berries before the Soldier Dock System was revealed I suppose it will go up by at least a few billion after this."
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 386: The ''Mink Tribe'' Art Store
Chapter 387: Dr. Hogback
Chapter 388: Legendary Hunters'' List!
Chapter 394 The Mink Tribe Art Store
Chapter 394 The ''Mink Tribe'' Art Store
BlackStar_BH:
*Give the book more power stones, guys...!*
Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!
*Discord Link*:
https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd (New)
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*:
https://www.pa /BlackStar_BH
((There''re 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel!))
:::::
New World, Mokomo Dukedom;
"Ahahahaha! This book is so amazing!"
"I''m speechless! Garchu!!"
"Garchu!!"
Rob received compliments and expressions of deep gratitude from many minks who have become true fans of One Piece and other manga. He didn''t refuse gestures of kindness from these excited minks and met them with a warm smile.
Rob spent a week in the New World, in the Mokomo Dukedom. He succeeded in setting up an art store and establishing a friendly relationship with the mink tribe easily. But cuddling with the cute female mink bunnies wasn''t the only reason Rob spent a week there, there was another reason.
"Is Luffy going to kick up that Crocodile''s ass!? Ne~ Nee~ Rob-Sama~"
"What about Vivi? Will she continue her trip with the crew!?"
"Who''s stronger, Ichigo or Zaraki!"
"Rob-Sama~ When will Jinwoo leave the job change dungeon!? His poor sister needs him to go to the interview with her!"
...
"Who are you!?"
"I''m just an ordinary dealer."
"Who are you!? Are you the one who beat the Goddess of Death!?"
"Goddess of Death?! You mean the Queen of the Empty Throne!? Yes, I am."
"Don''t stand in the way of the drums of liberation, we need it to beat again. Help Joy Boy to back... I beg you!"
"..."
"Help me atone for my sin!"
"What''s your sin!?"
"It''s a terrible sin, 1000 years ago...."
"... Sigh~"
...
"Rob-Nya~"
Suddenly, Rob felt a cat''s paw scratching his face, his focus turned back to the little buddies who were all around him.
Chopper spoke about his thoughts as well: "If we went in there and stood out to wait and be rescued it''d be a problem."
"That is a problem isn''t it?" Suddenly, a bat-like figure who was hiding behind them spoke, which greatly frightened them.
"GYAAAHH!! Who are you!!?" The bat zombie calmly replied: "I''m Hildon. I was chasing after my dog when... I''m embarrassed to say, I spied on you from behind... The night is about to come over these woods."
"In a situation like this, you entered a dangerous forest without thinking. If it is alright you... Would you like to come with me in my cart to the mansion...?"
"Dr. Hogback-Sama''s mansion..." Chopper was surprised to hear this name here: "EH! Hogback!!?"
East Blue, Syrup Town;
"Hahahaha! Looks like Usopp, Nami, and Chopper will go crazy with fear in a place like this," Yasopp laughed.
"An experience like this will make my son braver in the future," Yasopp added.
"Your son''s dream is to become the bravest man in the sea, right? Hehe, he looks so terrified from just a zombie''s dog," Beckman teased.
"Don''t laugh at my son!" Banshina scolded Beckman.
"Ah, I''m sorry, Banshina-san, but your son''s dream is hard to achieve with such a mentality, pirates do not be afraid," Beckman apologized.
"My son is not a coward, he is the most daring person in the world, hmph!" Banshina left angry with her husband and his friend.
"Excuse her, Beckman," Yasopp apologized.
"No need for that, your wife is right in her point of view," Beckman replied.
...
West Blue, Ballywood Kingdom:
Inside the art store, a certain doctor is surprised when his name appears in the popular One Piece manga.
"This can''t be me, right!?" the doctor exclaimed.
"I''m the world-famous doctor, Dr. Hogback can''t stoop to the level of being a pirate, right!?" the doctor added.
:::::
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(SPOILER)
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 387: Dr. Hogback
Chapter 388: Legendary Hunters'' List!
Chapter 389: The Successful Alliance of Two Great Crews!
Chapter 395 Dr. Hogback
Chapter 395 Dr. Hogback
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
Follow the famous surgeon Hogback reading the next chapter of the manga with great tension.
His reputation was made here.
After all, he was not only famous in West Blue but also in the world as a genius surgeon, even the most famous doctors in the world wanted to work with him.
This is what his current fame is.
But everything will change if the manga One Piece puts him on the side of the villains.
(Please! Please! Don''t do that! Please don''t make me part of the crew of the evil pirates...)
While reading the chapter, he hoped his assumption was wrong.
"Oh, so you''re here already, that child didn''t lie to us."
Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared beside Doctor Hogback''s table and sat down next to him.
Hogback''s eyes widened when he recognized the man with the strange hair, but he didn''t recognize the beautiful woman with the blond hair, despite her looking a little familiar.
"Doctor Hiriluk...!?
"It''s an honor to meet the spirit medicine creator (Cherry Blossoms)."
Hogback stood up from his seat and bowed deeply to Hiriluk... The famous line (A man dies when people forget him) was still stuck in his mind and caused him to feel a chill every time he remembered it.
Hogback wasn''t a bad person at the age of 20, he started his profession as a surgeon when he was 10, he was raised in a family of famous doctors with a bloodthirsty appearance. However, this didn''t prevent him from gaining a wide reputation due to his excellent medical talents, he was a talented surgeon who saved many lives and he was still a good person at the present time, and he had not fallen in love with Victoria Cindry yet.
"Please sit down. No need to bow to a fake doctor like me." Hiriluk said.
Kureha watched from the side with a sly smile, it seems this kid did not know her either.
"No! No! No! Don''t say anything like that, you are not a fake doctor, I respect you a lot, please sit down... and you too, my lady...?"
"Kureha, call me Dr. Kureha." Kureha replied with a gentle smile.
"Alright, please sit down Dr. Ku-" Hogback''s words froze when he heard this name.
It could be said that before One Piece, Dr. Kureha''s fame was limited, she was not very well-known despite being famous in the past as the best ship doctor in the world, but after One Piece the story changed completely.
Kureha officially became the best doctor in the world, even someone like Crocus was only second. Hogback froze when he realized who was standing in front of him.
"This means that my future will be bright! But what was the reason for my sudden disappearance...!? Oh, was it really because I came to this island!?"
"What kind of research is this that surpasses human intellect?"
Hogback was so interested that he forgot about having two famous doctors by his side and focused entirely on the events of the manga.
When the human-faced lion and the rest of the weird beings that had apparently been sewn and pieced together appeared, Hogback felt a bad omen...
"It can not be..."
"Heh... You finally noticed it?" Kureha smiled while Hiriluk glanced at Hogback with pity.
"Kid, looks like you followed a forbidden path in the manga," Kureha said sarcastically.
"What do you think will happen now?" Hogback shivered just thinking about it.
"Then will you follow me and be my apprentice from now on, or will you bear the consequences on your own?"
Hogback was surprised to hear Kureha''s tempting offer.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 388: Legendary Hunters'' List!
Chapter 389: The Successful Alliance of Two Great Crews!
Chapter 390: Backlash!
Chapter 396 Legendary Hunters List!
Chapter 396 Legendary Hunters'' List!
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"One Piece" Events:
"That''s strange. We''re only going back so..."
When Hildon suddenly disappeared from the carriage, Usopp wanted to look for him, but he noticed that the horses were also gone.
"What? Nobody''s here! Even the horses are gone!"
"We''ve been abandoned right in the middle of a graveyard!"
Nami shuddered instinctively when she heard that they were abandoned in the graveyard: "What did you say? Why?"
Chopper started to sweat a lot, obviously he was scared too: "What? Abandoned?"
"Wait... You sure he didn''t just go off to pee?"
At this moment, Usopp saw Hildon flying in the sky above their cart, so he called out to him: "Hildon! Hey, where did you go?"
Hildon didn''t answer him, but started to laugh sinisterly, "Heeheeeheeheehee."
He was laughing sinisterly at them as he flew away, and even the horses who had run away were laughing at them: "Kakakakaka..." "Geheeheeheehee..."
Inside the carriage, Nami was still trembling but couldn''t help but wonder about something important: "More importantly... Why did he leave us in the middle of a graveyard..."
Usopp noticed something odd outside: "Ah... Hm? ...!! What!?"
"What!?"
Many hands started to rise from the underground, making the cowardly trio''s fear of terror reach the highest possible level:
Chopper: "AAAAAH!!!"
Nami: "This is not happening... AAAA!!"
"ZOMBIES!!!"
Several zombies started to come out of their graves and surround the cart where Usopp and the others are.
Marigoa, Domain of the Gods:
"What''s going on? What are these nasty guys?"
"Zombies? Are they really the undead?"
"They said that each of you has obtained strength equivalent to 10 years of training! That is to say, you have become as strong as you are supposed to be in the next 10 years Admirals, where is your aptitude?"
Kuzan, Sakazuki, and Borsalino all stood staring at the floor in silence.
"We haven''t had a chance to fight with Sky Sword yet..."
"Nonsense! Who told you to fight a monster like Sky Sword? Just defeat one of the Legendary Hunters and it will be considered an achievement," said Sengoku, his tone full of respect in contrast to his explosive temper a moment ago.
Purupuruprup~*
Gachaa~*
"Yes, Gorosei-sama." Sengoku replied, hurrying to restore the Fleet Admiral''s prestige while staring at the three admirals.
"The invitation has already been sent to Moria. Two weeks ago we received news that he was recruiting a lot of carpenters, shipwrights, and laborers in West Blue, so I suppose the invitation letter has already been sent to him," Sengoku said.
"Yes, Yes, sure" Sengoku replied the Gorosei.
Gachaa~*
Sengoku disconnected the call and turned to the admirals. "Your new mission is to take down a Legendary Hunter. You can even fight together against one or two, but be sure to lure them out of the art store, that way you will definitely succeed."
{{Dracule Mihawk: Legendary Hunter No. 10 Patrick Redfield: Legendary Hunter No. 9 Shakky: Legendary Hunter No. 8 Giant Brogy: Legendary Hunter No. 7 Giant Dorry: Legendary Hunter No 6 Issho: Legendary Hunter No. 5 Douglas Bullet: Legendary Hunter No. 4 Bell-mre: Legendary Hunter No. 3 Nico Olvia: Legendary Hunter No. 2 Unknown: Legendary Hunter No. 1}}
"The No. 1 Hunter is said to be a very famous figure but we haven''t succeeded in identifying it yet. This person, even the Hunter Guild is very reticent about its identity. It seems that the only person who knows its identity is only the owner of the Guild... Sky Sword," Sengoku said.
"So, can you bring one down!?" Sengoku asked the admirals.
"Hmph! I can beat them all on my own," said Akainu, his expression fierce as he stared at the list of the world''s most famous hunters.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 389: The Successful Alliance of Two Great Crews!
Chapter 390: Backlash!
Chapter 391: Victoria Cindry
Chapter 397 The Successful Alliance of Two Great Crews!
Chapter 397 The Successful Alliance of Two Great Crews!
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
West Blue, Thriller Park Island:
The sound of knocking and construction can be heard everywhere on the island at this moment.
Unlike the gloomy and intimidating Thriller Bark in the Florian Triangle, Thriller Park Island looks like any ordinary island under the blue sky.
But this ordinary island is slowly becoming the world''s largest ship.
A ship the size of an island.
What sets this island apart most is the art store located on its grounds. Fortunately for Moria, this art store is in stealth mode, otherwise everyone would know about it.
Even the World Government officials who arrived on the island today.
A ship with the symbol of the World Government stopped at the island''s port, and a Vice-Admiral quickly descended with his Marines and several government agents with powerful auras.
"Look... They''re from the Marines."
"I see it''s a government ship What''s the purpose of their visit!?"
"Oh my gosh! That person is a Vice-Admiral!"
Many workers soon noticed the arrival of the navy and government officials, but no one panicked... They were like prisoners on this dreadful island ruled by Moria. For them, the arrival of the navy was a good thing. v3l.B11n.
The Navy and government officials walked straight toward the grand mansion in the middle of the island, but they had to cross the graveyard.
Many zombies started to emerge from their graves to surround the Marines and government officials, but they were quickly destroyed before they even got out of their graves.
"Tsk... Damn it! What are the Marines doing here?"
Inside the art store, Moria was very disturbed when he noticed the arrival of the Marines and government officials who had just destroyed many of the zombies he had painstakingly created after collecting too many shadows to scare anyone from entering the center of the island and discovering his art store.
With a lot of pain in his heart, Moria left the manga book and quickly went out to stop them before they reached the mansion.
He stopped reading in the scene when Nami, Usopp, and Chopper arrived in front of the mansion and started calling out to Doctor Hogback.
Moria was unusually tall, not as fat as his future version. At the moment, he had a skinny figure and a pale, vampire-like face.
The moment he walked out of the compound of the ancient mansion, the Marines immediately noticed him.
"Shadows'' ability!? Wororororo! Isn''t this the power of that loser Moria?"
"Hm... Interesting."
Kaido looked better than he had at the time he had to take all the damage so his island wouldn''t be destroyed after Rob and Imu''s fight.
"Moria? Who is this?"
On the opposite side, Golden Lion was sitting comfortably while also reading manga. This was a clear sign of the success of the alliance between the two, but the world knew nothing about this alliance.
"He''s just a loser I smashed when I was in Wano country. His name is Gecko Moria Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fallen to the level of being just weak from the first half of the Grand Line."
"Well then, I''m not interested in knowing who he is. Anyway, he''ll be the next person to lose at the hands of the Straw Hats."
Unfortunately for him, Shiki didn''t know that the next person to fall to Luffy after Moria would be exactly him.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 390: Backlash!
Chapter 391: Victoria Cindry
Chapter 392: Absalom
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
Chapter 398 Backlash!
Chapter 398 Backlash!
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
''''One Piece'''' Events:
Usopp was confused as to why there was a long tunnel running through the center of the mansion. He couldn''t see the other side, and wondered if the mansion was uninhabited. Nami, however, was more concerned about the possibility of zombies.
"That would be bad," she said. "If we turn back, we''ll run into the zombies!"
Suddenly, Usopp noticed a powerful spotlight shining inside the tunnel. "Look!" he exclaimed. "There''s a lamp switched on inside. No, not just a lamp... it''s a spotlight on that old well."
As Usopp spoke, a zombie-like woman emerged from the well, causing him to nearly jump out of his skin. "Welcome," the woman said.
Usopp let out a scream as the woman, with short blonde hair and a pale complexion, began throwing plates at him without warning. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."
"What, what, now she''s throwing plates!" Usopp shouted, shielding his face from the projectiles. "Ouch! Am I the one she''s aiming at?"
The plate-throwing woman responded in a mechanical tone, "Yes... that''s right. You are not allowed to enter the mansion." But then she nodded to Nami and Chopper in acceptance. "You two may enter."
Nami and Chopper were confused by this. "Why?" they asked. But the woman didn''t answer, instead returning to throwing plates at Usopp. "You, leave, period! Right! Nine!"
As Usopp shouted in pain, another person appeared and stopped the plate-throwing woman. "If it''s just one more person, we can make an exception," the person said. "Cindry-chan!" l--B1n.
Usopp and the others were surprised by the arrival of this new person. "Sorry that she surprised you," the person said. "She''s my hating plates servant, Cindry-chan. She''s been throwing plates ever since she tried to test the love of a wealthy man who proposed to her and completely smashed his ten treasured plates. She was therefore rejected, so plates carry this tragic memory to her like a booger sticking in the face."
Usopp and the others seemed to have heard enough. "Okay, whatever," they said.
The person then introduced themselves as the master of the mansion and a genius surgeon, "I''m the world''s famous Doctor Hogback, also known as ''Genius''! FOSHFOSHFOSHFOSH!!!"
[[Master of the mansion (genius surgeon) Doctor Hogback]]
"What an interesting story," exclaimed Doctor Hogback as he entered the art store. "Who could this Cindry-Chan be?!"
But his excitement quickly turned to shock as he froze upon seeing himself in the manga. "And that... Is that me!? That''s really me!" he exclaimed. "Even my signature laugh was put in!"
"Foshfoshfoshfsoh!!" he chuckled uncontrollably.
"Would you please stop laughing? Your laugh is too annoying," Doctor Hiriluk scowled at him.
...
At this moment, Brook seemed to have gotten out of his sad mood, but for some reason, he was constantly wiping his nose, as was Vegapunk and even Clover. Nami''s steamy scenes made them suffer from incessant nosebleeds.
"Yohohoho! This invisible bastard will be the most hated person in the world after he does this."
"It''s so daring... Damn, do I have to make another clone where I put my sexual desires? It''s uncomfortable."
"Think about archaeology, Clover, you''re too old now..."
...
Inside the art store, Nami''s shower scene has already caused a stir. After returning from Zou, Rob had to use a secret portal to leave the art store from his personal section without causing a stir, for fear of the angry Bell-mre.
"Damn you, Od!! Shit!," Rob cursed angrily!
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 391: Victoria Cindry
Chapter 392: Absalom
Chapter 393: Some bad effects of the manga
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 399 Victoria Cindry
Chapter 399 Victoria Cindry
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"Bella looks angry... Sigh~"
After arriving at his palace, Rob cleverly avoided all the palace maids so that news of his return would not be revealed. He had been away for a week and wanted to find his beloved daughters first, and quell Bell-mre''s anger later. Of course, even without searching, he knew where his children were the moment he entered Ohara.
Inside the children''s room: "I wonder what dad has been doing out there for so long?" The current Robin looked more like the Robin shown in the flashback despite her young age, due to her powerful immortal bloodline. She seemed more mature, smarter, and stronger than the kids her age. But in terms of emotions, she was still a little child, which is why she couldn''t bear to live away from her father for a week. It had been a long, hard week without sleeping in her father''s warm arms.
"Maybe he''s busy with important work. He''ll come back when he''s done," said Hancock. Hancock was Rob''s eldest daughter, so she was quieter, but even so, she missed her father from time to time. After all, before Rob, she and her sisters didn''t have a family. Being children with special backgrounds, Rob forbade them to read manga or leave the home on the day designated for the manga, so they had no choice but to obediently stay together in their room.
Knock! Knock!
Suddenly, they heard a knock on the door. At first, they thought it was one of the maids, but when they heard Rob''s voice, their gloomy mood turned upside down.
"Can I come in?" Rob asked.
"Yay! It''s Daddy!" Robin quickly ran to welcome her long-awaited father.
...
West Blue, Ilisia Kingdom:
After operating an art store in this kingdom for years, it had become a prosperous kingdom, similar to other kingdoms that have an art store. The number of tourists the art store brought to the country was not small, and the number of investors exceeded the numbers before the era of the art store by several times. This had a positive impact on the economy of the kingdom, making the supreme authority in the country, King Thalassa Lucas unable to think of dispensing with the services of the art store.
This was in economic terms, as the kingdom''s economy was directly linked to the art store. But the most important thing was that the people of the kingdom could not do without the entertainment services that the art store provided. Whether they were old or young, poor or rich, nobles or commoners, everyone agreed that they could not live without the services of the art store.
The art store was able to save their lives at critical moments! Could this be dispensed with? It was not possible.
Inside the art store ''Ilisia'', in the large bar, sat a little girl who appeared to be around ten or eleven, accompanied by her parents, who seemed to be nobles. She had long golden hair, beautiful blue eyes, a small nose bridge, and a small oval face. She looked like a little angel and attracted the attention of all children her age, who looked at her as if they were hypnotized.
She was the daughter of the noble Victoria family of this kingdom. "Oh, what a coincidence dear~ This cute zombie has the same name as our daughter," said the mother.
The little girl was also reading the One Piece manga with bewilderment when her eyes fell on the strange figure of the dishes'' woman, but at this moment, she heard her mother''s comment and felt goosebumps for some reason.
"Don''t say that, Elizabeth. It''s not good to compare our cute daughter to a zombie. That''s a bad omen," said the father, who seemed disturbed by this description.
"Anata~ it was just a joke..." the mother tried to explain.
"Dad, Mom, I have a feeling this character is me," said the little girl.
"One Piece" Events: The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
"Bwahahahahahaha!!"
Garp couldn''t help but burst out in laughter as he pointed to the manga page where Luffy had managed to tame the zombies dog in the most brutal way possible. His laughter was so contagious that even Sengoku, who was in the middle of discussing serious matters of war, couldn''t help but be drawn to the commotion.
"Sengoku!" Garp exclaimed, trying to compose himself. "You have to see this!"
Sengoku approached Garp, intrigued by the sudden outburst of laughter. Garp showed him the manga page and Sengoku couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of Luffy''s unorthodox method of taming the zombie''s dog.
"I never thought taming a zombie''s dog could be this entertaining," Sengoku said, still chuckling.
Garp, still wiping the tears of laughter from his eyes, replied, "That''s my grandson for you. He always finds a way to surprise me."
The two of them continued to laugh and enjoy the manga, temporarily forgetting about the serious matters at hand.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 392: Absalom
Chapter 393: Some bad effects of the manga
Chapter 394: The First Appearance of the Greatest Samurai Of All Time!
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 400 Absalom
Chapter 400 Absalom
(Note: It''s just the Chapter No. 392)
_____
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"HAHA! Garp, your grandson is really funny!" Sengoku exclaimed with a smile on his face as he continued to read the manga chapter intently. He couldn''t stop laughing since he started reading, even forgetting what he was doing earlier.
"See what I told you, Bwahahaha! This volume is so funny!" Garp felt flattered at this moment, after all, Sengoku rarely speaks well of his grandson.
"Um... Sengoku-san... Shall we continue talking about our plan to take down a Legendary Hunter later? This arc is really good," Borsalino suggested.
Everything was fine until Kizaru spoke up. "Gaaaarp! You motherfucker! You messed up the meeting again!" Sengoku remembered the important thing he seemed to have forgotten and ruthlessly kicked Garp out.
"Well, you can leave too, only Tsuru-chan can stay," Sengoku said. However, instead of returning to discussing their plan, he expelled Kizaru, Akainu, Aokiji, and Zephyr and continued flipping through the manga pages excitedly.
"One Piece" Events:
The crew had entered the strange forest while Franky and Luffy were riding on zombie dogs who were in low spirits. "This island is so much fun already... With this sweet guy popping up and all!" Luffy said.
"So after this moat, here comes a forest, eh..." Franky added.
But Sanji seemed to have something more important in mind, as he began looking for Nami. "HEEEEY, NAMI-SAAAAN!! NAMI-SAN, WHERE ARE YOUUU!!?" he shouted.
For Robin, she was most concerned with Cerberus. "You''re not looking so good, Cerberus-San," she said.
Zoro answered her instead. "Well Don''t pity him, you''re hurting his pride," he said.
At this moment, Luffy saw an extremely shocking scene. "Hm? What the," he said, staring in surprise.
The crew saw a geezer tree and a unicorn having a drink.
"I caught him!!" Luffy shouted.
"Please overlook me!!" the geezer tree pleaded.
Luffy caught the geezer tree quickly, while Franky caught the unicorn. "Me too!! It''s a strange one!!" Franky exclaimed.
Luffy got so excited that he couldn''t control himself and wanted to recruit them both. "Hey, you!! You wanna join me on a pirate''s cr" he began but was interrupted by Zoro and Sanji.
"STOP FUCKING AROUND!!" they shouted in unison.
Despite Moria''s past actions and the nature of his devil fruit, Dragon and the others were curious to see how the Straw Hat captain, Luffy, would handle the situation if they were to cross paths with him. They were all fans of Luffy and his crew and were excited to see how the story would unfold.
...
Thriller Bark Island:
"Stop! I agree." After being severely beaten by several CP0 agents, Moria''s attitude had undergone a complete change. He knew that if he refused, death would be his fate. He had no other option.
"This is good for you." Momonga still held an obvious disdain for Moria, and his attitude did not change even after seeing Moria''s impressive strength.
"Well, can you leave now? I need to rest and recover."
"I will accept to be a part of the golden Shichibukai." Moria gritted his teeth in anger as he made this statement.
"Okay, goodbye." Just as they had come, the Marines and the World Government officials retreated toward their ship.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 393: Some bad effects of the manga
Chapter 394: The First Appearance of the Greatest Samurai Of All Time!
Chapter 395: Negative Ghosts
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 401 Some bad effects of the manga
Chapter 401 Some bad effects of the manga
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
After the Marines and government officials left, Moria sighed with relief. He then ordered the workers and shipwrights to continue their hard work and returned to the art store.
"Son of a bitch! They spoiled the most important event in the manga for me!"
He couldn''t help but curse Vice-Admiral Momonga in his heart. He would make sure to make him suffer in the future. After all, using the enlightenment he received from the shadow lord Jinwoo, he would become one of the most powerful people in this world soon!
"Keeeshishishishi!!"
He couldn''t help but laugh madly after thinking about his bright future.
After entering the art store, he sat down in his previous place and took out the manga book, then continued from where he stopped.
"Hmm, after Hogback, there''s Absalom too? So this invisible man who took advantage of Nami-Chan is called Absalom?"
"And who is this talking ghost? I assume it''s the ability of another Devil Fruit user on my crew... Its name is Perona, huh?"
"Hogback, Absalom, Perona... They weren''t even afraid of a crew that had two supernovas in their ship. Not bad. That means I chose my crew well... That''s good! I can''t wait to see the result!"
"Wow! Thriller Bark looks exactly like I imagined it... But wait... What the hell!"
"Are all my future cards revealed to the public!?"
After finally realizing it, Moria couldn''t stand it and nearly fainted.
...
Syrup Town:
"What the heck! Everything in this mansion is zombies, just like Nami said!"
"Is there really such a haunted mansion in this world?"
"With the mysterious powers of the Devil Fruits, anything is possible, buddy," replied his companion.
"I think I would die of a heart attack if I were with Nami, Chopper, and Usopp at this moment. Does that mean Usopp is braver than me?"
"Isn''t that obvious, idiot?" retorted his companion.
"Who are you calling an idiot?"
"You, of course!"
"If you start a fight, you will be kicked out of the art store and your points will be reduced. Only then will you know the real fear," warned Banshina, the Store Goddess.
The two young men immediately stopped arguing and became very shy and well-behaved upon hearing Banshina''s warning.
"My son is not a coward, he''s just funny enough to create a fun atmosphere among the crew," said Banshina, trying to defuse the tension.
"I apologize, Banshina-Sama. I didn''t mean to cause any trouble," said one of the young men, trying to make amends.
"It''s alright, just be more mindful of your words and actions in the future," replied Banshina with a smile.
... The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
"What the hell! Doesn''t that little girl look like the woman in the portraits!?"
...
..
"It can not be...!" the father said in disbelief.
Cindry''s little body trembled and tears accumulated in her eyes, unconsciously tears began to spill from her eyes. "Dad... Mom... Am-... Am I going to die?" she asked, her voice trembling.
She was still 11 years old, and she hadn''t seen anything in life, knowing the fact that she was going to die in the manga completely shattered her dreams and locked her in a cage of fear.
It''s clear that if this matter is not handled very carefully it will have serious consequences for the little girl.
"Who said a cute girl like you would die?" a voice suddenly spoke.
Suddenly, Cindry felt a big hand gently patting her head, the moment this hand touched her fear vanished.
"This is unbelievable!" the crowd shouted.
"He is the owner personally! Am I dreaming!?" the people inside the art store noticed Rob''s arrival and froze in their places.
Father Victor and Mother Elise stood up to greet Rob with great awe in their hearts.
"No need, you can go about what you are doing freely, I just came to talk with this little girl for a bit," Rob said with a smile on his face, as he sat down to get close to the level of the little girl''s eyes.
"Little girl, it''s okay to cry," Rob said softly.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 394: The First Appearance of the Greatest Samurai Of All Time!
Chapter 395: Negative Ghosts
Chapter 396: Moria Appears! The Largest Ship In The World?
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 402 The First Appearance of the Greatest Samurai Of All Time!
Chapter 402 The First Appearance of the Greatest Samurai Of All Time!
BlackStar_BH: The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of the Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
[Ding! +50 Art Points from Victoria Cindry]
This notification was bright red, indicating how distinct it was from the countless other notifications. The system usually ignores notifications like these because they have become so numerous, but Rob had set a rule: if a character from the One Piece story feels happy while reading the One Piece manga, its notification will appear green and the system will allow it to appear before Rob. The same rule applies to story characters who got scared, nervous, and hating while reading the manga; their notification will appear in red. Usually, the art points he gets from green notifications are much higher than normal notifications, with the minimum being thousands of art points. On the contrary, it''s usually the art points he gets from red notifications are much lower than normal notifications, with the upper limit being only tens of points.
The moment he saw this notification, Rob was shocked. He immediately apologized to his children, whom he had been playing with for a little while, before choosing to leave through the art store. He immediately looked up any art store Victoria Cindry was in and found it after a little searching. This was an important issue, especially for children, as this arc had scary scenes that were not suitable for a young audience. Not to mention that Rob had set the minimum age for kids who could buy manga volumes from the art store at 10 years. This means that Victoria Cindry in this world was older than 10 years since she was able to purchase the manga volume from the store.
Rob soon arrived at the ''Ilisia Kingdom'' art store and saw many people referring to a small family of three, apparently father, mother, and their daughter, while talking about their shocking identities and their connection to the current chapters in the manga. The moment Rob arrived, of course, this idle discussion stopped, and he immediately became the center of attention.
"Little girl, it''s okay to cry if you find your manga version''s life story pathetic. But you don''t have to cry for fear of getting the same fate, okay?"
Cindry-Chan''s little body trembled after hearing what Rob said, and the tears she had been holding back for so long she couldn''t hold back anymore.
"Mr. Sky Sword If I may ask" Father Victor saw the gesture of acceptance from Rob and was flattered, continuing to ask with heavy concern in his heart. "Is my daughter really going to die in an accident at a young age as in the manga? What kind of accident?"
"10 years before the beginning of the plot line of the current story. That is, 13 years and 134 days from now, when your daughter will be exactly 24 years old, an accident will happen, maybe a pirate attack, or chaos at the singing stage, or even a natural disaster, it''s supposed that your daughter will die in that time."
"To avoid all that, I will personally protect her for the two-year period in which it could threaten her life, so don''t worry, I will make sure your daughter survives, and I will allow the world to retain the best actress in the world, is that fine?"
"Fine! No, very fine! Very fine! Thank you, Rob-Sama! I would do anything to repay this debt-"
"Enough, no need for that."
After hearing all that, a soft smile shone on the face of little Loli. She never imagined, even in her wildest dreams, that she would become a part of the One Piece story and receive a promise of protection from the author personally, a person most people dream of seeing only once in their lives. At this point, Rob was no longer just an author, but rather a popular totem, who carried all
the pressure of the world government and evil pirates on his shoulders and suppressed them all for ordinary people to live in peace and prosperity. Every person in the world is aware of this truth in their heart.
"T-Thank you~ Big Brother- Ah- I''m sorry I shouldn''t have called you that" In the second half of her sentence, the little girl''s voice was filled with embarrassment and awe.
Rob smiled and then he laugh, "Hahahaha! Since you have already called me that, from now on I will be your big brother. Forget the promise of protection for two years, I will protect you for the rest of your life instead."
Rob was in a good mood after hearing such a sweet little girl call him "Big Brother." Unfortunately, she already had two loving parents or he would have chosen to adopt her right away.
"Who would turn down another cute daughter like Cindry-Chan?" he thought.
Well, being a big brother isn''t bad either. He still had a few cute little sisters, like Scarlett and Makino, and now Cindry had been added to the list.
Cindry''s parents were absolutely shocked after hearing Rob''s announcement. "Doesn''t that mean that they have the support of the highest power in the world just like that, without doing anything?" they wondered.
"Who dares to find trouble with them from now on?"
Having both lived in Wano for a long time, they had already realized the immense power of the Wano samurai. Not only were they powerful, but they also had a terrifying history behind the facade of the current peaceful country. Having such a country as an enemy is not a good thing. Moria is unlucky.
...
Shimotsuki Town:
Although estranged from Wano for decades and assimilated into the East Blue culture, Shimotsuki Kozaburo has never, and will never, forget his origin. The moment he saw the upper part of the sword carried by the mysterious samurai in the manga, he recognized it instantly.
"Shusui... Ancestor''s sword!" he exclaimed.
"This is unforgivable!" Kozaburo''s anger instantly rose by several degrees.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 395: Negative Ghosts
Chapter 396: Moria Appears! The Largest Ship In The World?
Chapter 397: The Legendary Samurai Ryuma!
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 403 Negative Ghosts
Chapter 403 Negative Ghosts
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Hm? I can hear something!" Luffy, who had been singing merrily, was drawn to some strange sounds.
"Negative, Negative" He heard.
"There it is! The ghost!!" He exclaimed as three dancing ghosts appeared in front of the crew, making Luffy want to catch them.
"Wow, when he dances he clones himself, so cool!" Luffy said, impressed.
"Negative, Negative" He heard again.
"I''m gonna catch him and keep him!" Luffy exclaimed, determined to capture the ghost.
But Luffy soon found out that ghosts have no physical body, and he couldn''t catch them.
"It''s nothing but a soul... Well then... FRESH FIRE!!" Franky also attempted to vaporize them using his fire breath, but it didn''t work and backfired, causing Franky''s spirit to fall to rock bottom the next moment.
"Useless didn''t work," Franky said, defeated. "Totally useless. I''m really weak... I''m useless. I have no confidence in living anymore... I want to die! SOB" Franky became emotional.
Seeing this scene made Sanji angry. "Why are they getting like this!!"
The same thing happened to Luffy, "GOD DAMMIT!!" he exclaimed. "If I get reborn... I want to become a clam. This sucks... I want to die..."
This time, Sanji got angry when seeing Luffy also in this state. "Now what are you two doing!? You''re just the same!"
Robin noticed the strangeness of these ghosts and immediately knew what was wrong. "Maybe when you''re touched by these ghosts, your spirit gets really down?"
Sanji: "Those idiots..."
On the other hand, Zoro expressed his disdain. "Hmph! You guys are pitiful because you never pull yourselves together. You''re letting some strange ghost or something make fun of you!!"
But immediately after that, a negative ghost passed through Zoro''s body and the same thing happened. "I''m sorry I was born..."
"ENOUGH ALREADY!!!" Sanji finally buys Robin''s idea. "Looks like you''re right, Robin-chan..."
"Not only do they have no real body... When you get touched, your spirit gets crushed. As enemies, they would be difficult... A strange island." Robin said.
Sanji nodded in agreement at Robin''s words. "Indeed..."
The acceptance of these changes was also aided by the existence of an art store and the popular manga "One Piece." The manga, in particular, was well-received because it depicted reality for the people and told the story of a true protagonist who starts from nothing and achieves everything. The story of Luffy, the main character, and his crew known as Nakama, resonated with the people of Flevance. They saw themselves in Luffy''s journey and wanted to follow his story to the end.
Luffy''s adventures have always been exciting and made people want to go to sea, and his latest adventure on Thriller Bark is no different. The story of Luffy and his crew has always been appealing and fun to read and continues to inspire people to dream of their own sea-faring adventures. The people of Flevance Nation are now looking forward to a bright and prosperous future, free from the curse of Amber Lead and with a new sense of hope and determination.
"I don''t think they are actually zombies," said Marry, as she studied the strange creatures in the manga. "They seem more like human dolls to me."
"Yes, my dear, that''s what I think too," Chris responded, nodding in agreement. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.
As they continued to read today''s volume, Marry touched her belly with maternal tenderness as she felt the baby kick her. "What? Is little Law moving again? Hahaha! My child is so excited to get out after all," she exclaimed, a smile spreading across her face.
A happy smile appeared on Chris''s face as well, as he thought about his soon-to-be-born child. He was sure that his son would be just as strong and determined as Luffy, the protagonist of his favorite manga. He couldn''t wait to see what kind of person his child would grow up to be.
"I wonder if our little child will appear in the manga later? What do you think, dear!?" Chris asked, turning to Marry with a twinkle in his eye.
"I don''t want that," Marry replied, her expression becoming more complicated as she thought about the idea in another light. She couldn''t help but wonder what kind of dangers and challenges a child of theirs would face if they were to appear in a manga like that. She just wanted her child to be safe and happy.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 396: Moria Appears! The Largest Ship In The World?
Chapter 397: The Legendary Samurai Ryuma!
Chapter 398: Captain John
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 404 Moria Appears! The Largest Ship In The World?
Chapter 404 Moria Appears! The Largest Ship In The World?
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.
"One Piece" Events:
"Hello! Please, guys, wait just a moment!"
After the Straw Hats had finished teaching the disobedient zombies a lesson, they were about to walk away when they were called out by someone they all thought was a zombie, except for Luffy.
"I''ve just watched you, you''re terribly strong! Would you please listen to me for a second?"
Luffy was shocked when he saw the miserable old man. "An old man with a big wound!"
Behind him, Sanji, Zoro, and Franky shouted indignantly at how stupid this captain was. "AGAIN, IT''S A ZOMBIE!!!"
The zombie-like old man immediately replied to them. "Actually, I''m an old man with a big wound."
The shock and confusion deepened on the faces of the trio after knowing that the old man was not a zombie, even though he looked like one. "SO EASY TO CONFUSE WITH!!"
"We''ll just say, zombies!!"
The zombies-like old man sat on his legs and began to tell his story. "There is a man whom I wish to see defeated...! I think you guys could really do it!!"
"There are many victims... If he was beaten, they would all be rescued. If my shadow was returned I would be very grateful!!"
Luffy immediately remembered Brook''s situation. "Oh really! You too don''t have a shadow, Gramps... Just like Brook...!!!"
Zoro also wondered about the identity of the perpetrator. "Who the hell did that? Is he on this island?"
The zombies-like old man immediately replied. "It''s a man called Moria. He is very terrible...!"
This name caught up Robin''s attention. "Moria? Could it be...! Gecko Moria by any chance...!?"
The zombies-like old man nodded. "Ah... Yeah, that''s the one!!"
Luffy turned to ask Robin. "You know him, Robin?"
Robin replied with what she knows. "... Only by name. He''s a man whose former bounty even exceeds yours, Luffy...!!"
"Gecko Moria is... One of the Shichibukai!!!"
Thriller Bark Island:
"My name strikes fear into the hearts of all who hear it! I will be the one to crush the egos of the Straw Hat Pirates! Keeeshishishishi~~!!"
"Keeeshishishishi~~~!!"
Ballywood Kingdom:
"It is confirmed then, you are indeed one of the mysterious four of the Thriller Bark Pirates," Dr. Hiriluk said as he looked at Hogback with a serious expression.
"Gecko Moria, the captain of the Thriller Bark Pirates, will certainly seek you out, given your talent that will help him build an army of zombies. He will do anything to bring you to his side. What are you going to do?" Dr. Hiriluk asked, with narrowed eyes. He could sense a hint of malice from this man, and if he did, he would quickly pull Kureha and leave this place.
Hogback let out a deep sigh, "I don''t want to join Moria. Just being mentioned in the manga as one of his subordinates has already caused me a lot of trouble."
"And what do you plan to do about it?" Dr. Hiriluk prompted him for a response.
"I will definitely go with you. Joining the Hunter''s Guild as a doctor will save me from all the troubles, despite losing my permission as a doctor from the world government," Hogback replied, with a determined look on his face.
"The permission granted by the guild is better than the permission granted by the government. People today trust the men of the guild more than they trust the men of the government," Dr. Hiriluk stated, as he saw Hogback''s resolve to join the Hunter''s Guild.
"Ah... I think you''re right," Hogback sighed with a heavy expression as he looked again at his zombies-making scene in the manga. He couldn''t believe that this is the path his future would take, it seemed so unusual to him.
Ilisia Kingdom:
Father Victor, concerned for his daughter''s well-being, implored her to put down the manga she was reading. "Cindry-chan... Enough! Stop reading the manga now. It won''t do you any good," he said after Rob had left the art store. He feared that her continued immersion in the fantasy world of the manga would cause her psyche to suffer even more than it already had. Despite his best efforts to convince her to stop, however, his daughter remained stubbornly determined.
"No, I will read the One Piece manga to the end!" Cindry declared, her eyes never leaving the pages of her book. She was driven by a burning desire to know the fate of her dead body, and who was responsible for reviving it. She also wanted to understand the mysteries surrounding her zombie personality, which was so different from her living personality. And why does she hates dishes so much? She was determined to find the answers to all of these questions and knew that the only way to do so was to continue reading the manga.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 397: The Legendary Samurai Ryuma!
Chapter 398: Captain John
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 405 The Legendary Samurai Ryuma!
Chapter 405 The Legendary Samurai Ryuma!
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
l--B1n.
:::::
"One Piece" Events:
"What''s going on with this zombie research, Hogback?! It''s nothing like an investigation; you''re reviving the deceased on this island, right?!" Nami said, angry and pointing her finger at Hogback. Usopp tried to calm her down, "Hey Nami, you don''t need to be so direct..."
Hogback didn''t care. "Fosh fosh fosh... You are free to suspect anything, but now it''s too late!"
"What basis do you have for that...?!" Nami asked, pointing at Cindry-Chan. "That woman... I found her obituary notice. Victoria Cindry... You''ve been dead for 10 years!"
"..." Cindry remained silent.
Hearing this, Hogback was shocked and then furious. "You bastards... How did you get into that room?!", he exclaimed, looking at his maidservant and the samurai warrior before commanding them, "Cindry-Chan... Samurai Ryuma! Knock those guys down to the shadow world, where light never strikes! The night attack has already begun!"
As she held the pages of the manga in her delicate hands, a sense of unease washed over Cindry. Her fingers trembled as she read the scene, but she maintained a determined expression on her face.
Cindry had always dreamed of a bright future for herself, but the thought of dying at such a young age of 24 weighed heavily on her mind, like a grim reaper''s scythe hanging around her neck. However, her worries were temporarily alleviated by the reassurance of her older brother, who promised to always protect her. But as she continued to read the manga, that feeling of dread returned.
"Dr. Hogback... He is the one responsible for this," she thought to herself. Despite her young age of only 11, Cindry was astute enough to recognize the nefarious intentions of the doctor. As she gazed around the room filled with her own portraits, Hogback appeared to her as someone consumed by an obsessive love for her.
As someone who was on the cusp of achieving fame, Cindry knew that she would likely encounter many men like Hogback in her future. She would have to be cautious and vigilant in order to protect herself from their unwanted advances.
...
Shimotsuki Town:
"Should we stop him?" Tsuna said.
"Sure we should... But how? If he wants to go, we can''t stop him..." Koushirou replied.
"We have to stop him... Going out to sea in his old age is not good. He''s your father, do something..."
"How am I going to do it? I''m going to get beat up if I try."
"Then let me tell him we will have his granddaughter soon But we have to double up on our nightly activities"
"Ah..."
Koushirou became dizzy at the thought of doubling their nightly activities.
At the Shimotsuki family''s dojo, Koushirou and his wife Tsuna think of a way to stop the grumpy old man from going to sea.
Shimotsuki Kozaburo was so angry, no, he was so angry that he immediately wanted to go look for the bastard Gecko Moria and Hogback and flog them to death.
New World, Wano Country:
Ever since the intense battle between Rob and Imu took place in the skies of Wano Country, the constant snowfall that had been plaguing the Ringo area in the northern region of Wano has come to a halt.
The battle disrupted the cold and snowy clouds that had accumulated for centuries in northern Wano, resulting in a reversal of the cold weather in Ringo to a more temperate climate. This, in turn, led to the melting of snow on the northern cemetery, which had preserved the corpses of samurai for hundreds of years, along with the katanas they carried.
Among the bodies buried in the northern cemetery is the body of the legendary samurai, Ryuma, and his sword, Shisui!
"It''s still here! It''s safe and sound... It''s the same talking corpse that appeared in the manga, Daimyo-Sama," exclaimed one person upon discovering Ryuma''s corpse.
"We must put him back in his grave. This intrusion of ours must be punished on it by performing seppuku!" The Daimyo said.
"No, Daimyo-Sama! I will do seppuku instead of you!" another exclaimed.
"Don''t do it, Daimyo-Sama! Instead, let''s find Moria and force him to do seppuku!" another suggested.
"Oh, that''s an excellent idea," Daimyo-Sama replied.
"I will consult the shogun on this matter," Daimyo-Sama said.
"Whether in the past or the future, whether he succeeds or not Anyone who tarnishes the reputation of the ancestor must die!" proclaimed the direct descendant of the legendary samurai Ryuma and Daimy of Ringo Province, Shimotsuki Ushimaru.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 398: Captain John
Chapter 399: Weird...!
Chapter 400: Nami''s Scary Lie!
BlackStar_BH:
If the novel returns to the top five in the weekly ratings, I will increase the number of chapters to two per day.
(I have returned to translate "ONE PIECE: POSSESSED TEACHER." You can check it out; it''s a good and refreshing read.)
Chapter 406 Captain John
Chapter 406 Captain John
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
The New World''s Sea:
"Gurararara~la! This is unbelievable!"
On Whitebeard''s ship, Moby Dick, which has just returned from Ohara to the New World, the atmosphere is as lively as ever.
Since the rogue Teach got what he deserved, peace and cheer have returned to the ship.
Meanwhile, Teach is locked up in the ship''s deepest cell.
Edward Newgate is currently reading manga and drinking sake, but a scene in the "General Zombie Night" chapter caught his attention.
Not only he but all of his sons on board were also shocked by what they saw.
This includes Marco, Jozu, Vista, Izou, and Oden who have finally returned to the Whitebeard''s ship.
"Even after that legendary samurai, his corpse shows up, old friend... This is really... I won''t be surprised anymore," said Whitebeard.
"Oyaji... I heard he was killed in an internal fight with his crew members who rebelled against him 5 years ago... Is this true?" asked Vista.
"Yes, it has been confirmed. They probably rebelled against him because he was so greedy and even took their share of the treasures... Gurararara! He deserves it," replied Whitebeard.
"One Piece" Events:
"Stay alert and hunt them down, no matter where they try to run!!"
"They are not even worthy enemies for the likes of you, general zombies!!! GARURURU!!!"
Absalom sinisterly laughed after releasing the strong zombie generals, but was startled when one of the most irritating zombie generals appeared beside him:
"Huuupp..."
"Hmm...? Hey, don''t be so slow, Captain John! Your infamous, worldwide reputation is at stake!!"
Captain John: "Aye, aye... I''m on it, Huhehe!!!"
"These Shichibukai are a bit irritating."
"How dare he steal the God of Sword''s tomb! He''s asking to be killed."
At this moment, Oden''s eyes shone with suffocating killing intent, almost everyone on the ship could sense it.
"This is Oden we''re talking about! Only Whitebeard is stronger than him on this ship."
"Their tricks are annoying, aren''t they? First, Crocodile who almost destroyed a country with a long history. And now this Moria who steals the shadows of living people to enslave them."
"Actually, I don''t blame him. That''s the nature of his power, but in my eyes, it''s a very weak force."
Wano country, Flower Capital:
"It''s the first time our country''s name has been mentioned in the manga... While I should be happy about it, why am I so angry?" questioned someone.
"Of course, you would be angry, my friend. That bastard Moria stole our God of the Sword''s tomb," replied another.
"I heard that his attempt a year ago failed. That means he was really supposed to rob our ancestors'' tomb that night!" added the first person.
In a quiet corner away from the bustling noise of the capital''s residents, Issho and Mihawk remain indifferent to the mood of the upset Wano residents who are still grieving the theft of Ryuma''s corpse.
However, Mihawk still has a keen interest in everything he has heard about the legendary sword god.
"This sword, they call it Shisui here in Wano... It''s a black-bladed sword of supreme grade... I wonder if Zoro will obtain it from the corpse of that legendary samurai," said Mihawk.
"Maybe that could really happen. Zoro needs a new sword after Yubashiri was destroyed," replied Issho with a soft smile.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 399: Weird...!
Chapter 400: Nami''s Scary Lie!
Chapter 401: Intermediate Mangaka?
BlackStar_BH:
Greetings my dear companions! In celebration of the extraordinary success of this novel, having reached an impressive milestone of over 400 chapters, I have come to the decision to pen another book, one that shares the same concept and upholds the same level of quality. However, I find myself in a state of confusion as to which manga I should focus my writing on, from the numerous manga that I have read. They are all equally captivating, with each one possessing its own unique charm. To alleviate this quandary, I would like to seek your assistance in making a decision.
Therefore, kindly inform me of your preferred choice by casting your vote. Please select one from the following options:
1- The manga series of Dragonball
2- The manga series of Naruto
3- The manga series of HXH
4- The manga series of Bleach
5- The manga series of Fairy Tail
I am eager to hear your thoughts and will take them into account when making my final decision. The world of the story with the most votes will be the one that I will choose to write about. l--B1n.
Chapter 407 Weird...!
Chapter 407 Weird...!
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"I still can''t comprehend why the zombie Ryuma chose to attack Nami, Usopp, and Chopper with the back of his sword," said Mihawk as he attentively read the manga. Mihawk directed the previous question to his friend, Issho.
"It could be that Moria didn''t have the intention of killing them, or the zombie Ryuma may not have seen them as a formidable threat," responded Issho with a suggestion.
"I don''t concur with that," interjected a third person.
"Hmm?" Issho asked with a hint of confusion in his voice.
At that moment, their focus was directed towards the arrival of a dignitary in Wano, who was actually the most influential person in all of Wano Kuni: Wano''s shogun, Kozuki Sukiyaki. He wore a distinctive red mask with a long nose to hide his identity from the inhabitants of the Flower Capital. He approached their table and sat quietly.
"So, what''s your opinion, Shogun-sama?" Issho enquired with his characteristic gentle smile. Mihawk and Issho had grown close to the shogun after their fight against the Samurai Gorosei and their successful efforts to protect Wano.
"If you recall, Dr. Hogback asked Ryuma''s corpse to banish Nami, Usopp, and Chopper to the Realm of Shadows. I believe this refers to a place under the control of Moria, not the underworld," the shogun clarified.
Mihawk and Issho nodded with thoughtful expressions, recognizing that they had neglected some crucial information. The shogun was absolutely correct.
"That explains why the zombie Ryuma didn''t resort to killing Usopp and the others," said Mihawk with enlightenment.
"Yes, I concur with Hawk-chan," added Issho in agreement.
...
"So, let me get this straight, you''re asking us to step in and prevent the samurai from setting sail to capture Gecko Moria?" Mihawk queried, seeking clarity.
"That''s correct," the shogun replied. "You both are legendary hunters from the Hunters Guild and I have confidence in your ability to put a stop to these angry and agitated samurai."
Issho sighed before he spoke, "It''s not that we are unable to stop them, but what basis do we have to interfere with someone pursuing a pirate? It seems unjustified."
"I comprehend your reservations, Issho," the shogun acknowledged. "But I feel that your master, Rob-sama, would not want such a situation to occur. The samurai from Wano Kuni are being driven solely by emotions and, despite what was portrayed in the manga, Moria did not actually steal Ryuma-sama''s corpse or the national treasure, Shusui."
"Just because something was depicted in the manga does not make it a reality," Shogun added.
"I understand your viewpoint, Shogun-sama," Issho said, nodding in agreement. Mihawk remained silent and intently listened to the ongoing conversation.
"As you are the highest authority in this nation, I see no reason to decline your request. We will do everything in our power to prevent the angry samurai from departing Wano."
...
"One Piece" Events:
..
"Zoro seems to have gotten lost once more."
"What''s new about that? Sanji''s disappearance is even more puzzling."
"I wonder where he went and what his connection is with the strange penguin."
"I have a bad feeling about this."
"Gecko Moria must be involved in this."
"Finally, an exciting fight! Franky is battling one of the zombie generals."
Ohara residents have been avidly reading the manga and sharing their thoughts on various scenes.
In the meantime, Brook was eagerly awaiting his next appearance.
"Come on, you foolish skeleton! When will you retrieve your shadow?"
"Once you get it back, a thrilling journey with the Straw Hats awaits! Yohohohoho!"
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 400: Nami''s Scary Lie!
Chapter 401: Intermediate Mangaka?
Chapter 402: Brook is not an ordinary skeleton!
Chapter 408 Namis Scary Lie!
Chapter 408 Nami''s Scary Lie!
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
What a journey! We''ve reached chapter 400! Unbelievable!
:::::
West Blue, Elka Island:
Elka Island is a medium-sized island with a summery climate similar to the Hawaiian Islands on Earth.
A few years ago, due to its proximity to Ohara, Rob opened an art store there, which alleviated the issue of frequent pirate attacks and brought a profound sense of security to both residents and tourists.
Since then, the people of Elka Island have been so grateful to Rob and the Hunters Guild that they have placed at least one statue of Rob on every beach on the island.
Among the people most thankful to Rob for establishing an art store on their island is a powerful swordsman named Jigoro. He had previously protected the island from pirate invasions, but now that the art store''s prestige has brought peace to the island, he can relax and pursue his new passion: reading manga.
Jigoro, nicknamed "Jigoro of the Wind" due to his swiftness, is the strongest person on the island. He no longer needs to use his strength to defend his family and island.
As he read manga today, he encountered something that left him stunned. Holding the Thriller Bark volume, the man in his forties exclaimed in disbelief, "This can''t be real!"
The individuals sitting next to him, who were aware of his identity, were equally shocked.
"One Piece" Events:
At the moment, Franky, Robin, and Luffy were battling against several zombie generals.
Suddenly, a new zombie caught Luffy''s attention when he shouted, "One Sword Style!! 36 Pounds!"
The sword style sliced through the wall after Luffy dodged it. Luffy exclaimed, "Wah!! That move!!... Zoro!!?"
The zombie taunted, "A scar on the back... Is a shame for a swordsman!!!"
A new zombie appeared, wielding three swords and wearing a yellow shirt with the word "YOUR SONG" on it. His identification card read: [General zombie: Jigoro of the Wind. Legendary obstinate geezer. A master swordsman killed 7000 pirates to protect his family. (Age at death: 59)]
After quoting Zoro''s famous line, Jigoro quickly added, "But I''m full of scars!"
Luffy was bewildered by this zombie that seemed so similar to Zoro. He asked, "Eh!? Who are you!!!"
Luffy continued, "Are you Zoro after all!?"
Jigoro, the three-sword zombie general, answered, "My name is Jigoro."
"He killed 7,000 pirates to protect his family...?"
Jigoro was in shock as he read the description of the new zombie general. Sweat formed on his brow as he tried to process the information in front of him.
"Same name... Same title... Same hairstyle, same thick neck and body length, same face shape... What the hell!!"
Jigoro took a deep breath, trying to calm himself before he spoke. When he finally found his voice, he expressed his disbelief in a stunned tone.
"This zombie is definitely me...!!"
Just like Victoria Cindry, Jigoro felt immense anger towards Moria and Dr. Hogback. These two were the main culprits behind his transformation into a zombie, and Jigoro hated them for it.
...
Ohara:
"Ara~... It seems that Robin and Franky are in a bit of a predicament this time."
Nami: "Keep your head up, my friend! That''s what friendship is all about. My name is Namizo, but you can call me Nami."
The female hog zombie, Laura, actually cried upon hearing Nami''s words.
Laura: "F...Friendship..."
Even Usopp was impressed by Nami''s tactics at this moment.
"She brought her to her knees..."
"Hahahahaha!!!"
"Ha! Chopper really bought into that lie!"
"Namizo... Pft... Hahaha!! I can only imagine Sanji''s reaction if he heard that!"
"He might even question his entire existence if it turned out to be a lie!"
"Ahahaha! That was so unexpected, I almost believed it too!"
"What does ''trap'' mean, Big Brother?"
"Oh... It''s a bit of a delicate topic... Do you remember Haku from Naruto?"
"Yeah... Such a tragic character. I shed tears when he and Zabuza passed... But why?"
"Well, Haku is considered the epitome of human traps..."
"I see, thanks for explaining."
...
Meanwhile, in the art store ''Sorbet Kingdom'', Crocodile shook his head at the idiocy of the conversation.
"The epitome of human traps is sitting right next to you all the time, you fools."
"What was that, Croco-boy?"
Ivancov appeared to have caught Crocodile''s venomous gaze, so he quickly diverted his attention.
"Nothing, just keep your distance."
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 401: Intermediate Mangaka?
Chapter 402: Brook is not an ordinary skeleton!
Chapter 403: The manga requires Moria to change his future plans!
Chapter 409 Intermediate Mangaka?
Chapter 409 Intermediate Mangaka?
BlackStar_BH:
Please give more power stones to the book. And:
Join my P@treon at /BlackStar_BH to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 18 chapters ahead of Webnovel. You can also visit the book''s Discord Channel at https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
[Congratulations! You have earned the intermediate level of the special title "Beginner Mangaka" due to your accumulated experience in the field of manga creation.]
[As an "Intermediate Mangaka," your ability to manipulate events in manga without altering their essence has been elevated. You are now a skilled manga artist, capable of creating entire worlds with your brushes. You have obtained the power of creative origin (Mysterious). With your newfound power of creative origin, you hold immense potential as a manga creator.]
[Please note, the special title level can only be raised through accumulated experience over time and cannot be achieved in any other manner.]
"W-What!?"
In his private "Red" room within the art store, The voices of two mature women''s moans can be heard, which abruptly stopped as he temporarily paused. He was taken aback by the sudden appearance of a "Different" notification from the system, a task usually carried out by the comprehensive Artificial Intelligence "Oliv." It had been a while since he heard the cold voice of his system.
"Sorry, Bella, Sora, I need to attend to something important. I promise to make it up to you later. You can both go back to Olvia and the others now."
Sora hugged Rob''s neck, unwilling to let him go, while Bell-mre held onto his left hand in a similar manner. They were both reluctant to let their spouse leave, as it was a rare opportunity for them to spend time together.
"Is it work-related, dear?" asked Bell-mre, who in fact found the punishment to be a pleasure.
"Yes, it''s urgent. I need to leave immediately, but I''ll be back tonight," replied Rob, as he quickly kissed both Sora and Bell-mre before leaving. He was eager to learn more about his upgraded title as a Mangaka and the familiar feeling it brought, reminiscent of the day he first arrived in the world of "One Piece" and received his initial title of "Beginner Mangaka" from the Divine Network.
As Rob left the art store, he felt as if he had an incredible connection to the world. He felt as though he could touch and modify anything, as if he could erase and change anything to his desire, not just in the current time, but across all times, past and future. However, this overwhelming feeling was short-lived, merely an illusion brought on by his new mysterious ability and a closer connection to the creative origin of the world.
"I don''t know why, but this ability feels familiar, like the strange space within Imu''s third eye that day," pondered Rob. "This is strange..."
With that, Rob transformed into lightning and disappeared quickly from his place, heading towards the peaceful place in Ohara, a perfect environment to understand his newfound mysterious ability.
...
While Rob was in a dazed state, the inhabitants of the world were still passionately enjoying the excitement of "One Piece". It is estimated that at least a quarter of the world''s population, around 100 million people, have read Rob''s manga at least once.
In Ohara, Brook was thoroughly enjoying his own arc. He had finally appeared again in the manga, where he was the last one to fall off the bridge that Franky knocked down, drawing everyone''s attention.
"Yohohohoho! This is my moment of glory!" Brook exclaimed.
"Who would dare to jump from a tall building and fall to their death? Oh, I forgot that I''m already dead, Yohohohoho!" he added, with a chuckle.
Fish-Man Island: Inside the Art Store,
"Wow! This is fantastic!"
"I''ll become as strong as my teacher, Tom, someday!"
Little Franky''s eyes sparkled as he gazed at the depiction of his fight with the spider monkey in the manga.
"Tahahaha! That''s right! You defeated that spider monkey perfectly, Franky!"
Tom was thrilled with this particular part of the chapter. His disciple was accurately portrayed in the manga so far.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 402: Brook is not an ordinary skeleton!
Chapter 403: The manga requires Moria to change his future plans!
Chapter 404: Moria Shock!
Chapter 410 Brook is not an ordinary skeleton!
Chapter 410 Brook is not an ordinary skeleton!
BlackStar_BH:
I was not available in the past two days due to personal reasons, so I couldn''t update the chapters. Sorry for that my friends.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
Fish-Man Island:
On Fish-Man Island, readers were in a state of confusion all the time, whether from the general public or even King Neptune himself... Allowing them to find out the wonders and facts of the world above the surface, so the reactions of the Fish-Man race were more severe than that of humans.
Among all 10 Fish-Man race people, at least 7 people have put an "expression of great shock about the insane events in Thriller Bark" on the global forum.
________________
[Global Forum]
________________
-Sofina (Fish-Man Island): Kya! How can there be such grotesque creatures as zombies in the world? I don''t want to think about going above the surface anymore!
(1.4K Liked This Tweet)
(506 Replied To This Tweet)
(67 Shared This Tweet)
(Author''s note: Ordinary people can still post one tweet a day on the global forum.)
________________
-Arlong(Fish-Man Island): A lot of empty tweets about the horror of "Thriller Bark" stop it, weaklings! This Moria only relies on the Devil Fruit, it''s not as strong as it looks.
(1M Liked This Tweet)
(609K Replied To This Tweet)
(67K Shared This Tweet)
(Replies: -Shiki: Stop comparing yourself to humans, Fish-Man.
-Moria: Haha! Oh, what a joke from a fish who lost in the first chapters.
-Fisher Tiger: @Moria don''t talk bad about our race, we want peaceful relations with humans, not with people like you.
-King Neptune: @Arlong, @Fisher_Tiger, let them say what they want, we are fish after all." +...)
-Brook(West Blue, Ohara Island): Yohohohohoho! I finally got the blue label!
(13M Liked This Tweet)
(908K Replied To This Tweet)
(500K Shared This Tweet)
Brook removed his eyes shocked by the huge numbers of people who are interacting with him after getting the blue label and with a thundering heart looked at the manga page to be more shocked than that.
"Here I am again, Yohohoho!"
"It''s really your fighting style... That''s why it''s clear that you are the first person to know the user of your shadow, right Brook-San?"
"Yohohoho! It looks like I can''t hide it from your wise eyes anymore, Clover-San."
"Respected sword skills."
"Really, this skeleton is amazing, I really want to know his background."
A certain samurai smiled while reading this scene from the manga.
It was spring, and enjoying the breeze while reading the manga was an addiction at this stage for Denjiro.
"Yohohoho! Even his laughter is enjoyable - DeGuzaru!"
"Is he the original owner of the shadow that moves the sword god''s corpse? That alone is enough to qualify him as a great swordsman."
"See... He really killed the zombie... This black thing, what is it? Soul, huh? It looks like a shadow."
The Akazayas were captivated by the events in the manga at this stage.
Far from Kuri, in the flower capital:
The angry samurais were still sore, at least until they finished reading the volume completely and at that time they could go looking for Moria after getting to know him well from the manga.
For this reason, Mihawk and Issho were comfortably in their seats while reading the manga calmly.
"He''s truly a swordsman, I thought he was joking at the time."
Seeing Brook''s skill in combat, Mihawk could only compliment him in his heart.
"I also thought he was joking... in any case, a bone body without any flesh cannot become a swordsman, in this case, he certainly relies on his soul''s power, just like-"
"Shinigami..."
Mihawk spoke the last word with fiery eyes.
"Shinigami" were the masters of swords in Mihawk''s heart after everything.
"I need to meet him and ask him about it in the nearest time, perhaps he can greatly assist me..."
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 403: The manga requires Moria to change his future plans!
Chapter 404: Moria Shock!
Chapter 405: Luffy''s Shadow Extraction!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 411 The manga requires Moria to change his future plans!
Chapter 411 The manga requires Moria to change his future plans!
BlackStar_BH:
I was not available in the past two days due to personal reasons, so I couldn''t update the chapters. Sorry for that my friends.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"One Piece" Events:
"You stopped him completely... What did you do!?" Franky was still trapped inside the dead giant gorilla''s spiderweb, but he had already begun to try to escape.
Brook answered calmly: "I purified him."
Suddenly, one of the mouse spiders pointed to Brook and exclaimed in shock: "... Look!! It''s definitely him... ''Humming''...!!! The man who messed up Thriller Bark five years ago!!!"
Brook: "..."
"We need to inform the master!!!"
Brook paid no attention to the spiders running away, but instead looked at Franky and weakly informed him of the weakness of the spiderweb: "HAAAAAAA, This spider web is strong against "Power" but weak against fire."
Following Brook''s advice, Franky immediately began blowing fire from his mouth: "That''s true. It loosens up."
After freeing himself from the spiderweb, Franky looked at Brook and asked him his questions: "Straw Hat and the others were kidnapped!! It seems that you know a lot about this island."
Brook nodded in agreement, he already knew a lot about this ship-island. "Yes, but... Where should I start?"
"If they have already been caught, there is a high chance that we''re already too late."
Hearing this, Franky had an angry reaction, what does this skeleton mean that they''re already too late? "WHAAT!!? Too late, you say!!?"
Brook quickly tried to calm Franky''s violent mood, but quickly went south: "Pl-Please don''t shout so much. My ears will start ringing!!"
"But wait. Since I''m a skeleton, I don''t have ears!! YOHOHO!! Skull joke!!"
Franky''s face shot his hand towards the skeleton, ready to smash him whith his silly jokes. "...!!!"
Robin: "Stop it, He''s already dead."
Brook: " Anyways, Please listen without fooling around."
This time Franky''s anger rose even more, who is fooling around at this moment !!? " ...!!! "
Robin also became more serious in preventing Fanky from exploding Brook: "Stop it. He''s already dead."
Brook lifted his hat from his forehead before starting to talk: "As I said before, there was a time when my ship''s rudder didn''t work, and I drifted all alone in the sea for dozens of years..."
"As much as I wanted to escape from this "Devil Sea, the rudder was broken, so I was just drifting with the tides."
"Then, by chance... I arrived here five years ago."
"I was lured onto this Thriller Bark, just like you ladies and gentlemen..."
"I, who wanted to get out of this Florian Triangle at any cost, went around this island thinking that maybe they had the parts to fix my rudder."
"But all I found were monsters and zombies. In the end, I was caught and brought to that building."
Franky: "..."
"You are the scary one here, you skeleton freak!"
After reading what Brook said about him, Moria almost flipped the table in anger, but he remembered that doing so would cost him safety points with the smart shop and enable him to control his anger.
"Do it! Hit him this time, Franky, I support you too!"
"Keshishishi~ I really hit him! I''m happy to see the skeleton freak suffer."
"Curse! My abilities have become a general encyclopedia This is bad!"
Seeing Brook talking about the ''Kage Kage no Mi'' and its ability to steal shadows of people and move dead bodies through it, in addition to exploiting the feature of the surgical companion to create perfect bodies, made Moria''s face turn green from anger.
"I need that now I must change the way I develop my fruit abilities to a completely different direction or else I won''t be able to threaten anyone as long as all my secrets are now revealed in the manga."
"Damnit!"
...
West Blue, Ilka Island:
Jigoro glared at the events of the manga with eyes full of anger.
Is this his fate in the future!?
"Death after killing 7000 pirates to protect my family is a brave death, I would be happy to die that way Until now, I''ve killed 1000 pirates only out of 7000 at the age of 56 years..."
"Or to put it more accurately, it was supposed to happen if it weren''t for the existence of the shop."
Since Jigoro was able to deduce such scary facts, there is no shortage of smart people on Ilka Island... This is why many people breathed a sigh of relief after reaching the same conclusion.
Rob completely saved Ilka Island just as he did with Ohara (From Buster Call), and Wano (From the results of the battle with Imu).
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 404: Moria Shock!
Chapter 405: Luffy''s Shadow Extraction!
Chapter 406: Frozen Legend!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 412 Moria Shock!
Chapter 412 Moria Shock!
BlackStar_BH:
I was not available in the past two days due to personal reasons, so I couldn''t update the chapters. Sorry for that my friends.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::::
West Blue, Thriller Bark:
The best moment that the main character from the manga of One Piece experiences is the moment when sees their first appearance in One Piece. l--B1n.
The same thing for Gecko Moria who has been eagerly awaiting his first appearance since the new arc was promoted in the store posters for weeks!
Now Moria was reading the latest views before his appearance with a troubled heart.
"How?"
"How will I look after 23 years from now?"
What he cared about most after his strength, was his appearance, of course, he didn''t want to become ugly, he was the last of the Oni race! He loved this race in a special way the distinguished appearance of them.
(Note from the author: Not much has been mentioned about Moria''s race by Oda, it can be said that it was completely ignored despite the fact that it is clearly obvious that Moria is not human, he is Humanoid but not Pure human... That''s why I created an OC race and gave it to him. This is Fanfic anyway, most of my ideas will be shot down by Oda after the story is over... It''s good that I was able to predict that Buggy will become a Yonko at the beginning of the story !)
Moria''s current age is 28 years, his appearance looks relatively acceptable, with fiery red hair, a blue-tending complexion, a mouth full of sharp teeth, two small horns, and a scar that was stitched in the middle of his forehead, he wears...
"One Piece" Events:
"MASTEEEEEER!!"
Some ordinary zombies ran towards the main hall in Moria''s palace to inform him of something important, they seemed very urgent:
"The three enigmas have gathered!!"
"... So fast!! Let them in!!"
Moria''s voice sounded high-pitched in a strange way.
As soon as he said that, Hogback, Absalom, and Perona entered the main hall confidently.
At Marineford:
"What the curse!!"
"How did you allow him to take your shadow so easily! Idiotic grandson!! Foolish grandson!!"
Garp''s roar spread in the sky of Marineford, scaring the soldiers and their families.
Garp couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed. His beloved grandson, Luffy, had been defeated so easily by Moria. He had always known that Luffy was a powerful pirate, At least in the first half of Grand Line, but he never thought that his shadow would be the key to his defeat. He felt a mix of anger and frustration as he thought about the gravity of the situation.
As a Marine hero, Garp had faced many powerful enemies and had always come out victorious. He couldn''t understand how his grandson and his crew could have been defeated by someone like Moria.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 405: Luffy''s Shadow Extraction!
Chapter 406: Frozen Legend!
Chapter 407: Kaido and Shiki Reaction!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 413 Luffys Shadow Extraction!
Chapter 413 Luffy''s Shadow Extraction!
BlackStar_BH:
I was not available in the past two days due to personal reasons, so I couldn''t update the chapters. Sorry for that my friends.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
Marineford:
Seeing how a young girl like Perona destroyed Luffy''s spiritual being with her negative ghosts made Garp unable to speak, before exploding with anger from the next scene of his grandson''s loss.
"Wow, she has an extraordinary ability... Anyway, I don''t think she would work against a powerful Haki user."
Sengoku shook his head after hearing Tsuru''s words, before raising a question that has always puzzled people like them.
"Specifically, I''m wondering why nothing has been mentioned about Haki and its types since the beginning of the story until now isn''t this strange? Even a captain from the Marine headquarters like Smoker doesn''t know how to use Haki, it hasn''t been spoken about before, even though it''s known that he wouldn''t graduate from the headquarters without mastering the basics of Haki types."
Inside Sengoku''s office was only he, Garp, and Tsuru present.
The three admirals and the assistant admiral Zephyr had already left to plan for their mission assigned to them by the fleet admiral.
"Garp... it seems that you didn''t teach your grandson anything except throwing him off cliffs and making him experience the harshness of nature."
Garp looked at Sengoku while digging his thumb into his nose as if saying, "What? Are you talking about me?"
"Garp who was in the manga had different circumstances than me now I know a lot about my grandson and his future, so of course, if I got the same grandson this time, my treatment of him would be different."
Tsuru felt a tightness in her chest for some reason after hearing this, as an unmarried, childless woman, she felt a little bitter taste now only did she realize that she might have ignored something extremely important all this time.
After seeing herself as an old and short woman in the manga, she felt a great sense of disappointment and sadness over how much she had changed over the years to reach that point. Time was certainly not merciful.
Seeing Tsuru''s disappointed expression pained Sengoku''s heart for this unrelated matter quickly.
"By the way, have you found your son yet or not? Maybe he''s already met Luffy''s mother."
"Don''t mention that... the runaway Dragon has already entered the hidden dragon mode, it''s impossible to find him, he may be in a random art store... where should I start searching? I don''t know... just tell those fuckers Gorosei and the female Lord on their heads to search for him themselves, I have no relation to him."
In the art store of "Sorbet Kingdom":
"Aaacho!" Dragon sneezed strongly, interrupting his immersion in the manga events for the moment.
"It seems that Vice-Admiral Garp is cursing you again, Captain, Mmmfufufu~"
"Iva...stop being so obvious, don''t forget our mission here," Dragon said.
"When we finish, you''ll return to the Kamabakka Kingdom." He added.
Upon hearing this, Crocodile felt extremely happy! As if he had finally been saved.
...
"Dammit! What''s happening with Luffy? Can''t he use the second gear to explode the damn armor he''s wearing with the spider web that binds him?"
Back in the Marine headquarters office, Garp is still agitated by the current events in Marineford.
"Silly! He wants to become a sea cucumber!? What about the Pirate King!?"
Veins appeared on Garp''s forehead after seeing this ridiculous scene, while Sengoku muffled his laughter after seeing his angry friend''s reaction.
"Hahahaha! From a pirate king to a sea cucumber! Hilarious!"
As he drank sake, Roger couldn''t contain his laughter, the scene was too funny after all.
"Touching truly, Hahaha! It reminded me of our adventures in the first half of the Grand Line when we were still ignorant of the sky''s height like them."
Even Gaban was enjoying the manga so far.
The same goes for the other crew members.
"Oh man, what a weak this kid who you chose to inherit the captain''s will."
"What did you say!?"
With a few murmurs, another battle broke out between Buggy and Shanks.
...
"Dear, what do you think of this arc so far?"
Rouge, Roger''s wife, asked as he was still reading the manga with a smiling expression.
"Hmm? It''s good, intriguing. It looks like Moria has a story in the new world too... we''ll see later how the situation develops."
"Either way, his crew is still just a crew from paradise. If Luffy and his companions can''t surpass them, it''s best for them to withdraw from the piracy domain."
"Captain, how long will we wait for Rayleigh-San here, when will he return?"
Shanks, the trainee of Roger''s crew, asked.
"He said he''s already on his way, let''s wait for him calmly."
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 406: Frozen Legend!
Chapter 407: Kaido and Shiki Reaction!
Chapter 408: The Devil Giant!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 414 Frozen Legend!
Chapter 414 Frozen Legend!
BlackStar_BH:
I was not available in the past two days due to personal reasons, so I couldn''t update the chapters. Sorry for that my friends.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
As is known, the Roger pirates were waiting for the return of their vice-captain who had gone to assist Shakky in the previous raid on the pirate island led by the Hunters'' Guild.
But during that, they were enjoying the current events in the manga One Piece.
After the scene of Luffy''s shadow extraction, something made them gasp in shock. Even Roger and his wife felt a huge shock they hadn''t felt since they saw Ace for the first time in the manga.
Of course, that thing was Special Zombie number 900 from Moria''s Zombie Army.
...
Far from Paradice, in the second half of the Grand Line, the New World, the members of a famous pirate crew were also confused by their situation.
The whale-like ship, Moby Dick, stopped on the shore of the New World''s manga island, next to it stopped several other ships bearing the pirate''s flags.
The largest ship among them had a large Jolly Roger with a red skull and large horns.
All these ships surrounded by Moby Dick were multiple crews following the Whitebeard Pirates!
Yes, that was the case, and this island named "Manga Island" was chosen because it was within Whitebeard''s territory, where it was chosen to be a gathering point for this meeting.
Since Whitebeard obtained an art store on his main ship, he organized these gatherings to give his allies and other sons some benefits from the art store.
After all, Whitebeard was known for being very kind to the crews they chose to follow him as their leader.
After One Piece manga became very popular all over the world, including the New World, many people who couldn''t get it in the New World due to the shortage of art stores, started looking for diverse sources to get it.
In the case of Whitebeard''s subordinate crews, it was fortunate for them that Whitebeard''s own ship was the closest and best source of manga for them.
That''s why once a month, Whitebeard''s crew would almost insist on gathering on this island named "Manga Island" for this reason, so they could gather and read the manga.
Among the crews, there is a new crew under the flag of Whitebeard, the leader of this crew is strange in the literal meaning of the word.
He was a giant!
And not just any giant, but a giant of a different mutated race from the usual giants.
He could be called a devil among giants.
A few years ago, he led his crew called "Little Pirates" to cause chaos and turmoil in the New World, for worse or for better, caused turmoil in islands under Whitebeard''s territory and which caught Whitebeard''s personal attention.
After being defeated by Whitebeard, he swore allegiance to him and became one of his followers, and this is something that Whitebeard did not reject, as he found this "devil among giants" background extremely interesting.
With green skin resembling the leaders of the orcs in games, horns resembling Kaido and lower fangs resembling ancient beasts, thick red hair, and a body that is 60 meters tall, which can be compared to three giants in one go.
Despite his colossal body and strange shape resembling a mixture between a humanoid and a devil, he appeared lively and young and has a strange kind of childishness in his eyes.
This devil among the giants was Little Oars Jr! The leader of the Little Pirates and a member of the Whitebeard Pirates. At only 47 years old, it was clear that he was still a child in his own tribe.
Hogback laughed: "The absolute beast from which to make a zombie..."
Moria continued: "And another legend will be revived, Kishishishi!!"
"Now then...!! Time for his resurrection!! History''s only... The insane warrior called a Devil!!"
"OARS!!!!"
A red devil, extremely frozen and repulsive, appeared. Only by looking at his dead body could one''s heart be filled with terror. On his left hand was written: SZ-900.
Marigoa, Bangaea Castle:
Imu opened her bloodshot eyes wider than usual as the frozen form of Oars reflected in them.
"Interesting... truly breathtaking."
"So this little devil from that time has already died in this manner... magnificent~!"
Seeing this familiar person brought back some memories for Imu and made her feel an immense sense of happiness.
It seemed that the time had come for another move.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 407: Kaido and Shiki Reaction!
Chapter 408: The Devil Giant!
Chapter 409: A BEAUTIFUL LADY SWORDSMAN just arrived with a ton of MEAT!!!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 415 Kaido and Shiki Reaction!
Chapter 415 Kaido and Shiki Reaction!
BlackStar_BH:
I was not available in the past two days due to personal reasons, so I couldn''t update the chapters. Sorry for that my friends.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
l--B1n.
"One Piece" Events:
"Let''s begin...!!" Moria looked at the large corpse of Oars with a passionate smile while gripping Luffy''s shadow, who wants to be freed with strong determination.
The same thing for the other four mysteries, Perona, Absalom, and Dr. Hogback, they were all waiting for the final moment of the frozen legend''s resurrection ceremony.
Only Usopp, Chopper, and Nami, who were hidden in the stuffed corpse, were troubled by what was happening: ("What''s that That Gi-Giant Corpse!? He is huge, even for a giant!") Usopp forgot his feeling of coldness due to the shock caused by seeing such a huge monster.
Chopper: " UGH UGH!!"
Nami: ("Don''t make a sound, Chopper!! Hold it in!!") Returning to Moria, he had already begun to freeze Luffy''s shadow in order to apply it: "Be still, Straw Hat Luffy''s shadow!! I''m your new master!!"
After hearing that, Luffy''s shadow had already stopped moving.
"You will live as a zombie from now on. I''ll give you a voice and flesh. Forget everyone you knew in the past. Abide my will and become my soldier!!"
Luffy''s shadow agreed to Moria''s contract.
"Keshishishishi. Contract complete."
"Now, Awaken!!! From your 500-year sleep!!!"
Moria threw Luffy''s shadow easily towards Oars''s corpse, which entered smoothly.
After a few seconds, the palace began to shake, causing the night bats to fly away in fear.
Usopp''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets after seeing the huge corpse start to move. But after opening his fearful eye, the three cowards couldn''t bear their fear anymore and screamed loudly, causing their reveal...
"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"
Moria: "What''s that!!?"
Nami said while shaking, but quickly closed her mouth: "The corpse is mov-"
Perona: "Hey kumashii!!! Don''t tell me you''ve been hiding the pirates!!!"
..
Oars stood up but broke the huge chains that were binding his body:
"MEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAT!!! I AAAAAAM HUUUUUUUNGRYYYYYYYY!!!"
"WOOOO!!! SANJI!! FOOD!!"
...
Thriller Bark Island:
"Keshishishishi!!"
"Keeeeshishishishi~!!!"
Moria lost control of himself at this moment, where he was laughing so hard to the point of tears, this chapter was extremely enjoyable for him!
It was the best chapter he ever read!
He! The future Shadow Lord! He was able to conquer the protagonist of the story and take his shadow by force and awaken a forgotten devil from the world!
If this isn''t exhilarating! What could be more exhilarating?
Despite Moria being currently unsatisfied with his appearance (ugly) in the manga, he was still completely content with his intelligence and luck and his ability in the manga.
"This is great... I wonder when I''ll go to the land of ice and get such a legendary corpse!!!?"
Currently, it is clear that Moria has not yet obtained Oars'' corpse.
"No! If I don''t hurry to get that ancient giant corpse now, many people will take it before me!"
Now, Moria only realized that he might have become too far behind in obtaining Oars'' corpse again.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 408: The Devil Giant!
Chapter 409: A BEAUTIFUL LADY SWORDSMAN just arrived with a ton of MEAT!!!
Chapter 410: Laboon''s Nakama
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 416 The Devil Giant!
Chapter 416 The Devil Giant!
BlackStar_BH:
I was not available in the past two days due to personal reasons, so I couldn''t update the chapters. Sorry for that my friends.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Gomu Gomu no Pistol!!!!" In the manner of Luffy, Oars attempted to stretch his arm to destroy the wall. The wall has already been destroyed, but it seems that his arm did not stretch.
"Wait wait wait wait, You!!!"
"This is it!!! Oars are escaping outside!!!"
The rest of the zombies felt panic upon seeing this scene, unlike Moria who still had a sinister smile on his face.
"That''s strange... I had a feeling that my arm would stretch but... Well, whatever..."
"I WILL BECOME THE PIRATE KING!!!!"
Oars shouted out loudly using Luffy''s exclusive words.
Returning to the Roger pirate crew:
The crew of Roger was speechless as they witnessed these strange events in the manga.
"What amazing devil fruit, it can even revive something like this ancient beast... I wonder what would happen if a shadow like Kaido''s was put into it instead of Luffy''s shadow."
The third man in the Roger pirate crew, Gaban spoke in a low voice, but it was clear that everyone could hear him.
"Wahahaha! That would be interesting to see, I don''t think Moria would be able to control this zombie with the shadow of someone much stronger than him, even Luffy''s shadow can still express his dreams and talk to Moria without any effect of weakening in his speech."
Roger was clear at this point.
"Damn you Shanks!!!"
"What''s that again!?
The confrontation between Buggy and Shanks caught the attention of the crew who shook their heads helplessly.
"I ended up eating a useless devil fruit by your mistake! Look at Moria''s devil fruit! Why didn''t I end up eating a devil fruit like that!?
"Huh!? I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to.."
"@$&..!!!"
Buggy''s anger rose more than it already was... when he wanted to curse Shanks more, he was stopped by the captain''s voice.
"Buggy... you have a devil fruit that can rival Whitebeard''s Quake fruit in terms of damage if it''s developed well."
"I want a devil fruit like the shadow fruit, a Quake fruit-" Buggy''s words stopped in his throat when he finally realized what his captain had just said... "WHAAAAAAAT!?"
His red nose bumped to the ground from shock.
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 409: A BEAUTIFUL LADY SWORDSMAN just arrived with a ton of MEAT!!!
Chapter 410: Laboon''s Nakama
Chapter 411: Brook Promise
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
New Fanfic:
Dragon Ball: The Legendary Manga Maker!
Synopsis:
Pedri received a mysterious survey while surfing the internet, this survey led him to a result that he could not have imagined even in his wildest dreams.
Follow the story of Pedri, who accidentally entered a high-level world, to find himself imitating the protagonist of his favorite novel, The Story of the emergence of a Saiyan God from nowhere, overpowered, and with sound reasoning, he just wants to draw manga and collect a harem!
His steps begin from the Small Planet Earth to space in the seventh universe, then moving between universes, until reaching the top.
Can he break the top to make a fresh start?
Goku: Am I the protagonist?
Krilin: Why not me?
Yamcha: Stop slandering me, please!
Bulma: Marry me, handsome~
Frieza: Who the hell are you?
Beerus: I finally found the right person to give me a decent fight...Ah, aren''t you too strong! Wait... Don''t do it
Whis: Berus-sama, this manga is so exciting!
Zeno-sama: Pedri! When will the next volume be updated I want it right now! Follow the story of the legendary manga maker!
[Picture]
Go to read the first chapter, guys!
Chapter 417 A BEAUTIFUL LADY SWORDSMAN just arrived with a ton of MEAT!!!
Chapter 417 A BEAUTIFUL LADY SWORDSMAN just arrived with a ton of MEAT!!!
BlackStar_BH: Last week I wasn''t online, I was in another city for personal reasons, that''s why I couldn''t update the chapters, but here I am, damn it!
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::::
The last scene from the previous chapter...
Elbaf Island:
The kingdom of the giants is no longer peaceful as it was before the arrival of the Mangas. Of course, the calm here doesn''t mean that there is no turmoil, as the giants are known for their turmoil.
Turmoil and daily battles are the giants'' way of life. But with the arrival of the Mangas, the Elbaf giants who have lived for hundreds of years began to see the world differently.
See the world through the eyes of the Mangas.
The first shock was seeing familiar giants disappear for some time without a trace... In addition to two young giants who went out a short time ago to look for them.
The first is: Brogy and Dorry, and the others are: Oimo and Kashii.
After seeing all these exciting events around them in the Mangas, everyone in the kingdom of giants was relieved about their safety first and then envied their exciting adventures and appearances in the Mangas.
But now the kingdom of giants is agitated because of the appearance of a terrifying ancient giant''s corpse, which caused a stir in the new world, even effect on their kingdom at that time!
...
"It is... that beast... dead... it is dead... hehe...Bojajajaja!!"
The ground shook under the feet of the old giant Jarul, who lost control of his emotions and his giant body fell to the ground.
The sight of Oars'' return to life, even through the shadow of another person, made his spirit flicker with fear, he who was a giant who didn''t know the meaning of fear!
"What''s happening!? "
"Village sage, what''s the matter!? "
"Call the doctor!"
The sudden collapse of the giant village leader caught the attention of the giant village members and they rushed to support him.
The manga book fell to the ground but no one paid any attention to it, they focused their attention only on the injured Jarul.
The current situation made them remember the disaster caused by Charlotte Linlin in Elbaf Village once. That was the day they lost another wise man, Jorul.
After Jorul''s death and Charlotte Linlin''s expulsion, Jarul became the only wise man in Elbaf village and remained so until today, when the manga One Piece finally reached Elbaf.
However, Jarul did not expect himself to discover many wonderful things through this manga.
"He''s not back to life, right? That devil is not back to life, is it not?"
The giants who came to support Jarul were surprised.
"What devil?"
Hajrudin asked with concern in his voice, it was clear that he was worried about the health of the wise man Jarul.
"Oa- Oars... That devil shouldn''t come back, he is a moving disaster, he brings destruction to everywhere he goes!"
"Oars?"
The giants quickly remembered this name because they saw it in the manga One Piece after all... From the general knowledge known in Elbaf, they were not the only giants in this world, there were even giants to a degree that they even appeared as humans in front of them.
For example, Oars appeared in the manga as a dead corpse.
"Tell us, Jarul-Sama, about the story behind this giant beast... What did he do 500 years ago to be called the Continent Puller?"
...
Not far from the turbulent Warland''s sea, where the Elbaf island is located, in another more turbulent sea, Wano Country:
As the giants were shocked by the appearance of a historical devil from a relatively close ethnicity to them, the inhabitants of Wano were even more shocked, and the reason, the appearance of their spiritual leader, and the sword god in their hearts, in the manga.
Of course, this was not a small event, like the appearance of a member of the Shimotsuki clan in a distant sea (Shimotsuki village in East Blue) or the appearance of a ninja Ronin in a group of Government''s assassins (Kumadori of CP9) ...
"OOI!!! WAKE UP YOU JERKS!!! NO TIME FOR SLEEPING!!! THIS IS A SERIOUS SITUATION!!!"
Despite Usopp hitting them hard enough to make their heads swell, he was unable to wake them up no matter what he did. "Didn''t wake up..."
Franky: "Did these guys even feel that? No choice, move over, I''ll use bazooka and..."
Usopp stopped him immediately because he had a good idea. "No, that''s alright..."
"A BEAUTIFUL LADY SWORDSMAN just arrived with a ton of MEAT!!!"
Sanji: "Beauty!!?"
Luffy: "Meat!!?"
Zoro: "Swordsman!!?"
Chopper: "They''re hopeless!!"
West Blue, Ohara:
"Hahahahaha!"
"Yohohohoho!"
"Fufu~ Hehehahaha!"
"Derishishishishi~ Deeerishishishi!"
...
..
The many people inside and outside the art store continued to laugh in Ohara at this moment. Whether they were men or women, young or old, giants or dwarves, from different races, everyone who read the manga One Piece until this scene, laughed heavily to a degree they never had before.
The shape that the trio, Sanji, Luffy, and Zoro, appeared in, along with the lie that Usopp told to wake them up, caused people to be unable to hold back their tears of laughter.
They''re really hopeless!
:::::
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 410: Laboon''s Nakama
Chapter 411: Brook Promise
Chapter 412: The Eyes of Mangaka
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 418 Laboons Nakama
Chapter 418 Laboon''s Nakama
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
Suddenly, the loud laughter stopped completely, within less than 5 minutes all that could be heard were the quiet sounds of the readers breathing.
The overall mood inside the art store changed 180 degrees, of course, this was not without a reason.
The reason was deep enough to shake the feelings of even the most ruthless pirates in the world... this description was not necessarily fault...
Before that, when the three, Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji, woke up, the readers enjoyed their reactions to the loss of their shadows and Sanji''s reaction in particular about the issue of Nami''s kidnapping.
And he was undoubtedly very angry, to the point that his anger turned into a visible burning flame to the naked eye!
This scene caused Sora to laugh intensely, this boy who feels an illogical closeness to her still makes her laugh every time, not only that but it also makes her feel safe towards him every time he acts like this.
But when Franky began talking about the conversation he had with Brook... Here is where the change in overall mood occurred, whether inside or outside the art store. On every island, there is an art store!
Ordinary people, pirates, hunters, or even government officials and navy soldiers.
Where everyone who holds a One Piece volume wants to know the reason for the description of a person like Franky to a skeleton-like Brook as a real man.
At first, Franky was not comfortable with the question of adding this bone structure to the crew. Therefore, he insisted on answering and getting to know it well.
And this is understandable, as he fears that an undeserving person may join their excellent crew.
With deep eyes bearing mixed emotions, Dr. Vegapunk and Professor Clover looked at Brook, who was reading manga with silent tears.
Dr. Vegapunk tried to say something to Brook but hesitated, in the end, all he could do was sigh and continue reading the manga with accumulated feelings.
The same thing for Clover, who didn''t know Brook well before today, but always believed he was a good person.
But not to this degree, he never believed that there was a person with this pure heart in the world.
A heart that can keep promises even after death.
"One Piece" Events:
"The result was that I lived for a very long time, alone on that ship. Because I have the long-held obligation to return!!!" Without turning to meet Franky and Robin, Brook continued speaking:
"Since the day we died... It''s been over 50 years I suppose." Franky was shocked to hear such a large number: "50 years!?... Oi, it was that old of a story!! I wasn''t even born yet. I''m sorry but, even that guy couldn''t have possibly waited such a long time..."
Brook interrupted him off because he did not agree with his words: "Why is it... I know it''s possible he isn''t waiting, he had the right to leave. But if by some chance he believed in our promise, and he has always been there waiting for us..."
"How lonely would he be right now!? He may think we had betrayed him, but if he continued to wait for us there even now, how strong his feeling must be!!"
Franky was surprised after hearing this powerful talk: "You..."
Brook continued: "The name of the Nakama whom we hope to meet again on that coast was... Laboon."
But with this chapter, it seems that the mystery around Rumbar Pirates will be revealed little by little.
At the moment, the respect-filled and strong emotional views on the seat where Brook sits are gathered.
Everyone in the art store has one idea in their heart. "This skeleton is truly a man."
...
Returning to the island in the Grand Line:
All members of Roger''s crew looked at the doctor of their ship, Crocus, who was looked in the manga with surprise.
"Crocus-Yo... It seems this is the crew you boarded this ship to search for them."
"They''ve already died as we expected, but what we didn''t expect is that one of them is still alive."
"Not only that, but he will become a member of the Straw Hats crew."
"Wahahaha!! This is fun, I''ve loved this skeleton." Roger laughed.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 411: Brook Promise
Chapter 412: The Eyes of Mangaka
Chapter 413: Rob''s impression of chapter 1073 of One Piece!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 419 Brook Promise
Chapter 419 Brook Promise
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
((Laboon... Did you still... Remember us...?)) Brook thought.
The fight between Brook and Ryuma''s corpse continues as a fierce battle between two strong fighters, as their moves were almost identical.
((When I think of how you must feel, it''s heart-wrenching. Though I don''t have a heart now!! Yohohohoho!!))
((The Grand Line is so impregnable, despite all my strength.))
As Brook thinks about this, he laughs: "Yohohohoho!!!"
At this stage, Ryuma''s corpse starts to press Brook to his back foot due to the huge gap in raw power between them.
((Our Nakama... Have all passed away.))
"Kuh... Hah..."
((In addition to losing our Nakama, I''ve lost my face, my body, I''ve lost it all.))
((Even if we met again, you wouldn''t even know who I was in this skeletal form.))
"Wah!! Stop... Leave the afro alone!!"
Ryuma''s corpse laughs in response to that: "Yohoho!"
((I don''t have anything left but... They all... Said this head of mine made you laugh...!!! I''ll protect this look to the end.))
((Because I''m coming to see you. I hope you''re waiting, at our promised cape...!!!))
Fish-Man Island:
"UOOOOOOOOH!!!"
"This... this is too much, UOOHHH~!!!"
Little Franky cried intensely just like his future self in the manga when he heard about Laboon''s story from the crew members.
This time he cried because of the moving words Brook directed towards Laboon in his thoughts, believing that they would never reach anyone.
But unexpectedly and in an unorthodox way, these words were able to reach every person in the world and shook the feelings of the tough and gentle, small and big...
Not only was the emotional boy Franky crying at this moment, but even his teacher Tom and his classmate Iceburg were deeply affected as well.
...
"What do you think, Tsuru-Chan?" Inside the Fleet Admiral''s office, after a long conversation with Tsuru, Sengoku asked her calmly.
"If the world government was truly designed to exterminate Ohara before the era of manga, would you truly execute the orders, Sengoku?"
"You always answer my questions with other questions."
"Well, I will answer first... If there were no manga in this world, I would execute the orders of the Five Elders with obedience and I would bury my feelings of compassion in the deepest well in my heart... That''s what I would do, but with the arrival of the manga era, my thoughts completely changed, I would fiercely oppose the harsh decision of the Five Elders."
Tsuru nodded her head gently, this was the Sengoku she knew, the same person who had always been a fair and honest man who chased after the ruthless pirates and protected the innocent citizens with the light of a bodhi.
At a stage before the manga era, it seemed like that Sengoku was hiding a bad habit after becoming an Admiral (a sharp knife in the hands of the Five Elders and the celestial dragons)
But with the arrival of the manga era, that old Sengoku began to return to his senses.
"Then answer me truthfully."
"Garp is a trustworthy man, and this will never change. I believe Garp will remain in the navy no matter what happens."
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 412: The Eyes of Mangaka
Chapter 413: Rob''s impression of chapter 1073 of One Piece!
Chapter 414: Who is a doctor?
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 420 The Eyes of Mangaka
Chapter 420 The Eyes of Mangaka
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
Egghead Island:
Only 10 kilometers away from Ohara Island, a new island appeared not long ago, but the strange thing is that despite the proximity of this new island to Ohara, no one was able to notice it.
This is because it is completely hidden from the public eye by the art store barrier that changes its color to match the color of the sky and sea, a simple function for hiding on a wide scale.
Here, there is a research laboratory for a mad scientist that has separated from the world government and disappeared from their sight, Vegapunk.
Places that are safest from the hands of the world government are near the other pole, the home of the leader of the hunters guild.
For this reason, Rob moved his entire island here, which caused Vegapunk to be shocked for several days.
At this moment, Vegapunk was in the "Ohara" art store while two clones of him were in his laboratory.
They are Shaka and Lilith, which were completed some time ago.
Of course, there are hundreds of loyal subjects of Vegapunk who help him build his future island, after he decided to secede from the world government he expelled all the loyalists to the world government from them, but there are still many who decided to stay with him and help him because of the kindness they have with him.
After Rob''s level of title went from "Beginner Mankaga" to "Average Mankaga," he was able to sense things and elements that he had never felt before.
For example, "Threads of fate," "Remnants of time," and "Elements of the mysterious plot."
His eyes can now see many mysterious auras, each with its own meaning.
For example, the strongest auras that he can sense in Ohara are those of Brook and Robin, who represent elements of very dense plots. As the main characters of the story.
He can also sense strong threads of fate woven around Vegapunk, Saul, Doflamingo, Toki, and also Stussy, for some reason.
And because of this, Rob''s expression became cold.
The threads of fate woven around Doflamingo, Saul, and Toki also seemed to be on the brink of breaking for some reason. While the threads of fate around Vegapunk became denser.
New threads of fate appeared around Professor Clover after he didn''t have any threads of fate from the beginning!
He was on his way to becoming like Vegapunk.
The difference between them is that while the density of the threads of fate around Vegapunk is like a light bulb, Clover is like a soft glow.
Rob took his gaze away from Stussy''s aura and looked at the auras of ordinary people with Mankaga eyes, but he only saw white auras with no connection to any plot.
Rob found his aura black, like ink, as a black hole in space. He knew he was a mangaka, completely disconnected from the world of manga as if he was the only real existence in a fantasy world.
Rob shook his head and looked towards Egghead Island, where he could feel stronger fate threads than those of Vegapunk.
He disappeared from his place in a moment and appeared in front of a half-destroyed giant robot, in fact, an ancient war machine.
Rob quietly examined the fate threads surrounding this ancient war machine and realized that he could calculate the true plot around anything that had fate threads on it, just as he had previously done with Stussy aura.
For example, the giant robot in front of him is:
"The legendary Iron Giant programmed to attack Marigoa for the purpose of destroying the mysterious "energy source" hidden in Marigoa... The main and only responsible in the current era for providing energy to the spaceship Oranus so that it can work again... So your programmed job is to disable the recovery of an ancient weapon, correct?"
The people responsible for replication her were: Dr. Vegapunk, Ceasar Clown, Vinsmoke Judge, Queen, and Buckingham Stussy herself was the fifth member with them.
Rob felt like he was the fool all this time.
...
In New World, on an unknown island:
Inside a lonely house, away from a small village next to a river that runs through the forest and spring meadows.
Buckingham Stussy, 52 years old, felt a cold shiver for some reason.
At the age of 50, she still resembled a younger version of her copy, Stussy, who joined the art store instead of her short and old-looking form at the age of 72 in the future.
If Rob sees her, he will assume that she is Stussy''s older sister, but in reality, she is the same person!
"Weevil! Where are you!? What are you doing!"
After feeling a cold shiver without knowing the reason, the first concern that came to her mind was to search for her 12-year-old son and ensure his safety.
So, she opened the door and ran to look for him.
After all, this child was the fruit of her love and the only link she had with her lover, Whitebeard, Edward Newgate!
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 413: Rob''s impression of chapter 1073 of One Piece!
Chapter 414: Who is a doctor?
Chapter 415: "I''m already negative!"
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 421 Robs impression of: of One Piece!
Chapter 421 Rob''s impression of: of One Piece!
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
When Rob finished reading chapter 1072 and was ready to return to Ohara before the end of the day, a notification for a new chapter update appeared, which surprised Rob.
"What!? Did two chapters come out in one day!? This can''t be true..."
Despite his confusion, Rob immediately bought the new chapter because he wasn''t used to two chapters coming out on the same day.
Maybe the God network is messing with him?
Rob opened the new chapter with enthusiasm, quickly catching up on everything and entering the excited reading mode.
"Miss Buckingham Stussy again?"
The new chapter continued where the previous chapter left off, with Stussy defeating Rob Lucchi with deception.
"Could her Devil Fruit be from the Mythical Devil Fruit, Model: Succubus, or something like that? Despite looking like a bloodthirsty criminal to me... "
"She''s truly skilled in performing the six physical arts... Strange..."
"It looks like things are rapidly approaching the end..."
At this point, it''s becoming difficult to predict what exactly will happen in the story, and that''s exciting.
"These Seraphim are truly amazing... Since cloning technology has already matured in Vegapunk''s hand, why not propose to him to create these seraphim by legendary hunters as templates!?"
Rob felt interested in this experiment, he knew that Vegapunk had stored a lot of special genes from many races in this world, especially the Lunarian race from Alber.
"Oh, this is Sphinx Island, the Whitebeard''s hometown?"
"If Newgate sees this scene, he will definitely be angry, the Navy truly values the authenticity of their actions whether in the past or the future."
"Then this old lady is the real Stussy..."
For the first time since his arrival in this world, Rob felt that he was being deceived by Oda.
"I will ask Newgate about this matter."
Rob pressed his desire to kick Stussy out of the art store immediately and continued reading the manga... Anyway, he won''t be a narrow-minded person.
Until he is sure of the whole story, he will not act according to his emotions.
When he saw the last page of the chapter, Rob''s eyes widened in disbelief.
"It took 1073 chapters for you guys to finally make a move, huh, comrades?"
Although in reality, the Gorosei and even the Lords above them took a step against him, this did not happen in the original manga until now...
"Bft... Hahaha!" Sora placed her hand gently on her mouth trying to suppress her laughter, but in the end, she was defeated by Sanji''s comical stance.
"This young man is very angry... I like it, I hope to see you kill that invisible giant!" Bell-mre commented with obvious anger on her face, it was clear that she had been suppressing her anger since Absalom tried to kidnap Nami for a forced marriage with her.
"Hahaha! It''s very surprising to see Luffy thinking correctly, I believe he is eager to defeat another Shichibukai." Toki said as she flipped through the manga pages.
"Where is Rob, didn''t he return from Zou? This is strange..." Olvia appeared worried, after all, Rob left a week ago but hasn''t returned yet.
After hearing that, both Bell-mre and Sora turned red... only Otohime and Glora noticed.
"Oh, did you miss me too much, my sweetheart?"
Olvia felt a shiver in her spine when she felt warm arms embrace her from behind.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 414: Who is a doctor?
Chapter 415: "I''m already negative!"
Chapter 416: A Phony Wedding!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 422 Who is a doctor?
Chapter 422 Who is a doctor?
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
Thriller Bark Island:
"Kishishishishi!" Moria placed his hand on his forehead and laughed as if there was no tomorrow.
Of course, he was laughing at the foolish counterattack plan of the Straw Hat Crew after they lost the first round.
"Do you think it''s easy to kick my butt, Straw Hat? Kishishishi~! Without Haki? With your weak physical strength? Come on then!"
"Or do you think that because you defeated the weakest Shichibukai, that Crocodile, that means it will be easy for you to defeat me, too!?
"Fool, fool, fool!! Just like you presented in the One Piece story! Despite you being the protagonist of the story, you are still very foolish, Kishishishishi!!"
Inside the art store, Moria continued his insane laughter while reading the manga.
He saw the Straw Hat Crew starting their counterattack, while the insane version of himself is carefree without any consideration of the risks that made Moria feel something wrong.
Yes, he felt nervous, something was just wrong, he wasn''t worried about what will happen in the manga now since he had already defeated and overpowered Luffy once, it doesn''t matter if he loses or wins again.
He will make sure that Luffy and others don''t have any chance of defeating him again in reality.
"This manga is really great! It shows us all our mistakes and failed plans so we can fix them... Kishishishishi!!!"
...
West Blue, Ballywood Kingdom:
"One Piece" Events:
After the bridge leading to the mansion was destroyed by the ancient giant Oars, Sanji and Usopp fell and were separated from Luffy, Chopper, and Robin, who continued to run towards Moria''s location. They soon arrived at the Dance Hall where they encountered Dr. Hogback and his servant, the zombie Cindry-chan.
"Ah... Uwoh!! Yo- You!!!" "Didn''t Perona take care of you!?"
Chopper immediately became angry upon seeing this scene: "HOGBACK!!!!"
Hogback was surprised to see the angry reindeer without any reason: "What''s with this reindeer!?"
Robin was also surprised to see him as it was clear that she knew something about him: "So that''s Dr. Hogback!!!!"
Luffy began moving his hand in circles, preparing to hit Hogback: "He''s the guy that was with Moria!! Should we kick his butt too!!?"
Hogback panicked upon seeing this: "Wa... Wa- Wa- Wait!!"
"I''m also disappointed by him, he''s not as well-known yet in the manga, but who knows, he may become what he is now after gaining fame?"
Marry and Chris, the couple, freely discussed their thoughts about the story of Hogback.
"This has nothing to do with fame or variations, the real doctor should remain dedicated to the values of a doctor! Who is the doctor? He is the person who saves lives!"
Chris was also angry and disappointed, he could feel and empathize with Chopper''s situation, feeling as if he had been betrayed.
"While this villain called Hogback is killing people and creatures, and stitching their corpses together to make lifeless corpses for Moria to make an army of zombies... Marry, do you see that, all these 900 zombies, every single one of them were once thousands of living creatures... and now they are just dead corpses."
"Does this mean that future Hogback will kill many people?"
Marry shuddered after realizing the situation finally.
"He is just a gruesome killer!"
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 415: "I''m already negative!"
Chapter 416: A Phony Wedding!
Chapter 417: The Angry Sanji!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 423 "Im already negative!"
Chapter 423 "I''m already negative!"
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
"One Piece" Events:
[[The bridge to Perona''s room]]
"What''s with that size!?"
"Is he the devil!? I''ve never seen a giant like this before!!!"
Franky opened and closed his mouth in shock: "Is this a zombie!?"
The same thing for Zoro and Sanji, they were shocked by the giant zombie that relied on Luffy''s shadow to move: "This is..."
"Luffy!?!"
For Usopp, he was more afraid than shocked, because it was not the first time he saw Oars: "It''s over. It''s the end!! He''s come to kill us!!!" "GYAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" "Uwaaaah. What are you doing...?!"
Oars grabbed the roof of the building and put it on his head, remembering Roger who also wore a hat.
"OOH. This is good!"
"Yosh!! I''m in a good mood now!! I''m gonna become the rotten pirate king!!"
"Mah, when that thing broke it surprised me."
"Wahahahaha!!!" Roger laughed hard at the comedic scene.
Beside him, Rouge lost her grip on her jaw and also laughed at the scene.
"BFT...Hahahahaha!!"
"The captain''s face in the manga again! Hahahaha!!"
"Captain! This ancient giant wants to wear a hat as a symbol of being a pirate king, HAHAHAHA!!"
Shanks laughed as he held his stomach, the previous scene was extremely funny.
On the side, Buggy was also laughing as if there was no tomorrow.
The scene reminded them of Crocus'' first appearance in the manga, which Sanji and Usopp described as a strange flower.
...
West Blue, Dolta Island:
Dolta Island is considered a medium-sized island with a cold climate. In the past, the island was not under the jurisdiction of the world government because its inhabitants did not have enough money to pay the celestial taxes to the Celestial Dragons. Because of this, anarchy was rampant on the island, whether it be pirates or mafia guys. The inhabitants of this island never lived a day in peace... This was before Rob came to the island and opened an art store.
Just like Ilka Island and many other islands, the environment here has changed since the art store appeared.
What does an art store mean on an island?
Even after the negative ghost passed through his body, Usopp stood up and spoke: "My name is... CAPTAIN USOPP!!"
Perona: "Why!!! Why aren''t you on your knees?!!! The ghost touched you!! What did you do?!!"
"I didn''t do anything!!!" Usopp continued and shouted with determined eyes: "I''M ALREADY NEGATIVE!!"
After hearing this, Perona''s round eyes widened in an absolute shock that she had never experienced in her life.
"Hahahahaha... My belly aches so much, I think I might die from laughter!"
"YAHAHAHAHA... Oh my goodness, I haven''t laughed this hard in my entire life!"
"Hahaha!! Did he really just call himself negative!? Hahahaha!! This is so amusing!"
"Hahahaha!! It''s legendary! This scene is truly legendary!"
"Hahahahaha!! Oh my goodness! My stomach is hurting from laughing so much! Just look at the expression on Perona''s face... it''s priceless!"
The art store in the small town of Syrup was filled with a contagious fit of laughter that couldn''t be contained.
No one could have predicted such a legendary scene would unfold.
Out of nowhere, the never-ending fit of laughter began, not only in the art store located in Syrup but also in all the art stores spread throughout the world. Everyone was caught up in the moment, and couldn''t stop laughing.
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 416: A Phony Wedding!
Chapter 417: The Angry Sanji!
Chapter 418: Sanji''s Dream ''Between Reality and Deception''
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 424 A Phony Wedding!
Chapter 424 A Phony Wedding!
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
West Blue, Ohara:
After a moment of laughter due to the legendary scene of Usopp and Perona, the situation returns to calm once again but quickly changes again...
After the moment of laughter, the turn is for a moment of anger!
A wave of intense anger that has no match!
"One Piece" Events:
[[Within Thriller Bark: Church]]
"Does this groom, Absalom swear to love this bride, Nami, in times of sickness and in health until death do you part?"
The zombie priest repeated the sentence given to him calmly.
"AAH!! I DO!!"
As soon as Absalom declared his acceptance, the zombie crowd cheered: "UWOOOH!!"
The zombie priest returned to the sentence again: "Well then, does this bride Nami swear to love this groom Absalom until death do you part?"
Immediately, a zombie made Nami, who was currently unconscious, seem as if she was speaking, but in reality, the zombie was the one speaking: "Yes. I swear. I love Abu-Sama <3"
The zombie crowd cheered again: "UWOOOOH!!"
As the zombie priest finally gave Absalom the green light: "Then, you may kiss the bride..."
Absalom: "Umm..."
Absalom turned his beastly face to try to truly kiss her!!
"This..." One reader''s face turned gray upon witnessing the latest scene in the chapter.
"This...this really turned into a wedding scene! Damn you Absalom!! May someone kill him!" Outbursts were seen on another reader''s forehead.
"Impossible! This wedding can''t be completed properly! It''s obvious she has lost consciousness! Sanji!! Where are you!? There''s a monster guy trying to kiss Nami-Swan!!" Another reader shouted in objection.
...
..
"If I had eyes, they would explode from the beastliness of the scene! Oh, I forgot, I already have eyes inside the art store, Yohohohoho!!"
"You shut up! The situation is serious! No need for sarcasm! Oh...why do I feel the temperature has suddenly risen?! Has summer already started?"
"Sight~ What a terrible thing."
After seeing another loss of Brook at the hands of the zombie Ryuma, Mihawk felt sorry for him.
"Even though he was a great swordsman in the past, he''s still just a corpse after all and not a living person... Well, I won''t blame Brook as he''s just a skeleton, too... Isn''t that right?"
Issho nodded after hearing this.
Mihawk was right after all... Although Ryuma''s corpse was already dead, it still moved with the flesh that covers the bones, not to mention holding a powerful sword like Shusui... What about Brook?
Despite having strong combat skills, he is still just a skeleton without flesh, it''s impossible for him to be very strong.
"I feel sorry for this scene..."
A small tear could be seen under Shogun''s mask which surprised Mihawk and Issho... The Shogun is definitely too emotional.
"Hey! Finally, Zoro arrived!"
"As expected! There will be a great battle between Ryuma''s corpse and Zoro."
Mihawk was very excited about this fight.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 417: The Angry Sanji!
Chapter 418: Sanji''s Dream ''Between Reality and Deception''
Chapter 419: The reemergence of Sogeking! The paper bird?
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 425 The Angry Sanji!
Chapter 425 The Angry Sanji!
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"The invisible beast that appeared on the Thousand Sunny and licked Robin-chan, was it you?" exclaimed Sanji in shock.
"GAH!!! ((What''s with this strength? This was just an underling!))" Absalom thought to himself.
Sanji fiercely kicked Absalom while he was breathing out blood.
"And the one who was looking at Nami-san while she was naked in the shower, was it also you?" asked Sanji with anger boiling in his eyes.
"Why did she faint? It''s definitely because you did something dirty!" he accused.
The responsible Zoombie flinched as he saw his boss being subjected to a violent attack.
Sanji continued his outrage inside the church: "What was that about marriage?! Try saying it to my face! I''ll kick you into pieces and make a croquette out of you!"
Despite being subjected to a violent attack, Absalom quickly became invisible to retreat temporarily. "Damn!! It''s a temporary retreat!!!"
Sanji took out what Usopp had given him after seeing the disappearance of the bastard and didn''t hit him enough. "Usopp''s special salt balls!"
"There, huh..." said Sanji as he watched Absalom.
Absalom: "WHAA!! What is this?! Salty..."
Sanji: "Veau Shot!!!"
Even when invisible, Absalom was unable to escape from being subjected to the final kick that ended him.
"Impossible... there is no bounty on that bastard...!!?" Absalom had always believed he was fighting someone without a bounty because the Navy had mistakenly drawn Sanji''s face.
"You told me you were irritated...!! I''m not like that!!!", exclaimed Sanji.
"My body is about to explode with anger!!!" The fire of anger really did explode around Sanji''s body, so much so that even the zombie with cloudy vision was able to see it.
Rob was sitting frozen in a chair, with only his head moving. Olvia and Little Robin stood next to him, intently watching him.
"Weren''t you the one having a good time, too?! Why didn''t you tell me you were back?! Hey!" Olvia''s expression appeared angry, but the amusement in her eyes showed that they were just joking around, as they often do.
"Mommy? What did Daddy draw in the manga that you didn''t like? Didn''t he draw me as an angel with beautiful wings? Please let him have his freedom. He''s feeling cold," Little Robin added with a serious and cute expression, making everyone in the kitchen laugh.
Stussy chuckled quietly, as she felt uncomfortable with Rob''s indifferent gaze toward her.
The sight of Little Robin''s cuteness made everyone in the kitchen laugh, except for the tense Stussy.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 418: Sanji''s Dream ''Between Reality and Deception''
Chapter 419: The reemergence of Sogeking! The paper bird?
Chapter 420: Little Yamato
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 426 Sanjis Dream Between Reality and Deception
Chapter 426 Sanji''s Dream ''Between Reality and Deception''
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
One Piece readers have always believed in dreams, that''s what One Piece manga has taught them.
"...or to put it another way, that''s what One Piece manga has awakened in readers'' hearts after they had seen the fun journey of Straw Hats..."
"What do you mean, dear?" Sora approached Rob with a question, in her mind he was her husband, despite the fact that he had many other wives surrounding him at the moment, but she didn''t feel any rejection or resentment towards him.
Sitting on the chair, Rob still remained frozen as an icy rock, as he gazed at Sora who was asking about Sanji repeatedly with curiosity, especially after reading the "Sanji''s Dream" chapter.
The fluctuating power of fate reflected in his eyes like a river of mystical power, the fate power seemed magical and warm, carrying the worries of a mother and a flamboyant desire to bring one of the story''s protagonists to life... in any way possible.
Rob''s deep eyes noticed the tangled strands of fate surrounding Sora, tying her to Vinsmoke Judge who currently exists in the North Blue, as if they wanted to reestablish the connection and allow the birth of one of the story''s protagonists in this world once again.
The moment that Sora reached Rob''s side, something unbelievable happened, Rob could only realize it through the magical Mangaka''s eyes.
The strands of fate have completely cut and have been pulled into the black aura resembling the black hole surrounding Rob. In less than a second, Rob formed new fate strands and connected them with Sora beside him... At this moment, the world''s laws had submitted to Rob... The person who will partner with Sora to give birth to Sanji will be Rob and no one else.
"What I mean is, nothing is impossible as long as dreams exist." With a smile on his face that enchanted all the present women, Rob gave a mysterious answer.
Then, the shackles of ice disappeared as if they never existed and he stood up easily.
Olvia was surprised at this, even the admiral couldn''t break free from the "shackles of ice" without using all of his physical power, but what did she see? Rob turned her strong ice seal into nothingness.
"How did you do that?"
For some reason, Rob in front of her became more mysterious, as if he was both close and distant, both real and imaginary at the same time, this feeling making her discomfort.
Not only Olvia, but Sora, Toki, Otohime, Bell-mre, Gloriosa, and Stussy also felt a similar feeling. And what disappeared after that was when Rob laughed.
"Hahaha! It''s just a simple trick, nothing big."
The trick that Rob uses is a simple power to manipulate reality through the mysterious power of creative origin. At this level, he had only discovered a little about this mysterious power and what he could do with some small tricks.
Just a moment before, he had done the same thing when he absorbed Sanji''s plot line from Judge into his own personal aura...
This was the greatest benefit of this divine power... through which he could steal children from others and make them his own.
Now, he was confident that he could create Sanji and Reiju with Sora!
Not similar characters, but the same original characters, since this is the world of manga, he has become a semi-creator in this world, with such simplicity, only his power is still relatively low because his title as a Mangaka is still "intermediate".
Perhaps the Gods from the divine network have given Rob a special title that contains a way to create a God incorrectly... who knows?
...
"What do you know... men have many dreams, and one of them happens to be Sanji''s newfound aspiration. Hahahaha!"
"You might be right... I didn''t consider that perspective."
"It''s possible that both of you are misinformed. Sanji has already stated that he has multiple dreams, not just one. So, don''t assume that he shares the same dream as those foolish zombies and that Lion-mouthed brat."
At this moment, Zeff, who had been silent throughout, spoke up.
"What are you trying to say, Captain Zeff?" Patty asked in surprise.
"In the manga, I was the one who raised Sanji since he was a child, but I don''t have any knowledge of his background prior to that time... perhaps he came from a family that was of little worth and made him wish to become invisible, hoping that he wouldn''t be hurt anymore... " Zeff paused before continuing, "after all, he was still a child and hadn''t developed any inappropriate thoughts or twisted ideas yet."
Maybe it was just casual speculation, but Zeff didn''t realize that he had hit the nail on the head with his assumption.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 419: The reemergence of Sogeking! The paper bird?
Chapter 420: Little Yamato
Chapter 421: Ten-Tons Mallet?
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 427 The reemergence of Sogeking! The paper bird?
Chapter 427 The reemergence of Sogeking! The paper bird?
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
Syrup Town:
"..." "This is bad... he was hit hard." Ben Beckman was speechless at the violent scene playing out in the manga.
"My son will win... I am sure of it." Next to him, Yasopp was reading the chapter with shaking hands.
From time to time Yasopp would glance at his wife Banshina to see how she was reacting to the scene where Usopp was hit by a young girl.
But he was surprised to see her serving drinks to customers with a gentle smile on her face.
There was no sign of worry on her face.
"That damn cunning bear has returned! Dammit!"
At this stage, Usopp was truly at a dead end.
He was going to be defeated...
This is what almost all readers imagine. After all, Usopp''s eyes turned white from the intensity of the beating, which indicates that he has lost consciousness.
It was not easy to escape from the many Mini Hollows that could explode themselves. A concrete wall was severely damaged by the explosion of one of them, not to mention Usopp''s weak body.
"Sigh..." Beckman sighed and shook his head despite seeing Usopp''s weakness as a flaw.
Although he always annoyed by Usopp, who shows his cowardly side every time, he still was impressed by Sogeking''s brave side.
He had always wished to see him put on a mask and fight bravely again.
Perona may not be physically affected by any physical attacks since she can fly and enlarge her body to pass through objects... but like all Devil Fruit users, she must have a certain weakness.
Being a professional A-rank hunter who has gone through many tests in the guild, he has learned all that and knew well that every Devil Fruit has at least one weakness point... without delving into the Haki...
"If Usopp uses his brain, he may win..." Beckman looked at Yasopp, who was upset, and said quietly.
Suddenly, Yasopp''s eyes widened with disbelief at the following scene in the manga.
"This...!! Is this what''s going on?! Finally! Great!" Yasopp shouted happily.
...
In the Hinterland Mountains of New Onigashima:
The pitiful cries of a child echoed through the area. "Wooooo~"
"Why won''t anyone save Usopp? He''s suffering so badly! Wooo~~~!" Little Yamato wept as she watched one of the legendary Straw Hat Crew members, Usopp, being fiercely attacked by the ghost princess Perona.
"You''re the only one who can stop her! Defeat her, please!" Little Yamato begged with tears streaming down her face.
Despite the intense battle, Usopp continues to be relentlessly attacked by the once cute bear, Kumashii.
"I hate him! He''s not cute anymore! Wooo~~~!!!" Little Yamato cried out in frustration.
But suddenly, the tears on her face were replaced by a look of excitement. "Woah!!" she shouted as she saw the next scene unfold in the manga.
As the white bird on her shoulder flapped its wings, it burst into a shower of paper that reformed into a familiar human figure.
The reflection of Little Yamato''s body appeared in Rob''s eyes.
Little Yamato''s eyes widened when she saw someone standing behind her without her noticing.
The first thing she noticed was the man''s clothes when she saw that he wasn''t wearing beast''s pirates'' clothes, she relaxed.
But what caught her attention after that, was the small bird on the man''s shoulder.
"Birdy! Come back!"
Rob pointed to the small bird to go to Yamato.
"It seems like you got used to this small messenger bird without knowing its origin, even giving it a name. This is bad."
As Little Yamato hugged the small bird, Rob snapped his fingers and in the next moment, the small bird turned into small paper scraps and disappeared into the air.
Yamato was shocked by the sudden scene.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 420: Little Yamato
Chapter 421: Ten-Tons Mallet?
Chapter 422: Pirate Zoro VS Samurai Ryuma
BlackStar_BH:
Greetings everyone,
I hope this message finds you well. It has come to my attention that the support for the novel has been declining gradually as indicated by the decreasing number of Power Stones. As a result, I have been contemplating the idea of reducing the number of chapters from seven to three per week. This would allow me to maintain the quality of the story and also ensure that I have ample time to recharge my creative juices. As much as I enjoy writing, I am only human and not a robot. Thus, I need to be stimulated, which I no longer get as much as before.
Moving on, I would like to inform you that the Thriller Bark arc has concluded in the advanced chapters, and I have already commenced a new arc. The upcoming arc will feature the movie Shiki, and it will be incorporated into the One Piece manga. I believe this new addition will enhance the overall storyline, and I am excited to share it with you all.
If you are interested in continuing the journey with me, please feel free to join my P@treon account. This will enable you to enjoy the new arc and all the benefits that come with being a patron.
Thank you for your continued support, and I hope to hear from you soon.
Best regards,
P@treon: ( /BlackStar_BH ), there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 428 Little Yamato
Chapter 428 Little Yamato
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
With a disappointed expression and teary eyes, Little Yamato touched her two index fingers together and gazed at the place where Birdy had vanished.
"Are you sad because the little bird has disappeared? Don''t worry, I can retrieve it for you, but you need to know that that bird was actually a small clone of me... it wasn''t a bird in the literal sense of the word." As soon as he finished speaking, Rob broke into paper shreds and reassembled them to form a small white bird carrying a messenger bag.
He flapped his wings and sat on Little Yamato''s shoulder. He then started to nod his small head at her disappointed face.
Little Yamato regained a smile on her face after feeling relieved, but soon vapor and signs of confusion appeared on her head due to excessive thinking and bewilderment.
Why did Birdy turn into a big man... and why did the big man turn into Birdy!?
This is what Little Yamato couldn''t understand.
"Little girl, there''s no need to be disappointed. This bird is the result of my power. I have always sent you manga volumes through it because I was too busy to come to see you in person."
The bird flapped his wings and turned back into Rob.
"... Because you are very young, you may not understand what I mean correctly, but let me introduce myself first... You may or may not have seen me before, I am Rob... the creator of the One Piece manga you read right now. It''s nice to meet you, Yamato-chan."
Rob approached the level of Little Yamato''s eyes and gently patted her head.
Little Yamato''s eyes widened after hearing that name.
"You... you... you''re the author of One Piece?!" Yamato looked at the volume in her hand, then at the big man who was towering over her with kindness. She blinked and shuddered.
"Is the heartless Kaido of that caliber... why would he leave a young girl in this cold cave without protection... after all, you''re not affected by Oden even as a reason... what about your mother?"
Rob carried the absent-minded girl in his arms, he wasn''t asking her these questions, but he was just wondering out loud.
"My mother?"
When Little Yamato heard her father''s name, she shuddered in fear, but Rob''s warm embrace soon soothed her. But when she heard the word "her mother," she tilted her head away.
"Sigh... Well..."
"What about Birdy...?" asked Little Yamato.
Rob looked at the cute little girl with a helpless expression... how could a father bear to leave such a wonderful little girl outside.
Rob raised his head, and his eyes pierce the clouds to see the flying island above this island.
There was no doubt about it, both Kaido and Shiki were together there. He could feel the nearest art store there after all.
Rob had already decided, he was going to take this girl under his wing, he wouldn''t leave her to an inhuman beast like Kaido.
West Blue, Ohara:
A new tourist ship arrived at the port, and dozens of enthusiastic tourists disembarked from it.
Among the tourists, there was a 20-something woman with pink hair and a bulging belly.
Without a doubt, she was a pregnant woman...
The noticeable things about her were her tight clothing and the purple veins on her body, which meant that she was another victim who had arrived at the paradise on earth named Ohara.
"M-My little Perona... we have arrived... you can go out into the world now," she said as she lost consciousness on the sidewalk.
Quickly, an ambulance arrived and took the woman to the nearest hospital.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 421: Ten-Tons Mallet?
Chapter 422: Pirate Zoro VS Samurai Ryuma
Chapter 423: The Innately Evil, Hogback!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 429 Ten-Tons Mallet?
Chapter 429 Ten-Tons Mallet?
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"You may be scared of roaches, but you have more to fear from me."
"Girl, you have seriously underestimated me."
Usopp took out a massive ten-ton mallet and began wielding it with ease.
Usopp was truly fearsome at that moment: "Back in the East Blue, no one is more feared for my superhuman strength."
Perona''s face was filled with even more fear after seeing the huge mallet: "Ten tons?! Oh no! Where did you get all that strength? Stop it! I can''t even run away!"
Usopp started to raise the mallet, ready to crush the frightened Perona: "You''ll kill me! I''m begging you to drop the mallet... and the roaches too, while you''re at it!"
Usopp was not moved by her pleas for mercy: "U...SO...PPPP...GOLDEEEEEN...POUND!!!"
As she saw death approaching, Perona pleaded for mercy more and more: "I promise I won''t hurt your friends, so, please! Forgive me! Please! Stop! Noooo!"
Usopp swung the heavy mallet with immense force onto her body until it exploded, finally, Perona lost consciousness with white eyes, and foam escaped from her mouth.
Usopp said: "You''d think the mistress of a haunted mansion could tell the difference between an actual mallet and one made to look like a balloon... the same goes for the plastic roaches. Oh well! Let me just say this... you had no idea who you were messing with when you came at me with negativity and lies as weapons!" l--B1n.
"Sleep tight, I''ll see you tomorrow! Mwahahah~!" Usopp left laughing after defeating one of the mysterious four from the Thriller Bark Pirates.
Thriller Bark Island:
Inside the art store.
"The damn bastard... The Long-Nosed One!" The purple veins appeared on Moria''s forehead while he was reading this chapter.
At first, he was happy to see the extraordinary skills of the Hollows Fruit user in his crew and he even found himself laughing with joy. He also felt happy when he saw "The Long-Nosed One" getting beaten by a single member of his crew.
However, after that, he felt intense anger upon seeing the situation change.
"Fuck! Previously Absalom and now Perona..."
The loss of Perona in such a shameful way made Moria very angry, especially after seeing the mocking tweets and insulting comments about this hilarious battle on the global forum.
"Is the battle between Zoro and Ryuma still ongoing?"
"It seems that Zoro is suffering."
"Well, the battle of the swordsmen is being influenced by minor details at lower levels."
"If Zoro was facing the real Ryuma, he would have died before realizing what was happening."
"Yes, everything has been forgotten, including the comparison of Ryuma to Joy Boy carelessly... If the world forgets that, we, who controls history, will never forget it."
"Saturn... Both Wano''s sword god and Joy Boy are already powerful... but the strongest enemy of them all, and the one that is incomprehensible, is Sky Sword... Remember this well."
The Gorosei with the hat named Saint Jaygarcia Saturn nodded after hearing what the bald Gorosei said.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 422: Pirate Zoro VS Samurai Ryuma
Chapter 423: The Innately Evil, Hogback!
Chapter 424: Deal with Kaido!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 430 Pirate Zoro VS Samurai Ryuma
Chapter 430 Pirate Zoro VS Samurai Ryuma
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"Wow, what a truly remarkable battle... The defeat of Ryuma''s corpse by Zoro is a remarkable feat that showcases his prowess in combat."
"I must admit, while I had faith in Zoro''s victory, I did not anticipate the sheer ferocity and tenacity he displayed in battle. He truly embodied the spirit of a dragon, reminding us of the legendary battle that Ryuma was famous for."
"I am curious to see the reaction of the samurais in Wano to this outcome... I wonder what they will have to say about it." The samurai Gorosei pondered, as he absentmindedly rubbed his glasses.
For the Five Elders, this chapter was a source of great joy. They reveled in the sight of the emblem of the disobedient country being disregarded and defeated once again. After all, this was not the first time that the Sword God had fallen. He lost in the past at the hands of the world government.
...
In a cold and lonely hall, Imu sat on her throne, flipping through the pages of the most mysterious book in history. With a smirk, she muttered, "Hehe... The successor has defeated his ancestor''s corpse? How intriguing."
Imu continued to read the manga until she reached the scene where Ryuma passed on his sword to Zoro. "And now, the inheritance of will and weapon as well... It''s such a ridiculous plot armor... I wonder, when he reaches Wano, will the sword be taken from him, and be dishonored? Fufu~"
"One Piece" Events:
After a short but destructive battle against Ryuma, Zoro jumps to the top of the building, ready to unleash his final attack: "Ittouryuu... Hiryuu... Kaen!!!"
At this moment, Zoro resembles a dragon in legend. He''s ready to crush the real dragon''s corpse, but he can''t do the same thing when he''s alive.
Sensing the danger, Ryuma also jumps to counter the attack: "Hanauta... Sanchou... Yahazugi..."
Ryuma realized that he was the one who lost the last confrontation: "Uagh!!!" (The wound is aflame?)
(I lost.)
Zoro focuses his eyes on the sword in Ryuma''s hand: "...The meitou once carried by a legendary samurai..."
As Zoro said that, Ryuma replied: "Shusui!! With you as its master, this sword, too, should be satisfied."
Franky wondered, "What was he saying just now? That samurai... Exactly... What''s going on?"
Brook responded to his question, "Basically...!! It would appear that it''s over...!! This fight... I have never seen anything like it. That samurai... When he fought me... He was barely even trying...!!"
Suddenly, Ryuma dropped his sword towards Zoro: "This was a great duel... I have allowed this samurai''s body to suffer defeat... I am ashamed...!!"
After catching the sword, Zoro replied: "As long as you are ashamed, that''s enough... You are a swordsman in mind and body... I would have liked to meet you when you were still alive."
These were the last words Ryuma heard before Brook left his burning body.
The black shadow disappeared and Brook returned to its former owner: "Ah... AHH!! It... It...!! IT''S BAAAAAAAAAAACK~!!!" "MY SHADOW... IT''S BACK~~~!!!"
Impel Down:
"Magellan, cease your vexing behavior. The manga is at its most thrilling juncture!"
Shiryu was incensed with Magellan, who was demanding that he fulfill his duties during his downtime.
He was absorbed in the scuffle between Zoro and Ryuma, which culminated in Zoro''s triumph, and his acquisition of Meitou''s sword, as well as Brook reclaiming his shadow.
However, Magellan''s intrusion had irked him.
"You can complete your manga reading later! The sixth floor''s forbidden frozen prison is empty! There''s no one encased in the ice!" Magellan exclaimed.
"What? Was anyone actually imprisoned there?" Shiryu was taken aback.
"After I assumed the leadership of Impel Down, I obtained information about the prisoners... Yes, the individual who was confined there was none other than the infamous Brynndi World!" Magellan exclaimed again.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 423: The Innately Evil, Hogback!
Chapter 424: Deal with Kaido!
Chapter 425: Giant Robot Warrior!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 431 The Innately Evil, Hogback!
Chapter 431 The Innately Evil, Hogback!
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
West Blue, Ilisia Kingdom:
"Woooo~!!!" The sound of a young girl''s lamenting could be heard as if her soul was crying and not just her eyes.
"Cindry-Chan..."
"My child-"
The parents gazed at this scene with hearts that quivered and tearful eyes.
After reading the last chapter, they were deeply affected, they didn''t expect the tragedy of their child to be so complicated.
The price of pursuing dreams in this world is extremely high for ordinary people.
This is what they have realized.
Both the father and mother tried to comfort their daughter, but their efforts were all in vain.
However, at this moment, many residents of the Ilisia Kingdom began to applaud and shout their great love for Cindry... including the king of the kingdom, Thalassa Lucas!
"Amazing... overcoming the curse of the devil fruit with just willpower, you will become an amazing woman, Cindry-chan!"
"That evil dog, Hogback, with a heart full of evil from the beginning, it seems he will come to Ilisia at some stage... If I see him, I''ll beat him until his mother wouldn''t recognize him again!"
"Calm down, my friend~ I''ll crush his balls so he won''t think of love again!"
"Oh... this is more fierce..."
The applause and encouragement for Cindry and the curses against Hogback continued from all directions.
Cindry stopped crying and heard all of this, she felt a great happiness that gradually filled her heart and washed away all her sadness.
Suddenly, a big smile appeared on her small face, "I am very happy."
"One Piece" Events:
"Well!! Lick the floor, Cindry." Hogback gave a cruel command.
Cindry replied obediently: "Yes, Hogback-sama."
As Hogback watched her lick the floor, he laughed: "Fosh Fosh, the zombies are loyal only to their commands. Even the usually rebellious Cindry-Chan is like that."
Chopper''s eyes widened after seeing this: "!!?"
"And I was going to bring you on to my exploration team... someone like you doesn''t even deserve to breathe the same air as humans."
Hiriluk''s evaluation of Hogback dropped below zero... now only realizing how mistaken he was in his previous judgment.
Now, the struggle to understand the previous words of Rob.
''The good doctor may not necessarily be good''... this was what Rob said when they weren''t even done reading the volume and asked him for information about the location of Hogback.
"When you are considering not human from a speaking reindeer, that is the highest degree of insignificance... Hogback-yo... as expected, you need rehabilitation, a naturally evil person like you doesn''t deserve mercy."
Suddenly, dozens of hunters wearing official uniforms resembling police uniforms appeared and seized Hogback, tying him up before taking him away.
The people inside the art store were frightened when the hunters of the system disappeared in the personal section.
Kureha took another sip of the sake and noticed the disappearance of the law enforcement hunters and Hogback''s screams.
"The air became cleaner after he left."
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 424: Deal with Kaido!
Chapter 425: Giant Robot Warrior!
Chapter 426: Bartholomew Kuma Appears!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 432 Deal with Kaido!
Chapter 432 Deal with Kaido!
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
New World, The Flying Island, Merveille:
"What''s your opinion, Kaido?" Rob leaned back in his chair, looking at the two massive men who were gazing at him with wide eyes as if they hadn''t yet understood the reason for his appearance here.
"Do you want to kill me?" Kaido asked as he rubbed the horizontal scar on his back.
Every time he saw this man, Kaido felt a tremendous pain in his wound.
After hearing this, Rob raised his eyebrow in surprise, he didn''t understand how this man had reached this conclusion.
"Why do you think I''m here to kill you?" Rob asked with interest.
Shiki listened from the side with a calm facade, but inside he was shaking and thinking of a way to escape the whole time.
"You told me that you want to adopt my daughter... This means that you want to kill her father so that you can be the sole father, isn''t that so?" Kaido was ready to defend himself using his Armament Haki from any sudden attack.
He wasn''t afraid of death, he was afraid of leaving this world without leaving a lasting impression... At least he wanted to see the extent of his bravery in the world of manga where there is no Sky Sword before he died.
"Haha!" Rob laughed in front of the agitated men, he could understand that, he had suddenly appeared in front of them without any warning after everything, "It seems that you have a wrong impression, whether you''re alive or dead, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to get your agreement to adopt your daughter, I came to make a deal with you for this reason."
Kaido was surprised after hearing it, "A deal? What kind of deal?"
"I have something good planned to reveal to the world soon, only the people I choose will have the opportunity to participate and reap some benefits for themselves. If I am entrusted with your daughter Yamato, I will make sure to leave a seat for you. Don''t ask me for details, you will find out soon enough."
"Something good...?" Kaido and Shiki''s eyes widened upon hearing Rob''s words. For someone, the size of Sky Sword who represents the pinnacle of strength in this world, a level stronger than the mightiest emperors and great pirates, to describe something as good, won''t be simple by any means.
"I agree, I''ll entrust Yamato to you in exchange for the opportunity you''re talking about." Kaido didn''t hesitate to accept Rob''s offer. He would have accepted it no matter what, even if the deal only involved Rob leaving without battling him. Not to mention, Yamato currently had no use for him, so it was best to give her to Rob in exchange for the opportunity to participate in this ''something good.''
"Wise decision." Rob smiled with satisfaction upon hearing that. He didn''t plan to use threats to take the child away from her father, no matter how rough and lacking in empathy the father was. He was still her legal father, so it was best to choose peaceful solutions. Moreover, he didn''t come here personally, he was just a paper clone. If he fought with Kaido, he would easily lose.
Kaido didn''t need to know that he was just a clone in any case, his name alone was enough to bring fear to Kaido and others.
"Well, I see you''ve formed an alliance with the Golden Lion," Rob shifted his gaze from Kaido to the Golden Lion Shiki, making the latter more tense, "Interesting. I see the Art Store is a big lure for you, enough to bring Kaido over to your side, Shiki."
Shiki smiled broadly, tapping his head, "Jihahaha! Yes, even now I don''t know why you opened an art store on my island. At first, I considered it an apology gesture, for your visit that day, but later I discovered that it was part of your power, so it could be a way to spy on me. After all, I discovered that you''re strong enough to defeat three of me, so I don''t understand now the reason for giving me such a huge gift. Is it really just a commercial goal?"
Shiki raised all the confusion he had been harboring until now, even though it was painful for his pride, and acknowledged the power of the other party.
He also wanted to steer Rob''s attention away from the issue of his alliance with Kaido because it was not a minor matter.
"Oh, there''s no need to think much, everyone knows I''m just a trader who opens an art store on any island I visit."
Kaido''s eyes widened upon hearing that, and he asked with a smile, "This means you opened one on my island below?"
Since he was just a clone, he was unable to open a store on the original Kaido''s island.
"My feet haven''t touched your island yet, I''ll think about this later," Rob ended the discussion before standing up and preparing to leave.
However, before that, a piece of paper and a pen appeared in his hand, he quickly wrote and the same paper and pen appeared in front of Kaido.
Thriller Bark Island:
"Kishishishishi!!"
"Kiiiiishishishi Cough! Cough!!!"
Moria''s gleeful laughter was abruptly cut off by a fit of hacking coughs.
"Damn you shitty Coke!"
As the coughing subsided, a broad and malevolent grin spread across his face.
"Oars is incredibly strong! Astonishingly powerful!! If I only had such a robust servant at my disposal, I would never again lose to Kaido! Even Sky Sword, I fear it no longer!"
"Not even the world government will have any cause to look down upon me!"
As he remembered the condescending attitude Vice-Admiral Momonga had once displayed toward him, Moria felt a burning desire to become even more formidable!
"The straw hats have been thoroughly defeated! Kishishishishi! Where is the thick plot armor that you so proudly boast of? I see no trace of it!"
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 425: Giant Robot Warrior!
Chapter 426: Bartholomew Kuma Appears!
Chapter 427: New Shichibukai?
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 433 Giant Robot Warrior!
Chapter 433 Giant Robot Warrior!
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Er... I... I''m sorry, I can''t..."
"Yeah, that can''t be helped. Can you at least move a little? Just to get out of the way."
"OI, OARS!!"
"...If that''s really Luffy''s shadow inside you..."
"Then you shouldn''t underestimate the power of your own Nakama....!!!!!"
Sanji, Zoro, Chopper, Usopp, Franky, and Robin, who have previously been exposed to attack, stand ready for another group fight to defeat this beast.
Grand Line:
On a remote island where Oro Jackson stop up,
"Oh, what a stubborn crew! Every time they show this spirit, I truly look forward to seeing their future." l--B1n.
A big smile appeared on the face of the young man, Shanks, as he watched the last scene before immediately moving on to the next chapter.
"I see that Sanji and Zoro are strong enough to be considered supernovas at this stage, I can only look forward to their future development. Zoro''s fight against Ryuma was amazing enough to consider him a qualified swordsman. And Sanji fight against that invisible guy, too."
Gaban, the third deputy in the Roger Pirates, spoke softly while reading the chapter. He also focused on Sanji specifically, who remembering him by himself and his position in the pirate king''s crew. He was third in line behind the captain Roger and the deputy Rayleigh.
"What''s your opinion, Roger, about those words?"
"Oh, do you mean Chopper, Crocus? I see that you''re interested in his medical abilities."
"Oh, I''m not interested at all," Crocus waved his hand mockingly, interrupting Roger''s enthusiastic words.
"Ugh," Roger groaned in disappointment after being teased again by his ship''s doctor, this fellow Crocus was truly a killing plague for the impatient people.
"Hahaha!" Rouge couldn''t hold back her laughter after seeing Roger''s disappointed face. Since boarding this ship, she was enjoying it to the fullest from the depths of her heart. She truly realized why Roger refused to leave such a life behind and stay with her.
It was fun!
"Well, let''s ignore Crocus. What did Chopper say to Hogback, he deserves to be addressed and understood properly..."
"When the captain started speaking seriously, the crew members also listened attentively.
"The humanity present in an animal who eat a human devil fruit amazed me especially. The speaking animal taught a brilliant human doctor the true human values... this is not a joke, even a zombie without a soul was moved by Chopper''s words to the point of tears. Whether it was intended or not, in that moment, Rob gave us a tough lesson as humans," Roger concluded his speech while sipping his favorite wine.
"We humans can also choose to be lower than animals, no matter how good our talents are," Roger added.
"That''s reasonable as well," Crocus smiled after understanding what his captain had said. Being a doctor himself, he was the person here who understood the words of the animal doctor, Chopper, the best. Day by day, his admiration for this kind and speaking animal doctor grew.
Zoro ran away, embarrassed by the previous scene: "How dumb! Why did I let them do that? No... Let''s just forget it..."
Behind Robin, the bodies of Chopper, Franky, and Usopp, who expressed their disappointment in Robin, were lying on the ground:
Chopper: "If only you were there, Robin!! We could''ve become the robot warrior, big emperor!!"
Franky: "I never saw this betrayal coming!!"
Usopp: "Luffy would''ve done it..."
Robin appeared to still be affected by the previous scene: "Please... Never mention ''Docking'' again."
"Hahaha! What a fools! This crew is filled with fools, only Robin-chan is my wise one~"
Olvia bragged about Robin once again in front of and within the earshot of Rob''s other women, among whom was Bell-mre who hastened to add her daughter to the list as well.
"Robin-chan is wise indeed, but my little Nami is wise too! Hmph!"
"Haha! Really? Do you remember when Robin joined the crew easily aftershe bought her for a small amount of money~?"
"... Well, I admit that money is Nami''s weak point... but remember that Robin''s weak point is her love for poneglyphs... she could become irrational for the chance to read one."
"But seriously, if I were in Robin''s place and someone asked me to do something ridiculous like that, I''d burn them to ashes!"
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 426: Bartholomew Kuma Appears!
Chapter 427: New Shichibukai?
Chapter 428: Nightmare Luffy! The Stupor of Garp and Sengoku!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 434 Bartholomew Kuma Appears!
Chapter 434 Bartholomew Kuma Appears!
BlackStar_BH:
Hello friends, I have resumed my usual activity so there''s no need to worry. I won''t decrease the number of chapters that you are used to. I will continue to publish 7 chapters per week, one chapter per day until further notice. However, I hope that you can provide more support and continue to show your love for my work by giving power stones and bringing your favorite story back to the top ten again.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
Sorbet Kingdom:
"They have managed in turning this giant colossus upside down! This is something amazing." Emperio Ivancov was shocked as he looked at the manga page that showed Zoro and others defeating Oars.
"How in the world did Franky make a wooden ramp to hit Oars mouth without any basis to support it! This makes no sense."
"N-fufufu~ for a moment I thought that this little pervert ate some sort of devil fruit."
"Namizu in a wedding dress looks so cute to the extreme~"
"She is Nami, not Namizu, you big-faced weird guy!" Little Bonney was highly annoyed when Emperio Ivancov referred to Nami as Namizu and treated her as a man.
"Oh~ Bonney-chan, this is harsh or something-"
Ivancov wanted to take the opportunity to get close to the little girl who had a devil fruit that was similar to his devil fruit, but he was shocked by the next scene that appeared in the manga.
Similarly, the rest of the revolutionary army, Dragon, Crocodile, Kuma and his daughter were all shocked by the appearance of an unexpected person in this arc.
"This... why did you appear in this arc!?" They all looked at Kuma in surprise.
"One Piece" Events:
"Before that, the treasure room! I checked the location beforehand."
After Absalom was struck by lightning and Nami escaped with the help of the zombie Lola, Nami decided to first search for the treasure.
"I''ve been through so much that I can''t just go back empty-handed."
"Here it is! And it''s unlocked!"
"..." "Eh!?" Unfortunately, the treasure room was completely empty.
...
Returning to the spider web where Thousand Sunny was anchored, the enthusiastic zombies were transporting the treasures and food to the ship at the command of Perona, who had regained her consciousness and decided to escape from Thriller Bark, which she believed would be destroyed under the footsteps of Oars, who was out of control of her master, Moria:
"Get that stuff landed! Hurry!"
"Lady Perona, the freezer is already full."
"There''s a supply room, isn''t there? Get the treasure loaded quickly too! Don''t leave any behind!"
The listeners'' eyes widened, they did not expect that Kuma and Vegapunk were very old acquaintances, even before the Revolutionary Army brought them together. This was extremely interesting.
...
Thriller Bark Island:
"This girl is annoying me! Does she want to escape from her captain because of such foolishness?"
Gecko Moria was angry with Perona''s actions, he did not blame her in her loss from Usopp, but he certainly wouldn''t allow treachery.
Treachery was a serious crime that deserved death!
"Dammit! I was planning to searching for you and make you my Nakama, but it seems you don''t deserve that, humph!"
It''s clear the level of fear that Usopp instilled in Perona in that battle since she chose to immediately flee once she regained her senses.
This is what Moria believed and all readers as well.
"Bartholomew Kuma?"
"The Hell! What is an other Shichibukai doing on my land?"
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 427: New Shichibukai?
Chapter 428: Nightmare Luffy! The Stupor of Garp and Sengoku!
Chapter 429: Oars Fall!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 435 New Shichibukai?
Chapter 435 New Shichibukai?
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bringing your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
"Bastard, Where have you sent Perona?" Moria grumbled, despite his disapproval of her cowardice, she was still a member of his crew. l--B1n.
Upon seeing Kuma asking her what destination she preferred and later disappearing with a touch, Moria deduced that it must be one of Kuma''s abilities.
"Is that it then? He came just to inform me about a new Shichibukai?" Moria thought to himself.
After reading the chapter in which he encountered Bartholomew Kuma, Moria was left feeling slightly bewildered.
"Blackbeard, Teach... becoming a Shichibukai in the manga? Unbelievable! What about his fight with Ace?"
Contrary to Moria in the manga who was unaware of Blackbeard, Moria in reality was well-acquainted with the notorious pirate.
In this day and age, who is unaware of Blackbeard? He was depicted as an evil character in the manga, despised by all who wished to see him dismembered.
However, prior to his battle with Ace, he was held in high regard due to his famous quote, "People''s dreams are endless."
"Did Ace truly lose?" Moria wondered.
"One Piece" Events:
"After the imprisonment of Shichibukai Crocodile... His successor was already decided."
After meeting with Moria, Kuma got to the heart of the matter.
Moria''s response:
"Hehehehe, so you''re here to tell me who''s the next one up? So who is it anyway? There are so freaking many pirates anyways..."
Kuma responded simply:
"The successor''s name is: Marshall D. Teach. Also known as ''Blackbeard''."
"Right now the news is already flogging the world. Only your fogged-up land still hasn''t received the news."
Moria expressed his ignorance of the identity of the new Shichibukai:
"Blackbeard? Never heard of him. What is his bounty?"
Kuma answered:
"He''s the one who escaped from Whitebeard. When he joined, he demonstrated his power... His bounty is 0..."
"I see, so it''s ''unknown'' right? The world government is really accommodating... Kishishishi."
...
..
"Teach, once again..."
"It appears that Ace has suffered defeat in battle..."
"Sigh~ This outcome was predictable," Whitebeard sighed in disappointment as he finished reading the latest chapter of the manga.
"Oyaji, do you believe that Teach in the manga is plotting to utilize the government''s forces against us?" Marco queried.
"It''s hard to say... But what of Teach himself? Don''t tell me he has met his end?"
"No, Oyaji. I made sure to heal his injuries earlier today too. He has fully recovered, but is it worth it?"
"For now, it seems that his death is not necessary."
...
Within the walls of Moby Dick prison:
"Zehahaha~"
Teach let out a chilling laugh, leaving it unclear whether his madness had taken hold during his imprisonment or if it was due to the events unfolding in the manga he held in his hands.
"Just wait, everyone... I will make all of you pay dearly for this debt." With those words, the Seastone handcuffs that had restrained him for over a month shattered as if they were mere iron chains exposed to the scorching desert sun.
Teach gazed upon his freed hands and legs with an evil grin, before rising to his feet and making his way out of the cell.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 428: Nightmare Luffy! The Stupor of Garp and Sengoku!
Chapter 429: Oars Fall!
Chapter 430: the end of the battle!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 436 Nightmare Luffy! The Stupor of Garp and Sengoku!
Chapter 436 Nightmare Luffy! The Stupor of Garp and Sengoku!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
At the art store, Ohara:
"Yohoho!! I''ve become a sword of lightning! I managed to sever Oars''s shoulder! Oh... he completely squashed me." Brook''s spirits plummeted after witnessing the powerful kick that not only crushed him but also the building he was trapped in.
"It''s okay, you did a great job, Brook-san." Olvia arrived, offering drinks to Brook before flashing a smile.
"Thank you for your kind words, Olivia-san!"
"Olvia is right, the story has become much more enjoyable since you joined, Brook-yo."
"Yohohoho-! You''re just flattering me, Clover-san!"
"Pft! 100 shadows!? Can an ordinary human body withstand all these shadows and not go insane? This is dangerous!" Vegapunk''s long tongue was shaped knot by the severity of the shock after seeing Lola and her group of pirates instill numerous shadows in Luffy.
"Nightmare Luffy... Is this the result of it all?"
...
"No! Why is Robin so unlucky... Moria has stolen her shadow..."
Olvia''s expression soured after hearing the readers'' comments. She retrieved her volume and soon discovered what had transpired.
"This is terrible... Sanji saved her from certain death..."
"Oh no... Sanji, Chopper, and Zoro have fallen as well... Nami and Usopp are in peril..."
"What is this...?" Rosinante, Doflamingo, and Enel''s eyes widened as they beheld the colossal figure who saved Nami and Usopp from being crushed beneath Oars''s foot.
"It''s truly Luffy... in this way, the nightmare title befits him, fufu..."
...
Marineford:
"How could this be possible?! How could this colossal zombie stretch his limbs like Luffy?" Garp was dumbfounded as he watched Oars extend his hand, nearly crushing Luffy''s crew.
Sengoku, on the other hand, wore a wise smile, and he remarked, "The Shadow Fruit cannot copy the Devil Fruit abilities of its owner. Perhaps there is some trickery at play here. Oh, look! Just as I anticipated."
Moria appeared in the control room inside Oars'' stomach and revealed how easy it was to control the Oars body by changing the shape of the shadow and temporarily loosening the joints to make the limbs stretch naturally.
"That fiend Moria again... When will Luffy finally defeat his ass?" Garp couldn''t bear to look at Moria''s face any longer.
His anger only grew after learning of Ace''s defeat at the hands of Blackbeard, who had traded him to the World Government for a position as a Shichibukai. Sengoku, who had another top-secret identity known only to Garp, Tsuru, and Zephyr, confirmed this fact.
"Bwahahahahaha!!! Look at Moria''s face!" they heard someone laughing.
"Hahaha! Luffy was a little violent..." Garp joined in.
"This is my grandson!" his proud voice chimed in.
"It doesn''t matter, if he doesn''t lose now, he will lose later," Sengoku spoke again.
...
The scene shifted to Thriller Bark, where Moria was staring at his bloody face in the manga with bloodshot eyes.
"How weak is this... how pathetic is it for others to use my power against me!" he muttered to himself.
Moria formed his hand into a fist before hitting the table hard.
"Damn you!!! Mugiwara!!!" he exclaimed, seething with hatred for Luffy and his crew.
The severe pain coming from his hand only fueled his animosity toward them.
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 429: Oars Fall!
Chapter 430: the end of the battle!
Chapter 431: Cyborg Kuma, and memories from the future.
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 437 Oars Fall!
Chapter 437 Oars Fall!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Alright, everyone, here we go!" exclaimed Luffy. l--B1n.
With Oars temporarily parked, the crew was able to regain control and work together in a display of amazing teamwork.
The forest Pirates, who were observing from a distance, were left staring in disbelief.
"What in the world are they doing? What the.....?!!" questioned one of the onlookers.
...
"The human spine is bent in an "S" shape in order to soften blows and shoulder weight."
As Chopper began to explain the significance of their collective actions, it became clear that their goal was to take down Oars, who was bound by the giant chains of the island-size ship. The human spine, as Chopper elaborated, is naturally curved in an "S" shape, which serves to cushion impacts and distribute weight.
However, by straightening the spine out completely, as the crew had done, there was nowhere for the force of an attack to shift, and the full impact would be felt by the individual.
Nami: "Go for it, Luffy!!"
Brook: "Good luck!"
Nami encouraged Luffy to continue with his plan, while Brook wished him good luck.
From a high altitude, Luffy finally unleashed Gear 3, tapping into all of his strength. "Take this super-size bazooka!" he exclaimed, as he prepared to strike back at Oars with everything he had.
"Gomu Gomu No.... GIGANT BAZOOKA!!!!" With a deafening roar, Luffy''s attack struck Oars'' upright head, completely destroying his spine and leaving him unable to move ever again. It was a stunning victory, made possible by the crew''s unwavering teamwork and determination.
Elbaf, the Island of Giants:
The sound of joyous laughter filled the air, "Bojajajaja...!!" followed by a comment, "This damn devil received what he deserved!!".
It was evident that the former leader of the Giant Warrior Pirates, who was now the sage of the rebuilt village of giants, had finally overcome the shock caused by the appearance of Oars'' corpse in the manga.
It was obvious that the energetic mood had returned to the villagers after seeing that in the manga.
However, Jarul, the village sage, had shared a story about the ancient giant Oars, which would remain in their memory forever. "Who would have imagined that this ancient giant was so terrifying when he was alive? He almost drove our race to extinction in the war of the giants that you told us about," said Stansen casually. Wars and battles were ordinary things for Giants, and thus Stansen and the other young giants seemed unaffected by the story.
Seeing Luffy and his crew looking at Moria, who had turned into a huge ugly monster, with confident glances, made her look forward to seeing how this battle would end, especially since the sunlight was already approaching the crew members who had lost their shadows.
The crew members were Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and Robin.
"Interesting..." In the last chapters of this volume, Imu regained the long-lost thrill.
...
On the other side of the Empty Throne Hall:
"Moria has such a powerful movement up his sleeve? Unbelievable... he just needs to fix his slow speed problem, and he will become a terrifying monster second to none on the battlefield."
"Yes, there is no doubt that adding him to the new ''Golden Shichibukai'' is never wrong."
The Five Elders discussed the events of the last chapters with enthusiasm.
After all, it finally seemed that this long arc was about to end.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 430: the end of the battle!
Chapter 431: Cyborg Kuma, and memories from the future.
Chapter 432: "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (Part 1)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 438 The end of the battle!
Chapter 438 The end of the battle!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
The forest Pirates watched in horror as Moria''s body began to expand, absorbing more and more shadows as he shouted his challenge to Luffy.
"They''re all shadows Don''t tell me!! He''s gathering up all the shadows on the island And feeding them all into his own body?!!!" Nami watched in amazement as a large number of Shadows gathered in Moria''s body, which began to become even larger.
"Mugiwara!!! The shadows you absorbed.. There were about a hundred, were there not?!"
"Then I shall take in 200... 300... 600... 700... Kishi KISHISHISHISHI..!!! One Thousand..!!!!"
A thousand shadows created an enormous monster, one that seemed to reach the very heavens.
"AAAAAAAGHHHHHHH!!!"
"No way..!!"
"...!!!"
"It''s all over...!!! What is that thing?!!!
The Forest Pirates screamed in terror as the monstrosity loomed.
But Luffy and his crew stood their ground, ready to fight even in the face of a powerful adversary. Luffy declared his intent: "If it''s a nightmare you want, I''ll show you one!!! Moria!!!"
"I''m not gonna play nice with you!!!"
...
..
Moria was eventually defeated, but his last words sent a chill through everyone:
"URAGH MUGIWARA Ughah You then you go see for yourself what a real nightmare is! In the New World!"
"OWAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"
"The shadows are returning!!!"
The shadows returned, and the island of Thriller Bark was destroyed. But even after all the destruction, Luffy and his crew remained standing, victorious. Despite the sunlight coming into contact with Zoro, Sanji, and Robin, they refused to move an inch.
Usopp: "Oi!!! You guys!!!"
Lola cried, "Shadows!!! Hurry!!!"
...
..
The battle was over, and the crew emerged victorious. Moria had been defeated, and the shadows returned to their rightful owners, scattered throughout the world. But is this really the end...?
Although she was already crying, this time her tears were of joy.
The downfall of Moria and the return of the shadow that was moving her corpse to its original owner''s shadow filled her with delight.
She had unwavering faith in Chopper and his companions, who never failed to disappoint her.
Hearing this made both father and mother laugh merrily, and the nightmare was finally over.
...
Ilka Kingdom:
"...Finally," Jigoro grinned as he saw his lifeless body without any shadow propelling it.
"Well, it''s much better to see myself dead than to be a moving corpse in a manga."
"After all, death is the ultimate fate of all living beings."
...
In another town:
"You finally woke up, you bastard!"
In another art store in West Blue, the young Absalom glared at the manga page depicting Hogback awakening his future self after being defeated with malevolent eyes.
Who would want to witness their defeat so profoundly, particularly if they thought themselves invincible?
"Can you still do something to avenge our loss, Hogback?"
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 431: Cyborg Kuma, and memories from the future.
Chapter 432: "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (Part 1)
Chapter 433: "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (Part 2)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 439 Cyborg Kuma, and memories from the future.
Chapter 439 Cyborg Kuma, and memories from the future.
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::
"One Piece" Events:
"The government''s order was to completely destroy you all, but..."
While saying that, Kuma began to create an air ball in the shape of a cat''s paw. The ball gradually shrank in size, catching the attention of the crew. They couldn''t help but wonder what it was.
"What the heck is that?"
"I can see a strangely shaped layer of air..."
"It''s getting smaller."
As they observed the ball, Nami''s voice revealed a sense of panic, "He''s applying pressure... to a ball of air that he repelled with his paws... It''s been compressed that much...!!!"
"If that much air returns to its normal state, it would create a gigantic shockwave... Like a bomb...!!!" Robin took the initiative to explain the dire consequences of what they were witnessing.
Usopp couldn''t believe what he was hearing, "A bomb!? He can make a bomb... whenever he needs to?"
"I will... Spare your lives." Meanwhile, Kuma continued to give his ultimatum. The Forest Pirates were initially relieved to hear this, but their joy was short-lived.
"In exchange, I''ll be taking "Strawhat" Luffy. As long as I take his head, the government won''t complain."
As Kuma urged them to bring Luffy to him, Usopp''s face darkened. He was shocked at the idea of betraying their comrade. "You''re telling us to betray our comrade...?" he exclaimed.
However, Kuma was not swayed by their protests. He repeated his demand, "Now... Bring Strawhat here."
The crew, along with Lola and her group, exclaimed in unison, "HELL, NO!!!"
Unfortunately, their refusal only led to Kuma''s next move. "That''s a pity," he replied, "Ursus Shock." With those words, a claw-shaped air bubble enveloped the entire battlefield, including them. It was clear that Kuma was not to be underestimated.
Marigoa:
As Imu sat on her empty throne, she wore a strange smile as she read through the manga volume. She thought to herself, "Let me guess... Hmm, this big kid of that special race is just testing them~ isn''t it, Fufu~"
Imu was already familiar with the background of Bartholomew Kuma, having played a part in his difficult ordeal years ago. She couldn''t help but think it was his fault for being born into that special race, which could easily catch her attention, not even the greedy Celestial Dragons.
She mused, "I suppose he''s a double agent~ the only organization he can serve with his deep hatred for the world government is the Revolutionary Army... since the head of the Revolutionary Army is Luffy''s father, doesn''t that mean he''s testing the loyalty of Luffy''s comrades?"
"Haha, interesting."
With just a few words, Imu was able, to sum up, the general situation even before the manga touched on it. She found it all quite interesting.
...
Meanwhile, the five elders were not as perceptive as their lord. ?v€l-B!n.
Dragon, Kuma, Ivancov, and Crocodile are all standing together in silence.
After a moment, Ivancov breaks the silence, exclaiming, "Is this real!?"
Crocodile responds with admiration, saying, "What a loyal deputy... I was really touched."
Meanwhile, Bonney, who is reading the manga silently, is completely shocked by the content.
With wide eyes, she looks up and asks, "Why did big-headed uncle do such a thing to you in the manga!? Why did he turn you into a human weapon, dad!?"
Dragon notices Bonney''s distress and looks over at her.
Kuma, Bonney''s father, also notices that something is wrong and places his hand on her forehead. He is surprised to feel that she is overheating and immediately uses his ability to extract the excess heat from her body.
As he does so, a red bubble resembling a cat''s paw appears behind Bonney''s head.
In the meantime, Bonney''s mind is being attacked by a strange memory from the distant future.
She sees herself as a mature woman trying to kill a strange old man with an apple branch covering his split head.
She succeeds in turning him into a child, who then tries to prevent her from breaking into a room with a familiar bubble inside.
Before Bonney''s memory can progress any further, her father extracts her pain and asks her if she is okay.
"Are you okay, Bonney?"
:::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 432: "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (Part 1)
Chapter 433: "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (Part 2)
Chapter 434: Ace in Impel Down!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 440 "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (1)
Chapter 440 "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (1)
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
Ohara:
Ever since Bartholomew Kuma, the other Shichibukai, made an appearance, discussions inside the art store have been escalating to record levels. However, since the disclosure of the fact that the famous scientist Dr. Vegapunk is responsible for turning Kuma into a cyborg, or the so-called PACIFISTA, confusion appeared in the eyes of most readers.
"At first Franky... And now Bartholomew Kuma... How can a person live after turning into a machine"
"Can it be described as a living being in the first place?"
"Strange... why would someone as powerful as Kuma allow the world government to turn him into a cold weapon in their hands?"
"Does Dr. Vegapunk have a hand in this?"
Many questions have been raised about this topic, particularly regarding Dr. Vegapunk, who appeared as part of the background for the manga debut.
Readers are puzzled about how a person can live after turning into a machine and whether they can still be described as living beings.
They are also curious as to why someone as powerful as Kuma would allow the World Government to turn him into a cold weapon in their hands, and whether Dr. Vegapunk played a role in this.
...
..
As Kuma explains the background of his transformation into a cyborg in his hand, Vegapunk exclaims, "Is this me? No, definitely this is me! This is my body! Even though my face didn''t show, that doesn''t mean I can''t recognize my body."
Vegapunk realizes, "Don''t tell me that things would have taken this path which is fraught with sacrifices if it weren''t for the existence of the manga... Kuma." For a moment, his eyes become wet.
Seeing that, Clover and Brook sighed.
"You shouldn''t take everything that appeared in the manga seriously... I see that Bartholomew Kuma is still alive like humans-" Clover advises Vegapunk.
"It''s just a matter of time, he''s doomed to die in two years at the most," However, Vegapunk clarifies.
After all, the person most familiar with the Kuma situation in the manga is himself. The title ''the world 500 years ahead of its time'' is not just an empty title; it is actually real.
"This means that I am responsible for killing him, even if it was of his own free will," Vegapunk sighs sadly before returning to read the manga.
"I don''t think that, Vegapunk-san..." Brook mutters silently, not quite understanding the situation yet, but feeling Vegapunk''s sadness.
"... Zoro wants to sacrifice himself for the sake of his captain and crew, what a wonderful man he is."
Soon, he adjusts his mood and returns to reading the manga as well.
"One Piece" Events:
"... I know my head is not worth much at the moment... But eventually, I will become the world''s number one swordsman, I''d say exchanging my life for his is an equally good deal!!!"
In his life so far Zoro has not reached a dead end, but today he has already arrived, everything depends on the decision of the invincible enemy in front of him.
"If you have such a great ambition... Then by dying for him... How will you ever be satisfied?"
The question that Kuma asked at this moment was logical.
Shimotsuki Town:
In a small house nestled between two rivers, far from the hustle and bustle of the town, a poignant scene unfolded. The room was dimly lit by the flickering flames of a candle, and the only sounds that could be heard were the soft murmurs of the family members present.
Inside, a tall woman who resembled Toki, with dark blue hair and a green flower tucked behind her ear, gazed at a young man with tearful eyes.
Despite being in her peak thirties, the woman looked youthful and beautiful, though her health condition seemed to have taken a toll on her, making her face appear pale.
As tears streamed down her face, she uttered, "Zoro-kun..." Her voice trembled with emotion as she watched her grandson''s sacrifice, the most brilliant and heart-wrenching thing she had ever seen.
The woman''s gaze shifted to the young man sitting before her, who was reading manga with tears in his eyes.
"In addition to his uncle, he looks like his grandfather, Pin-san is also very much... his grandfather was once just like him, an unquenchable sword spirit, a real man''s pride, predatory eyes, and unfailing loyalty, all these qualities made me adore your father..." the woman spoke once again, her voice filled with memories of her husband, Pin-san.
The beautiful woman looked at her son who appeared to be 18 years old, with black hair and three earrings similar to those of Zoro, or maybe they were the same ones.
The young man was reading manga with tears in his eyes, repeating, "This is my son... He is really my son." His eyes were red, and his nose was running, wetting his clothes. Nevertheless, his mother and wife felt a great love for this young man.
"I will do it, I will become stronger for him. Don''t worry, Mom, and you too, Terra. I will save the family from the fate of destruction, and I will save the poor child from the fate of living without a family!"
Seeing the scene of Zoro bowing his head instead of his captain only strengthened his determination to become worthy of being his father.
"My son will undoubtedly become the greatest swordsman in the world."
"Bft..." On the other side, a young woman with green hair and eyes resembling Zoro''s laughed. Her eyes were also red from crying earlier, but her husband''s words made her very happy.
"Terra, Arashi... make sure to teach Zoro well in the future. I don''t want him to become reckless like that damn Ushimaru!"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 433: "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (Part 2)
Chapter 434: Ace in Impel Down!
Chapter 435: Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (Part 1)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 441 "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (2)
Chapter 441 "Nothing Happened" Realization of a man! (2)
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"If I lay my hand on Strawhat now, my honor would be at stake," Kuma stated.
After seeing how determined Zoro is to sacrifice himself, Kuma decided to fulfill his wish.
Zoro expressed his gratitude, saying, "I would be eternally grateful."
Kuma picked up the unconscious Luffy and spoke reassuringly to Zoro. "Rest assured, I will leave him unharmed. However, you are about to experience HELL!"
Kuma''s hand, resembling a cat''s paw, touched Luffy''s belly.
Luffy''s body began to secrete a hideous red bubble, which expanded into a massive bubble that also resembled a cat''s paw.
This was one of the abilities of Kuma''s Devil Fruit, Nikyu-Nikyu no Mi, as he had previously announced.
"What I am repelling from his body now...is pain and fatigue, all the damage inflicted on him in his battle against Moria is accumulated here. If you wish to die in his place, then you must receive his suffering. Since you don''t have much life left in you, taking this pain will only lead to your DEATH!"
Kuma removed a small ball from the larger pain ball and threw it toward Zoro, saying, "Have a try."
As soon as it entered his body, Zoro let out a piercing scream. "UWA...GEFU!! GUWAAAAAAAAA!!!"
Kuma asked him for his opinion on the experiment. "Well...?"
Zoro quickly stood up and said, "Just let me...decide on the location."
He rushed towards the large pain ball and hugged it without a second thought, taking on his captain''s suffering.
Shimotsuki Town:
"What an unshakable iron will..."
"What a strong, fearless spirit..." l--B1n.
"What steely loyalty carries in his heart..."
"This kid... Really... I see in him the shadow of the ancestor..."
"That''s why you gave him your dear sword, Ryuma... Have you seen his true spirit with your dead eyes?"
Old man Kozaburo''s being was shaken as he read the content of the legendary chapter.
He had been reading this manga for three years now, discovering many legendary scenes that he felt he was experiencing firsthand. However, he now realized that the scene he had just read was the undisputed number one, and no other scene could ever surpass it.
"... Because what this scene embodies is not just self-sacrifice, but also the will of a true Swordsman, the will that belongs to the king of the swordsmen. This boy definitely has it... the Conqueror Haki," Kozaburo announced quietly.
"How did you conclude this, father?" Koushirou wondered.
"Even if he doesn''t have it now, it''s only because he hasn''t awakened it yet. Don''t tell me why, an ordinary swordsman can''t have Zoro''s spirit... I see that he will be the greatest swordsman in this world in the future. He is the pride of our clan. I''ve decided. I''m going to make him marry my granddaughter Kuina...!! Go and call that moron who calls himself ''Roronoa'' over here. Tell him he has to hurry up and have his son, too."
"Is he even human?" Moria''s voice trembled as he spoke.
At that moment, the fear of Luffy that the manga had left ingrained in his heart receded, to be replaced by a new fear of Zoro...!!
In Moria''s view, Zoro was more dangerous than Luffy!! He believed that Zoro was the undisputed hero of this arc!
...
Ohara:
The place was shrouded in absolute silence, and the sound of the readers'' absent-minded breathing was audible.
No one had seen it coming. Nobody could have predicted that the situation would suddenly turn into a legendary scene.
Zoro, who had stolen the spotlight from Luffy, who had defeated Moria, left a deep impression on the readers'' hearts with his words "Nothing happened" and his blood dripping from his body. They were still in a stupor and couldn''t shake themselves out of it.
...
Brook expressed his admiration for Zoro, saying, "What a man, Zoro-san." He couldn''t find better words than these to describe what Zoro did in the manga.
Clover sighed lightly and added, "He embodied the meaning of self-sacrifice and ambition... he truly is a real man."
Vegapunk, as a scientist, commented, "Since he is still alive after those fatal injuries, he will gain great benefits from his training."
...
Doflamingo calmly analyzed the situation, connecting the dots and rationally analyzing the events of the manga. "So Kuma announced that he knows about Dragon... The world government is not foolish, they can deduce that Kuma is a double agent in the manga."
"I''m guessing the world government will classify Kuma as a revolutionary after this chapter and put a bounty on his head... Fufu~ this is getting more interesting... I wonder what Bartholomew Kuma''s background is."
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 434: Ace in Impel Down!
Chapter 435: Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (Part 1)
Chapter 436: Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (Part 2)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 442 Ace in Impel Down!
Chapter 442 Ace in Impel Down!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
Wano Country:
Returning to Ringo Province, where the snow had melted and flowers bloomed everywhere.
Shimotsuki Ushimaru and his pet Onimaru were in a daze.
Not only them but all the guards of the Daimyo and his family who have had the opportunity to read the latest volume were also amazed.
The daimyo had requested many copied volumes, which were sent by delivery arrows from the Flower Capital.
Thanks to the delivery arrows, they didn''t need to travel to the Flower Capital, where the nearest art store is, to read the manga.
The reason for their stupor was what Zoro had accomplished. In other words, Zoro''s sacrifice and his amazing words "Nothing Happened" left a deep impression on them.
"Shusui found a qualified swordsman to carry it... the ancestor did not make a mistake when he passed the national treasure Shusui to Zoro," Ushimaru said with an admiring smile.
At this moment, he felt inferior to Zoro for some reason. This feeling was not limited to him alone, but to many other swordsmen who aspired to become the strongest. Compared to Zoro''s will, they found themselves lacking.
"I look forward to seeing your future achievements, the pride of my clan," Ushimaru said with a heartfelt smile.
At this point, he became sure that Zoro was his nephew who had escaped from Wano a few years ago.
(Author''s note: I have already decided to link Zoro''s origins to the Shimotsuki family from Wano, even if Oda has not yet recognized it. I don''t care if I get slapped by Oda.)
...
Flower Capital:
The residents of the Flower Capital, including both samurai and ordinary people, still were similarly stunned and speechless by the scene of Zoro. His actions were too grandiose to comprehend.
Zoro became an inspiration for the samurai of Wano, a shining example to follow in their pursuit of the path of the sword.
"... Because not everyone with a sword is necessarily a swordsman," Issho said, sighing with an overwhelming admiration for Zoro''s scene.
He was grateful to the art store, which had temporarily restored his eyesight and allowed him to witness such greatness.
"I am increasingly convinced that Zoro will be my most terrifying rival for the title of the strongest swordsman in the manga world," commented Mihawk calmly, his hawk eyes occasionally glowing with a longing for a challenge.
"Hawk-san... One day, you will realize that your biggest mistake in life was challenging him with an apple-peeling knife in your first fight."
Mihawk''s eyes darkened when he heard the Shogun''s malicious comment.
"Uh, Shogun-san," Mihawk interrupted. "The person who challenged Zoro with a short knife is my version in the manga, and besides, Zoro doesn''t exist in this world yet. Don''t forget that."
...
Ring Hell Island:
Or what is known as Hunters Island was Rob''s destination.
He gracefully descended on the highest point of the Hunters Tower, with feather-like leaves scattering from his paper wings.
"Ace was such a famous elite who served Whitebeard... The world government must have found themselves a trump card!" remarked Hogback.
"Indeed," Absalom agreed.
"It seems that this situation may be the one that will turn over the Pirate Era," Hogback concluded.
On an unknown island in the first half of the Grand Line:
After seeing the content of the latest chapter, it was as if a bomb had exploded in the minds of Roger and his crew.
"Unbelievable..." said Young Shanks.
"Incredible..." added Gaban.
"They have already dared to imprison Ace in Impel Down... They don''t fear Whitebeard?" Wondered Crocus.
"It''s lucky for them that we can''t enter the manga world!!" Buggy exclaimed in an attempt to lighten the mood.
However, it became clear that this was not enough as everyone noticed the sadness in the captain''s wife.
"Ace..." Rouge weakly bit her lips, being the only one who knew where this was all headed due to having read some of Rob''s thoughts from years ago.
"Rouge... Let''s call Rob... He can reassure us," Roger said in a gentle voice, trying to comfort her.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 435: Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (Part 1)
Chapter 436: Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (Part 2)
Chapter 437: The eighth member: Brook! (End of the arc)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 443 Binks Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (1)
Chapter 443 Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (1)
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
::::::
Amidst the euphoria of reading the last chapters following Moria''s defeat, the sound of a piano playing emanated from the art store, catching everyone''s attention.
"What''s that sound?" someone asked. "Is someone playing the piano?"
"Could it be the song that Brook playing right now in the manga?" another person speculated excitedly.
"Oh, I recognize this melody," exclaimed a third. "It''s the Pink''s Sake! That''s a pirate song!"
"Definitely a pirate song," someone agreed.
...
At that moment, inside the Ohara art store, Brook heard the familiar piano playing and tears began to enfold down his face involuntarily.
The intensity of his emotions increased as he reminisced about the events of the manga.
"No... Please... Don''t remember me..."
"One Piece" Events:
"Oi, aren''t you a violinist?" asked Sanji curiously upon seeing Brook seated near the piano.
"Yohohoho, I can play any instrument. But let''s get back to that topic. I also saw what happened earlier by accident, and I''m deeply touched by the actions of you two," replied Brook.
He added, "Comrades, isn''t it such a wonderful thing?"
"Don''t put me and him on the same topic. I''m not an idiot like him," Sanji replied, feeling somewhat ashamed of what had happened earlier.
"No, you had the same resolution as him. Let me play a song. Is there one on your mind?" Brook asked Sanji if he had a favorite tune.
"Hmm, you can play anything, right? How about...?"
Before Sanji could finish, Brook interrupted with a suggestion: "Ah, ''Pink''s Sake''..."
"Damn it! Weren''t you asking me to pick?!?" Sanji exploded in anger.
But he soon calmed down as Brook began to play. The soft sound of the piano spread through the hall and caressed everyone''s ears.
"I think I''ve heard ''Pink''s Sake'' somewhere before. It''s quite nostalgic," Robin commented with a smile.
Even though Olvia knew the story of Brook and Laboon, she didn''t know the subtleties as detailed in the manga.
As expected, after just a few moments, most of the readers in the art store began to cry heartily.
Who could remain unaffected by Brook''s backstory, which most critics think is sadder and more tragic than Robin''s backstory?
At that moment, Rob came out of his personal section, carrying Little Yamato with him.
She was enjoying the song "Pink''s Sake."
The arrival of Rob, who was carrying a little girl in his arms, caught the attention of his wives, who felt the danger.
They wondered if Yamato was his child, and if so, who her mother was.
Even Olvia thought about it before shaking her head, banishing these disgraceful thoughts, and walking towards him with a smile on her face.
"This is Yamato. She''s our new daughter. I told you about her. Take care of her. I''ll talk to Brook a little," Rob said.
When Olvia heard that it was Yamato, all her fears disappeared, as did Sora''s and the others''. "Okay. Come with me, my little."
"You''re Olvia, Robin''s mother! Yay!" Yamato exclaimed, more than happy to catch the eye of one of her favorite characters from the manga.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 436: Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (Part 2)
Chapter 437: The eighth member: Brook! (End of the arc)
Chapter 438: The Games World!? Yamato''s life is changing
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 444 ###
Chapter 444 ###
Hello friends, since many new readers have recently started reading this book, would it be good to modify the grammar in the previous chapters? After all, I needed more than 400 chapters to reach the current level of writing quality. I already know that the earlier chapters need editing... What do you think? l--B1n.
Chapter 445 Binks Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (2)
Chapter 445 Bink''s Sake is sweeping the Pirate World! (2)
BlackStar_BH:
Okay, since you all reject the idea of modifying previous chapters, I will cancel the idea anyway.
A piece of advice, before reading this chapter, listen to the song "Bink Sake" in the background, it will immerse you in the atmosphere of the chapter.
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::: Witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through N?o?v€l--B1n.
Manga Island, The New World:
The wonderful sound of Bink''s Sake''s piano playing spread across the island, from the art store on Moby Dick. This lively music enlivened the Whitebeard Pirates and their affiliates'' party.
Whitebeard''s smile broadened as he listened to the excellent piano playing. "Gurararara! Rob always manages to surprise me. This time is no exception."
Although Marco and the others wished to dance and enjoy the party in the style of the straw hats in the manga, Brook''s tragic backstory prevented them from doing so.
Meanwhile, someone aboard Moby Dick was attempting a suicidal escape. While Whitebeard and his sons were immersed in the fantastic events of the manga, a barrel of wine began rolling towards the anchor''s exit.
The barrel was somewhat larger than average but otherwise looked like any other barrel of wine.
It was bigger than the barrel of wine Luffy used to survive the whirlpool at the beginning of the manga.
The barrel easily rolled overboard and fell into the sea without anyone paying attention.
Teach, who had transformed into a small donkey less than 50 centimeters in size, held his breath inside the barrel as it drifted away from Moby Dick towards the unknown, carried by the waves of the sea.
Fortunately for him, Whitebeard and his crew did not consider the possibility of his escape and thus did not keep an eye on him.
This is how the young Blackbeard managed to escape from the Whitebeard Pirates.
...
Returning to Ohara,
BUUUUUEEH!
there was a sudden exclamation of excitement the unmistakable sound of a whale.
Laboon had been listening to Brook and his crew''s rendition of Bink''s Sake, from the art store, which had evoked a sense of nostalgia within him.
This was the very song that the Rumbar Pirates had sung to him long ago when he was just a baby whale, having become separated from his flock.
"One Piece" Events:
[Brook''s Backstory]
"What is this whale doing...?" asked one of the Rumbar crew members.
"He won''t stop following our ship," replied another.
"He must have lost his way... Poor thing... The ocean is so vast..." commented a third crew member sympathetically.
"It looks like he''s really upset... Maybe he''s still a baby..." added the first crew member.
The baby whale cried out, "Uuuuuueerh."
"Captain York! Shall we play a song then?!" suggested someone.
"Rumbar Pirates!!!"
"YORK!!!"
"BROOK!!!"
"LABOON!!!"
"CROCUS...!!!! Ah? Why Crocus?"
No one knows who started it, but soon many people were chanting the name of the Rumbar Pirates with great enthusiasm, both inside and outside the art store.
This was not limited to the real world; even the global and local forums were overflowing with words of praise and encouragement for the Rumbar pirates, who unfortunately were dead and could no longer see their historical memory revived by millions of inhabitants of the Pirate World.
"York, the Captain of the Rumbar Pirates, once said that his name would shake the pirate world someday," Doflamingo mused. "He wasn''t lying, as now his name has rocked the pirate world 28 years after his death, fufu..."
...
Brook held the sound dial close to his chest as he looked at the hundreds of people who were enthusiastically chanting his name with tears in his eyes.
"You''re not alone anymore, Brook-dono!"
"What if you''re just a skeleton? You are the miracle man who returned from the dead!"
"You are the kindest person I have ever met!"
"You are a wonderful man, Brook. Please marry me!"
Suddenly the atmosphere inside the art store shifted from sadness to joy as laughter mixed with tears.
The manga had brought back Brook''s painful and wonderful memories, but the looks of love in the eyes of the people who recognized him and his background made him feel even more emotional.
"Hello, Brook. Now, that the world knows about you and your tragic story, and everyone feels sad for you, do you feel that this world, which took everything from you, is a little fair?"
At this moment, the person who changed Brook''s life arrived, with a familiar small whale on his shoulder.
"Buuuueeh *<>*"
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 437: The eighth member: Brook! (End of the arc)
Chapter 438: The Games World!? Yamato''s life is changing
Chapter 439: The Birth of Perona! The legendary hunter No. 1
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 446 The Games World!? Yamatos life is changing…
Chapter 446 The Games World!? Yamato''s life is changing...
BlackStar_BH:
The 5th volume is finally here!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/DxjTUbbd
:::::::
A week had passed since the conclusion of the Thriller Bark volume, and there had been some noticeable changes in the sea that were undoubtedly caused by the events of the previous volume.
The most significant change was the catastrophic battle that had taken place in the North Blue, specifically in the Land of Ice.
The cause of this battle was the frozen corpse of Oars, an ancient giant.
Thankfully, the Hunters Guild was able to join forces with the Whitebeard Pirates, including the 1st division led by Marco, the 3rd division led by Jozu, and the Little Pirate led by Little Oars Jr. They managed to fend off a large number of adversaries and recover the frozen corpse of the ancient giant after a grueling and extensive battle.
Various groups took part in the struggle for the body of Oars, including the Navy, government agents, hunters from both official and unofficial guilds, the Mafia men, the Pirates of the New World, and the Pirates of the North Blue.
Even the Beast Pirates led by King and the Big Mom Pirates led by Katakuri participated in the fight!
Ultimately, the Whitebeard Pirates came out on top since they had the backing of the most potent guild in the world.
...
Ohara:
While Rob sunbathed on the island with his children, he spoke on the phone about a recent battle. "So how large-scale was the battle?" he asked. "Are many people dead?"
"The elites of the new world suffered no significant losses," came the response from the Demon Heir Bullet. "But the Pirates in the North Blue suffered a big blow because they overestimated themselves... Anyway, I managed to restrain all the enemies on my own and let the descendant of that ancient giant safely restore the body of his ancestor to the Whitebeard''s ship... Will you fight me again now?"
Bullet had joined the Hunters Guild, with Rob promising him the opportunity to challenge him once he reached a certain level.
Bullet was obsessed with defeating the strongest person in the world, and so naturally agreed.
"If you can beat Roger first, come and challenge me again," Rob said. "The experience that I promised you, Red Count and the World-Destroyer, is almost ready to launch. Are you ready to be the first person to plunge into the "Games World" that will change the course of history, Bullet?"
Rob could hear Bullet''s heavy breathing on the other side of the phone. In fact, Bullet was not the same madman who appeared in the movie.
He is now just an arrogant person with great confidence in his strength and a big ego, having sailed to the end of the Grand Line and discovered secrets even in Laugh Tale. But even the amazing secrets he discovered were not worth anything compared to the mystery of Rob and his art stores.
"Rob-Sama... Your juice is here... kids '' drinks too." Suddenly, a beautiful blonde maid, Stussy, appeared with drinks for everyone.
She placed the drinks on the table next to Rob and prepared to leave, but he stopped her.
"Wait, I have something to talk with you about, Stussy... or should I call you ''Buckin''?"
Stussy was taken aback, realizing that her deepest secret might have been revealed.
(Did Vegapunk tell him? Or did he hear it from the main body?) She feared that Rob would abandon her because she was a copy.
However, Rob surprised her by saying, "No need to stress. We need to visit somewhere, both of us. What I wanted to talk to you about is... I wanted to apologize to you." Rob said with a smile that carries the self-blame inside its folds.
"Huh!?" Stussy was shocked and puzzled by Rob''s sudden change of heart.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 439: The Birth of Perona! The legendary hunter No. 1
Chapter 440: "Why did you call yourself Whitebeard when you don''t have a beard?"
Chapter 441: Episode 20 of Demon Slayer!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 447 The Birth of Perona! The legendary hunter No. 1
Chapter 447 The Birth of Perona! The legendary hunter No. 1
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
At Ohara Central Hospital, a beautiful woman with pink hair and a streamlined body sat in a private medical room.
She was different from her first appearance when she had a bulging belly. She had a shy expression as she breastfed a little girl who was born just a week ago.
"You seem to have recovered somewhat, Melona. Your condition was very bad on your first day here," a charming silver-haired woman said as she walked in. She was the most respected woman in Ohara, Nico Olvia.
Olvia was accompanied by Gloriosa and Otohime.
Melona was not surprised by the appearance of the store goddesses, but she was glad to see them again. "Thanks to you and to Rob-Sama... or I or my child would be dead," she said, shuddering at the thought of losing her child.
Olvia sat near the mother and her baby and said gently, "You have to know that this is a humanitarian duty. Since you managed to get to Ohara, it is our duty to save you and your child. You are the ones who deserve thanks for fighting to give Perona a chance to live by getting here."
Then she added, "You were neither the first nor the last to arrive in Ohara in a similar condition. Our hospitals are overcrowded with similar cases. You are just a little special..."
"Is it because I am the mother of a manga character?" Melona asked with a smile on her face as she looked between the manga book on the shelf and her precious daughter, who was instinctively sucking milk from her breast.
Olvia fought back her shock as she looked at the baby with short pink hair. "I was shocked when I found out that you gave birth to Perona," she said.
"I was also very shocked. Look at her round and big eyes. She looks very cute. Can I prick that chubby cheek of hers?" said Gloriosa with crescent-shaped eyes.
"Puff~ haha, I''m glad she''s going to grow up out of the hands of a villain like Moria," said Otohime, laughing gently.
"Of course, you can..." Molena responded to Gloriosa''s wish with a welcoming chest, but she instinctively trembled after hearing Moria''s name from Otohime
Since she read the One Piece manga all last week, her only fear was that Moria would decide to search for her daughter and recruit her into Thriller Bark Pirates again.
Olvia laughed gently before saying, "No need to worry. Since you are under our protection now, not even the world government can harm you and your daughter, not to mention Moria."
"As my wife said, here your safety and the safety of your daughter are absolutely guaranteed. I am glad that you were able to get here successfully," said Rob as he entered the room. Melona tried to stand up to greet the strongest man in the world, but a gentle force prevented her from moving.
"There''s no need for that," Rob said, as he came near his three wives, the happy-tempered Stussy for some reason stood next to him, too.
"You saved me and my baby when the doctors lost hope of saving us. This is a favor of saving two lives, like a mountain on my shoulder. Please let me bow to you. I know that just a bow cannot return your favor, but it is enough to show a little of my thanks," Melona said with tears in her eyes.
Yes, on the night she gave birth to Perona Rob intervened after the doctors at the Central Hospital were unable to save her and then transferred her to the clinic inside the art store and called the guild doctor Dr. Kureha to save her and allow her to give birth safely.
Rob pricked Perona''s cheek with a smile on his face, controlling the desire to adopt another baby girl that appeared in his heart.
"No problem. If you want to repay a life-saving debt, why don''t you become part of the maids of the art store here in Ohara?"
...
The New World, Dressrosa:
This island has become the safest island in the New World.
After all, who dares to encroach on the island of Whitebeard? No one.
That''s exactly why a young woman came here 13 years ago with a baby in her belly.
She lived in a house alone, away from the other villagers, and took care of her child and raised him alone!
She was also a member of the Rocks Pirates, Buckingham Stussy.
Outside the house, near an anthill at the foot of a large rock.
"What are you doing, Weevil?"
"I''m looking for the Big Ant, mom... I befriended him, but he ran away from me..."
The mature version of Stussy looked at her mentally weak child with a tender gaze.
12-year-old Edward Weevil looked older and bulkier than children his age, but he looked cute, unlike the big and deformed version of him in the future.
After all, the future Weevil was subjected to a lot of experiments that completely changed his form from his real one.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 440: "Why did you call yourself Whitebeard when you don''t have a beard?"
Chapter 441: Episode 20 of Demon Slayer!
Chapter 442: Episode 10 of Akame Ga Kill!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________ ?v€l-B!n.
Chapter 448 "Why did you call yourself Whitebeard when you dont have a beard?"
Chapter 448 "Why did you call yourself Whitebeard when you don''t have a beard?"
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
:::::::
Moby Dick''s ship was moving smoothly among the waves of the stormy sea as if there was no little storm.
Toward Sphynx Island!
"Oden, it''s been several years since you went out to sea. Aren''t you planning to return to Wano and officially open it to the world?" Rob asked, sitting with a blonde-haired woman wearing a mask.
Next to them sat Whitebeard, Oden, who was accompanied by his wife, Whitey Bay, to the shocking surprise that Whitey Bay was carrying a small baby between her arms... which Rob discovered to be Oden''s son with Whitey Bay.
His name was also Kozuke Momonosuke!
Beside them sat the ninth Akazaya and a member of the Whitebeard Pirates, Izou.
"I have only five more months left, but I have already decided to return closer. At this stage, as Wano Kuni is being repaired and the lost seawater is being restored, I need to personally supervise this. Also, I know that your guild members have been staying there for a long time to protect my country. Maybe it''s time to relieve them of this responsibility," Oden replied gratefully.
Whitebeard, who was drinking Sake without much thought, overheard their conversation and asked, "Are you trying to separate one of my precious sons from me, Kozu?"
Rob smiled and replied, "Are you unwilling to let him return to Wano? I still remember when you vehemently refused to board him on your ship. Haha!"
Whitebeard''s mood soured after hearing Rob''s taunt, and he cracked his knuckles, producing small cracks in the air, "You''re definitely looking for a fight with me...!"
"Haha! I have no desire to fight you, Whitebeard; by the way, I''ve always wondered why you call yourself Whitebeard even though you don''t have a beard..."
But when Rob joked about Whitebeard''s nickname, the mood on Moby Dick changed.
"No, no, he really said it..."
"Maybe I heard it wrong..."
"Oyaji is still angry because that bastard Teach ran away... this time his anger will definitely explode..."
When the members of the Whitebeard Pirates waited for their father''s explosion in a fit of rage, they were surprised by a big change
An expression of nostalgia appeared on the face of Whitebeard.
He drank the last drops of Sake before he filled another pot ready to drink,
But before that, he started sharing a story about how he got his nickname, "I had a girlfriend in the past, she was fond of my white mustache, she once asked me if I could have a beard will it also be white or blonde since my hair is blonde, I told her even if it''s not white it will become so when I get old, I''ll become the Whitebeard!"
"... ''The Whitebeard?'' She said that with the stars in her eyes,... ''What a beautiful nickname~ ''... I also liked that nickname, that''s why from that day on I became Whitebeard even if I didn''t have a beard..." he said while his expression changed from time to time.
The eyes of the crew members, Rob, and even the masked woman next to him widened due to shock.
"" Rob then burst out laughing, "HAHAHAHAHA!!!"
"Pufft..." the masked woman next to him let out a light laugh as well.
Of course, the one responsible for this was Rob, who destroyed the slavers that day when he saved his current wife, Toki.
Sometime after the main headquarters of the Hunters'' Guild was built here, Rob gave orders to build a large prison to imprison pirates, slavers, and troublemakers after they were sentenced in court.
The Judicial Court is also located in Ring Hell.
Today was a relatively important day because it was the day of the trial of the evil surgeon, Dr. Hogback!
Inside the prison cell, in the sub-prison of the Judicial Court located in the city of the Central Prison, an annoying scream rang out.
"Get me out of here! I haven''t done anything evil yet!"
"Stop, Mr. Hogback. Shouting won''t do you any good here."
Suddenly, a man in a business suit entered, holding a working wallet in his hand.
"Huh, and who the hell are you?" shouted Hogback.
"I am the lawyer who was appointed to defend your case, sir," replied the man.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 441: Episode 20 of Demon Slayer!
Chapter 442: Episode 10 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 443: Episode 12 of Attack On Titan S3!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 449 Episode 20 of Demon Slayer!
Chapter 449 Episode 20 of Demon Slayer!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Sphinx Island:
The Whitebeard Pirate group, consisting of Whitebeard and his sons; Marco, Jozu, Vista, Oden, Whitey Bay, and Izou, along with Rob and Stussy, who had put on a cat mask, walked towards an abandoned place in the forest behind the village.
They had managed to escape the excited crowd of villagers.
Naturally, the villagers were excited as the most revered icon in their hearts had returned to his homeland after several years.
During his absence, he continued to send them treasures and resources.
"Kozu, are you sure she lives here?" asked Whitebeard.
"Newgate, my information is completely reliable. I have already sent my competent hunters to investigate here and they found her. You didn''t find her because she didn''t want to reveal her location to you, and because you simply didn''t bother looking for her. All you were looking for was more sons," said Rob, smiling.
Whitebeard frowned after hearing that. "I thought she was dead. How can I think of looking for someone who has been dead for a long time?"
"..." Marco and the others felt strange after hearing their father''s love story and the tragic events that followed.
"My coup against Captain Xebec was not only because of his evil deeds, which exceeded their limit, but because I heard that he mercilessly killed Stussy because she refused to part with me," Whitebeard continued.
"According to my information, Stussy does not live alone here. There is a child accompanying her. I think it''s her son," said Rob with interest.
"What did you say?" the group asked.
They stopped about a hundred meters away from a wooden house located among the trees and surrounded by a series of limestone rocks, for which Sphinx Island is famous.
"I said that your ex-girlfriend does not live alone but has a child to take care of here," Rob repeated.
"Here he is... his name is Edward Weevil... Rob pointed to the child who had just left the house and ran straight towards the foot of the limestone rocks where there is an ant colony.
"As you can see, he has your name, your features, and a strong body even though he is an 11 or 12-year-old child. Doesn''t that remind you of something, Newgate?"
"..." Whitebeard''s eyes widened as he saw the strangely familiar child and heard what Rob said. "You said his name was Edward Weevil?" he asked.
"Yes, it is..." replied Rob.
"You said that your little maid is a successful clone of the original Buckingham Stussy?" asked Whitebeard.
"Yes, that''s true," replied Rob again.
"You mentioned that Stussy deliberately concealed herself and her child from me because she joined one of the emperors of the underworld named Du Feld, who attracted the best scientists in the world to his organization, known as MADS," Whitebeard repeated, seeking confirmation.
"Yes, perhaps... I didn''t state that it was the sole reason, but it was one of the factors since the organization was initially a secret one, focusing on human cloning, and they were successful in obtaining this dark technology... Your ex-girlfriend was the first person to be cloned flawlessly, but the world government eventually discovered and dismantled the so-called Laboratory for Peace," Rob responded.
Whitebeard fell silent for a moment before saying, "You, as the author of One Piece, presumably already know the fate of the entire world, so learning a few secrets like this is not unusual. I trust you, so you''re implying that Weevil is my biological son, correct?" He spoke with a tone of concern that was not evident.
"Since you agreed to participate in my games world, I am pleased to assist you. Yes, I am confident that Weevil is your son. You may consult with Dr. Vegapunk, who cloned your ex-girlfriend, to verify this," said Rob, smiling.
"No need, I am certain now," Whitebeard declared.
Suddenly, a blonde woman with blue eyes emerged from the wooden house, and the dishes in her hands fell to the ground as she was startled by the sight of the familiar towering man among the group of people.
"Newgate..." she exclaimed in amazement, the name that she had not forgotten for even one day.
...
"One more time!"
These were his last words before he was easily beheaded when he blinked for the last time in his life.
"..." As the battle reached its climax, one of the spectators had poured out the Sake he was about to drink, completely captivated by the amazing spectacle before him.
"I thought Tanjiro was done for, but who could have anticipated Giyuu-san arriving just in time?" he exclaimed.
"Wow, he''s chopping through the demon like vegetables with such ease!" another spectator marveled.
"This is the difference between an ordinary demon hunter and a Hashira! It''s terrifying!" a third onlooker added.
"The Water Hashira is already so powerful. I can''t even imagine what the other Hashiras are capable of," someone else remarked.
"Let''s not forget that the demon he killed was only a lower moon. What about the upper moons? And Muzan?" another spectator questioned, clearly shaken by the thought.
"Could the demon king really be that strong?" someone else wondered aloud.
As the reactions of the viewers filled the air, Mihawk and Issho listened in, both shaking their heads in disbelief at the scene playing out before them.
"I really want to know more about the background of that lower moon. Why did he so desperately want a family, even if it meant resorting to intimidation?" Issho mused.
"Well, his flashback is already playing out. But since he''s dead now, I have no interest in his story. What truly interests me is that man''s sword. I wonder who would win if I were to fight him," Mihawk said, his gaze fixed on Tomioka''s sword.
"Haha, there''s no question that you would win. Your Getsugaya is incredibly powerful," Issho laughed before adding.
"Don''t overdo your praise, I''m still very weak," said Mihawk.
"Don''t sell yourself short. You''re still very strong," replied Issho.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 442: Episode 10 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 443: Episode 12 of Attack On Titan S3!
Chapter 444: Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (Part 1)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 450 Episode 10 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 450 Episode 10 of Akame Ga Kill!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Thriller Bark Island:
"What is this?"
"This symbol?" Moria exclaimed as he saw the symbol on the flag.
"What is a merchant ship from the global shipping company doing on my island?" he continued in shock.
Moria''s huge body moved across the island towards the broken Island port, and he uncalmly waited for the ship that was approaching to stop little by little.
After all, this island was supposed to be deserted.
Only the Navy knew about it, as well as carpenters and shipbuilders who were detained to complete his grandiose project.
"No, Sky Sword, he must know..." Moria muttered, sweating and shivering unconsciously at the thought of Rob.
"It can''t be him who''s visiting me... can it?" he wondered aloud as the steel ship approached, growing increasingly tense.
Finally, a huge ship stopped near the port, and a teenager with long blond hair got off with a newsprint in his hand.
"... Brook said in the manga that the Thriller Bark Ship was originally a small island in West Blue before it was converted into a ship and entered the Grand Line... that''s why I booked a custom trip at the global cruise company and told them to take me to Thriller Bark island..." the blond-haired teenager explained.
As soon as the teenager got off, the ship''s staircase began to shrink again as a sign that the ship was leaving.
"Are you Absalom?" Moria asked in shock.
"True... you didn''t disappoint me, captain. You recognized me!" Absalom replied.
"Kishishishishi!! Is this really you? You look completely different from your future self!" Moria exclaimed in delight, approaching the short teenager and holding him by the shoulders.
"The person responsible for turning me into a beast man is Dr. Hogback... I haven''t met him yet, and it doesn''t look like we''ll meet him in the future either, sigh~ that''s a pity," Absalom remarked.
Absalom handed the newspaper in his hand to Moria saying, "Look at this, Moria-sama."
Moria took the newspaper with confusion and began to peruse it. The big news in the headline was the first thing that caught his attention:
[The court session of the insidious surgeon and controversial character in the manga One Piece is over! He was sentenced to ten years in prison!]
The exclusive news in the article revealed many heinous crimes that were committed against citizens of the Ballywood and Elisia Kingdoms. It didn''t amount to murder, but it caused mutilation of the bodies of dozens of patients and other crimes from forgery to extortion... all this was revealed in the presence of a few victims!
[Exclusive news! The young singer, Princess of the noble family of Victoria, and the younger sister of the Guild Master of the Hunters'' Guild, Victoria Cindry attended the conviction session of Hogback! She didn''t say a word throughout the session, but she just watched!]
"For fuck''s sake!" Moria exclaimed, shocked by the news.
"Well, it''s just 10 years and he will be released, Captain. I''m planning to join you. Will you accept that?" Absalom asked nervously.
"Kishishishi... Of course! From now on, you will be a member of my crew! Welcome back Absalom!" Moria exclaimed with delight.
"This time we will become stronger! We will win against the Straw Hats!" he declared.
Suddenly, a giant screen appeared in the air above the island, and a familiar anime began to play.
"This! A new episode of Akame Ga Kill!! Captain! There is an art store here! Incredible!" Absalom exclaimed in excitement.
Absalom''s eyes widened and he felt a great joy exploding in his heart... only he was aware of how painful and unwilling he was to leave the island of Dolta, which contains an art store... but the bitter persecution he suffered because of his fame and notoriety forced him to leave.
Tatsumi nodded and began to speak. "As it is now, I hate the capital."
Esdeath responded, "It''s natural that many people feel that way. What of it?"
"If I''m going to fight, I don''t want to fight for it. In fact, I''ve considered joining the Revolutionary Army," Tatsumi explained.
The look on Esdeath''s face turned terrifying when he said that.
Tatsumi continued, "Will you come to fight beside me in the Revolutionary Army? That way, the casualties and harm done would decrease."
"Tatsumi..." Esdeath slapped him at this moment. "What the hell are you thinking, saying that to a general of the capital''s army?"
Dragon''s eyes widened as he witnessed the scene, "This is very bold..."
Kuma analyzed the situation and said, "I was expecting this, but Tatsumi''s idea is very tempting. However, the consequences are equally enormous."
"I''ve learned a lot from Professor Tatsumi," Ivanov chuckled, "Exploiting Esdeath''s love for him to join the Revolutionary Army... N~fufufu Perhaps we can enlist many in our Revolutionary Army this way!"
Crocodile retorted sarcastically, "That''s if you find someone who likes a disgusting person like you..."
"N~fufufu, I know you love me Croco-boy... Don''t be embarrassed just admit it." Ivanov teased, causing veins to appear on Crocodile''s forehead.
He had had enough of him and wanted to tear him apart then and there.
Bonney watched the scene with disdain and remained silent.
"Esdeath is very strong, and adding her to the Revolutionary Army would be like a checkmate in the battle against the Empire," Dragon remarked. "I''m interested to see who will win."
Dragon was thrilled while watching the show and exclaimed, "This anime is great... awesome... epic! It will help us in our case a lot!"
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 443: Episode 12 of Attack On Titan S3!
Chapter 444: Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 445: Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (Part 2)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 451 Episode 12 of Attack On Titan S3!
Chapter 451 Episode 12 of Attack On Titan S3!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
:::::::
"I still prefer Akame Ga Kill. I don''t understand the point of Attack On Titan yet. Even the enemy they are facing has not been revealed yet. Anyway, maybe AOT is better than AGK, but I still prefer the latter," Dragon clarified his opinion after Crocodile asked him.
This time, Kuma spoke up and said, "The last episode of the previous season featured that blond guy controlling the beast titan. He said it''s not time yet, but the episodes of the third season are all epic. Don''t you still think Akame Ga Kill is better than Attack on Titan?''"
"It''s pointless to argue about which one is better. Let''s just enjoy both. However, I still think Demon Slayer is the best," Ivankov gave his opinion.
"No one asked for your opinion," Crocodile responded harshly.
"Nfufufu, that''s too harsh of you, Croco-boy!" Ivankov teased.
"Stop arguing, you two. Anyway, the highly anticipated finale of the third season will be broadcast tomorrow. We''ll see if they can restore Maria''s wall and fill the gap in the fence. Also, we''ll find out if they can get to Shiganshina," Dragon interrupted with a sigh.
After that, everyone continued to watch the current episode of Akame Ga Kill. They were so familiar with the anime that a new episode of it was released every week.
...
Marigoa:
Imu was seated in her royal garden, her gaze piercing through the walls to fixate on the giant screen suspended in the air.
It displayed the latest episode of Akame Ga Kill, and she was hooked.
"Fufu~ This woman named Esdeath looks a bit like me. I don''t know why, but I feel familiar with her," she chuckled.
"Her way of doing things is very satisfying~ I''m sure she doesn''t take the child emperor and the Imperial minister too seriously~ She enjoys having the souls of millions of people in her hands to decide their fate"
Undoubtedly, Imu knew the purpose of this anime. The events in it were similar to Seas World. The Empire resembled the world government here, and the Revolutionary Army also resembled the Revolutionary Army here. This anime was created to support the rebel cause.
But Imu found herself drawn to Esdeath''s personality and means of doing things.
"This way of expressing love~ a kiss, right?" she mused. "This despotism in dealing with a lover~ Ah, if only Rob-chan were as weak as Tatsumi, I would have enjoyed playing with him as my lover~"
...
Ohara:
Suddenly, Rob, who was watching anime and having a great time with his children, felt chills all over his body.
"What''s going on!?" Rob wondered internally.
[You got 20,000 art points from the Queen of the world, Imu!]
The accompanying green color of the notice could mean only one thing that crazy woman liked this episode very much!
"I wonder what might be the reason!? And why did I get chills?" Rob thought.
...
Meanwhile, Imu was so engrossed in the events of the episode that she began to think about how to seduce Rob and try some of Esdeath''s methods with him.
"You guys... Do you have the faintest damn clue... what you''re doing?!" Levi said.
Eren, Mikasa, and Levi appeared on the roof of one of a building, where Levi beat Eren, causing Mikasa to attack him furiously in an attempt to kill him.
The ending theme song then returned to normal, and the episode ended.
Marineford:
"What the hell is going on here? Did the operation to restore Maria''s Wall end with the allies turning on each other?" Sengoku exclaimed, pouring tea onto his desk even though his cup was already full.
He was clearly in shock after the recent events.
Garp continued to eat his rice crackers calmly, not exaggerating the reality, as he too was deep in thought about the episode''s craziness.
"When will the fourth season come out?" Garp wondered aloud.
"That girl Mikasa is so fierce! Even Commander Levi was no match for her... Eren is extremely lucky to have her by his side," Tsuru commented with a cute smile on her face, which was starting to wrinkle.
"I remember you being even bossier than Mikasa in our younger days, Tsuru-chan," Zephyr chimed in.
"Guys, I think Commander Erwin is in danger... he might have even died," Sengoku added, causing everyone to look at him in disbelief.
"Stop cursing a wonderful person like Erwin!" everyone thought to themselves.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 444: Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 445: Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 446: Roronoa Arashi! The announcement of the new volume! Next Saga: Strong World?
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 452 Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (1)
Chapter 452 Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (1)
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
On Sphinx Island,
Rob asked in a low voice, "How did he escape?"
"He broke Kairouseki''s handcuffs in an unknown way and used a wine barrel to hide and fled into the turbulent sea. I don''t know if it was courage or foolishness, but he managed to escape from my hands already... Pathetic, isn''t it?" Whitebeard replied calmly while drinking the wonderful wine from the art store.
"So, it''s been three weeks since he ran away, and you hasn''t heard anything about, right?" Rob asked. Witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through N?o?v€l--B1n.
"Yes, the sixth and seventh division are looking for him madly at the moment, but to no avail. I don''t know if he''s alive or dead, but I don''t really care. What can a small disabled son do?" Whitebeard replied.
"He''s still alive, he has a strong destiny... Anyway, there''s no need to worry. He can''t do anything but run away like a dog from now on," Rob smiled before he said.
"Anyway... I haven''t thanked you yet for setting up an art store here in my hometown... Doing so honestly means a lot to me. You helped my sons in their last war, who were able to successfully return the body of Oars. You also helped me to meet my biological son and my wife, who I thought had died a long time ago... What you have done for me in this short time is very significant. You have my word, I will help you in your war against the world government if you need me," Whitebeard said gratefully.
Rob smiled after hearing that. No doubt getting the promise of such a great pirate like Whitebeard, who does not favor fighting more than protecting his children, was a great thing to hear. But does Rob really need help from Whitebeard at this point? He just helped him not to refuse to participate in the "Games world" when he needed it... After all, Rob urgently needs Whitebeard to share.
"It''s okay, even if you don''t want to enter into conflict with the government right now, you will want to when Marineford arc comes..." Rob smiled when he saw the confusion appear on Whitebeard''s face.
"Marineford arc?" Whitebeard wanted to make an inquiry about this upcoming arc, but he heard his foolish crew members start singing again.
On the side, Marco, Oden, Izou, Jozu, and others were all singing merrily with a small child who looked like a small version of Whitebeard.
And the one who was singing and laughing very happily, too, was Edward Weevil. "Yohohoho, Yohohoho! Binksu no sake wo, todokeni yuku yo!"
The attention of Whitebeard, who looked at this, was caught by a satisfied smile on his face.
Although he found out that the child has a mild mental illness, Rob reassured him that he could be treated.
As his child''s situation is called the mild level of autism, it will only get more severe if it is not treated properly. That''s what his mother, Stussy, was failing terribly.
After hearing Rob''s explanation, Whitebeard felt very relieved.
Any parent in the world would want to see their child with a mental problem.
"Your little child seems to enjoy music... Well, be sure to use the task and reward system in his treatment. Only when he finishes a task correctly can you then give in to his requests. Do not give in to him unless he does what you ordered him... The manga of One Piece will also play a big role in treating his low cognitive level. He is still a child anyway," Rob spoke like an expert, and he wasn''t a stranger to the situations that existed in abundance in his previous world.
He quickly recognized that Weevil was autistic.
"I would be happy if you could take care of my son for a few years until he recovers... Can you help me, Rob-sama?" Weevil''s mother, Stussy, finally spoke up.
Stussy only wanted to treat her child so that he could return to being a normal child.
Whitebeard looked at Stussy, who was almost kneeling down at her feet to beg Rob.
His expression looked solid, and his emotions were complicated.
"Stussy... I''ll kill Du Feld for sure, and I''ll also treat our child too. After all, I''m Whitebeard!" he exclaimed.
"I don''t care about Du Feld... But I want my child to heal as soon as possible, and the only way to do that is to leave him with Rob-sama," Stussy replied.
Since she found out that her little sister (her clone) was Rob''s wife, she felt that Rob was like a son-in-law to her, and he would not refuse her request if she made it.
"Well, don''t worry, I''ll help you. But, from today on, you will be legally Stussy''s older sister, and the secret of her being a clone should be buried with you," Rob said while looking at Whitebeard, too.
Whitebeard understood what Rob meant and said, "I''ll keep the secret."
As a punishment, Jin-Woo playfully pulled her cheek and said, Don''t make fun of me."
"U...URK! I''M VERY SORRY."
"..."
"Why did this turn into a slice of life? Where''s the shadow army? I want to see them!"
Despite trying to maintain his patience, Moria felt annoyed that there hadn''t been a single fight in the first chapter.
"Is this volume called the Red Gate Arc? What is this red gate? Is that means he''s going to get into the Demon''s Tower again, right?"
Moria felt a surge of excitement at the thought.
"Damn it, keep going! I''ll endure these boring scenes..."
"Ah, it''s good to be handsome! Only Jin-Woo can compete with me in terms of handsomeness! Kishishishi!"
"Ah... suddenly I want a cute little sister like Sung Jin-Ah..."
"Oh... this child is Han Song-I... What a marvel!"
Unknowingly, Moria found himself enjoying the slice of life scenes.
He wasn''t the only one, as everyone reading Solo Leveling at that moment felt the same.
"Oh! Hwang Dong-Su has arrived. No, trouble has arrived!"
Moria was worried about Jin-Woo''s safety at this moment.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 445: Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 446: Roronoa Arashi! The announcement of the new volume! Next Saga: Strong World?
Chapter 447: The Stupor of the Golden Lion! Two Store Goddesses Successfully Impregnated!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 453 Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (2)
Chapter 453 Solo Leveling: Red Gate Arc! (2)
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
"Solo Leveling" Events:
"Chief Ahn! Immediately call in the main attack force!" Jin-Woo shouted before being dragged into the Red Gate.
"Hunter Sung Jin-Woo!" Chief Ahn looked on helplessly.
"Chief! What do we do? Hunter Sung Jin-Woo is being sucked into the gate!" Assistant Chief Ahn asked nervously.
"This is not a problem that can be solved just by calling in the main attack force!" Chief Ahn responded with horror. "I must contact the master directly. This is a Red Gate"
...
..
"A Red Gate?" The boss with whom Chief Ahn was speaking exclaimed in shock. "How can a Red Gate appear from a C-Rank gate?"
"If that is true, I will have to come and check it out myself," said White Tiger Guild Master, S-Rank Baek Yoon-Ho.
"What could make Sung Jin-Woo act this way, and even an S-Rank Hunter feel this way?" Moria wondered aloud.
"Could it be an S-Rank Gate?" he cried.
"I wonder if Jin-Woo has already reached the level of an S-Rank Hunter, because if he hasn''t, Hwang Dong-Su will surely kill him," Moria speculated.
As Hwang Dong-Su closed in on Jin-Woo''s location, Moria eagerly anticipated the result.
"Come on! Hurry to your death, you idiot! I want to see what kind of shadow soldier will come out of an S-Rank Hunter! Kishishishi!!" Moria cackled with excitement.
It turns out that Moria wasn''t worried about Sung Jin-Woo at all, he was just pretending.
In Moria''s opinion, Jin-Woo was someone who had a Shadow Army and it was impossible for him to lose to a single hunter, even if that hunter was of S-Rank. In addition, he had Igris in his arsenal!
"What? The Red Gate is a portal that connects two worlds with each other! What a terrible thing!" Moria exclaimed.
"Why are you shouting like that, Captain?"
"I''ve just started reading this manhwa where the protagonist is dead... How!?" Absalom asked.
"All those who entered the double dungeon with him abandoned him and left him alone to face death... these bastards!" Absalom lamented Jin-Woo''s fate.
"Fool... you will later learn that his death was the best thing that happened to him. Those bastards will all die, too!" Moria replied with a tone of contempt.
...
Urura Island:
"What power! If only I had such power, why would I need to form Beasts Pirates...? I''d be a crew myself! Wororororo!!" exclaimed Kaido, watching Sung Jin-Woo''s raid with a mixture of awe and envy.
"That man Moria, who has the Shadow fruit, has a power very similar to this Korean man... how about stealing it from him?" suggested Shiki with a wicked grin. "Jihahahaha! After all, a weakling like him doesn''t deserve it."
The concrete pillar crashed into a transparent barrier surrounding the famous skyscraper known as the Hunters'' Guild, but Before the massive pillar falls onto the buildings below where some civilians and low hunters live, it turned into dust and spread into the air...
"Barorororo!!" A heavy laugh was heard as a humanoid meteorite broke through the barrier and hit the ground hard, causing the entire island to shake.
"Who the hell is this big guy?"
"Was he riding that concrete pillar?"
"Since he was able to get through the sky barrier, he''s a hunter too, isn''t he?"
The hunters present at the headquarters discussed the identity of the one who seemed to be breaking smoothly into the guild.
"As expected from the headquarters, it looks like a modern city in the 21st century, just like the world of the Hunters World (HXH)! That''s great!"
The man with the W-shaped mustache and beard resembling that of a typical giant exuded such a tyrannical aura that it made every passing hunter instinctively sweat.
Their sweating increased when they saw the guild symbol and the number tattooed on his arm: No. 1!
"It can''t be!"
"This guy...is he..."
"The legendary hunter who is ranked first! Whaaaat!?"
"Who is he!?"
Suddenly, the ground shook as two giants emerged from behind the Guild Tower.
They were legendary hunters too, Brogy and Dorry!
"Hello, comrades in arms. I need your help in the search for my lost big brother, but give me some time to read the new volume of Solo Leveling. Barorororo!" Byrnndi World laughed.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 446: Roronoa Arashi! The announcement of the new volume! Next Saga: Strong World?
Chapter 447: The Stupor of the Golden Lion! Two Store Goddesses Successfully Impregnated!
Chapter 448: The Manga Day Has Finally Arrived!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 454 Roronoa Arashi! The announcement of the new Book! Next Saga: Strong World?
Chapter 454 Roronoa Arashi! The announcement of the new Book! Next Saga: Strong World?
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Shimotsuki Town:
"What do you think you''re doing, kid?" asked Old Man Kozaburo, glaring at a dark green-haired swordsman with three rings on his ear who held a sword.
"I want to ensure a smooth future life for my son. Did I do something wrong?" the man replied calmly.
"For Furiku''s sake, I''ll let you go now. Take off! I will consider myself not to have seen you today," Kozaburo replied.
"Sigh... Uncle Kozaburo, I need to get stronger. Why are you refusing to train me seriously? Did I do something wrong?" the man wondered sadly.
Kozaburo''s eyes contained a strange gleam that soon disappeared. "If you want to become stronger, you have to rely on yourself! Who do you think I am? I''m just an old man who is quietly waiting for death..."
"My mom told me that you''re the only person who can teach me Advanced Sword Arts in the entire East Blue. In order to protect my son''s sword path and save my wife, I need to be stronger! Please, teach me, Uncle Kozaburo."
On the side, Koushirou shook his head seeing this scene.
"Hello, Arashi... how''s Aunt Furiko doing?" Koushirou stepped forward to help Arashi, who was bending over at the moment.
"Oh, that''s you, Koushirou... come and help me convince your father..."
"Both of you stop. There''s no need to procrastinate. I have nothing to teach a brat like you. Go and create Zoro first and then come talk about the matter of your training. Also, you won''t need to use your sword to protect a town that has an art store. If you think you''re weak because you haven''t been mentioned in Zoro''s past that appeared in the manga, that''s your problem."
"Zoro needs not so much a strong father as a living one..."
Arashi''s eyes widened when he heard that. "Uncle Kozaburo, I need to be strong to stay alive..."
"So who told you to hold a sword and work as a rnin without ability? Just put that sword aside and accompany your wife and mother at home... hush. You seem to be influenced by that useless father Pinzoro. I wonder what Ushimaru''s reaction will be when he learns that his sister married a useless person who died from a few thugs, and his son is on the right path to be like him."
Arashi''s eyes turned red when he heard that.
"...," he got up from his place and left quietly. The expression on his face looked very uncomfortable.
"Dad, you didn''t need to say that, you know. you''ve been too hard on Arashi... Arashi-yo! Wait! Wait! Don''t go!" Koushirou followed the man who seemed to have lost his soul. N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
"Tsk! How can one become strong if only a sharp tongue can wound him...? Whoever wants to use a sword has to be ready to be cut from his opponent, even if the latter does not have a sword!"
Unfortunately, Arashi did not hear Kozaburo''s words and did not know that their purpose was only to test him. So, he showed that he was not qualified to be trained by Kozaburo.
...
"Arashi, please don''t go! Dad was just testing your will and determination," pleaded Koushirou.
Arashi replied calmly, "I know he didn''t mean that."
Koushirou wondered, "So why did you leave angry?"
"Because even if he didn''t mean to, he insulted my late father. My father was a real man! I will not allow anyone to insult him, even unintentionally. Dad was not a strong person, he was not rich, and he did not hold any authority. But he loved us with all his heart, and he sacrificed his life for my mother and me to continue living."
the president of the World Economy News Paper and branches of traditional art stores in the New World, also one of the emperors of the Underworld, Morgans left everything in his hands and ran to write the big headline of his next newspaper with his own hand!
[Oh my God! One Piece manga doesn''t give us a break! Can you feel how fast this month has passed? A new volume is coming!!!]
One Piece manga doesn''t give us a break!
This title spread like wildfire and reached the Four Seas.
...
On the flying island, Merveille,
the Golden Lion lay inside the art store like a sleeping lion.
Suddenly, a yellow light enveloped the murals, which began to change.
The bright light blinded the Golden Lion, who had to get up from his nap because of the noise caused by his crew members.
[New Saga: Golden Lion Saga: Strong World!]
"Huh? Are my eyes deceiving me, or did I just read my name on the wall of the art store?"
"Maybe I''m dreaming, Jihahaha! I''ll go back to sleep then."
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 447: The Stupor of the Golden Lion! Two Store Goddesses Successfully Impregnated!
Chapter 448: The Manga Day Has Finally Arrived!
Chapter 449: Three admirals target one legendary hunter!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 455 The Stupor of the Golden Lion! Two Store Goddesses Successfully Impregnated!
Chapter 455 The Stupor of the Golden Lion! Two Store Goddesses Successfully Impregnated!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
"Wake up, old lion!" The booming voice jolted the Golden Lion from the dream of his appearance in a manga and exhibited his might and power to the world, boasting on Kaido happily.
"What?! Kaido? Why are you interrupting this admiral nap time, damn you!" Shiki snapped, reaching for his swords to take down the intruder.
But Kaido spoke up before Shiki could act: "The upcoming One Piece saga will feature a new main villain, Wororororo! It seems you''ll be a little more challenging for the protagonist than Moria was."
Kaido chuckled at his own joke.
Upon arriving at the art store, Kaido was amazed by the abundance of the new Arc posters on display. He laughed so hard that he shed tears.
"Aren''t great pirates like us supposed to be emperors in the New World, like me and Whitebeard?" Kaido quipped sarcastically. "What are you doing appearing in Paradice as a bump Luffy needs to overcome?"
"Kaido-san, perhaps the new arc won''t end with the fall of the Golden Lion. That''s not necessarily the case. I think Rob wants to show Luffy and his Nakama the reality of the New World through Golden Lion Shiki," said King, who accompanied Kaido to the art store, Merveille, which had become a semi-stronghold for the Beasts Pirates.
"Hmm?" Kaido looked intently at King, and nobody knew what he was thinking.
"What the hell are you talking about?" It seemed that Shiki hadn''t fully grasped the situation yet.
Only after he had fully woken up did the new murals capture his full attention.
[New Saga: Golden Lion Saga: Strong World!]
"What is this?"
"Unbelievable! This is me?"
One of the large posters depicted the upper half of the Golden Lion''s body, with the helm still lodged in his head and a big grin on his face against the backdrop of a sunset. Written in large metallic letters on the poster was: STRONG WORLD: The New One Piece Saga!
"It''s really me!" The Golden Lion felt like his dreams had come true. Just a moment ago, he had dreamed of appearing in the One Piece manga and wowing the world with his awesomeness. But here he was, seeing that the next saga (the next arc) was entirely dedicated to him!
Shiki was completely stunned. "Jihahahaha! Finally, after Roger and Whitebeard! It''s finally my turn! The world will speak of me with reverence and awe! I am the Great Pirate Golden Lion Shiki!"
"Stop it, maybe they''ll laugh at you after Luffy beats you," Kaido sneered.
"What did you say, Kaido?" Shiki glared at Kaido, but he quickly changed his expression to a mocking grin.
"Hey, don''t tell me you''re jealous because I''ve already made an appearance and it''s not your turn yet! Jihahaha! Didn''t Sky Sword paint you in a dark light? You should be happy. Obviously, you''re waiting for Luffy in the New World. As for me, maybe I''ll just have a chance encounter with Luffy and his comrades on their way to the Sabaody Archipelago... at his current level, it''s impossible for him to defeat me, even if my strength decreases several levels in the future."
"Tsk..." Kaido couldn''t help but secretly agree with Shiki''s words.
After all, Luffy''s level was still too low at this point, especially compared to someone like Shiki, who could kill him with a wave of his hand. N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
"Jihahaha! I didn''t expect that! I didn''t see it coming at all!" exclaimed Shiki as he hugged his advertising poster with excitement.
He knew that the same poster had been sold out in all the art stores, which meant that his appearance had already caused a sensation.
"I will post a tweet of gratitude to Sky Sword Rob on the forum!" he declared.
"That doesn''t justify it... I had to know!"
Despite the explanation, Rob felt like he should have known.
He pounced on both of them, hugging them tightly.
He was overjoyed at the prospect of having more biological children and siblings for his Little Robin.
"This is incredible! HAHA!" he exclaimed. "Thank you for this priceless gift, Toki, Sora... have you decided on the names yet?" he asked, laughing.
Sora, beaming with joy, revealed, "Ahem... I decided that my daughter''s name would be Reiju."
Toki was delighted to hear that and added, "And I''ll call her Hyori!"
"Huh?" Rob wondered when he realized that they assumed they were having female babies. "Who said they were female?" he asked, although he knew the cause and effect.
"Because we feel it~" Sora and Toki answered shyly.
Rob''s strange look didn''t escape Sora''s attention.
"But Sora... you don''t have one baby in your belly, there are two..." he said.
At his current Haki observation level, he could see two small seeds in Sora''s womb and not just one.
Sora was taken aback by this revelation. "Huh?" she gasped.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 448: The Manga Day Has Finally Arrived!
Chapter 449: Three admirals target one legendary hunter!
Chapter 450: Golden Lion Shiki Saga: Strong World Arc! (Part 1)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 456 The Manga Day Has Finally Arrived!
Chapter 456 The Manga Day Has Finally Arrived!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
"Congratulations, my dear. I''m thrilled for you and for all of us. When should we tell Little Robin?" Olvia whispered happily in Rob''s ear as she hugged him on the bed.
Upon learning that both her sisters, Toki and Sora, were pregnant, Olvia and the rest of Rob''s women felt pure happiness for him.
They knew how much he loved children, even those who weren''t biologically his, such as Yamato, Hancock, Sandersonia, and Marigold.
"I would be even happier if you gave me another baby, my dear," Rob said, hugging Olvia closer to him.
"I would be more than happy to provide that for you," Olvia replied shyly.
"I know that," Rob sealed his lips with Olvia''s and they both melted into each other.
"I''m so glad you''re by my side, Olvia. Let''s wait and let Robin find out for herself. It''ll be a big surprise for her. After all, my beloved daughter is going to be a big sister!" Rob said, still hugging his wife tenderly.
Olvia agreed. "The look on her face when she finds out will be priceless. By the way, Sister Titi is having her first child soon and we''re invited to the newborn party. I also heard that Marry is pregnant, too. The coming months will be eventful!"
"I already know about Cobra''s wife''s pregnancy, and it''s great news. It''s not the right time for Vivi to have been born yet, so they must have worked hard to change the plot."
"What! Chris''s wife is already pregnant! Is Law about to come out into this world too after Perona?" Rob''s reaction pleased Olvia.
"Who is Law?" Olvia asked curiously.
"You''ll find out soon enough," Rob said with a playful smile before his smile turned into a pure expression of lust.
"Now let''s have some fun," he said, as his hands swept over Olvia''s body.
...
Marigoa:
The following day was also eventful as they watched the latest One Piece episode. In it, Navy admiral Aokiji froze Robin and some of the crew members who eventually escaped because Aokiji did not consider them a real threat at this moment. N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
Seeing these scenes, which could upset the Navy and the world government, reminded them of the mistake Kuzan made by not killing the Straw Hats before they caused chaos and disaster at Enies Lobby.
"Today, we''ll celebrate!" Shiki bellowed.
"Jihahahaha! Open the safe! Bring all the accumulated money here!"
"Yes, Captain!" replied Dr. Indigo, a young man who was not dressed like a clown, as he hurried to fulfill Shiki''s orders.
When Shiki saw the familiar green light from the art store beacon, he felt even more excited than before.
This was his own arc, and he couldn''t wait to dive in.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 449: Three admirals target one legendary hunter!
Chapter 450: Golden Lion Shiki Saga: Strong World Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 451: Golden Lion Shiki Saga: Strong World Arc! (Part 2)
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 457 Three admirals target one legendary hunter!
Chapter 457 Three admirals target one legendary hunter!
(Don''t forget to give more power stones and bring your favorite story back to the top ten again.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Red Line Port:
"What''s the plan again?" Sakazuki, now nicknamed Akainu, one of the Admirals of the Navy and the new deterrent force in the hands of the world government, asked while sitting in the cabin of the ship.
"We''re going to eliminate one of the legendary hunters on the list," responded another Admiral wearing a yellow jacket and sunglasses, who was Borsalino, currently widely known as Kizaru.
"Arara, let''s see the list one last time," a third person spoke, releasing cold breaths from his mouth.
He was wearing an all-blue navy uniform and putting his sunglasses on his forehead. It was Kuzan, the new Admiral known as Aokiji.
"Here it is..." Kizaru pointed to a sheet of paper laid aside on the table.
The following is written on the sheet:
Legendary hunter #10: Dracule Mihawk
Current location: Wano Country
Assassination success rate: 2%
Mission death rate: 50%
Legendary hunter #9: Patrick Redfield
Current location: Green Bit
Assassination success rate: 10%
Mission death rate: 10%
Legendary hunter #8: Shakky
Current location: Amazon Lily
Assassination success rate: 0%
Mission death rate: 10%
Legendary hunter #7: Giant Brogy
Current location: Hunters Island
Assassination success rate: 0%
Mission death rate: 90%
Legendary Hunter #6: Giant Dorry
Current location: Hunters Island
Assassination success rate: 0%
Mission death rate: 90%
Legendary Hunter #5: Issho
Current location: Wano Country
His body was very bulky, but he also looked very graceful.
The gorilla-masked agent opened a door into the void before entering.
The three admirals looked at each other before following behind the two agents who entered the door into the void.
"It seems that we have arrived near Jaya. The space abilities are really impressive," Kizaru said with envy.
"Go, don''t delay us. We still have to look for the damn fugitive," Akainu said angrily.
...
As the world government covertly conspired to deal a devastating blow to Rob and his guild, Rob had already released the latest volume.
He deftly adapted the popular film, Strong World, into a seamless addition to the manga, seamlessly integrating it with the ongoing events of the One Piece series in just two days.
Ohara:
"Starting now, you both have no work to do. You''ll be staying in the palace for the next eight months and enjoying yourselves until you safely give birth," Rob said, smiling as he looked at his two cute wives.
"What? Why? Pregnancy won''t affect us in any way, dear. You''re just being overprotective," Toki huffed in anger, but her cute expression only made Rob want to tease her more.
"That''s right, dear. It''s just pregnancy," Sora added, puffing her cheeks. She couldn''t imagine going a day without entering the art store, let alone not working for several months.
"Look who''s talking, my wife who''s pregnant with twins," Rob said before playfully grabbing both of them by the waist and taking them to the Art Palace, under the playful glances of Glora, Olvia, Otohime, Bell-mre, Melona, Stussy, and Matria (note: Doflamingo''s mom).
"I can''t believe Sora is pregnant with twins! This is wonderful! I wish I could get pregnant with Nami and Nojiko at once," Bell-mre said sadly.
"Haha, you just have to put in some extra effort with Rob tonight, Bella-chan, and your wish will come true," Olvia teased.
"Well, girls, it''s time to get to work. The volume has officially been released," Otohime said with a smile to ease the awkward atmosphere.
"Yes, I almost forgot!" The rest of the women put on their venerable maid expressions and began their job officially.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 450: Golden Lion Shiki Saga: Strong World Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 451: Golden Lion Shiki Saga: Strong World Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 452: Shiki''s Attack on Marineford for Roger!
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
________
Chapter 458 Not a Chapter
Chapter 458 Not a Chapter
I apologize for the lack of classes over the past few days. I wasn''t feeling motivated to write due to a troubling issue that has arisen. Someone has been stealing my novel and reposting it on a Chinese website (faloo) under a different name. This is deeply frustrating as I have put years of effort into composing this work, and now it is being taken advantage of without my permission. ?v€l-B!n.
Thank you for your understanding and support.
Chapter 459 Golden Lion Shiki Saga - Strong World Arc! (1)
Chapter 459 Golden Lion Shiki Saga - Strong World Arc! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Flying Island, Merveille:
"One Piece" Events:
Marineford:
"Fleet Admiral Kong, Roger, and Golden Lion have made contact in the Edd sea over in the New World!"
The Navy headquarters received urgent official news that two powerful pirate groups had collided, causing great panic.
...
..
"I heard," replied Garp, a young man with black hair and some gray hair during this time period, coming out of the office after hearing the orders.
"Wait, Garp! We''re not finished talking," exclaimed Kong.
"You may not be done, but I am," replied Garp.
"Garp, come back here!" Kong was still dissatisfied with Garp''s response.
Garp closed the door of the Fleet Admiral''s room behind him and left without further ado.
At that moment, a young man approached him, saying, "Garp-san, did you turn down your promotion again? That''s so cool of you!" The young man was Kuzan.
"I can do as I please, so I don''t need a higher rank," replied Garp.
"Tsuru-chan, let me come along if you''re sailing out there."
"Nobody invited you to go, did they?" Tsuru, who looked taller than her future version, scoffed, but her hair was entirely white. "You''ll break the ship as soon as you board, so I don''t want you with me."
"Don''t say that. I''ll be the one to take down that damn Roger," Garp said with a smile.
...
..
"Garp! I was entrusted with the Shiki case!" said Sengoku, who was still an admiral when he saw Garp arrive, "Stay out of this!"
"Oh, never mind me. I''ll let you take all the credit," replied Garp.
"That''s not what I meant!"
"Bwahahahaha!" Garp laughed at Sengoku''s awkward response.
"Wow, Admiral Sengoku and Vice-Admiral Garp are both going!" The vice-admirals were delighted to see this spectacle.
"Jihahahaha! He just hates the Celestial Dragons and does not want to carry out their orders, but he does not dare to disobey them openly. This man is just a coward. You will find out the truth about him later in the manga!"
Shiki despised Garp so much that he did not want to hear anyone praising him in front of him.
...
Marineford:
Sengoku wore a helpless expression as he said, "Garp... this is bad. This volume started off hot and exposed your refusal to upgrade from the very beginning! The Five Elders, Celestial Dragons, and that Lord in disguise in Marigoa might feel offended... there could be a backlash."
Garp just laughed, "Bwhahahaha!! As if I cared!" He continued munching on the mouth-watering candies he bought at the art store while reading the intriguing first chapter.
He too never expected to see such scenes in the manga.
Wasn''t his grandson and his companions heading towards the Sabaody Archipelago?
Why did the manga storyline go back more than two decades without warning?
It wasn''t just Garp who was wondering about this; everyone in the world was curious.
Zephyr chimed in, "Obviously, this volume belongs to that Golden Lion, so it will remember its own past. But I didn''t expect it to start from the very beginning. That''s pretty cool."
"Tsuru-chan looks so beautiful here~ oh, Kong-san also appeared for the first time! Isn''t that Saul, Kuzan, Borsalino, and Sakazuki too?" Zephyr sighed, "Why haven''t I shown up yet?"
Zephyr was disappointed that he hadn''t made his manga debut yet.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 451: Golden Lion Shiki Saga - Strong World Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 452: Shiki''s Attack on Marineford for Roger!
Chapter 453: The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 460 Golden Lion Shiki Saga - Strong World Arc! (2)
Chapter 460 Golden Lion Shiki Saga - Strong World Arc! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Two days ago, in the drawing room of an art store in Ohara, Rob was deep in thought about how to seamlessly incorporate a movie into his manga''s storyline without altering its essence or facing the wrath of the divine network.
Rob had come to understand the gravity of his task - delivering a completed story as per the survey''s requirements was a matter of life and death.
However, Rob knew that finishing the story was not a license to do as he pleased. He had to ensure that the plot had no inconsistencies or loopholes, and the story''s essence remained unchanged.
To add the movie''s story to his manga and give it a natural flow, Rob had to adhere to certain guidelines.
Rob realized that directly inserting the movie into the current events of the story would cause inconsistency. He brainstormed solutions and concluded that a prequel would be a suitable starting point to segue into the movie storyline.
He weighed the pros and cons of using the Little East Blue Arc or Chapter 0, both of which had their advantages.
Initially, Rob considered using both in the current context of events. However, upon careful reflection, he realized that this approach would add little value and might even bore readers. Eventually, he settled on Chapter 0, which contained Edd''s war and Shiki''s battle against Sengoku and Garp.
"Chapter 0 is too good to waste, and readers will love the wonderful flashback," Rob thought, smiling to himself.
He reached for his pens, and with his Devil Fruit ability, began bringing his fantasy to life on paper.
Drawing manga was Rob''s addiction, and he savored it as much as having sex with women.
Although what he really painted was not his own creation, but owned by Oda and his company, but this did not prevent him from enjoying it and leaving his own mark from coloring to adding some creative effects that give life to the story.
At this point, it was not challenging for Rob to create his own manga, even if it was a genre he had not encountered before. Although he had become an accomplished manga artist, the task assigned to him demanded that he continue drawing One Piece.
Any other projects he may have previously started or was currently working on were solely personal choices.
In any case, Rob relished sharing his favorite stories with others.
"Alright, let''s wrap this up quickly... Oh, have you come to see me already, my darling children?" Rob beamed as he spotted his two little spies peeking in through the door.
Yamato and Robin''s tiny heads emerged from the doorway, their eyes wide as they watched their father work.
...
The New World:
Returning to the present, Oro Jackson sailed under a strangely sunny and calm sky while Roger''s Pirates enjoyed the summery atmosphere on deck.
Roger was sunbathing with his wife Rouge, while the other crew members were scattered around the deck.
However, the mood quickly changed with the appearance of the new One Piece volume, and each member of the crew adjusted their sitting position to see its contents.
"It''s a flashback! It''s very close to the current time period. Look, our crew members look a lot like their current selves," Rayleigh exclaimed with amazement as he described the scenes from the manga.
"For God''s sake! Why am I so afraid of Shiki!" Buggy was outraged to see his cowardly act in the manga where he asked his captain to surrender to the enemy. "Isn''t this just a complete farce?"
"This... huh! What the hell is the size of this fleet? This is an unequal battle!" Shiki''s fleet was so large that even Buggy regarded him nervously and couldn''t help but understand why his version in the manga was portrayed as cowardly.
"Wahahaha! Doesn''t this scene remind you guys of something?" Roger wondered aloud.
"The Larvas Archipelago battle," Rayleigh replied with a smile.
"Hahaha! The expression on Shiki''s unforgettable face that day will be repeated again in the manga. Just watch," Roger laughed again.
Unable to contain his amusement, Roger immediately opened the Global Forum and posted a tweet that consisted solely of a very long laugh.
Even as he read the next scene, he still wanted to laugh.
"This battle and its ending were so hilarious! Shiki''s luck was like shit!" Gaban exclaimed.
"Hahahaha! Okay, okay, let''s continue reading," Roger said, trying to compose himself.
"It looks like Shiki has developed dementia because of this incident," Rayleigh added, laughing.
...
Marigoa:
In the vast hall where all the Gorosei rest, the rulers of the world were discussing the recent events:
"This is..."
"Hahaha! That''s quite amusing."
"This man''s luck is unbelievable..."
"What a shame, I have never witnessed a great pirate suffer such significant losses due to the ever-changing weather..."
"Well, the Edd Sea is not an ideal location for a sea battle. Is Shiki an idiot?"
"I had anticipated that our Navy would intervene like it be in the Larvas archipelago Battle, but it appears unnecessary," the bald Gorosei sneered contemptuously as he observed the outcome of the battle between Roger and the Shiki''s fleet.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 452: Shiki''s Attack on Marineford for Roger!
Chapter 453: The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (Part 1)
Chapter 453: The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 461 Shikis Attack on Marineford for Roger!
Chapter 461 Shiki''s Attack on Marineford for Roger!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Grand Line, Paradise:
The guild ship sailed smoothly through the turbulent sea, 10 kilometers from the coast of the island of Jaya, which Brynndi World used as an access point from Hunters'' Island in the New World.
Although the destination of the ship was unknown, it was evident that it was heading south towards the Calm Belt area, also known as the nest of Sea Kings.
On the deck, Brynndi World''s huge body lay relaxed as he turned the pages of the new volume of manga One Piece.
"Barorororo! It''s the Golden Lion and Roger! I feel nostalgic! How many years ago were I have frozen away from the battlefield! In that time even the Golden Lion was afraid of me!" he laughed heartily while enjoying the events of the first chapters.
Unaware of his amusement, a strange door made of glass appeared several meters above the ship, allowing those behind it to observe the situation outside.
"Amazing! As expected from the Door Fruit! A fool like Blueno couldn''t realize its true value. It''s just cheating," Kizaru praised the Door Fruit''s ability, while the agent with the bear mask ignored him.
"The sea is turbulent. It''s better to take three Den Den Moshi of Communication jamming to confuse him, so he doesn''t succeed in calling for reinforcements. Try to provoke him so that he fights you alone. Maybe he doesn''t know anything about you guys since he''s been frozen for a long time," the agent with the White Tiger Mask advised calmly.
"The likes of you, won''t teach us, Admirals, how to succeed in a mission. Stick to your limits, you bastard," Akainu replied harshly.
"Open this damn door right now, we''ll be back quickly!" Akainu''s discomfort increased, as he wanted to finish the task.
For Aokiji, Kizaru, and the two agents, it appeared that Akainu had become more like his ruthless character in the future.
However, they didn''t know that he was in a hurry to read the new volume as soon as possible.
...
Brynndi World burst into laughter, "Barorororo!!" as he witnessed Shiki''s reaction to seeing himself in the mirror. l--B1n.
While Shiki thought he looked like a lion, the addition of the steering wheel made him resemble a chicken.
This scene had not only amused Brynndi World but people all around the world who were familiar with Shiki, including Kaido, Linlin, Stussy, Newgate, Garp, Sengoku, Roger, Rayleigh, and many others.
"Hmm?" However, Brynndi World''s laughter abruptly ended as he sensed three terrifying auras descending upon his ship.
Without hesitation, he used his Devil Fruit ability to enhance his defense by 10 times, and a deafening "BOOM!!" echoed throughout the area.
Thanks to his sharp instincts, Brynndi World narrowly avoided a deadly attack that consisted of a kick of pure light to his lower left waist, an icy sword aimed at his neck, and a searing lava punch to his chest.
Even with his boosted defense, he could only vomit blood, "Argh...!!"
Gasping for breath, Brynndi World realized that he was under attack by the Navy, who were relentless in their pursuit of those who opposed them.
He raged, "What the hell! How could I forget that we are in a world war against the world government!!!?"
"Those Navy bastards! I''ll kill them!!!"
But it was too late. The Navy had already caused extensive damage to his ship, and Akainu''s contemptuous remark only served to stoke Brynndi World''s anger further. "You wont kill anyone today, you are the one who will die here and now."
"Humph! You can scream as much as in the other world."
With the odds stacked against him, it seemed that Brynndi World''s survival was in doubt.
...
Whole Cake Island:
"MAMA, MAMA! Hahaha! This is insane! Has Shiki gone mad after suffering a head injury?"
"He''s standing alone against Sengoku and Garp, and even dared to attack Marineford and destroy many military installations! It''s crazy, really crazy!" Linlin was stunned by these scenes, which could only be described as madness.
"Even with my steel body, I wouldn''t dare stand in front of Garp and Sengoku. Doesn''t he know his fate is sealed? Why doesn''t he run away?" Linlin wondered with amazement.
"Mama, Shiki seems to have a lot of respect for Roger. This attitude at least deserves respect, Perorin~" said Perospero as he licked his favorite candy.
"Respect? Ha! He''s just paranoid! He has suffered countless losses against Roger, yet he still wants to recruit him. Doesn''t he realize his weakness? Even when he was part of my previous crew, he thought he was stronger than Newgate, despite being repeatedly beaten by him."
Big Mom was the one who knew the truth about Shiki the most.
"His battle against Sengoku and Garp caused the destruction of half of Marineford... without the intervention of Fleet Admiral Kong... that''s an impressive record, Mama, isn''t it?" Katakuri asked his mother.
"That''s the most he can do. Look, he''s being sent to Impel Down! MAMA, MAMA!! HAHAHA!" Linlin laughed heartily.
...
Flying Island, Merveille:
"!! Shiki''s eyes widened, and he observed everything that had occurred in the manga so far with absolute amazement, without uttering a single word.
From the absurd incidents of Edd War to Roger''s capture and his subsequent visit to Marineford for Roger...
Suddenly, Kaido''s laughter interrupted his thoughts. "Wororororororo!!!" he bellowed.
"How does it feel, to witness yourself in the manga sacrificing your life to save your delectable enemy from the executioner''s blade, the Golden Chicken, Shiki?" Kaido asked sarcastically.
"KAAAIDOOO!!" Shiki exclaimed."
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 453: The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (Part 1)
Chapter 453: The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (Part 2)
Chapter 455: Prison Break!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 462 The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (1)
Chapter 462 The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
Impel Down:
At the famous deep-sea prison, considered the second largest in the world after being surpassed by the Central Prison of the Hunters'' Island, a new group of prisoners had been added.
One particularly interesting new prisoner had been secretly imprisoned due to his affiliation with the Whitebeard Pirates.
"I want to get a promotion... err, I mean, it''s too easy for the World Government to let you stay in such a luxurious suite here on the 2nd Level, Marshal D. Teach." A rookie prison guard named Hannyabal stood in front of the young Teach''s cell.
Hannyabal had a striking appearance resembling a mix between a devil and an Egyptian pharaoh. His brow bridge was shaped like horns, but despite his appearance, he was still human.
"What do you want, Hannyabal?" asked Teach with disdain.
"Don''t look at me like that. I just want a promotion... I mean, I have something for you. The Five Elders want you to have this," said Hannyabal as he tossed a colorful hardcover book into the spacious cell.
The moment Teach saw the title of the book, he burst out laughing. "One Piece, huh? Zehahaha! Thank them for me, I''ll definitely enjoy reading it."
...
The 3rd Level of Impel Down;
Inside one of the floor toilets which hardly ever emptied and is filled with deadly poison, which makes it a place where no one but the warden dares to use it.
Magellan was sitting in his usual spot, enjoying reading the events of the manga.
Since the Central Prison had been introduced in the second pole, his workload had decreased, allowing him to have more free time.
The Central Prison for hunters was detaining numerous pirates and criminals who were meant to be sent to his Impel Down.
"This is the kind of fun life I want! Oh shit! Damn it, did he really manage to escape?! The Legend of the Unbreakable Prison was shattered because of the Golden Lion. Unbelievable!" exclaimed Magellan.
Although Shiki''s escape was only depicted in the manga and not in reality, it was not too different since it was believed that manga could predict the future.
"If Shiki is captured and sent to Impel Down in the future, it will be my responsibility to ensure he does not escape..." thought Magellan, as sweat started to bead on his forehead.
This was the Golden Lion they were talking about, and even though he had been turned into a golden chicken after the steering wheel incident, he still possessed the strength of a lion!
"No problem I will do it!" declared Magellan.
"One Piece" Events:
"Its weakness makes it the perfect place East Blue is a symbol of peace!" stated Garp, as he removed his Vice-Admiral''s robe, ready for battle.
He was the reason behind the East Sea''s reputation as the weakest.
["The news spread quickly around the world."]
On a quiet Spring Island, a woman with yellow-orange hair appeared among the flowers, like an angel not hiding her beautiful features. Her fallen tears wet half of her face and cleansed many secrets.
["The people understood that the seas would get a lot rougher from that point on."]
"Rouge, it''s your debut. What do you think?" Roger asked with eyes full of love.
He hadn''t expected to see such a scene in the manga; his wife looked like an angel.
"There''s no doubt about it, this is Baterilla," Rouge replied calmly.
"Dear, for a moment, I felt very sad when I saw myself in the manga. No doubt, she feels very heavy sadness at this moment," Rouge''s tears flowed uncontrollably.
Roger hugged Rouge gently and whispered in her ear, "It''s okay, I know, I know."
...
This small part of the events surrounding the execution of the Pirate King caused an unparalleled stir that swept the Pirate World.
Especially among the characters who appeared in this scene, seeing their younger selves in the manga and their reactions to the execution was great enthusiasm for them, particularly characters like Doflamingo and Moria.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 453: The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (Part 2)
Chapter 455: Prison Break!
Chapter 456: A New Character Template from the Ninja World!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 463 The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (2)
Chapter 463 The Execution of the Pirate King and the Beginning of the Great Pirates Era! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/MWSRPf7RMf (New)
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
On Baterilla Island, located in the South Blue, a scene unfolded that would be etched in the memories of those who witnessed it. Portgas D. Rouge, a woman of breathtaking beauty, appeared before the sea. She was visibly moved by the news of the Pirate King''s death, so much so that tears streamed down her face.
As the salty breeze whipped through her hair, Rouge stood in quiet contemplation. Her sorrowful expression revealed the depth of her emotions, and it was clear that she had a strong connection to the Pirate King. Perhaps she was a member of his crew, or maybe she had a personal relationship with him. Whatever the case may be, it was clear that the news had shaken her to her core.
The sea, seemingly unperturbed by the woman''s anguish, continued to ebb and flow. The sound of waves crashing against the shore served as a somber backdrop to Rouge''s quiet mourning.
...
Sand Kingdom, Alabasta:
"A frightening era is at hand."
While reading what was in the newspaper, the Alabasta King, Cobra expressed his apprehension, his wife and Vivi''s mother, Queen Titi stood next to him with a tense expression, and Igaram also appeared next to them.
...
The judicial island, Enies Lobby:
"They say more pirates will show up, Oimo," said the giant Kashii with a cheerful smile, upon hearing what the two naval officers were reading from the news.
"They won''t attack us, though," responded Oimo sarcastically.
...
The prehistoric island, Little Garden:
The two giants Brogy and Dorry appeared to be fighting once again, without any regard for their surroundings.
This had become their routine by this point, and they were oblivious to any news that may have reached them.
...
Long Ring Long Land Island:
"Tonjit, have you heard the big news?" one of the members of the Tonjit tribe exclaimed.
This same tribe will later abandon Tonjit after he gets stuck on bamboo stilts that touch his zipper.
"I''m going to set the world record for the tallest stilts someday!" Tonjit paid no attention to the big news, just to set the record for the highest altitude in the world.
...
Grand Line, at sea:
"Captain Cricket!"
"Have you heard? Roger has died and left behind a massive treasure!"
"This is incredible!" The staff of the cricket spoke excitedly about Roger''s treasure.
The person who had recently left the North Blue as a pirate responded, "So there is still some romance left in the world!"
...
On one of the islands owned by the World Government,
Some of the children were undergoing intensive training, even though the sun had started to set.
"Justice must become stronger! It will become stronger!" exclaimed the mentor who was training the children.
They were the future members of CP9, led by Rob Lucci.
...
"Ah~ my little heart broke," Disappointed, Cobra went back to reading the manga, "It seems that Roger-san''s words really caused the Great Pirate Era to break out... I hope it won''t actually happen again... in fact, there is Sky Sword to hold the sky on our behalf if it falls, so it doesn''t matter."
...
The New World, At the sea:
Four Giants were sitting on a very large ship, which bore the emblem of the Hunters'' Guild.
They were laughing with each other, clearly amused by something.
Brogy exclaimed, "Kababababa~! The four of us have reappeared in the manga!"
Dorry responded, "Gyagagaga~! The captain is very generous, he didn''t even forget to show us, and we are fighting again. I wonder how many numbers that fight..."
Oimo was not as amused, "Sigh~ we''re still being tricked by the Navy in the manga. Look, we''re still guarding that damn gate!" He said angrily.
Kashii chimed in, "After returning home, I will make sure to tell everyone from the clan how malicious those people from the Navy and the world government are! Someday, we will take revenge on them. No need to think too much, Oimo!"
Their ship was already headed towards the land of giants, Elbaf, where they belong.
...
Paradise, Long Ring Long Land Island:
"Why are we abandoning everything we have here and moving to Jaya?" asked one of the members of the nomad tribe.
He was struggling to understand why his tribe would want to leave the island that had been their home for centuries.
The tribe leader responded, "The world is changing rapidly and we need to keep up with it. We have become a laughingstock for outsiders who come here from time to time. They always ask us not to forget Tonjit and his bamboo stilts. We need to understand why Tonjit is so important to them."
Another tribe member chimed in angrily, "We must find out! We cannot continue to live in ignorance!"
The first member of the tribe asked, "But why are we leaving without Tonjit?" He could still see Tonjit and his white horse in the distance.
The tribe leader explained, "Tonjit has been acting strange lately, talking about mastering the world''s tallest set. We have no time for his nonsense. He will catch up with us soon enough-"
BOOM!
Before the leader could finish his sentence, a loud explosion interrupted him. The ground shook violently, causing panic among the tribe members.
"What''s going on?" they cried out in fear.
A massive crater had formed nearby, the ''meteor'' crater contained some lava and frozen ice, and within it, a tall man emerged. He was badly wounded and appeared to be a huge human.
"These bastards! I''ll kill you!!" exclaimed Brynndi World.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 455: Prison Break!
Chapter 456: A New Character Template from the Ninja World!
Chapter 457: Shanks abducts Yasopp from his spouse!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 464 Prison Break!
Chapter 464 Prison Break!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::
Thriller Bark Island:
Despite the continuous efforts of carpenters and workers to complete the initial form of the renowned ship "Thriller Bark," which made its first appearance in the manga, it seems that this long-term project will not come to an end anytime soon.
In any case, Gecko Moria and his first crew member, Absalom, were not in a hurry to enter the heart of the Grand Line.
"Kishishishihi! This is my second appearance!" Moria exclaimed.
"Look at my handsome figure in this flashback, Absalom! Don''t I look great? Kishishi!" Moria was pleased with his younger self in the manga, who appeared in the arena under the execution platform after the Pirate King''s execution.
"Yes, you look fantastic in your current form, Moria-sama!" Absalom flattered.
"Kishishishi, I already know that! Let''s keep reading the chapters; I want to see how the protagonist beats that damn Golden Lion!" Moria still harbors a deep grudge against the Golden Lion, who always ruins his moments whenever he posts something on the ''Global Forum.''
...
North Blue, Lvneel Nation:
At the entrance of the proud country, two large golden statues stood tall.
This nation has transformed entirely since the manga era.
The two statues proudly held hands, with big smiles on their faces.
One of them had wings and long, robust hair similar to Uchiha Madara''s, while the other had a friendly look with a strong physique. However, the most distinctive feature was the large chestnut on his head.
These statues had become a symbol of true friendship that made people spontaneously smile. They were Noland and Kalgara''s statues!
A child, around 14 or 15 years old, sat on the green grassy ground next to the statues, reading the new One Piece volume.
"So there is still some romance left in the world!"
The young Mont Blanc Cricket''s face lit up with a big smile when he saw his last appearance in this interesting flashback.
"Romance, huh?" Cricket said.
"Is ''romance'' really the right word to describe the execution of the Pirate King or the mysterious treasure called One Piece? Oh, who is this poor child? Why does his face resemble the poster that was painted for Sanji? Puff--" Before Cricket could finish his reflections, he heard a noise behind him.
His bodyguards, Sam and Ram, came to look for him.
"Boss! President Harry-sama wants to see you right now," they said.
...
The Calm Belt, Amazon Lily:
This is the sacred land of the Amazonian women. Only one man (Rob) is allowed to enter openly, while the rest of the men (Rayleigh...) can only intrude secretly.
The steel and powerful aircraft carrier stood next to the island like the Great Wall of China. Its appearance gave it a prestige that even the sea kings lying below found terrifying.
"Yay! Our island has appeared! Although it''s just a brief glimpse!" said one of the Amazonians.
"This is just the island''s debut. I heard the official first appearance will be soon!" replied another one.
"These kids! They''re Hancock-chan and her sisters! Oh, my god!" exclaimed another Amazonian.
"It really is them! Why are they talking about joining the pirate crew?"
"Do you see they''re talking about the Kuja crew we disbanded years ago?"
"Oh my god, this manga is confusing my thoughts! I don''t understand anything anymore."
The Amazonian women felt happy after the appearance of their island, but soon their thoughts turned complicated.
...
..
"I don''t need my legs. You can keep them."
An evil smile appeared on his face, "Thanks for taking care of me these past two years!"
Hannyabal panicked, "Assistant Warden Magellan! I found Shiki! Please help me!"
"Ahhhhh!" he shouted as Shiki attacked him.
...
[Impel Down''s First Ever Breakout, Chief of the Pirate Armada, "Golden Lion" Shiki]
This was the headline of the newspapers the next day that shook the pirate world.
["And then, the pirate known as Golden Lion, whose fangs had been dulled once before, broke free from his cage, and was once again free to roam the seas."]
...
After being released from prison, Shiki had his swords implanted in his severed legs to use them as new legs.
"Ahahaha, Alright, now I''ve got legs again."
"Jihahahahaha!" Shiki laughed wickedly after succeeding in his quest.
Flying Island, Merveille:
Kaido exclaimed, "You''re crazy! Absolutely crazy!"
He looked at Shiki in amazement and asked, "Seriously, do you think that using swords can replace your legs?"
The manga upset Kaido''s understanding of just how insane Shiki really was.
"Jihahahahaha! Do they think they can detain me as they please? I am the Golden Lion!" exclaimed Shiki.
"The era of Roger in the manga is over, but beware, Kaido-yo, my era has begun! Jihahahahaha!" Shiki laughed insanely.
He loved seeing this ending. After all, this was what he expected of himself.
He wouldn''t rest until he had revenge!
Kaido and King exchanged glances that conveyed their mutual understanding.
''This guy isn''t just crazy; he''s also a big dreamer,'' they both thought.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 456: A New Character Template from the Ninja World!
Chapter 457: Shanks abducts Yasopp from his spouse!
Chapter 458: Opening of the famous Baratie restaurant!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 465 A new character template from the Ninja World!
Chapter 465 A new character template from the Ninja World!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::
The New World, Hunters Island:
"How has your progress been lately?" Rob asked with a smile, looking at the 19-year-old.
The young man exuded excitement and great determination to become stronger, reminding Rob of Zoro.
"Everyone here is taking good care of me. I have officially passed the hunter''s test and am now an official C-Rank Hunter. The way to raise my strength is already clear. As long as I climb the ranks, I will become stronger," Roronoa Arashi replied with a smile.
"That''s great news. When the missions of both Mihawk and Issho in Wano country are over, I will recommend they train you in sword skills. You can continue what you were doing. I have something to do now, so I''m leaving," Rob said.
"Thank you for everything you have done for me, Guild Master!" Arashi said, proud and happy that the guild master was willing to make an effort for him.
After all, this was the most powerful guild master in the world!
"It''s okay. You can use the art store to move to Shimotsuki Town anytime you want. Since you were recently married, traveling using the Sky Gate port will also be smooth, but the nearest Sky Port in the East blue is in Loguetown," Rob said, giving Arashi the go-ahead. After all, hunters below B-rank had no right to use the teleportation system in the art store.
Upon hearing this, Arashi became even more excited and kept thanking Rob over and over again without stopping.
"Before I forget, I spoke with our esteemed doctor, Dr. Kureha, about your mother''s condition. The next time you return to East Blue, Dr. Kureha, and her medical team will accompany you. You can be assured that your mother will recover no matter how severe her condition is," said Rob as he turned and headed towards the art store at Ring Land.
Arashi was frozen in shock at the recent news. He had not expected it at all, and his mother''s illness had always been a sensitive topic that made him afraid of losing her.
His eyes began to moisten, and without realizing it, he was shedding tears of joy, "Thank you..."
...
Upon entering the teleportation room at the art store, Rob''s smile vanished, and his expression turned indifferent.
This was because he was feeling extremely angry at the moment.
One of his subordinates, who had worked tirelessly to recruit him, was currently being beaten to death by three Admirals. It was no wonder he was angry.
"Wait for me, don''t die before I get there," Rob said.
The teleportation chamber began to glow with white light, and then Rob''s body disappeared as if it had never been there.
...
Rob''s hand shone with an emerald green light, and he could see all the points from which Brynndi World''s life was leaking and which required urgent recovery.
He put his hand on Brynndi World''s chest, treating him for a while, but the deadly hole in his chest did not seem to shrink in any way.
It seems that he was struck by the fist of the magma dog, similar to what happened to Whitebeard during the Summit War.
Even with Tsunade''s extensive medical knowledge, Rob couldn''t find a way to save Brynndi World''s life due to the wounds inflicted on him by the three admirals.
These wounds could not be cured with ordinary medical ninjitsu.
"Sigh~ I need to get him to the art store before his condition worsens." With that thought, he snapped his fingers, and a new art store materialized out of thin air amidst the ruined terrain.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 457: Shanks abducts Yasopp from his spouse!
Chapter 458: Opening of the famous Baratie restaurant!
Chapter 459: What about the Sea Train?
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 466 Shanks abducts Yasopp from his spouse!
Chapter 466 Shanks abducts Yasopp from his spouse!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
Foosha Vilage:
"Sengoku here," came the solemn voice from the other side of the Den Den Mushi. "Sorry to interrupt your vacation, Garp, but it''s about the Golden Lion."
"Yeah, I heard. We''d better be careful," replied Garp.
He added, "He''s not the kind of man who''d want to make peace. Still, I doubt he''ll attack us right away. He''s a pretty careful guy, after all."
...
"Where did Garp go, Makino?" asked the mayor, Woop Slap.
Makino, who was still a child and enjoyed playing with a ball like all children her age, pointed to the mountains behind Foosha village. "He said he was going to the mountain."
...
A baby boy appeared, crawling quickly on a wooden floor and making happy sounds.
"You little brat, don''t wander off on your own!" scolded the nanny. "Wait, Ace!"
"Ace-chan! It''s me, Grampa Garp!" Garp suddenly appeared.
When baby Ace saw him, he felt happy and stopped crawling near him.
"Garp?!" N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
"Uh, I mean, Garp-san... So you''re back?" The fat woman, whose face had not yet appeared, exclaimed.
"Hey," replied Garp.
...
Shimotsuki Village:
A newborn baby girl appeared on her mother''s lap.
"I wanted our child to inherit the dojo... But if it''s a girl..." Koushirou said with a tone of helplessness.
"It''ll be alright," his wife Tsuna replied. "You''ll become strong, won''t you, Kuina?"
Marineford:
Garp: "..."
Sengoku: "..."
...
At a Marine base in East Blue:
"They say that Shiki escaped from prison!" A Marine replied after Bell-mre asked him about the content of the newspaper.
Bell-mre responded confidently while holding her rifle, "If he comes to East Blue, I''ll take him down!"
"Haha, we''ll be counting on you, Bell-mre," said a Marine.
Syrup Town:
Inside the art store,
"So, this was the beginning of your journey with Shanks... It seems like you were the first crew member, Yasopp," commented Benn Beckman with a smile.
"This is really cool. Just because he heard some rumors, Captain Shanks came to look for me, I realized he really is a wonderful man," replied Yasopp with pride.
He was proud of himself for being sought out personally by a future emperor.
"Why is your wife suddenly upset?" asked Beckman after noticing Banshina''s glances at them.
"Heh~ An unknown pirate came and kidnapped her husband with simple words like ''you will be free on my ship''... Why wouldn''t she be upset? If she had the power, she would have killed both of us. But I''m not going to complain, and I don''t think Captain Shanks would either." said Yasopp.
Hearing this, Beckman burst out laughing. "Hahahahaha! You''re definitely right!"
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 458: Opening of the famous Baratie restaurant!
Chapter 459: What about the Sea Train?
Chapter 460: The "Twenty-Year" Plan of the Golden Lion Is About to Begin!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 467 Opening of the famous Baratie restaurant!
Chapter 467 Opening of the famous Baratie restaurant!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::
"One Piece" Events:
Grand Line, At the sea:
Zeff, who was still a pirate at the time, read the content of the newspaper and remarked, "The Golden Lion, huh?"
One of his crew members chimed in, "Captain Zeff! I hear they call him the Flying Pirate."
...
Drum Kingdom:
The father exclaimed, "My kid''s blowing bubbles!" upon seeing the worsening condition of his sick child.
Hiriluk ran after realizing his failure and exclaimed, "Damn it! Another failure!"
Fortunately, Kureha arrived to treat the boy''s illness.
Upon seeing the situation, she commented, "That Hiriluk...he did it again?"
...
..
During another scene,
Dalton asked, "Your majesty! Don''t you think you''re spoiling Wapol-sama a bit too much?"
King Mapol replied, "Maybe you''re right I''m worried too."
...
West Blue:
"Nico Robin is in this country..." Someone stated.
And another person added, "She''s just a kid, but apparently her bounty is 79 million berries!"
Upon hearing this, the little girl Nico Robin hid in the dark side of the street.
...
East Blue, Rare Animals Island:
Gaimon exclaimed, "What the...?! I''m stuck! I can''t get out!" after finding himself trapped inside an empty treasure chest.
He added, "How can this be?! It''s a miraculous fit!"
In the East Blue:
In the harbor of one of the islands in the Conomi archipelago, there is a town called Kokoyashi, which is also known as Nami-Nojiko Island.
A large ship has stopped here to rest, as it is on its way to a remote sea area in the east blue called the Sambas Region.
"Ha ha ha! I appeared in the manga again, and dear Rob gave me more screen time! I even declared firmly that I would be the one to stop the Golden Lion!" Bell-mre laughed enthusiastically as she saw herself in the manga once more.
"By the way, where did dear Rob go? He seemed in a hurry earlier, as if there was a problem that required his presence..."
Bell-mre shifted her focus from the manga page to Olvia.
Olvia replied, "He said that the Navy is testing his patience again. Don''t forget that we are still in a long-term war with them. Maybe they did something that angered my dear a lot this time."
Olvia''s eyelids suddenly trembled when she saw a familiar scene in the manga and felt a sharp drop in her spirits.
"R-Robin again... my little one is still suffering in the manga..."
Olvia saw the scene of Robin hiding in a dark and cold street in the manga, which caused a bitter feeling in her heart again.
"She''s Little Robin... these bastards want to catch her because of the 79 million Berry bounty... I''ve always imagined, ''is this what my daughter''s fate would be like without her father alive?''"
Just thinking about life without Rob and its consequences, Olvia couldn''t help but shudder, as did the other Rob women who heard her talk.
...
Loguetown Island:
"This nightmare again!"
"Haven''t I already quit piracy? Why remind me of my gloomy fate again, huh?"
"I swear I won''t even get close to the sea surrounding the island of rare animals, even if they kill me!"
"I will never look for treasure chests again! I will never be stuck in a treasure chest in this life!"
It turns out that the young man who was shouting like a crazy person inside the art store is the famous treasure-box man, Gaimon, who saw a scene of himself trapped in a treasure chest in the manga.
The laughter of many customers and readers spread after seeing Gaimon''s frenzy, who seemed to tremble with fear every time he remembered his miserable fate.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 459: What about the Sea Train?
Chapter 460: The "Twenty-Year" Plan of the Golden Lion Is About to Begin!
Chapter 461: The Golden Lion Attacks Marineford Once Again!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 468 What about the Sea Train?
Chapter 468 What about the Sea Train?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
Water Seven:
"How''s the sea train coming along?" asked Kokoro.
"Tahahaha! It''s coming steady!" Tom replied with a laugh.
"I helped him, so it''ll be alright!l" add Franky.
"This kid can''t make anything but weapons!" Iceberg objected.
Twin Cape:
"Bueeeeeeeh~!!!" A huge whale roar sounded in front of the Grand Line entrance.
"It''s useless, Laboon. I got on Roger''s ship and made sure"
"The Rumbar Pirates are... " Crocus felt sorry to convey such news to the poor whale, but he had to.
Florian Triangle:
On a ghost ship,
"We''re going to deliver Binks'' brew... " a skeleton sang slowly.
Suddenly he stopped singing and used his bony body to form a right angle with the crumbling ship.
"42 degrees!"
"It''s so difficult! 42 degrees is really hard!"
""
"Oh, I farted. Yohohohoho!"
There is no doubt that Brook''s life was difficult.
...
Sabaody Archipelago:
"I''m here, Shakky!"
A little octopus Fishman appeared from the sea.
"Ara~ Hacchan! Welcome." Shakky replied with a gentle smile.
"Is Rayleigh here?" asked Hacchan.
"He''s inside. Want some juice?" Shakky seemed very considerate of this little Fishman a lot.
"Yohohohoho! Look, we''re in the manga again, Laboon!" Brook exclaimed excitedly when he saw the scene of Laboon and Crocus, followed by his appearance.
"..."
"What...?"
"Excuse me, but I don''t fart every day. This manga is trying to discredit me..." Brook said, sweating as he noticed people glancing at him after his embarrassing scene of outdoor farting.
...
At Amazon Lily:
"Is this the Sabaody Archipelago? Oh my god, that''s me!" Shakky exclaimed as she saw herself appearing in the manga, even with an ID card under her face.
"Fufufu~ haha! I didn''t expect my debut to be in the flashback 20 years earlier than the storyline," Shakky added, chuckling.
"Hacchan? He''s a Fish-Man kid...so cute... he''s looking for Rayleigh... Rayleigh? Seriously!" Shakky''s eyes widened as she saw Rayleigh, who was inside her bar in the manga reading a newspaper.
"It''s really Ray-san! We''ll end up together in this story..." Shakky blushed for some reason.
However, she soon regained her composure as the leader of the store goddesses, noticing the glances of the Amazonian women and the rest of the store goddesses towards her.
...
Back at Oro Jackson in the New World, the atmosphere was a bit strange.
"So it turns out that you were planning to settle in the Sabaody Archipelago after my execution... it seems Shakky has completely stolen your heart, Wahahaha!" Roger laughed.
"So what, Roger? This is better than wandering at sea without a goal. I would have done it anyway. After all, Shakky is a wonderful woman," Rayleigh smiled.
"I want to find a beautiful woman to quit piracy because of her too," Gaban said, his eyes welling up.
"Don''t be sad, Gaban-san. You''ll find her in the future!" consoled Shanks.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 460: The "Twenty-Year" Plan of the Golden Lion Is About to Begin!
Chapter 461: The Golden Lion Attacks Marineford Once Again!
Chapter 462: Luffy vs. Giant Animals! Reunite with the Queen of the World!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 469 The "Twenty-Year" Plan of the Golden Lion Is About to Begin!
Chapter 469 The "Twenty-Year" Plan of the Golden Lion Is About to Begin!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
At Moby Dick in the New World:
"How''s the sea without Roger?" asked Shiki.
"The wall that blocked our way is now gone."
"It seems like this is your era, Whitebeard."
The still-young Whitebeard sat at his seat drinking a bottle of sake in the company of Shiki, who looked unusually energetic.
"If you''ve come here just to spout a load of crap, then I''m going to send you to the bottom of the sea, Golden Lion," replied Whitebeard.
"Jihahahaha! Good to see you''re still the same old annoying geezer," laughed Shiki.
"I''m planning to go into hiding for a while, and then I''ll show this lukewarm era the true terror of pirates," Shiki announced.
"Hmm?" Whitebeard got upset. "You''ve got some new scheme going on?"
This was not new. This is the Golden Lion he knows. Cunning, insidious, scheming, and spiteful, that''s how it was and still is.
...
Flying Island Merveille:
["In the Grand Line, on the island that reaches into the clouds, Merveille..."]
"Doctor Indigo, is your research complete?"
There is no doubt that the meeting of Whitebeard and the Golden Lion has passed some time, as Shiki has already returned to his stronghold.
"I''ve made a discovery... It seems this island''s balance is maintained by several types of flora. And these plants don''t grow down on the surface..." replied Dr. Indigo.
Many monsters mutated from smaller animals appeared on the island.
"Just cut to the chase, Indigo. How many years will it take to fulfill my plan?" asked Shiki.
"Well, let''s see... Ten... Fifteen... No, we can''t do it any sooner than... Twenty years," replied Indigo.
"Alright. I see. The plan will commence in twenty years. I will show the world a living hell!" exclaimed Shiki.
...
..
"You''re right, Tsuru-chan. This can''t happen. I will call the Five Elders to find out the situation with Kuzan and the others and bring up this topic for discussion with them," Sengoku said.
...
Flying Island Merveille:
"Jihahahahaha!!" The evil laughter of Golden Lion Shiki resounded throughout the island.
But soon the laughter turned into loud curses.
"Damn you...! No... Fuck you! Fuck you! Sky Sword; Rodeus D. Rob!"
"Why the hell are you doing this!! Do you want to reveal my precious schemes to the world!? I haven''t even perfected the planning yet!!" exclaimed Shiki.
A bitter feeling filled his heart after realizing that the precious card in his hand, the Plant of Evolution (IQ), that he had discovered long ago on his island might become public knowledge after this volume.
"How unfortunate, Wororororo!" even Kaido felt somewhat pity for his useless ally.
"Do you know what my dream is, Shiki?" Suddenly Kaido asked.
"To get hundreds of Zoan-type Devil Fruits since you dream of creating a crew full of beasts, right?" Shiki replied.
"Very soon, but that''s not all. I dream of gaining access to technology that will enable me to make my own Zoan devil fruits. The plant on this island may be the key to reaching that ideal way," Kaido said.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 461: The Golden Lion Attacks Marineford Once Again!
Chapter 462: Luffy vs. Giant Animals! Reunite with the Queen of the World!
Chapter 463: The First Appearance of the Straw Hat Pirates in Strong World!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 470 The Golden Lion Attacks Marineford Once Again!
Chapter 470 The Golden Lion Attacks Marineford Once Again!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::
Long Ring Long Land Island:
Inside the art store;
"How is he doing?" asked Rob, who was quietly enjoying a cigarette while sitting in the hallway of the empty art store.
Without looking up at Dr. Kureha, he inquired about Worldu''s condition.
"If it weren''t for the art store''s ability to freeze his bad condition, he would have definitely died. The burns on his body are severe, and although he has great vitality, a large part of his internal organs, including his heart, were burned," Kureha calmly replied. It was the first time she had seen such fatal injuries in her professional career.
"This is normal. He was surrounded by three monster-level admirals. He was lucky to survive without being killed," Rob said quietly. His calm demeanor contained a coldness that made everyone who heard him shudder for some reason.
"Well, since he''s lucky enough to the existence of such a miraculous ability in the art store that refuses to let its customers die, I can use my medical abilities and the heal-heal Devil Fruit ability to cure him in three days."
"Don''t worry, boy. It wasn''t your fault that he was ambushed," Kureha smiled to ease Rob''s sharp mood.
"I know," Rob''s reply was brief.
"Sorry, man. It appears that I requested our doctor''s services just as you were hoping to have her attend to you, is that correct?" Rob turned to look at Arashi, who was standing nearby in silence.
"No! No problem at all!" Arashi quickly responded.
"Don''t worry, I''ll compensate you. You can use the teleportation room to return to Shimotsuki Town, and I''ll give you the right to admit your sick mother to the medical room at the art store there. No matter how bad she is, she won''t get worse inside," Rob said, pointing to the teleportation room after making some adjustments to his storefront (System window).
At this point, the existence of the teleportation room in the art store was no secret among Rob''s followers, but outsiders still had their doubts.
"Thank you, Guild Master! I really don''t know how to describe the magnitude of my gratitude-" Arashi began to express his gratitude, but Rob interrupted him.
"No need. You''re already a member of my guild, and helping you in your plight is helping my guild. You can show your gratitude by working hard when your training starts. Kureha and her medical staff will come to Shimotsuki Town three days later to start treating your mother."
After saying that, Rob stood up as he was also preparing to leave. He still had some unfinished business with the Navy. The progress of the war of change had been smooth, with almost no human losses from either side.
But since the release of the anime series Akame Ga Kill, which directly challenges the authority of the government and undermines its influence, much like the empire in AGK, the world government appears to have taken a turn towards utilizing its corrupt tactics.
This was the world government that Rob knew well. They still hadn''t completely lost faith in their strength, and they still wanted to challenge Rob and deliver a surprise blow.
And this time, they had almost succeeded in killing the legendary hunter No. 1 in his guild.
"I wonder if they''re ready to receive my anger," Rob mused.
...
In Marigoa, a few hundred kilometers away from Rob''s current location, stands the majestic red line at a high altitude, hugging the clouds.
The Dragon Queen AKA IMU-Sama opened her eyes which shone like blood jewels, with emerald green irises engraved with black circles that resembled a puzzle. A smile appeared on her face as she gazed beyond the walls, trying to feel something behind the sea horizon.
"Hof~ he''s undoubtedly angry... fufu~ are you coming for me, Rob-chan~?" Imu laughed after sensing the current situation.
"Well then, come on~ I''ll play with you," she said.
Marineford:
"Damn you, Shiki!" shouted Sengoku.
"That bastard attacked Marineford again! Is our headquarters a place for him to roam, come and go as he pleases?" Even Kong, the former Fleet Admiral and currently the commander-in-chief of the world government, could not tolerate the events taking place in the manga.
"His strength is still terrifying even after all these years," Zephyr said calmly.
"Bwahahaha! I look very handsome in this scene, the sunset on my face gives me an ethereal character, right, Sengoku?" Garp laughed as usual.
"Garp, shut up!" exclaimed Sengoku.
"This Shiki really treats us like easy targets to move... if we weren''t afraid of him destroying the headquarters, we definitely wouldn''t have taken a step," added Sengoku.
"He''s already escaped so quickly. What a coward, Hmph!" snorted Garp.
Sengoku and Kong couldn''t tolerate the situation in the manga at all.
Just a few scenes ago, in previous chapters, Shiki managed to destroy half of Marineford and then was imprisoned in Impel Down for two years. But here he is again, after 20 years in the manga, causing the death of many soldiers and the loss of dozens of precious warships.
"The question must be raised, when did Shiki manage to touch all those warships unnoticed? There''s no doubt that our future security system is a joke," Tsuru always touched on the most important things.
"I think the security system of Marineford needs to be upgraded after this volume."
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 462: Luffy vs. Giant Animals! Reunite with the Queen of the World!
Chapter 463: The First Appearance of the Straw Hat Pirates in Strong World!
Chapter 464: Was Nami Kidnapped?
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 471 Luffy vs. Giant Animals! Reunite with the Queen of the World!
Chapter 471 Luffy vs. Giant Animals! Reunite with the Queen of the World!
The author BlackStar-BH wishes a happy Eid al-Fitr to the Arab and Muslim brothers around the world, despite not having seen any sign of Eid yet in Morocco.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Ohara - Inside the Palace of Art:
"Why has Luffy suddenly appeared in the bushes instead of the sea? Wait! Even his clothes have changed!" A look of shock appeared on Sora''s face.
"This is really interesting! A flying islands?" Even Toki felt that the situation was kind of strange.
They had just witnessed the beginning of a new chapter with shocking scenes, where the Golden Lion Shiki attacked the Navy headquarters of Marineford, destroying many warships, and naval installations, and killing many Marines.
"Could it be... these flying islands belong to the Golden Lion?" wondered Sora.
"One Piece" Events:
Luffy was sprinting through a lush green forest until he reached a high altitude, where he was greeted with a stunning sight - islands suspended in the sky.
These weren''t like Skypiea, but they had a unique quality to them.
"I have to hurry and find them," said Luffy, determined to get to the bottom of this mysterious phenomenon.
Without any hesitation, Luffy leaped off the edge, hurtling down towards one of the islands below.
"Gomu-Gomu No... Balloon!" he yelled, his body inflating like a balloon, helping him to land safely on the island.
However, his landing was far from peaceful. In no time, a giant, flat crocodile was hot on his heels, chasing him relentlessly. Luffy managed to outsmart the crocodile and evade its grasp, but the creature was quickly caught by a massive, wild octopus with many tentacles.
The octopus''s tentacles struck the flat crocodile with incredible force, throwing it far away. And then, to Luffy''s surprise, the octopus began to pursue him too. The tables had turned, and Luffy found himself being chased by the wild octopus.
"Huh?!" Luffy was taken aback by this strange turn of events.
"A praying mantis?!" Just then, a giant mantis appeared out of nowhere and engaged the octopus in combat.
The mantis proved to be the stronger of the two and emerged victorious, but it was soon challenged by a giant bear that was even more formidable.
"One after another... What''s with this island?" Luffy couldn''t help but wonder as he observed the escalating battles.
As the giant bear charged towards him, Luffy braced himself for a fight.
"Does he want to fight me?!" Luffy exclaimed as he unleashed his attack, "Gomu-Gomu No Pistol!"
Luffy was sent flying with a single blow.
"Oh, yeah... I can''t underestimate the animals here."
"Third Gear! Bone Balloon!"
"Gomu-Gomu No...! Giant Pistol!"
"Ah! Rob-sama! It''s great to see you again! Hmm... Well, I heard that the World Government will take a big step against you in the coming days, so I came to be the first to pick up the news. As you know, I''m a journalist before I was a manga seller..." Morgans began to speak honestly and say everything he had because he knew that lying to this man was nothing but a desire to commit suicide.
"So then... well, maybe you''ll get a piece of important news soon."
Rob left these words behind before he left, leaving Morgans staring in amazement at his back.
...
Rob left the art store and flew towards Marineford, which was not too far from the Sabaody Archipelago.
In a few breaths, he had already reached above Marineford.
Not only him, but a ship appeared out of nowhere near the port as well, and soon it smoothly stopped, and three admirals and two government agents disembarked from it.
"Hmm, so it turns out that the government and the Navy still hide a lot up their sleeves." Rob was surprised to see a user of a space ability that allows him to teleport a ship. It''s not strange that there are Devil Fruits with strong space attributes.
"Now, how am I going to deal with this? Should I just kill them all and end everything?" Because of his anger, an idea appeared in his mind for the first time: exterminate all his enemies immediately and cleanly and finish all this here and now!
After all, he had this ability. If he really came out with everything he had, even Imu would not be able to do anything to save the situation.
Speaking of Imu, it looks like she was also looking forward to meeting him.
"Have you come to welcome me, Queen of the Empty Throne?" Rob asked towards the void.
The void was soon distorted, and a humiliated woman appeared, galloping captivated by him.
"Fufu~ as I expected, it''s exciting to get close to an angry lion. It makes me feel an extraordinary excitement." Imu hugged her body in a sexy way, revealing the top of her amazing breasts.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 463: The First Appearance of the Straw Hat Pirates in Strong World!
Chapter 464: Was Nami Kidnapped?
Chapter 465: Is East Blue in Danger?
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 472 #####
Chapter 472 #####
Okay, there''s no chapter today, it''s the Eid-day, hooray
So sorry. Witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through N?o?v€l--B1n.
Chapter 473 Was Nami Kidnapped?
Chapter 473 Was Nami Kidnapped?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Anyway, what''s up with this island?" wondered Franky.
"I have never seen any animals or insects evolve like this before. It''s a world where man''s wisdom and abilities are insignificant, and strength is the only thing that matters," replied Robin.
"Hmph... An island where only the fittest survive, huh?" Franky said, understanding the situation.
In the end, it turned out that Franky, Robin, and Brook were on one of the many floating islands.
...
..
Meanwhile, on the main island of Merveille, where it was currently snowing, Nami was relaxing in a covered pool wearing a sexy swimsuit.
She looked beautiful beyond measure, like a young mermaid.
"..." As Nami swam, she noticed two channels for delivering seawater under the pool, which seemed convenient for escaping.
When Nami finished swimming and went to use a towel, she heard loud music and saw the Three Idiots - Shiki the Golden Lion, Dr. Indigo, and a dressed-up gorilla - dancing.
"Hmph..."Nami snorted contemptuously at the silly scene.
Shiki laughed after seeing Nami''s cold reaction and asked, "Have you made up your mind, baby-chan?"
"Let me go already," Nami replied coldly.
"Jihahahaha! A strong-headed girl. My kind of woman," laughed Shiki.
Suddenly, Dr. Indigo walked toward Shiki, making annoying sounds that the Golden Lion could not stand. "Can''t you do something about your footsteps, Dr. Indigo?!" he complained.
"What are you trying to tell me?" Shiki asked what Dr. Indigo was trying to say after seeing him attempting sign language.
"I just remembered there''s something I want to show you," said Dr. Indigo.
"Now you talk?!" exclaimed Shiki.
Suddenly, the dressed-up gorilla started laughing and clapping, which caught Shiki''s attention. "--Mom?!" he exclaimed, shocked.
Dr. Indigo exclaimed, "--A gorilla, no matter how you look at him!"
"How was that?"
In the end, they clarified that they were only performing a comedy show for Nami.
"Don''t look at me," Nami said, still indifferent.
In reality, the only person who escaped from Impel Down was Brynndi World, and he needed Rob''s help to achieve it!
As for Shiki in the manga, he helped himself escape.
"I don''t think this will happen. Don''t worry, trust Rob," Olivia reassured Bell-mre.
...
On the Flying Island of Merveille:
"Jihahahaha!"
"Baby-chan? This young lady is tasty enough to be considered as such a beloved woman by me," said Shiki with a perverted smile while wiping his saliva and gazing at Nami''s flawless body.
He looked like an ugly bastard, ready to attack his prey at any moment.
"Wororororo! I wonder what the Golden Crow of the Hunters'' Guild will think of this scene," laughed Kaido.
"Isn''t she Bell-mre, who adopted Nami and Nojiko in the manga? I believe she sees Nami as her daughter, so she''ll curse at you for kidnapping her in the manga right now," analyzed Kaido, sipping his sake.
"That woman? Oh yes, she''s considered Nami''s mother, but why should I care... if Nami does appear, I''ll make sure to take her under my wing, hehe~" laughed Shiki as a crazy idea popped into his mind.
"After all, she''s a very talented woman, far better than the trash meteorologists I have on my ship."
Kaido nodded in agreement, "She''s undoubtedly gifted, and her talent deserves to be showcased in a larger crew, one more significant than her current crew." Even Kaido was beginning to have foolish notions.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 465: Is East Blue in Danger?
Chapter 466: Nami, the Genius Navigator!
Chapter 467: Fuwa-Fuwa no Mi!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 474 Is East Blue in Danger?
Chapter 474 Is East Blue in Danger?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
One week earlier,
Sunny Go sailed smoothly on the calm sea after leaving the Devil''s Sea.
"What''s happening in the East Blue?" asked Luffy.
Nami, who was reading a newspaper, replied, "Danger! Mystery of towns suddenly disintegrating... In East Blue, towns are being destroyed overnight, one after another."
"Our islands seem to be unaffected for now, but who knows when that will change?" Nami wondered anxiously before giving the newspaper to Luffy.
After hearing that, Chopper explained to Brook, who was smoking a cigarette, "Luffy, Zoro, Nami, and Usopp are from the East Blue."
"I see," replied Brook.
Chopper then turned to Sanji and asked, "Oh, you too, Sanji, right?"
"Well, I was born in the North Blue and raised in the East Blue," replied Sanji.
Back to Usopp and Luffy, who were reading the contents of the newspaper, Usopp exclaimed, "What is this? A meteorite?"
Suddenly the sky over Sunny Go darkened, catching the attention of all the crew members. Witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through N?o?v€l--B1n.
The Golden Lion flying ship "Island Ship," which had just returned from destroying some islands in the East Blue and threw some ships at Marineford.
"What is that?!" exclaimed the crew members.
"An island?!" Nami was shocked.
"How is that island flying?!" shouted Luffy.
"It has sails," said Robin.
"Is it a ship?" wondered Franky.
In Kokoyashi Town, East Blue, inside the art store:
"Captain Zeff, what do you think caused the destruction of several islands in East Blue?" Patty asked with concern.
"Yes, dad! I miss Robin-chan~" she replied excitedly.
...
Flying Island Merveille:
"Oh... Wow! This is how I met the Straw Hats in the manga. Jihaha! What a majestic entrance," Shiki exclaimed with laughter, feeling excited by the scene.
"Just wait until you see my debut. I trust it will be the most amazing debut ever in this manga, Wororororo!" Laughed Kaido confidently, believing that his appearance in the manga would be the best.
He was looking forward to seeing a world where he is considered the strongest.
"... A world where the Sky Sword Rob exists only as a ghost, Wororororo!" Kaido voiced his thoughts out loud this time.
"Kaido, are you saying that you''re cooler than me in the manga? Well, try getting into Impel Down and escaping from it," challenged Shiki.
"Seriously? Before the manga era, when I was bored, I used to go to the Marineford to eat their food and drink their wine before leaving casually. I let them execute me in various ways, but they couldn''t. Do you know why?" boasted Kaido.
"Enough, okay, stop. You''re great. Sigh... today is my day, man, so respect my feelings," said Shiki in a low spirit.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 466: Nami, the Genius Navigator!
Chapter 467: Fuwa-Fuwa no Mi!
Chapter 468: The Plant Of Evolution: IQ
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 475 Nami, the Genius Navigator!
Chapter 475 Nami, the Genius Navigator!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
''This wind...'' Nami thought internally when she felt that the wind began to react strangely.
She immediately decided, "We can''t go this way, Luffy! A cyclone is coming!" Shouted Nami. ?v€l?1n.
"What?!" exclaimed Luffy.
"Okay. Then we should let them know too."Luffy decided.
Then he started shouting, "Hello!!" So that passengers on the flying ship could hear him.
"--You''re heading toward a cyclone!"
Usopp questioned the correctness of this option from Luffy, "--H-Hey... Are you sure...?"
...
On board the ship '' Flying Island''...;
"He''s shouting something, " said the pirate in charge of Den Den Mushi surveillance.
"Pirates?" asked Shiki.
"I think so," replied the pirate.
...
"Hey-!!" Luffy stopped shouting when he noticed the arrival of a Tone Dial.
"Wh-What is it, Luffy?!" Usopp wondered fearfully.
"Nami!" Luffy passes up the Tone Dial to Nami.
"Huh?!" Nami caught it.
"It''s a Tone Dial!" exclaimed Usopp.
"So this means they''ve been to a sky island too." said Sanji.
"More reason they''re out of the ordinary." Zoro smiled.
"It doesn''t matter who they are. Nami!" said Luffy."
"Okay."Nami nodded.
"Oh They know to use it." Shiki was surprised.
He picked up the Tone Dial that they threw to him renewed and turned it on.
"A cyclone is coming! Turn your ship 90 degrees to the left!" The frequency of Nami''s voice is from Tone Dial.
After all, throughout their journey thus far, Luffy and his crew have saved countless lives, including an entire country; the Alabasta Kingdom from certain destruction!
For this reason, all readers, regardless of their factions or affiliations, had great admiration for Luffy and his companions.
The only difference is that some acknowledge it and some reject to do that.
...
Ohara:
Inside the art store;
"I can''t believe how stupid the protagonist is. Fufufu~ This is unbelievable," Doflamingo chuckled at Luffy''s simple thinking.
"He summoned a lion to the sheep''s den," Enel joined in the mockery.
The current Enel was different from the original, who was believed to be a god. This change resulted from various factors, unlike Doflamingo, who remained true to his character in the manga.
"Even with strangers, he''s just so gentle," Rosinante appreciated Luffy''s charming personality, unlike Enel and Doflamingo.
...
..
"My beloved daughter is showcasing her excellent navigation skills again," exclaimed Bell-mre.
"Sigh~ This will only bring more jealousy and envy toward her," she sighed.
Since the Arlong arc, Bell-mre had recognized Nami''s exceptional navigational talents and the potential danger that came with it.
After many arcs, her fears became a reality as Nami was kidnapped by an evil pirate, who coveted her navigational abilities.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 467: Fuwa-Fuwa no Mi!
Chapter 468: The Plant Of Evolution: IQ
Chapter 469: The Avarice of MADS Members
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 476 Fuwa-Fuwa no Mi!
Chapter 476 Fuwa-Fuwa no Mi!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::
Marigoa:
In the private flower garden of Imu within the Pangaea Castle, amidst lawns, flowers, and beautiful butterflies, some bees could be seen hovering from one flower to another.
Sitting on a comfortable sofa in the garden was Rob, with a luscious woman sitting across from him.
"So, what do you want to discuss with me... I have to remind you that we are enemies. I came here not because I trust you, but because I am confident in myself," he said.
Imu chuckled. "Haha~ no need to try to clarify what is known."
"I trust that if the Five Elders see me having a drink with their beloved Lord, the expression on their face will be pleasant to see," Rob said sarcastically.
Imu found this amusing. "Wow, Let''s see their fun facial expressions then," she said, about to band her fingers when Rob stopped her.
"Hey, are you crazy? I was just kidding," he exclaimed.
"Tsk, that''s no fun," Imu pouted momentarily, behaving like a child whose toys were taken away.
"Anyway, I wanted to discuss with you about... how much do you know about me? Do you think that I am the same person as the one who will one day appear in the manga at the head of the Five Elders?" she asked calmly.
Rob''s eyes narrowed in confusion.
"At least you have something in common with your version in the manga," he said after deep thought.
"Hmm, and what is it?" Imu asked curiously.
"Eyes," Rob summed up his words in one word.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"Hey, Mister... Why is that floating?" Luffy asked curiously, pointing to the island ship.
"Hm? Oh, that, " Shiki paused for a moment before continuing," it''s the power of the Float-Float Fruit."
"Whatever I touch, I can levitate it and control it regardless of gravity,"
Shiki touched a dumbbell on the deck saying, " Watch."
"What is it?" Usopp and the rest of the crew approached so that they could clearly see the result of the experiment.
As soon as Shiki raised his hand the dumbbell rose into the air as if there was no gravity to hinder it, or rather its weight was canceled.
The dumbbell fell again after Shiki stopped controlling it and Zoro caught it easily.
"Wow! Mister! Make me float too!"Luffy shouted excitedly.
"Me too! Me too!" Shouted Chopper too.
"Jihahahaha! Too bad. It doesn''t work on humans other than myself, or on animals or other living creatures," Shiki explained.
"What? That''s no fun." Luffy was annoyed.
"Boo! Boo!" Usopp and Chopper too.
Shiki walked to the mast and sat down before speaking, " In any case, I''m inviting you to my hideout."
"As a token of my appreciation. You''ll come, won''t you?" asked Shiki.
"Thanks, but no. We have to go to the East Blue," replied Luffy.
"Ehh, Luffy?!" The rest of the crew reacted noisily after hearing this.
"Wh-Wh-What about our adventure?!" asked Usopp.
"We can start over anytime. You can''t just sit back and watch your hometown get destroyed, can you?" said Luffy, smiling.
"Jihahahahaha! He didn''t lie. I really treated them kindly. I offered them a free adventure on my territory. Isn''t this the work of a nice guy like me?" Shiki laughed as he spoke.
He really liked the way he tricked the Straw Hats.
"Anyway, my Devil Fruit is the best Devil Fruit that has appeared in the manga so far. Is there a rival?" Jihahaha!" Shiki announced arrogantly.
...
..
"The strange thing is, do they not know about the Golden Lion? This is not possible. After all, 20 years of disappearance cannot erase the prestige of the name of a great pirate." This time King spoke, who always reads manga from the perspective of someone who reads for understanding, so he can''t be seen laughing.
"Oh, it can be said that Luffy may not know, but what about Robin? Someone like her, I don''t think is unfamiliar with the name of the Golden Lion," King continued explaining.
Suddenly the sound of annoying footsteps came from the side, and Dr. Indigo entered the hall.
"What are you trying to say, Dr. Indigo? Are you trying to merge with your character in the manga?" Shiki wondered after seeing his subordinate speaking in sign language using the annoying sound of his shoes.
"Oh, I understand. Mom finally arrived!" exclaimed Shiki.
"Obviously, I''m saying that your trick with Straw Hats was perfect!" Dr. Indigo slapped Shiki in a scene similar to their characters in the manga.
"Tsk, are these the symptoms of clotted brain hemorrhage in your head due to a steering wheel? Pathetic," Kaido felt pity for his ally who had begun to develop dementia.
"Jihaha! It''s just a reenactment of the events of the manga. Don''t be boring, Kaido," Shiki laughed.
"Anyway, I want to see what the situation is in the East Blue. Was the experiment successful? We will see what will happen next. In the end, we will decide how we will change the experiment towards a more successful factor," said Shiki.
Kaido smiled after finally hearing something serious.
That''s why he decided to ally with this man. He can plan almost anything.
...
Syrup Town:
"How will they survive this?" Banshina asked, enjoying reading the events of the manga.
She had just finished quilting the storyline, which included a flashback of Shiki''s encounter with the Straw Hats.
"They''re going to kick the Golden Lion''s ass, isn''t that obvious?" Yasopp said as he hurriedly carried two trays of drinks to serve customers.
"I don''t see any way they can make it work. If it really happens, it would be completely illogical," Beck replied. Like Yasopp, he was also holding a lot of drinks.
Banshina laughed and said, "This view deserves to remain immortal," as she filmed both of them using her phone''s camera.
::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 468: The Plant Of Evolution: IQ
Chapter 469: The Avarice of MADS Members
Chapter 470: Punishment with Conqueror''s Haki!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 477 The Plant Of Evolution: IQ.
Chapter 477 The Plant Of Evolution: IQ.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Shiki-Sama!"
Returning to the present, Dr. Indigo hurries to tell his captain something.
"We have a new form of evolution."
Dr. Indigo placed the cage that he was holding on the ground. Inside the cage a yellow bird appeared that looked somewhat like a Pokemon.
"Look at this," said Dr. Indigo.
Nami: ""
"Huh? A guitar?" Dementia has returned to afflict the Golden Lion.
"A bird, no matter how you look at it!" Dr. Indigo slaps Shiki in a funny scene.
"How was that?!"
It is clear that the Golden Lion and his subordinates love clowning.
At this moment the bird left his cage and stood on Shiki''s head, but not only that, but he discharged a high charge of electricity that led to the electrocution of all three.
"You son of a bitch!" Shiki crushed the bird to the ground in anger.
"Hey!" Nami ran to protect the little bird.
"That was the evolution?" asked Shiki.
"Yes. He specializes in discharging electricity," replied Dr. Indigo who was still affected by electricity.
"What do you mean, ''evolution''?"
"Hm? Oh, yeah I should tell you, since I''m asking you to join my crew." said Shiki.
"From the beginning, there were animals on this island that evolved in strange ways."
"The cause is a plant called IQ. It affects the animals'' brains, making them evolve in ways to adapt to the environment."
In the background appeared a plant with three green stems and a spherical pink flower hanging like a lamp from the head of the plant.
"When I found that out, I took control of all the IQ plants on the island," Shiki announced
"Now, after 20 years on this island, we''ve finally developed a new drug from IQ. We named it SIQ." continued Dr. Indigo.
It turns out that the reason the Golden Lion plan was delayed for a whole 20 years is in order to develop this new drug.
Two bottles of SIQ appeared in the hand of Dr. Indigo, one contains SIQ in its liquid form and the other in solid form.
"When we inject this into animals, they evolve into fighting machines. Through repeated injections, they become increasingly violent. This island is full of such savage animals!" announced Dr. Indigo.
When they thought deeply about his words, an instinctive shiver spread along their spines, even Sengoku felt it.
"Hmph! The Five Elders already have their countermeasures. There''s no need to worry excessively, Garp," Kong said with a cold expression.
...
Inside Pangaea Castle''s government hall in Marigoa:
"So, they left him with fatal wounds? He''s going to die before he reaches the art store, right?"
"That''s great! We finally got a lead on that damn man!"
"Hahaha! This calls for a celebration!"
"Wow! Let''s wait for the news of his death too."
The Five Elders laughed and rejoiced at the success of their meticulously planned mission.
Now, they only had to wait for the Hunters'' Guild''s reaction and prepare for an all-out war. One mountain could not contain two tigers.
...
..
"Hmm? IQ? SIQ? Evolution in a different direction for animals dedicated to being fighting machines?"
The long-bearded Gorosei was thrilled by this amazing discovery.
"This plant has remarkable properties. Why haven''t we heard of it before?" wondered the mustachioed Gorosei with wide eyes.
"Is it only found on the Golden Lion Island? What''s the matter with this guy''s luck?"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 469: The Avarice of MADS Members.
Chapter 470: Punishment with Conqueror''s Haki!
Chapter 471: Nami''s Escape! Consequences of Offending the Sky Sword.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 478 The Avarice of MADS Members.
Chapter 478 The Avarice of MADS Members.
I am back!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New) Witness the debut of this chapter, unveiled through N?o?v€l--B1n.
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Nami-swan!!" Sanji lost count of the times he had shouted Nami''s name on one of the floating islands.
"Don''t shout!" Usopp was hiding behind a Sakura tree as he said that.
Unfortunately, his warning was useless as a large flying bug began to chase them.
"Ah! A bug!" exclaimed Usopp.
What was even more terrifying was that the large bug breathed fire like a dragon.
...
"Robin-chwan!!" After defeating the giant bug, this time Sanji shouted Robin''s name.
"I told you don''t shout!" repeated Usopp.
"--Nami-swan!!"
"Ah!! A bird!" But once again, Sanji''s loud voice attracted a giant chicken that ran towards them, then a strange green animal that looked like a cross between a horse and a giraffe, but with a neck longer than necessary chasing behind them.
"We''re definitely wasting our energy doing this!" shouted Usopp.
...
"--Robin-cha...!"
"--Shut up, will you?!"
This time a huge crawling worm chased them, but they managed to escape by climbing natural ropes hanging from a large tree.
"I''m gonna fall! I''m gonna die!" Usopp was about to fall to his death if Sanji hadn''t caught him.
"Phew... That was close." Sanji breathed a sigh of relief.
"--L-Look up..." From Usopp''s position, he could see the monster lurking above the tree.
"Hm?"
"Up! Up, up!" Usopp repeated in fear. Sanji saw a giant blue cyber-toothed tiger with two tails and six legs!
"Huh?!" Even Sanji was shocked by the terrifying appearance of the monster.
He was thoroughly enjoying the chapter which chased various strange monsters behind Sanji and Usopp, all thanks to the plant responsible for this bizarre mutation already being in his possession.
For a biologist like him, seeing such results in a manga was the greatest joy and an opportunity to understand their cause.
"I will extract a medicine that is several stages superior to SIQ from this plant! I will astonish Kaido-san and the Golden Lion, Mu-hahaha!"
...
The New World, Punk Hazard:
Punk Hazard used to be the headquarters of the renowned scientist Vegapunk.
The World Government granted the island to Vegapunk and a few other scientists, including his former colleague from MADS, Caesar Clown, so they could conduct scientific experiments.
However, after Vegapunk acquired his current island, Egghead, he left Punk Hazard.
Since then, Caesar Clown has become the island''s administrator.
Unlike the Punk Hazard of the future, the current island was once a green, unpolluted place.
"Is this Dr. Indigo clown a pathetic imitation of me? Shurorororo!" commented the 32-year-old Caesar Clown, who had short hair and had already consumed the Gaz-Gaz Fruit, giving him the ability to wear his gas robe.
"Anyway, this IQ plant is fascinating. If I can obtain it, I''ll surpass even Vegapunk and that chubby blond in botany! Shurorororo!"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 470: Punishment with Conqueror''s Haki!
Chapter 471: Nami''s Escape! Consequences of Offending the Sky Sword.
Chapter 472: Luffy Meets Nami!The knowledge of Vegapunk and Clover is not simple.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 479 Punishment with Conquerors Haki!
Chapter 479 Punishment with Conqueror''s Haki!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"Okay, but do not assume that they can survive my provocation with impunity," Rob said calmly.
Upon seeing this, Imu became annoyed but couldn''t stop Rob from doing what he was about to do, or rather, what he had done already.
She had just witnessed a terrible future.
"Well, as long as you don''t kill them," Imu chuckled.
At that moment, Rob''s eyes sparkled with a sharp purple glint, and then BOOM! Marigoa was completely shaken.
Those who were inside the art store felt nothing, but the situation was entirely different for those who were not inside the store at that moment.
"This... This is Conqueror''s Haki!"
"What a powerful Conqueror''s Haki! We are under attack!"
"Hurry and inform their Majesties!"
"The attacker seems to have bad intentions!"
The Cipher Pol agents ran around frantically, feeling weak in the knees from the Haki wave that was not even directed at them, let alone if it was.
The fact that the Haki wave exploded from Marigoa, the Pangaea Castle, made them believe that they were under enemy attack.
After all, they had never felt such an overwhelming Haki before. Those who had felt it before had already died before they could realize it.
...
"W-what''s happening? Why do I feel like prostrating?" St. Mirald sweated heavily at this moment, feeling the violent wave of oppression brought by Rob''s Haki.
"Sir, I will protect you! Come follow me from here. We''re going to the secret vault!" shouted the CP0 agent in charge of protecting this Celestial Dragon family.
"Damn you! You still have the face to say that you will protect me after failing to retrieve the Yomi Yomi no Mi! I am a God on earth, no one can harm me, even if they want to," the paranoid St. Mirald said.
It was clear that like most Celestial Dragons, he had a malfunctioning brain.
...
Inside the Government Hall:
Feeling the overwhelming Conqueror''s Haki, the five elders immediately stood up.
"He''s here! Remember, the most important thing is the safety of the Lord!" St. Saturn announced with a fierce expression.
Then, without hesitation, the quintet disappeared from the hall and headed straight to the Royal Garden.
But before they could enter, they were swept away by a violent wave of Conqueror''s Haki that sent them flying.
...
The Royal Garden:
Upon opening his eyes, Rob unleashed a terrifying pressure that covered thousands of miles of the red continent. This pressure caused purple lightning strikes of Conqueror Haki to form, creating a terrifying spectacle.
Although Rob wasn''t utilizing the power of the Lightning fruit, his mastery of Conqueror Haki had reached a level where he could summon lightning without relying on the fruit''s ability.
However, the lightning made of Haki was not ordinary lightning. Rather, it was a flash of spiritual lightning that represented the word "death" for anyone who came into contact with it.
This was similar to the Haki attack that Yonko Red-Haired had launched at Admiral Ryokugyu in the country of Wano from a distance.
The deadly lightning bolts of Conqueror Haki originated from the Pangaea Castle, the highest point on the Red continent. From there, they descended towards Marineford with devastating force.
...
"You were telling us which way to go, weren''t you, Zoro?" said Chopper.
"I-It was a coincidence..." responded Zoro shamelessly.
"My village is down that river. Thanks for saving me. I''m Xiao," said Xiao.
" --Zoro."
" --I''m Tony Tony Chopper."
"Huh? A talking gorilla!" Xiao was shocked to the point of fainting again.
"Don''t pass out!" exclaimed Chopper.
Long Ring Long Land Island:
"Is he a fool for following the path indicated by Zoro? Hahaha!"
"Aww, Xiao, that''s cute. Is the flower in her hand an IQ?"
"You''re right. I wonder why she was searching for it in such a cold environment."
"Hahaha! Zoro''s sense of direction is still at its lowest level, as usual. I wonder if he inherited it from his parents."
"Speaking of which, his parents haven''t shown up yet."
The nurses continued their discussion about the manga events, unaware of the man in the far corner whose expression changed with every harsh comment.
"I''m here, and actually, Zoro inherited his bad sense of direction from me," Roronoa Arashi thought to himself, not daring to speak out loud.
"Ihihihihi~ that''s funny," Dr. Kureha laughed while reading the manga.
"Haha! This little girl is insulting my son by calling him a gorilla," she chuckled, despite not liking it, enjoying the comedic scene.
Kureha glanced at her medical team who were also enjoying their time reading manga.
It was a good thing to give them some time off before continuing the critical surgery for Brynndi World.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 471: Nami''s Escape! Consequences of Offending the Sky Sword.
Chapter 472: Luffy Meets Nami!The knowledge of Vegapunk and Clover is not simple.
Chapter 473: The Limits of Power in the Pirate World! Kaido and Shiki Mock the Fate of the Straw Hats.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
Chapter 480 Namis Escape! Consequences of Offending the Sky Sword.
Chapter 480 Nami''s Escape! Consequences of Offending the Sky Sword.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Something''s weird. My body feels so heavy," said Sanji.
"What do you expect? We haven''t slept properly for a whole week," replied Usopp.
"--Ah?" When he saw Zoro, Usopp was shocked.
"Hm? Oh, it''s you..." Both Sanji and Zoro said at the same time.
"Eh? Sanji! Usopp!" Unlike Zoro, Chopper was excited, he quickly rushed towards them.
...
On the main island:
"All the captains have arrived in port," said a Shiki follower.
"Good. We''ll depart as soon as we finish the general assembly," replied Shiki.
"So tonight''s the night, then?!"
"Return the men to the village,"Shiki ordered.
"What? You''re freeing them?"
"That was the promise. You give them hope before you give them despair," said Shiki slyly "
"The desperate look on someone''s face as he falls from even higher place is extraordinary. Don''t you agree? Jihahahaha!"
Suddenly Dr. Indigo arrived and used sign language and his growling shoes sound to talk.
"Huh?!" Shiki didn''t understand.
"Captain Shiki," exclaimed Dr. Indigo.
"Now you talk!" shouted everyone present, including Shiki.
"Something terrible has happened! The girl escaped!" announced Dr. Indigo.
"What?!" Shiki was shocked.
"She found out that the pool in the palace is connected to the sea." explained Dr. Indigo.
"That was carless! How could you just let a rare talent escape so easily? Use our network and find her!"Shiki ordered.
"Yes, sir!"
Garp nodded in agreement, sensing that Rob''s attack lacked the intention to kill, despite being fatal.
"What should we do now?" one of the vice admirals asked.
"We must ensure that today''s incident does not become public," Zephyr responded calmly.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 472: Luffy Meets Nami!The knowledge of Vegapunk and Clover is not simple.
Chapter 473: The Limits of Power in the Pirate World! Kaido and Shiki Mock the Fate of the Straw Hats.
Chapter 474: Beckman''s hypotheses are like spoilers!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 481 Luffy Meets Nami!The knowledge of Vegapunk and Clover is not simple.
Chapter 481 Luffy Meets Nami!The knowledge of Vegapunk and Clover is not simple.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
Nami was finally able to breathe after getting out of the sea of Merveille Island on the back of the electric Bird who decided to help her.
But soon they fell into a huge lake on another island that turned out to contain water monsters of enormous size.
The water monsters wanted to devour them, but the electric Bird electrocuted them all and successfully roasted them, but he noticed too late that he also electrocuted Nami.
Screaming, he rushed to her rescue and pulled her out of the water.
When he saw her, she began to move, and as a sign of her imminent awakening, he began to peck her head enthusiastically.
"That hurts!" Nami sent him flying with a punch.
"Stop," Nami looked like a professional Tamer.
"But you saved me. Thanks," she said, smiling.
The bird cheered with joy.
"So where are we?" wondered Nami.
"Sunny-Go!" Nami noticed the presence of their ship and began to run happily toward it.
But suddenly Luffy appeared who was being chased by a few giant scorpions.
"Oh, It''s Sunny-Go!" exclaimed Luffy.
"Luffy!" shouted Nami.
"Hm...? Hey! Nami!"Luffy was surprised and started running towards Nami.
But he brought with him giant scorpions and a giant lion too.
"Yikes!" Nami was horrified.
"I''m so glad you''re safe! I''m surprised you were able to escape from that guy!" cheered Luffy.
"Stay away from me!" Nami ran in the opposite direction.
In turn, it was the turn of the electric Bird to shine, which stunned all the monsters that were chasing the duo.
"Whoaaa!!" Stars appeared in Luffy''s eyes upon seeing this.
Nami finally managed to change her scandalous outfit into another scandalous one, in any case, she still looked very sexy.
At the same time, Luffy was enjoying eating grilled Scorpion meat. ?v€l?1n.
"Where''s everyone else?" asked Nami.
"I haven''t seen anybody after that. This place is huge. I never thought I''d find you first," replied Luffy.
"Crawley Davidson? What an appropriate name for a motorcycle made of crawfish... Franky has given me the inspiration for a new invention!" exclaimed Dr. Vegapunk.
"I see that Shiki has a lot of advanced technology. Weather monitoring technology, TV connected to the hull of Den Den Mushi, and others... where did he get it from? Aren''t these your inventions?" Professor Clover was curious about it.
"Well, there are more than two decades from this time until the current time in the manga. I started putting some of my creations on the world market several years ago, with many of them being restricted by the world government. It''s not strange that if the situation continued with what it was, I would have put in more after all those years. Then it''s not strange that Shiki gets it with his wealth," Vegapunk explained.
"Now, after joining Rob, who gave me enough money to conduct my research and absolute freedom to act as I want with them, the technology in this world will advance to fantastic levels with my help... or rather, it will return to what it was eight centuries ago," Vegapunk continued but stopped at some point.
"Hmm? So you know too," Clover pointed out the last line said by Vegapunk.
"..." Brook once again felt like he was the only fool in the place.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 473: The Limits of Power in the Pirate World! Kaido and Shiki Mock the Fate of the Straw Hats.
Chapter 474: Beckman''s hypotheses are like spoilers!
Chapter 475: Rob''s Impression of One Piece''s Recent Chapters (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 497 Linlins Hope! Zoros Ferocity!
Chapter 497 Linlin''s Hope! Zoro''s Ferocity!
BlackStar_BH:
I have come to tell you some great news. This arc has already ended, and the next separate arc too (related to the anime episodes).
The next arc has already started, which is about the Sabaody Archipelago. You can find more information about it on my P@treon.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
New World, Whole Cake Island:
Inside the Whole Cake Chateau, an elderly short man stood next to Linlin, wearing a chef''s outfit and carrying a short sword in his hand.
In front of them was a huge chocolate cake that Linlin was eyeing from time to time while drooling. ?v€l-B!n.
"You still have to wait a little, Linlin. The cake is not yet complete..."
"Haa... sigh~ I didn''t expect to see the great Golden Lion Shiki in such a tight spot in the manga."
The man who was making the cake, and who was responsible for the emergence of Big Mom''s Pirate crew, was Streusen. He is currently 69 years old.
A nostalgic look appeared on Streusen''s face as he read the manga. After all, he was a former member of the Rocks crew alongside Shiki.
"This Golden Lion is just useless trash, don''t be sad about him. The most important thing is to hurry up and finish this cake, Streusen! It looks delicious, Mama Mama!" Since she was a child, Linlin had an abnormal appetite for sweets, which never diminished even after she matured and acquired a slim body.
For her, the Golden Lion Shiki is nothing compared to the chocolate cake that Streusen is making in front of her.
"Don''t you feel like the author has something against our former crew members? At first, Captain John was shown as a moving corpse in the hands of a weak pirate like Moria, and now he''s making the great pirate Shiki look like a chicken against the Straw Hat Luffy..."
"That''s not reassuring for us... I hope our relationship with him as allies will be strengthened, Linlin... Haven''t you already succeeded in arousing his instinct for you?"
"Hmm?" Upon hearing that, Linlin became annoyed... After all, she had done everything in her power, but she couldn''t make the man give her a second glance.
The wall he put between them only grew thicker year after year... Although she had already stopped sleeping with other men and having children since she told him about it.
"Don''t be discouraged. Keep pushing him toward the edge. The upcoming tea party is an opportunity not to be missed, Linlin... If you can win his full favor, we won''t have to worry about the waves of the manga era."
"As he is the only person who can help you solve the bloody conflict with the giants," Streusen added.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"What is this place?" asked Usopp as he and Chopper carried Nami on his back into a vast greenhouse.
"They''re all IQ plants. They''re using moonlight to grow them," Chopper explained.
"I smell chemicals!"
...
"Yohohohoho! Zoro has arrived!"
"This foolish scientist has already revealed the drug. Now Zoro will do the rest. It''s good that Nami will recover."
...
"Zoro is here, finally... How did he find this research lab without getting lost?" Otohime wondered.
"Horohorohoro! Even my little Perona is surprised. How cute you are, my little one~" Melona laughed after hearing that, and her smile widened even more when she saw her newborn baby laughing in her arms.
Seeing this scene made Rob lightly tap Perona''s forehead and want to hug her.
And that''s something Melona didn''t stop him from doing. At this stage, Rob was like a father to Perona.
On the other side, Bell-mre was focused on the exciting manga events that had already reached their final stages.
"Finally!"
Bell-mre sighed after seeing Zoro use the Asura demon aura in his battle against Dr. Indigo... This means the battle will end.
As expected, the battle ended and Chopper obtained the medicine that Zoro threw.
"My dear Nami has been saved," Bell-mre wiped tears of joy.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 489: Is it the same scenario for dropping the Golden Lion?
Chapter 490: The Golden Lion''s Stupidity! Rouge''s Obsession.
Chapter 491: The Golden Lion''s End. (End of the arc)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 483 Beckmans hypotheses are like spoilers!
Chapter 483 Beckman''s hypotheses are like spoilers!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"What?!" Xiao''s mother couldn''t believe the news that her daughter had just come with.
"It''s true. Shui''s father came back, he said everyone will be back soon too. We''ll see Daddy and Sister again!" Xiao responded enthusiastically.
"Is it true?! This isn''t a dream?! Xiao''s grandmother asked in amazement.
"That means" said Xiao''s mother.
"Yeah. Shiki''s leaving. He''s taking all the animals to the sea of schemes. To the East Blue." replied Xiao.
On the side, Nami who was accidentally listening to what Xiao said widened her eyes in shock, and then recalled what Shiki had said earlier:
"You''ll soon learn what my goal is. You''ll beg me to let you join my crew."
"Be a navigator on my ship, baby-chan."
"There are favors I''m willing to do for my own crew member. Jihahahaha!"
...
"After all these years, a light of hope... This is like a dream."Xiao''s grandmother cried tears of joy "
"I know The faster he goes to East Blue, the better. Every minuteevery secondcount," wished Xiao''s mother.
Hearing that made Nami sad, " Luffy..."
...
Back to Robin''s group:
"This is a warning to the World Government and the Navy," said a Pirate.
Robin held up the newspaper saying, "--In other words, Captain Shiki''s aim is..."
The pirate continued, "--To destroy the East Blue. And then to overthrow the world."
"After the general assembly tonight, he''s sending those animals into the East Blue."
"If he does that, thousands of people will die!" said Franky.
"Don''t worry about it. It''s to make the World Government surrender."
"We were summoned by an incredible man, eh?"
"You said it! All right! Let''s raise our glasses again!"
"You guys better not attend the general assembly in those clothes. Put on something proper."
"A dress code. Okay," said Robin, smiling. N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
"Cause tonight, I hear he''s going to do a demonstration for us."
"A demonstration?" Robin didn''t understand.
"Yeah. He''s going to crush the one village that''s on this island." replied the Pirate.
"But you forgot about our crew. If I hear the news in the manga, I will force Shanks to intervene, and then he will become targeted by an emperor too," added Yasopp.
"You say this assuming you''re going to ask Shanks for help. What if you don''t? And what if Shanks refuses? It''s hard for him to move. From what I see about our crew in the manga, our movements are so vague and few that they are almost non-existent. Every move causes great repercussions," Beckman said while smoking.
"Sigh, ~ man, talking to people with sharp minds gives me a headache," said Yasopp.
"Let''s move on. I see that a fight will break out between the Straw Hats!"
"Oh, is it already here?"
"I think it''s a losing first fight."
"Stop, man. I''m tired. All your speculations are right, so what''s different from spoilers?" exclaimed Yasopp.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 475: Rob''s Impression of One Piece''s Recent Chapters (Part 1)
Chapter 476: Rob''s Impression of One Piece''s Recent Chapters (Part 2)
Chapter 477: Luffy''s Crew VS. Golden Lion Shiki! The Complete Defeat.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 484 Robs Impression of One Pieces Recent Chapters (1)
Chapter 484 Rob''s Impression of One Piece''s Recent Chapters (1)
Question: Does anyone remember that I predicted the appearance of the so-called Holy Knights before Oda revealed them?
Well, no one remembers, right?
Then let me remind you... I predicted it in the Thriller Bark arc, where one of the Celestial Dragons promised his subordinate that he would make him a Holy Knight if he brought him Brook''s Devil Fruit.
I also have a lot of accurate predictions in this manga, such as Buggy''s rise to a Yonko seat!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Rob successfully escaped from the crazy woman in Marigoa without further escalating the conflict.
Along his journey, he punished those involved in the "Hunter extermination plan" and obtained vital information about this world.
Most notably, he came up with peculiar ideas on how to handle Imu.
"I''ll determine what to do when the timing is right," he thought to himself.
[Ding!]
However, his thoughts were interrupted by a notification from his art system.
"Oh, two chapters have been released simultaneously again...looks like I''m in for some fun myself," Rob said, grinning.
He flew slowly over the red continent using his paper wings, fueled by his curiosity.
"I''m going to land," Rob decided as he descended onto the dark red soil.
He immediately created a glass barrier to protect himself from a sudden sandstorm.
The desolate terrain was unfamiliar to him, as if he had landed on a different planet instead of the Seas Planet, despite being miles away from the Holy Land.
Suddenly, a sofa materialized out of nowhere, and Rob comfortably sat on it, maintaining his glass barrier to ward off the sandstorm.
Excitedly, he purchased the latest edition of Shonen Jump, containing chapters 1079 and 1080.
With great anticipation, he opened the pages to immerse himself in the latest story.
He was greeted by York''s face, the betrayed version of Vegapunk, as she spoke about her newfound problem while munching on meat.
"Hey, didn''t you say you were going to become one of the Celestial Dragons? Why are you suddenly an enemy of your supposed allies too? Huh... Women! Even as clones, they cause endless trouble," he thought.
"As expected from the World Government, why would they leave a time bomb like you behind?" Rob shook his head sarcastically as he read the first page.
"I already expected that they would get rid of you after taking advantage of you," he added.
"Why does she control all the Seraphim? Isn''t its power similar only to the rest of the Vegapunk clones? The original Vegapunk even has a higher authority than her... or did the Gorosei give her a similar authority to theirs?"
"But that''s unlikely since they''re planning to get rid of her too. Maybe that''s just temporary, until Saturn arrives...?" Rob mused.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 476: Rob''s Impression of One Piece''s Recent Chapters (Part 2)
Chapter 477: Luffy''s Crew VS. Golden Lion Shiki! The Complete Defeat.
Chapter 478: The Terrifying Golden Lion!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 485 Robs Impression of One Pieces Recent Chapters (2)
Chapter 485 Rob''s Impression of One Piece''s Recent Chapters (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Rob couldn''t contain his excitement as he exclaimed, "If Chapter 1080 is just as good as the previous one, or even better, I won''t be disappointed if there''s no chapter next week!" He eagerly flipped through the pages and started reading.
As he read Chapter 1079, he couldn''t help but feel unsatisfied. It only left him craving for more Shanks fight scenes.
However, his attention was quickly drawn to the first page of the new chapter, where he saw the image of the Pirate Island. "Does this have anything to do with that bastard Teach?" he wondered.
Rob couldn''t wait to find out more as he continued reading. "I wonder if that''s how his battle with Law ended. What was the result? Oh, there''s news about Koby!" he exclaimed as he read on.
He chuckled as he read about the 500 million Berry bounty on Koby''s head. "Haha! Those pirates are lucky I''m not in their dimension, or else they wouldn''t be so arrogant," said Rob to himself.
Rob erupted into laughter as he read about bounties on the heads of Marines. "Hahaha! Buggy truly lives up to his name! He''s really a bug!" he exclaimed.
His excitement grew further as he read about an island that could talk. "An island that speaks? Avalo Pizarro, right? Could it be the island''s fruit?" he speculated, eagerly anticipating what would come next.
As a renowned collector of Devil Fruits, Rob possessed extensive knowledge about them. Therefore, when he witnessed an island talking, he immediately recognized it as an Island Fruit, a rare-type of Devil Fruit that bestowed the user with the ability to transform into an "island human." Its user could control and move around the island with their thoughts, altering the topography as they desired and extracting the island''s mystical resources. This fruit was considered high-grade in Paramecia-type.
"What a good guy Koby is! He deserves recognition from Luffy and to be seen as a potential enemy by Zoro. However, escaping from the Island Fruit user''s island without adequate strength is impossible," thought Rob.
As he watched Koby rescue the slaves and offer himself as bait for their escape, Rob''s emotions became complex. He realized that individuals like Koby still existed within the Navy.
This was the reason why Rob did not want to kill the Navy command and render it completely paralyzed.
Rob sneered as he observed, "This is Shiryu, and that is the corrupt king. As I suspected, Avalo Pizzaro has already consumed the Island Fruit. However, it appears that his control over the ability is pathetic, given that he cannot catch the Koby group without causing destruction."
"The Strength-Strength Fruit, the Sick-Sick Fruit, the Clear-Clear Fruit, the Island-Island Fruit, and now the Glug-Glug Fruit and the Huge-Huge Fruit - opposite to my Mini-Mini Fruit - were acquired by Teach for his group of pirates. He has managed to obtain really powerful devil fruits, indicating his proficiency in this field."
Rob kept reading the chapter until he reached an intriguing scene.
"Haha! Blackbeard never fails to intrigue me. He''s determined to transform the pirate island into an official state and proclaim himself its king. Who knows, maybe the World Government might recognize his status, albeit with some stipulations."
"Kuzan already... Oh, does that refer to the Sword organization? If the Marines have abandoned their Marine symbole, does that mean they are no longer part of the Navy? What does this imply? Is there a new Navy being established?"
Even Rob was taken aback by the significance of the Sword organization.
"Oh! This is Perona! Was she the one who assisted Koby? That''s right, I almost forgot that Moria was imprisoned by the Teach on the Pirate Island."
Rob immersed himself in the chapter''s content without paying attention to his surroundings. After all, not everyone had the opportunity to visit the place he had been to.
"Have Koby''s rescuers arrived already? This Marine woman! Did she consume the Whip-Whip Fruit?! Who is she... Kujaku!?"
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 477: Luffy''s Crew VS. Golden Lion Shiki! The Complete Defeat.
Chapter 478: The Terrifying Golden Lion!
Chapter 479: The Greatest Enemy of the World Government for 800 Years.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 486 Luffys Crew VS. Golden Lion Shiki! The Complete Defeat.
Chapter 486 Luffy''s Crew VS. Golden Lion Shiki! The Complete Defeat.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Luffy?" Nami went out to look for Luffy and the others.
"Stay away, Nami!" shouted Luffy.
Nami''s eyes widened upon seeing the scene in front of her, then she became anxious.
Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, and even Usopp and Chopper stood face to face with the Golden Lion Shiki who was standing on a flat rock above two rock pillars.
"There''s my Baby-chan," said Shiki.
"Shiki!" shocked Nami.
"That was cold. Baby-chan. Leaving the palace without saying anything. I was hurt." said Shiki, sarcastically "
"Shut up. Damn bastard. You tricked us and abducted Nami-san!" Sanji said with obvious hatred in his tone of voice.
"Jihahahaha! You can''t expect me not to take away such an amazing woman." Shiki gave an argument for what he did.
"Protect her well if you don''t want to lose her," he added.
"But then again, I think she''s the one who doesn''t want to leave me now. Isn''t that right, Baby-chan?" An evil smile appeared on Shiki''s face while saying that.
"You bastard!" exclaimed Sanji.
"Hey, Wheelie!" exclaimed Luffy.
"Don''t think you can steal my crew member and get away scot-free," He said with a serious expression "
"Oh? What do you plan to do?" asked Shiki.
"Slug you but good!!" replied Luffy loudly.
Immediately after that he and the rest of his crew ran toward Shiki.
"Jihahahahaha!" Seeing this made Shiki laugh, "Try and slug me if you can."
"Gumo-Gumo no! Sickle!"
"Special Attack! Fire Bird Star!!"
"Seventy-two Pound Phoenix!"
"Arm Point! Cloven Roseo Metel!"
"Poitrine Shoot-"
Shiki grabbed Sanji''s leg, which prevented him from completing his attack.
"You''re a pretty good team. I''m impressed you made me use my hands. But once I use my hands, I''m not gonna draw them back."
"I''ll start with you."
"Sanji!" shouted Chopper.
"Rocket!"
Luffy collided with Shiki''s back and sent him flying.
"Hm? Were you guys in the middle of a conversation?" asked Luffy. N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
"Not really," replied Sanji.
The New World:
On Sphinx Island:
"How cruel, Shiki," Whitebeard commented with annoyance.
Although he had anticipated this outcome, he didn''t really want to see it.
"Tsk...using intimidation and threats to make a woman follow him, what a scoundrel!" Oden couldn''t tolerate Shiki''s nonsense anymore.
"What do you expect from a pirate, Oden?" Marco remarked.
"But aren''t we all pirates? Do we have such ideas?"
"We Whitebeard Pirates are not like other pirates. We have principles to uphold. That guy doesn''t have the same principles as us. All of his principles require a person to be crazy to uphold them. Gurararara!" Whitebeard laughed after saying all of that.
"Huh? So he''s just a fucking madman...what''s the Straw Hats'' fault until they run into such a madman during this period when they haven''t yet reached their peak..."
"Their bad luck."
"Sigh~ This is their first defeat, right?" Maybe we''ll see their reaction later."
"Ah, yes, maybe."
"In any case, it''s a complete defeat."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 478: The Terrifying Golden Lion!
Chapter 479: The Greatest Enemy of the World Government for 800 Years.
Chapter 480: Shiki, the Great Pirate Who Lacks Greatness!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 487 The Terrifying Golden Lion!
Chapter 487 The Terrifying Golden Lion!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"You were responsible for what happened in the East Blue too," asked Nami.
Shiki nodded in agreement, " that''s right."
"Keep... Keep your hands off my friends and the East Blue!" Nami completely collapsed in the face of the fear of losing her friends and her hometown.
"You''re doing things in the wrong order. I thought I told you...There are favors I can do for my crew member."
"The only threat to me is those cyclones. You should be well aware of how I need a good navigator," explained Shiki.
Nami touched the bracelet on her hand with some nostalgia which caught the attention of Shiki who thought they were a gift from a crew member that Nami loves, " A memento?"
"Don''t be stupid, My sister I left behind in my hometown gave it to me." Saying that, Nami remembered her sister Nojiko.
"If I join your crew, will you leave the East Blue alone?" asked Nami.
"Jihahahaha! You know. My crew is more important to me than anything else."
"I couldn''t attack the hometown of my crew members," said Shiki clearly.
"D-don''t be stupid, Nami," Usopp said, still conscious inside the rock pillar.
"Usopp!" exclaimed Nami. ?v€l?1n.
"Still conscious, huh...?" Shiki was surprised.
"You''re not going to sell yourself to him to save your hometown, are you? Luffy would never... allow something so selfish!"said Usopp with difficulty.
"What do you mean by ''allow,'' kid?"
"You don''t seem to understand the situation!"
An extremely huge rock is placed on top of the stone pillar in which Usopp, Luffy and the others are being held.
"Wait!"
"I understand the situation! Leave my friends alone!" Nami shouted at Shiki.
"Hm... Then give me your answer. Huh, Baby-chan?"
"Usopp, this is the only way. I''ll protect the East Blue. So don''t worry about a thing and continue your journey."Nami said.
"--No! Nami! Don''t!" Echoed Usopp.
"--I''ll be fine. I can survive anywhere," said Nami.
"--STOP! DON''T BE STUPED! NOBODY''S GONNA ACCEPT--"
Before he finished what he wanted to say his head was crushed by Shiki.
"Usopp!" Nami shouted upon seeing this horrific scene.
"What an annoying kid." Shiki said with annoyance.
"Nami..."
Seeing Nami suffer through such a difficult life crisis and the difficult choice she was faced with made it hard for Bell-mre not to cry.
"Don''t worry, the current events of the manga are quite predictable, and what will happen next is also predictable. Shiki will lose and Nami will be saved," Olvia reassured her little sister Bella after seeing her so frustrated.
"But it won''t work. The Golden Lion is too strong. Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji didn''t stand a chance against him even when they worked together..."
Not only Bell-mre, but everyone can see that even if the Golden Lion in the manga is much weaker than his current self, he is still very strong for Luffy and the others.
So strong that it brings despair!
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 479: The Greatest Enemy of the World Government for 800 Years.
Chapter 480: Shiki, the Great Pirate Who Lacks Greatness!
Chapter 481: We are simply going to submerge him and his island in the ocean.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 488 The Greatest Enemy of the World Government for 800 Years.
Chapter 488 The Greatest Enemy of the World Government for 800 Years.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Marigoa:
"Oh, that bastard! He actually dared to launch an attack on us!" exclaimed the mustachioed Gorosei, unable to control his nerves while cursing loudly at Rob.
"How? How could he have thrown us away with his aura alone? I even felt severe pain in my head because of his conqueror''s Haki attack!" wondered the long-bearded Gorosei in confusion.
"His power is really scary. That was nothing. He just wanted to drive us away. If he had wanted to kill us, we would have had to sacrifice half our lives to survive that," said the bald Gorosei in a convinced tone.
"It''s lucky that there was no fight between him and Lord Imu-sama. Otherwise, we would have lost our holy land," remarked the blond Gorosei, more interested in the current situation than his injuries.
"He left, didn''t he? We have to find out the situation with Sengoku and Kong first before doing anything. After all, his real attack was directed towards Marineford..." said St. Saturn as he took out his Den Den Mushi and contacted the high command in Marineford.
After being beaten by Rob, the Five Elders returned to their government hall and silently licked their wounds after their Lord told them to leave.
...
Marineford:
In the Office of the Admiral of the Fleet, Zephyr was in charge at the moment instead of Sengoku, who was receiving care at the Naval Hospital.
Purupurupuru~* gacha~*
Zephyr picked up the call he had been waiting for almost immediately. Being in charge of the high command in Sengoku''s place, he had to report in detail the truth of today''s incident to the higher authority. Perhaps they were already aware of it.
"Hello, this is Assistant Admiral Zephyr on the line," Zephyr said calmly.
"So this is you, Admiral Z, it''s good to know that you are fine. You are talking with the Gorosei. Please describe the current situation briefly. What happened with Sengoku and Kong?" A majestic voice came from the other side of the communicator.
"The Fleet Admiral Sengoku, Commander-in-Chief of the Government Kong, as well as the three admirals, Akainu, Kizaru, and Aokiji, are all in intensive care at the moment. The three admirals have lost one arm each, while Admiral Kong has a concussion that is likely to wake up after several days. Regarding Admiral Sengoku, he has lost--"
"I''m fine, Zephyr," suddenly entered Sengoku, who was counting on Garp to help him get to the office.
"Sengoku! You''re awake, mate!" For a moment, Zephyr forgot that he was talking with one of the Five Elders at the moment, left the Den-Den-Mushi in his hand, and went towards Sengoku.
"There''s no need for this. Give me that Den-Den-Mushi. I''ll talk to the higher authority myself," Sengoku said as he took the Den-Den-Mushi from Zephyr''s hand after sitting in his chair.
"This is Sengoku. I just woke up. The Sky Sword didn''t want to kill us, apparently... but his punishment was cruel to my old bones," Sengoku said sarcastically to himself.
"This is not the time for ridicule, Sengoku. Tell us what happened in great detail. We need to find ways to defend against the deadly Sky Sword attacks. He is the greatest enemy of the World Government for 800 years!" said the voice of St. Saturn at the moment.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"Everybody, take your places! Start the operation as planned."
As soon as he received the signal from his captain, Dr. Indigo announced the start of the pilot plan via Den Den Mushi amplifier.
Shiki Pirates began to cut down the trees surrounding the only village on the island, the trees they uprooted happened to be the natural boundaries whose smell intimidates huge monsters, preventing them from attacking the village.
The subordinate crews summoned by Shiki began to enter the headquarters in which they will be able to watch tonight''s show.
And for some reason, the gorilla named Scarlet came out into the wild and growled like a typical gorilla while beating his chest.
As soon as his roar was heard, the army of mutant monsters began to gather around the village.
"I wonder how the readers from the Four Seas, especially those from the East Blue, will react to this show... They will like it, won''t they?" A wicked grin appeared on the Golden Lion''s face.
"Wororororo! You are such an evil man, as expected from you. This chapter will enhance your notorious reputation across the seas. It''s free publicity!" Even Kaido was envious of Shiki at that moment; he also wanted to garner free publicity.
Little did he know that the evil deeds committed by Shiki in the manga were not even worth 1% of what he himself would do to the inhabitants of Wano in the manga.
At that time, even he would feel pity for the people of Wano. However, this was in the distant future, and Kaido was still oblivious to it.
"Jihahaha! If you''re envious, contact the author and ask for free publicity. Oh, or are the Little Yonkos in the manga supposed to wait obediently for their turn?" Shiki taunted Kaido.
"With this, my reputation will grow stronger, and the word ''horror'' will always be attached to my name. Jihahahaha! People from the Four Seas and Paradise will tremble every time my name is mentioned!"
"For the next twenty years, I will let their imaginations run wild with the results of my brilliant plan! With you by my side this time, the outcome of my plan will be even more terrifying! Jihahahaha!"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 480: Shiki, the Great Pirate Who Lacks Greatness!
Chapter 481: We are simply going to submerge him and his island in the ocean.
Chapter 482: Cool Entry (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 489 Shiki, the Great Pirate Who Lacks Greatness!
Chapter 489 Shiki, the Great Pirate Who Lacks Greatness!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Ohara:
"Seriously! This is... this is disastrous!" Dr. Vegapunk''s eyes widened as he saw the frightening scene of huge monsters wreaking havoc in the village.
"Using hundreds of innocent women and children as experimental subjects and feeding them to monsters goes beyond barbaric... I''m sure many bloody scenes were blocked by Rob, it''s not possible for many people to survive such a disaster, sigh~" Dr. Clover''s poetry was filled with anger and frustration as he sighed, not expecting to witness the brutality of a so-called legendary pirate towards ordinary and helpless people.
It would make sense for pirates like this to display their strength and might towards the strong pirates like them or even the Marines. Why do they bully the vulnerable? This is what greatly angered Dr. Clover.
As a result, he quickly activated his forum bracelet and began to write a tweet expressing his pent-up frustration. ?v€l?1n.
[Global Forum]
-The Professor Clover (Ohara):
As a scholar of history, I have always maintained a stance of non-interference in the matters of pirates. However, given the reputation of pirates as scoundrels, the use of force is often necessary for dealing with them, something which I unfortunately lack. At present, I regret my lack of power as it prevents me from confronting the likes of Golden Lion Shiki, a despicable bully who preys on the weak. Such a mentality is shameful and will not lead to any worthwhile accomplishments. Previously, I had believed that only small-time pirates would resort to such behavior against the helpless, but to my surprise, even so-called great pirates are guilty of such atrocities.
#Damn you golden chicken Shiki!
(1K Likes on this tweet)
(203 Replies to this tweet)
(90 Shares of this tweet)
After uploading his tweet, Dr. Clover felt a sense of frustration fading away, especially after seeing it rise to the top of the search results within a few seconds of posting.
This meant that many people would see it, making it the tweet of the day.
"Hahaha! You seem to be really upset with Shiki, Clover-yo," laughed Vegapunk.
"How could I not be offended? What he did was so evil. Why didn''t he experiment with his mutated monsters on the Celestial Dragons? He did it against the villagers on his own island, who were supposed to be under his protection... Don''t look at me that way, even if he hasn''t done anything yet, the manga definitely won''t lie. It was planned that he would do it," replied Dr. Clover.
"That''s just how pirates are, Clover-san. The most expected thing from them is their dirty work. That''s why they were considered pirates in the first place. There are pirates like my previous crew, the Rumbar Pirates, and my current crew in the manga, the Straw Hat Pirates, who are not pirates in the strict sense, but they are very rare," spoke Brook.
"Derishishishi! I liked your tweet, Clover-san. I bet the expression on Shiki''s face right now is interesting to see," laughed the famous giant, Saul, pointing his thumb at Clover with a big smile on his face.
It''s worth noting that Saul was only two meters tall due to the influence of the art store feature [the compatibility].
"Golden Chicken Shiki, Uncle Clover supports the hashtag of the inhabitants of the East Blue, Derishishishi!" burst out Little Robin in the manner of Saul, which made everyone else burst out laughing too.
The gloomy scene turned into a funny one, thanks to the sweetness of Little Robin.
...
Flying Island, Merveille:
"What the hell? How did they manage to escape!?" exclaimed Shiki.
"Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if they come back looking for trouble, I''m sure I''ll beat them again," Shiki nodded with relief, recalling how strong he was in the manga.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 481: We are simply going to submerge him and his island in the ocean.
Chapter 482: Cool Entry (Part 1)
Chapter 483: Cool Entry (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 490 We are simply going to submerge him and his island in the ocean.
Chapter 490 We are simply going to submerge him and his island in the ocean.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
Luffy pressed the Tone Dial button, and Nami''s voice echoed throughout the place.
"I''m sorry for leaving without saying anything," Nami''s voice said.
"It''s Nami''s voice!" Chopper exclaimed happily.
Nami''s voice continued, "I''ve decided to become a navigator in Shiki''s crew. Shiki is a legendary pirate whom you could never match up to, even if you stood up to him. Even if you came after me, you''d only end up losing your lives. I''m just saying this much."
Luffy''s hand trembled as he held the Tone Dial and listened to Nami''s words. "WHAT THE HELL?!" he exclaimed. "Why is she saying this to us?"
"C-C-Calm down, Luffy!" Usopp tried to soothe him.
"We could never match up to him?!" Luffy couldn''t believe what he had just heard.
"But as a matter of fact, he kicked all your asses," Franky said.
"What?! This was... No... I didn''t actually lose...!!" Luffy felt angry and embarrassed.
"Stop it, Luffy! Calm down!" Usopp insisted.
"Damn!" Luffy left the Tone Dial in Usopp''s hands and stormed off.
"Usopp, let''s hear it again," Sanji said.
"Huh? Okay..." Usopp replied.
As they listened to Nami''s message again, Luffy destroyed a huge rock in anger.
...
"The elites are arriving."
Back at the Golden Lion''s headquarters on the main island, Merveille, The Golden Lion was feeling good. "Finally... The World Government... It''s been 20 years since I''ve felt my legs tingle."
Suddenly, Dr. Indigo arrived and communicated with him as usual, using body language and the annoying sound of his shoes, which resembled the sound of farting.
"Okay, I see. I''ll be right there," The Golden Lion nodded and stood up.
Dr. Indigo was shocked into place. "HE UNDERSTOOD!" he exclaimed.
Outside, it was still snowing, and Shiki wearing a mask to avoid poison gas in the daft green area found that some trees had been blown up.
"I see. You wanted to level the trees and get the monsters to attack the palace. Was this your plan from the beginning, huh, baby-chan?"
Nami was arrested by Shiki''s subordinates and was in a deplorable state. She was breathing with difficulty as a green rash appeared on her body.
"Why, after I agreed to your conditions?" Shiki asked.
"I know you won''t do as I asked," Nami replied.
"My hometown getting destroyed... My friends grieving over bad news... I don''t want to see that!" she added.
After hearing that, Shiki grabbed Nami by the neck and lifted her off the ground. "You were too hasty," he said. He then glued her to a daft green tree, causing her rash to worsen.
"Didn''t count on the powerful poison that these trees release, eh?"
...
Amidst the chaos and pandemonium in Marigoa, the atmosphere in Ohara was equally chaotic:
"..."
Contrary to expectations, Bell-mre remained cold as she watched Nami being tormented by the Golden Lion scene.
When Otohime, Olvia, and Gloriosa attempted to calm her down, they were surprised to find her unusually composed.
"Bella...?"
"Older sister Olvia... how about we go and look for the Golden Lion? I recall seeing Merveille Island on the list of islands we can travel to instantly... that means he has an art store there."
"How about you lend me a hand? We won''t do anything drastic, just sink him and his island in the ocean."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 482: Cool Entry (Part 1)
Chapter 483: Cool Entry (Part 2)
Chapter 484: Bullets Raid.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 491 Cool Entry (1)
Chapter 491 Cool Entry (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Good of all you to come here. Now you will drink some ceremonial sake as a sign of your devotion to me."
In the middle of a large Japanese-style hall, sitting on his high throne, at the end of two rows of subordinate Pirates, Shiki began to speak.
"For your information, I show no mercy to traitors. So keep that in mind," He added.
"It''s time to depart for the Sea of Schemes!"
"THE TRAGIC EAST BLUE!" He exclaimed.
Shiki started putting his floating islands together, to get ready to start his plan.
Returning to the crew, they were finally ready to make their next move:
"Let''s go, Franky," said Luffy.
"Okay. Hang on tight!" Franky nodded.
Then he exclaimed, "Coup De Burst!!"
Sunny-Go shot through the ground and soared into the air like a rocket directly towards the main island of Merveille.
...
Shiki''s subordinates were surprised to see a flying ship falling directly toward them. It broke up through the natural Duft green trees fence towards the palace and eventually stopped.
"Y-You''re kidding me. Right?! Entering the palace on a ship?! Who the hell are they?!"
The rising dust covered the Straw Hats of those who were standing on the ship, and the eyes of the Shiki subordinates widened after seeing them.
Back in the meeting room, Dr. Indigo still pours sake to those present.
"As you know, the East Blue is the weakest of the five seas. It has no great figures whose death will be regretted."
"Be as wild as you want."
"This is the birth of the Golden Lion Pirates!"
Marineford:
"Interesting, the expression on Shiki''s face is amusing, haha!" Enel mocked Shiki.
"Darling, you''re back," suddenly Olvia''s voice came from behind Rob, putting a smile on his face.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 483: Cool Entry (Part 2)
Chapter 484: Bullets Raid.
Chapter 485: Nami''s Sacrifices for Her Homeland Continue Even in the Grand Line.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 492 Cool Entry (2)
Chapter 492 Cool Entry (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Shiki-sama!"
While performing the sake ritual with the subordinate crews, Shiki was disturbed by the arrival of a subordinate running towards him.
"You dare interrupt at a time like this?!" Shiki said with annoyance.
"I''m sorry, sir. There''s something you need to know right away!"
The subordinate arrived in front of Shiki and whispered to him in a low voice about the current situation accurately.
"Only eight? Just take them down!" said Shiki.
"The thing is..." The subordinate was at a loss how to tell his boss that they could not do anything against these eight!
They completely defeated them!
Straw hats majestically, in new all-black outfits walked down the Hall of the palace, straight towards the main hall where the Shiki and the leaders of the subordinate crews gather.
Using the Observation Haki, Shiki already saw their arrival.
Immediately after that, a part of the wall was cut off.
"You have no flair!" said Sanji. ?v€l-B!n.
"--This is how you do it!"
"--Wait...!" Usopp panicked.
At the end with a kick from Sanji, the second half of the wooden wall was opened to form a spacious entrance.
Seeing this, Shiki''s hair raises up, purifying how angry he was at this moment.
Franky, Usopp, and Sanji entered on the right flank while on the left flank stood Zoro, Robin, Brook, and Chopper in his huge form. All of them were dressed in black and carried various types of firearms in addition to their original weapons.
Then little by Little, the boss, Monkey D. Luffy appeared, between the two sides is proudly walking towards the front.
With his black robe, he really looked like a Pirate King.
"So it was you guys. What a surprise."
Shiki put his cigar in his mouth again and said with an indifferent expression.
The group of straw hats began to move forward carelessly.
Luffy spoke, "Are you going to attack the East Blue?"
"Yeah," replied Shiki.
Part of the straw hat covered Luffy''s left eye while his right eye, which was shining with a violent light, appeared.
"Is Nami okay?" asked Luffy.
"Heh~ is my beautiful Bella jealous?" I have something great to tell you too today, so there''s no need~"
This time Rob whispered seductively in Bell-mre''s ear stopped only when he saw the red shadow under her eyes.
In his luck, they looked just like improved versions of Grayfia and Rias.
On the side Gloriosa, Otohime, and Melona all wanted to dive into his bosom but unfortunately, there was not enough space.
"I''m going to please all of you tonight so there''s no need to worry, dear ones... now, tell me how was the outcome of the day, has there been any problem?"
Rob regained his serious expression and asked about what he missed at the Ohara art store.
The first and most famous and magnificent art store in the world!
"Well, dear, nothing bad happened that the readers at some point lost their temper and cursed at Shiki over and over again..." Olvia began to summarize what happened when he was absent.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 483: Cool Entry (Part 2)
Chapter 484: Bullets Raid.
Chapter 485: Nami''s Sacrifices for Her Homeland Continue Even in the Grand Line.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 493 Bullets Raid!
Chapter 493 Bullets Raid!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
The way Luffy said, "Are you going to attack the East Blue?" sent an unusual emotional shiver through the bodies of the residents of East Blue who were reading today''s volume in particular.
In every art store, every corner where manga copies are sold, legal or illegal, everyone fell silent.
Tears of pride and a sense of protection flowed from men, women, young, and old who followed the journey of the child from East Blue to the Grand Line.
"Yeah..." This was Golden Lion Shiki''s answer, simple and inconsiderate.
"Why?" This was the question that everyone from East Blue was asking internally at that moment.
Why were they being targeted? Why were they exactly in Golden Lion''s plan? Was it only because Roger was executed in East Blue?
It seemed unreasonable. What was the guilt of the residents of East Blue for what the World Government had done and decided?
Negative feelings and great hatred rose in the hearts of the residents of East Blue toward Shiki.
In the future, if the residents of East Blue were asked about the most hated person in their hearts, they would not say Akainu, Blackbeard, or anyone else, but rather the Golden Lion Shiki.
This crazy man wanted, for no apparent reason, to destroy East Blue with these terrifying mutant monsters. He had specially customized a twenty-year plan for their extermination.
There was no doubt that the residents of East Blue were horrified by the outcome of the village on Golden Lion Island, which was destroyed by the army of monsters in an instant.
If that happened to them, there would be no way to stop all the bleeding.
"Be prepared, Shiki the Golden Lion. We''re the main force..."
As soon as these words were said, the state of mind of the residents of East Blue went into chaos.
...
Dawn Island, Green Paradise (formerly Grey Terminal):
A resident of the Goa Kingdom with bloodshot eyes and an excited face shouted, "That''s what it means to be a pirate!!!"
Another reader exclaimed, "Long live Luffy! Long live The Straw Hat Pirates!" unable to muffle the surging enthusiasm in his heart.
"This is the feeling of protection! What a wonderful feeling! How many wonderful pirate crews have come out of the East Blue towards the Grand Line? The Straw Hat pirate crew is the only one that has not forgotten its roots!"
A kind noble, apparently familiar with Garp, commented with a laugh, "Pirates are doing the role of the Navy! Hahahaha! No doubt Garp will be proud of his grandson."
"What an epic journey of straw hats. I wish they could bring down the Legend of the Golden Lion!"
...
Foosha Town:
"Ha ha! Luffy and his crew will defeat the evil Golden Lion!" exclaimed Makino with a sweet laugh, as she read the events of the manga. Despite being only four years old, she gave off a sense of maturity that amazed everyone around her, including her parents, Father Mercar and Mother Camila.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 485: Nami''s Sacrifices for Her Homeland Continue Even in the Grand Line.
Chapter 486: Shiki and Luffy Face-to-Face Once Again!
Chapter 487: Are elderly characters weak or is Shiki an exception?
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 494 Namis Sacrifices for Her Homeland Continue Even in the Grand Line.
Chapter 494 Nami''s Sacrifices for Her Homeland Continue Even in the Grand Line.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Tch, I''m out of ammunition," Franky threw his weapons when he ran out of bullets.
"There are still quite a few of them," said Sanji.
"That was just a little something to start things off," said Zoro.
Sanji and Zoro also threw their firearms for the same reason as Franky.
"Usopp! Chopper! Go find Nami!" Luffy gave his orders.
"Okay! Got it!" Chopper and Usopp said and started running away from the battlefield.
"Get those little pests! Kill them all!" one of Shiki''s pirate leaders ordered his remaining men.
"Captain Shiki, to the backroom!" Shiki''s subordinate said.
"Okay," Shiki knew that fighting in his palace was a bad idea, so he thought of changing the battlefield first.
But Luffy did not let him leave easily, as he chased him immediately under the protection of Robin and Brook, who opened the way for him.
"Did you... do something to my crew member?!" Luffy was really angry every time he thought about Nami''s suffering under Shiki''s hands, so he gave him a strong punch that sent him flying.
Shiki continued to fly through the hallway using his ability to leave the palace as quickly as possible, while his subordinates continued to block Luffy''s path.
"Don''t bother our captain," Zoro took care of Dr. Indigo.
"We''re telling you to stay out of the way!" Sanji took care of the gorilla, too.
Boom!
"This is unacceptable!" roared the Golden Lion as he crushed his hand on the table in the art store, which only resulted in pain for him. "Damn it!"
"Why isn''t this old man fighting back?! Did he allow him to punch him in the face and just swallow it and run away!?"
Shiki couldn''t believe what he was seeing in the manga, "Is that really me!?"
"If it were me, I wouldn''t care about the palace or anything else. If I were hit, I would crush the hand that punched me!" Shiki''s eyes turned red with anger.
"It seems like your observation haki has become rusty at your current age in the manga," commented Kaido.
Even he found Shiki''s face punch scene to be ridiculous. Wasn''t this the famous Golden Lion who was punched by a pirate who didn''t even know how to use haki yet? This was truly unbelievable.
"Could it be that I am under the influence of what is called the plot armor? Is my fate really being defeated!?" This time, Shiki questioned calmly.
"Hmm? Perhaps..." Kaido nodded.
At this point, Kaido was sure that Joy Boy was Luffy, so it was not surprising that he had such a strong fate.
He even doubted the possibility of defeating Luffy in the future if their paths crossed.
"Don''t tell me I''m going to lose in such a pathetic way... Where is my haki!? Where is my extraordinary swordsmanship skill? All I''m using is the fruit''s ability... Why is this!?" Shiki''s confusion only increased and did not subside.
...
"Me too, I don''t know why Nojiko doesn''t have a dream like Nami..."
"This is not fair... anyway, I hope nothing bad happens to Nami at least, she represents our town, Cocoyashi, as a heroine in One Piece manga."
Upon hearing some young men and women talking about Nami and Nojiko, Genzo and Doctor Nako were upset.
"Hmm?" Even Zeff and his crew, who were listening to this nonsense, were annoyed.
"You newcomers here do not represent Nami in any way, shape, or form. We do not love Nami because she is a heroine in One Piece... but because she is the heroine in our hearts. Nami''s sacrifices for this place cannot be measured by emotion or anything else. Her purity and kindness are something that cannot be attained by ordinary people. She is an angel."
"Through the manga, we realized this even before she appeared in this village that later became a town, until people like you came to live in it!"
"Remember this well, we do not care whether Nami is a One Piece manga heroine or not, we care about her because she is Nami."
Genzo said everything, leaving the young newcomers in the town sweating with worry.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 486: Shiki and Luffy Face-to-Face Once Again!
Chapter 487: Are elderly characters weak or is Shiki an exception?
Chapter 488: Linlin''s Hope! Zoro''s Ferocity!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 495 Shiki and Luffy Face-to-Face Once Again!
Chapter 495 Shiki and Luffy Face-to-Face Once Again!
BlackStar_BH:
I have come to tell you some great news. This arc has already ended, and the next separate arc too (related to the anime episodes).
The next arc has already started, which is about the Sabaody Archipelago. You can find more information about it on my P@treon.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
BOOM!
Once Chopper and Usopp arrived, the explosives that had been placed on the trees of Duft Green exploded, causing them to fly away due to the impact of the blast.
"Ouch... Somehow we''re still alive... Wh-Where''s Nami?" said Chopper in a panic.
They quickly found Nami lying on the ground weakly and ran towards her.
"Nami! Nami! Hold on!" exclaimed Chopper.
"You okay?! We''re gonna get you out of here!" said Usopp, trying to pull the pillars around Nami.
"These bruises are the same ones Xiao''s grandmother had."
"She needs to be treated right away," noticed Chopper the green spots on Nami''s body and decided she needed urgent medical attention.
"Hm!?"
Suddenly, he and Usopp noticed a horde of monsters running toward them in the distance.
"Th-This is..." said Usopp.
"Is it what I think it is?" wondered Chopper.
"At a busy time like this..."
"We have to take Nami and run!"
They quickly took Nami and ran.
...
Without any Duft Green obstructing the way, the mutated monsters swept through the Golden Lion Palace.
"What is it?" Franky wondered about the reason for the place''s vibration.
But in less than a few minutes, he found himself being chased by the familiar monsters that were wreaking havoc in the palace.
"Yohohohoho!"
"Three-Verse Humming... Arrow Notch Slash."
Brook was able to easily cut through the flying insect.
But Robin struggled against a giant butterfly, which she defeated with difficulty, but after being exposed to its toxic spray, this situation was taken advantage of by Shiki''s gorilla.
Ohara:
"Nami is in critical condition, it seems like she''s struggling to breathe," commented one reader inside the art store.
"No need to worry, Chopper has arrived, since he already knows about the illness from Xiao''s grandmother''s case, he will definitely find a way to cure Nami," replied another reader with a high spirit.
"That''s if they can escape from the raging monsters! Look, many of them are coming!"
"Come on! They''re everywhere, oh my god, these monsters really don''t distinguish between enemies and allies."
"I can imagine the ugliness on Shiki''s face right now, haha! He had the chance to remove the explosives when he discovered Nami''s plan before, but he didn''t remove them and just restrained Nami."
"He''s a complete idiot, is he really the main villain of this arc? Why is he so stupid?"
"You''re right, I find villains like Crocodile, Enel, Rob Lucci, and Moria more difficult to deal with than him."
"Bwahahahaha!"
"My angry grandson, that means your ass is gonna get beat, Golden Lion!" laughed Garp warmly before commenting.
"Do you really think Luffy will defeat Shiki without Haki, Garp?" asked Sengoku.
"Shiki''s Haki is so weak that it seems nonexistent for some reason. I can see that in the manga... So what do you think he will win with, Sengoku?" said Garp.
Due to the feature of "Returning attention to art", even after being attacked by Rob''s frightening attack and suffering heavy losses, where the place they were sitting was now almost completely collapsed, Sengoku and the others focused on the manga and did not care about their current situation.
So Sengoku was reading the manga and discussing its contents, ignoring his pain.
"Even if Shiki doesn''t use his Haki, it will be difficult for Luffy to defeat him unless he''s in Nightmare form like he used to defeat Moria... but there are no shadows to use it here," Tsuru said calmly.
"Oh, that Nightmare form was great. I wish Luffy could use it permanently... sigh~ unfortunately," Garp felt sad.
"Anyway, I bet on my grandson''s victory... anyone who wants to bet otherwise, go ahead..." declared Garp.
"Huff, huff... I''ll bet with you..."
Suddenly, Akainu entered the dilapidated room, walking with some difficulty while holding his severed left arm.
It turned out he was the second one to wake up after the previous setback.
"I''ll bet on Shiki''s victory. What are we betting on?" said Akainu convincingly.
"Bwahahahaha! We''ll bet on half our possessions!" Garp announced it shockingly... It was clear that he trusted his grandson very much.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 487: Are elderly characters weak or is Shiki an exception?
Chapter 488: Linlin''s Hope! Zoro''s Ferocity!
Chapter 489: Is it the same scenario for dropping the Golden Lion?
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 496 Are elderly characters weak or is Shiki an exception?
Chapter 496 Are elderly characters weak or is Shiki an exception?
BlackStar_BH:
I have come to tell you some great news. This arc has already ended, and the next separate arc too (related to the anime episodes).
The next arc has already started, which is about the Sabaody Archipelago. You can find more information about it on my P@treon.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Still pointlessly trying, huh?" Shiki was annoyed by Luffy''s arrival.
At that moment, Nami regained consciousness and opened her eyes with difficulty.
"Nami, I''m gonna beat the crap outta him and we''re gonna go home," Luffy turned to Nami.
"Luffy..." Nami closed her eyes again after seeing Luffy.
"Leave him to me. Take care of Nami," Luffy gave his orders to Chopper and Usopp.
"O-Okay!" exclaimed Usopp.
"Get him, Luffy!" added Chopper.
"No matter where you go. Your fate won''t change and you''re all going to die," said Shiki.
Hearing this, Luffy prepared for battle and his aura rose to the sky.
"Don''t you determine our fate for us!" he exclaimed.
Then in a blink of an eye, Luffy appeared in front of Shiki, "Jet Pistol!!" and punched him in the stomach until blood splattered out.
Luffy sent Shiki flying with a strong punch.
"Billy! I need your help!" Luffy relied on Billy''s back to fly and fight against a flying enemy like Shiki.
"I won''t let you go to the East Blue!" shouted Luffy.
After regaining his posture, Shiki said, "You''re getting on my nerves. I''m not going to go easy on a man from East Blue."
"This... DAMNED GARP''S GRANDSON!!!"
"How could you make me spit blood with just one punch!? Am I too weak in the manga!?"
"This is unbelievable! The author did this on purpose! This is not me! Damn it!"
He had been patient and patient, but there were limits to patience. Finally, the Golden Lion could not bear to see such scenes in the manga!
"Where is my real power, damn it! Didn''t we see how I fought with Garp and Sengoku and destroyed half of Marineford at the beginning of the volume!? Where is that power!? Why is there no trace of it here at the end of the volume!?"
Confusion filled Shiki''s expression as he looked at the scene of Luffy standing with him in a necktie, even managing to send him flying with a punch.
"Oyaji, does this mean the Golden Lion will die in the manga?" Vista wondered.
"Well, for old characters like Shiki and me, defeat means death without a doubt... if you see my death in the manga, don''t be sad, my sons."
Upon hearing that, the hearts of Whitebeard''s sons clenched.
"Who can defeat the strongest man in the world? Haha, what a joke." Mature Stussy laughed dryly, pressing on his hand with concern.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 488: Linlin''s Hope! Zoro''s Ferocity!
Chapter 489: Is it the same scenario for dropping the Golden Lion?
Chapter 490: The Golden Lion''s Stupidity! Rouge''s Obsession.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
_______
New Good Fanfic, Guys!
Tittle: Multivers Simulator
Synopsis:
A young man from the 21st century finds himself transmigrated to a cultivation world, where he becomes the protagonist of a novel without any prior knowledge of it. However, after a certain incident, he manages to learn the name of the novel world.
Once he accepts his new fate and identity, a simulation system window suddenly appears before him.
[Do you want to start the simulation?]
As a Chinese novel protagonist with a simulation system, what kind of consequences will he face? You''ll have to read the book to find out.
BlackStar_BH:
The novel will be an enjoyable "Multiverse", you can enjoy it from the first chapter, even without collecting the subsequent chapters.
Chapter 497 Linlins Hope! Zoros Ferocity!
Chapter 497 Linlin''s Hope! Zoro''s Ferocity!
BlackStar_BH:
I have come to tell you some great news. This arc has already ended, and the next separate arc too (related to the anime episodes).
The next arc has already started, which is about the Sabaody Archipelago. You can find more information about it on my P@treon.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
New World, Whole Cake Island:
Inside the Whole Cake Chateau, an elderly short man stood next to Linlin, wearing a chef''s outfit and carrying a short sword in his hand.
In front of them was a huge chocolate cake that Linlin was eyeing from time to time while drooling. ?v€l-B!n.
"You still have to wait a little, Linlin. The cake is not yet complete..."
"Haa... sigh~ I didn''t expect to see the great Golden Lion Shiki in such a tight spot in the manga."
The man who was making the cake, and who was responsible for the emergence of Big Mom''s Pirate crew, was Streusen. He is currently 69 years old.
A nostalgic look appeared on Streusen''s face as he read the manga. After all, he was a former member of the Rocks crew alongside Shiki.
"This Golden Lion is just useless trash, don''t be sad about him. The most important thing is to hurry up and finish this cake, Streusen! It looks delicious, Mama Mama!" Since she was a child, Linlin had an abnormal appetite for sweets, which never diminished even after she matured and acquired a slim body.
For her, the Golden Lion Shiki is nothing compared to the chocolate cake that Streusen is making in front of her.
"Don''t you feel like the author has something against our former crew members? At first, Captain John was shown as a moving corpse in the hands of a weak pirate like Moria, and now he''s making the great pirate Shiki look like a chicken against the Straw Hat Luffy..."
"That''s not reassuring for us... I hope our relationship with him as allies will be strengthened, Linlin... Haven''t you already succeeded in arousing his instinct for you?"
"Hmm?" Upon hearing that, Linlin became annoyed... After all, she had done everything in her power, but she couldn''t make the man give her a second glance.
The wall he put between them only grew thicker year after year... Although she had already stopped sleeping with other men and having children since she told him about it.
"Don''t be discouraged. Keep pushing him toward the edge. The upcoming tea party is an opportunity not to be missed, Linlin... If you can win his full favor, we won''t have to worry about the waves of the manga era."
"As he is the only person who can help you solve the bloody conflict with the giants," Streusen added.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"What is this place?" asked Usopp as he and Chopper carried Nami on his back into a vast greenhouse.
"They''re all IQ plants. They''re using moonlight to grow them," Chopper explained.
"I smell chemicals!"
...
"Yohohohoho! Zoro has arrived!"
"This foolish scientist has already revealed the drug. Now Zoro will do the rest. It''s good that Nami will recover."
...
"Zoro is here, finally... How did he find this research lab without getting lost?" Otohime wondered.
"Horohorohoro! Even my little Perona is surprised. How cute you are, my little one~" Melona laughed after hearing that, and her smile widened even more when she saw her newborn baby laughing in her arms.
Seeing this scene made Rob lightly tap Perona''s forehead and want to hug her.
And that''s something Melona didn''t stop him from doing. At this stage, Rob was like a father to Perona.
On the other side, Bell-mre was focused on the exciting manga events that had already reached their final stages.
"Finally!"
Bell-mre sighed after seeing Zoro use the Asura demon aura in his battle against Dr. Indigo... This means the battle will end.
As expected, the battle ended and Chopper obtained the medicine that Zoro threw.
"My dear Nami has been saved," Bell-mre wiped tears of joy.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 489: Is it the same scenario for dropping the Golden Lion?
Chapter 490: The Golden Lion''s Stupidity! Rouge''s Obsession.
Chapter 491: The Golden Lion''s End. (End of the arc)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 498 Is it the same scenario for dropping the Golden Lion?
Chapter 498 Is it the same scenario for dropping the Golden Lion?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Robin-chan!!"
Sanji''s rage boiled over upon seeing a hideous gorilla holding the unconscious Robin and attempting to kiss her.
"What?! Do you want to marry Robin-chan?! You... Damn perverted gorilla!" exclaimed Sanji, his eyes blazing with fury flame.
"You understand what he said?!" Brook was shocked.
"You did it, you damn perverted gorilla!" Sanji crushed his cigarette and began running towards the building where the perverted gorilla was standing.
"You laid your hands on a lady in front of my eyes!" ?v€l-B!n.
"To start with, you guys don''t know who you''re messing with."
In less than a second, Sanji had arrived, just before the gorilla could succeed in kissing Robin!
"You''re going to overthrow which sea, did you say?"
"Do you know how many ladies there are in the East Blue?!"
"Diable Jambe!"
"Veniso Shoot!"
Sanji bombarded the gorilla with dozens of fiery kicks, sending him crashing through the ceiling and down to his defeat.
"That''s the East Blue''s flavor of love."
"Oops! Robin-chan!!" Sanji ran towards Robin, who was falling, but unfortunately, Brook beat him to her.
"Yohohoho! Are you all right, mademoiselle?" said Brook.
"Yes. Thank you," replied Robin.
"You took the good part! I''m gonna shear off your flesh, you damn jerk!" Sanji was truly angry.
"I don''t have any flesh you can shear off," replied Brook.
"Yohohohohoho!" Brook laughed until tears came to his eyes, finding the scene he had just witnessed incredibly comical.
"Derishishishi! You took the good part of Sanji''s epic, it''s not surprising that he''ll end up hating you as he hates Zoro after this," Saul burst out laughing, as it was impossible not to be amused by the previous scene.
After all, the laughter of many manga readers who had read the same scene could be heard.
Merveille Island:
At this point, Shiki''s golden lion eyes turned red with anger. He was so angry that he began to consider attacking the East Blue now and crushing all possibilities of the Straw Hat Pirates'' appearance.
"What?! A storm! A storm is coming! Damn it! Does this world want to make me lose every time in the same way?!"
As soon as Nami said what she notice, Shiki smelled something strange.
It was clear that he felt familiar with the subject of storms...
"Worororororo!!"
"Wow, how unlucky you are, Shiki... you should be careful, this time the steering wheel might get stuck in your butt because it''s already stuck in your head."
Kaido mocked Shiki again.
"Damn you, Kaido! What do you mean by your nonsense?! Do you want to fight? Let''s get out of the art store then!"
"I''ve had enough of this!"
Finally, Shiki exploded in anger.
He could no longer bear Kaido''s constant contempt.
"Fine, let''s go out! Do you think I''ll be afraid of an old lion like you, huh?!"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 490: The Golden Lion''s Stupidity! Rouge''s Obsession.
Chapter 491: The Golden Lion''s End. (End of the arc)
Chapter 492: There are no limits to the madness of the golden lion.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 499 The Golden Lions Stupidity! Rouges Obsession.
Chapter 499 The Golden Lion''s Stupidity! Rouge''s Obsession.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Billy, You okay?"
The fierce battle between Luffy and Shiki continued, but Luffy was worried that Billy would be hurt by the intensity of the fight.
Billy nodded earnestly.
"It''s time to end this," said Shiki before using the sword in his leg to perform a sword skill.
"Slashing Wave!"
With a single slash, a large part of the sea was cut off as if it were floating.
Shiki used the severed part of the floating sea to trap Luffy and Billy inside it, which he successfully did.
"Jihahahaha! The battle''s over, kid," declared Shiki with a triumphant expression on his face.
Suddenly, the den den mushi in his pocket began to ring.
"Navigation team calling Shiki-sama!"
"Navigation team calling Shiki-sama!"
"What is it?" replied Shiki.
"Please turn the island to the east! A storm is coming!" said the navigator.
"A storm?" Shiki wondered and felt a foreboding in his heart.
...
In the navigation team''s section dedicated to Shiki:
"I-Is that what you wanted?" said the navigator who had just called Shiki, sweating profusely.
It turned out he was being threatened by Chopper and Usopp.
"Nami, this is what you wanted, right?" asked Usopp.
"Yeah, it is."
"But are you sure? Is it safe to fly into a storm?" this time Chopper asked the question.
"Of course it''s not safe."
"What about his subordinates? They seem pitifully loose, even Usopp, Chopper, and Nami can defeat them... even if they were just a group of weather scientists, they should have received proper training, shouldn''t they?" This time Saturn said with disdain.
"Ever since Shiki lost his own Armada fleet in Edd War and retreated backward... Roger hit him to death," said the bald Gorosei.
"Do you think Roger was really the cause of that miserable storm?" asked the blonde Gorosei seriously.
...
On the sea of the New World:
"It seems like the end of the Golden Lion in the manga is approaching..." Rayleigh drank from his small silver flask, the scenes of the manga reflected on his glasses as he laughed from time to time.
"This time, Luffy really did it big... Will his bounty rise even more after this?" Shanks wondered with a smile, his straw hat was the same one on Luffy''s head in the manga, so he was one of his biggest fans and had expressed it more than once on the world forum.
"Many pirates will witness this, so it''s not strange for the news to reach the Marines, which means his bounty will rise again... Anyway, that doesn''t matter, his current bounty is high enough for the first half of the Grand Line..." Gaban clarified some important points for Shanks, Buggy, and the others who were listening seriously.
On the side, Rouge held Roger''s hand and looked at a little boy running on all fours in the manga.
It was what caught Rouge''s attention the most in this volume.
"My dear, are you still looking at little Ace? Wahahaha! The volume is almost over."
"Roger... The upcoming events in the manga will be harsh on us, you need to be mentally prepared for that..."
As she said that, a small tear fell on the face of the baby Ace in the manga.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 491: The Golden Lion''s End. (End of the arc)
Chapter 492: There are no limits to the madness of the golden lion.
Chapter 493: The Fall of the Golden Lion! Naruto''s Return to the Screen Once Again!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 500 The Golden Lions End. (End of the arc)
Chapter 500 The Golden Lion''s End. (End of the arc)
Finally; This F@cking arc has ended!
Is this really my chapter No. 500?... I don not think...
:::::::
Merveille Island:
"It ended like this?! I, the Great Golden Lion, die at the hands of Greenhorn who can''t even master Haki... Unbelievable."
The Golden Lion sat staring blankly at the last pages of the volume that had just ended in the harshest possible way for him.
His plan, which took 20 years to complete in the manga, was crushed, and his body was not even found... No, the Marines found it in the end.
His legend was extinguished mercilessly by the author, who made him extremely weak for some reason.
After an endless battle with Kaido, the duo returned to continue reading the manga that was about to end and finally learned how it ended.
"Pitiful," said Kaido, one word that carried everything he could say at this moment.
After drinking more Sake that finally made him feel drunk, Kaido said, "Come on, King, let''s leave. Our ally needs time alone to review his affairs."
Kaido transformed into a dragon while King transformed into a Pteranodon, and they flew back to their stronghold below.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"Don''t think that my plan of 20 years can be crushed by greenhorns like you!"
The Golden Lion angrily exploded at Nami''s threat, making his violent rage even more intense.
...
..
"Your opponent is over here, Shiki!" exclaimed Luffy.
"Third Gear! Bone Balloon!"
"Everybody! Back to the Lion! Hurry!" Brook pointed to the Sunny Go when he said "The Lion."
Everyone ran back to the ship except for Luffy.
The storm continued to brew with violent lightning in the sky.
Under the influence of Third Gear, Luffy''s leg transformed into a massive giant leg and he charged into the storm.
All of this was happening before Shiki''s eyes.
"What is that?"
"You''re half-dead already! Get hit by lightning and crash!"
Like any sane person, Shiki thought Luffy, who dared to approach the lightning, would die a terrible death.
"You''re the one that''s crashing, Shiki!" Luffy shouted.
"I won''t let you go to the East Blue!"
At this moment, the intensely charged lightning struck Luffy''s massive leg.
"Jihahahaha! You idiot!" Shiki laughed at Luffy''s foolishness.
"Get him, Luffy!" exclaimed Usopp.
...
"I''m the man who controls the seas from the sky."
"I will not let you do whatever you please with my friends... or the seas...! I will not let you!"
"Giant Thor... Axe!"
Shiki tried to protect himself with some cone-shaped rocks, but they seemed small compared to Luffy''s massive leg entangled with lightning.
They were destroyed in an instant, and Shiki saw his defeat coming.
"Am I thwarted again by a man from the East Blue... Roger?!"
..
"After the Golden Lion''s fall, a huge fleet of the Navy arrived and began a wide-scale arrest campaign against his affiliated crews.
Many powerful Vice Admirals appeared.
The Golden Lion''s islands fell into the sea, forming a new island with strange ecological diversity emerged.
"There''s Shiki!"
"It''s Shiki the Golden Lion! Catch him!"
It seemed that someone had found Shiki''s corpse.
"Did they do all this?!"
"The target, the Straw Hat Pirates! Prepare to fire!" Vice Admiral Onigumo ordered.
...
"Straw Hat...?" Fleet Admiral Sengoku was surprised after hearing this familiar name.
"We''re putting together a report now. You''ll be informed of the details later, sir."
"All right, I see."
"Sigh~ We didn''t do anything, did we?" Sengoku sighed, thinking about how much they relied on pirates to take down pirates every time it came to Luffy.
Marineford:
"Bwahahaha! Look at the expression on your face in the manga, Sengoku!"
"You must be very grateful to my grandson!" Garp was thoroughly enjoying the result of his grandson, making him very proud.
"Garp! Be quiet!"
"Your grandson succeeded in defeating Shiki because the Golden Lion took him to his stronghold in the first place!"
"The hardest thing about the Golden Lion is finding him!"
"Bwahahaha! Don''t underestimate my grandson''s achievement just for that empty excuse!"
"Okay, you win! Why don''t you be quiet now!?"
"Be quiet!? Bwahahaha! I won half of Sakazuki''s fortune! Why should I be quiet? I will enjoy a lot of rice cakes from the art store! It''s half an admiral''s fortune!" Garp was on cloud nine.
Akainu''s eyelashes continued to tremble throughout, and in the end, he lost consciousness, and his soul left his body.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 492: There are no limits to the madness of the golden lion.
Chapter 493: The Fall of the Golden Lion! Naruto''s Return to the Screen Once Again!
Chapter 494: Oden''s Return to Wano and the End of His Pirate Era.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 501 There are no limits to the madness of the golden lion.
Chapter 501 There are no limits to the madness of the golden lion.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
After several days, on an island somewhere in the East Blue.
This island had a kingdom, and this place had some fate with the Straw Hat Pirates, where one of their crew members was born here.
Anyway, this fate might cause some trouble for this kingdom today.
Before that, the inhabitants of the kingdom were enjoying their time in the summer atmosphere.
"It turns out that the Great Golden Lion is not great at all~"
"Heh~ With only this level of power, he aspired to destroy our East Blue."
"In the East Blue, as long as there is someone like the marine hero Garp, we shouldn''t think too much about an invasion, and in the manga, there is not only Garp, but also the future pirate king and his crew."
"Anyway, it turns out that the Golden Lion is only to this extent, hahaha!"
"I heard that he was severely humiliated by many of the big shots at the Global Forum."
"That crazy old man! I hope he dies, the world will rest from his madness."
Dozens of people were walking back and forth near the beach on this hot summer island, and most people had a common topic, the Golden Lion.
It had barely been a week since the release of the volume of One Piece manga, so everything about it was still new in their minds.
After that, the Golden Lion became one of the characters that the inhabitants of the East Blue hated intensely, and he received another official title from millions of people here, the Golden Chicken!
"What? Why did the sky suddenly darken?"
"Don''t tell me it''s going to rain suddenly?"
"This... these aren''t clouds!"
"What is this!?"
Suddenly, the sky above the island named Oykot darkened, and many floating islands appeared in the sky in an intimidating way.
"I-it''s... the Golden Lion, Shiki!!" exclaimed one of the inhabitants suddenly with a look of horror on their face, then started running frantically.
"Go to the art store! Hurry!"
As soon as they heard that, dozens, then hundreds of people started running with noise, the screaming filled the place, and everyone''s nerves were tense.
"Jihahahahaha!"
Shiki stood in the sky above the kingdom of Oykot and began laughing like a madman.
...
Ohara:
"It seems that the Golden Lion has completely lost his mind."
After hearing what Oliv had just said about the summary of the events that had just occurred in the Kingdom of Oykot, Rob furrowed his brow in frustration.
"Why did he target Oykot Kingdom? Did he want to crush the possibility of Nami being born in this world? Interesting."
So far, Shiki was the only antagonist in the story who had thought naturally about getting rid of the Straw Hats before they appeared in the world.
Even the final antagonist, Imu, did not think of that!
That''s why Rob found this interesting, which means that Shiki has no ability to be fixed, he is evil by nature.
"Well, since that''s the case... don''t blame me for being ruthless." Rob''s eyes glowed coldly, for the first time since coming to this world, Rob showed an intention to kill someone he didn''t want to kill before.
"Find the location of the Golden Lion for me, he''s in the East Blue''s sky," Rob said over the satellite phone on his desk.
"Understood, sir." A deep voice came from the other side of the line in response.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 493: The Fall of the Golden Lion! Naruto''s Return to the Screen Once Again!
Chapter 494: Oden''s Return to Wano and the End of His Pirate Era.
Chapter 495: The First Episode of Naruto Shippuden!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 502 The Fall of the Golden Lion! Narutos Return to the Screen Once Again!
Chapter 502 The Fall of the Golden Lion! Naruto''s Return to the Screen Once Again!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"What happened to you, Shiki? Do you want to die so badly?"
Standing on thin air as if on solid ground, Rob obstructed the Golden Lion''s path at an altitude of 10,000 feet above sea level.
"Now, that you have taken this step, does this mean that you are willing to pay the price... by sacrificing your life?"
As soon as Rob said that, a suffocating spiritual pressure burst forth from him, causing the Golden Lion to break out in a sweat and the atmosphere to turn into a sticky swamp that made it hard to breathe.
"What is this...?!"
At that moment, the Golden Lion Shiki could see the shadow of the giant soul reaper taking the form of the suffocating halo of Rob, he even smelled the foul stench of death.
"Do you think that your aura only will scare me?"
The Golden Lion''s aura also burst forth as he used his Conqueror Haki to resist Rob''s terrifying spiritual pressure.
This allowed him to regain his footing in this critical situation he was forced into.
Seeing this, Rob''s indifferent expression did not change. In Rob''s view, the Golden Lion''s fate had already been determined since he took that step. If he did not kill him, he would imprison him for the rest of his life, and the second option would be even harsher for Shiki. ?v€l-B!n.
"You were planning to wipe out an entire kingdom and kill thousands of its inhabitants just to vent your ridiculous anger, right?" Rob asked calmly.
"That''s right! I wanted to vent my anger! Not just by killing everyone in that kingdom, but I was going to look for Shimotsuki Village, Foosha Village, Baratie Restaurant, Cocoyashi Village, and Syrup Village..."
"Jihahahahaha! I''ll kill them all! You know what? I''ve even started to think about a detailed plan to destroy Ohara as well... No matter how long it takes me to plan it, once I''m done, there will be no Straw Hat Pirates left in this world!"
"Jihahahaha!!!"
The Golden Lion continued to laugh insanely, seeming to have completely lost it at this moment.
Rob sighed at the sight of this scene, even beginning to feel sorry for this man. Could seeing himself lose to the Straw Hats in the manga have driven him insane?
Rob moved at lightning speed and then directed a fist enveloped in Haki toward Shiki''s solar plexus.
The force of the blow caused Shiki''s eyes to bulge out almost to the point of falling out of their sockets, and he vomited blood.
After that, he immediately lost consciousness.
The Golden Lion, the great pirate who ruled an era, was defeated with just one blow.
"Take him, throw him into Area A of the central prison, in a solitary cell," Rob ordered, after he had descended to the sea where the Hunters'' Guild ship had just arrived.
This news caused a sigh of relief among everyone, and the World Government, currently at war with the Hunters Guild, supported this move.
...
After that, the world returned to its usual calmness, and the random pirate attacks became almost nonexistent.
Under the leadership of Galley-La Company and the Hunters Guild, a huge project began to connect the sea train network to all the islands in the first half of the Grand Line, starting from the capital of water, Water 7, where the only sky port in the paradise is located.
Rob welcomed this project when Tom came to him to discuss it and gave his seal of approval immediately.
Humans and Fishmen began a project in a smooth cooperative relationship for the first time in at least 800 years... without conflict and without any racism.
However, time passed peacefully, and finally, an important day arrived, the day of the highly anticipated anime''s first episode.
The first episode of Naruto Shippuden!
The world was boiling with excitement! Finally, this wonderful anime had returned... People quickly forgot about the issue of the Golden Lion Shiki and focused their eyes on the massive screens of the art store.
Everywhere the art store was located, everyone fell silent in welcome of the first episode, which had already started its countdown.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 494: Oden''s Return to Wano and the End of His Pirate Era.
Chapter 495: The First Episode of Naruto Shippuden!
Chapter 496: Shadow Monarch in the Pirate World. The New Volume of Solo Leveling.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 503 Odens Return to Wano and the End of His Pirate Era.
Chapter 503 Oden''s Return to Wano and the End of His Pirate Era.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"Finally he lost it, right? I''m talking about Shiki..."
On Sphinx Island, which had become Whitebeard''s home where he spent most of his time instead of the sea, Rob was talking to Whitebeard, Newgate.
Since their battle years ago, the battle that almost sank Ring Hell Island now known as Hunters Island, the relationship between Rob and Newgate had become deep, as if they were old acquaintances, just like the relationship between Newgate and Roger... and to a lesser extent, Shiki as well.
"Apparently," Rob''s response was clear and brief.
"Why didn''t you kill him then? In my opinion, Shiki would be happy to die by your hands rather than rot in Impel Down or your central prison," sighed Whitebeard while drinking sake from the large vessel in his hand.
"I am merciful to the disabled and vulnerable. I am not a cold-blooded killer. In my opinion, mercy is also a kind of strength. When a person cannot even use their mind to think properly, it is better to keep them away from others so as not to harm them first, and to avoid hurting themselves. If he is not treated, there will be no trial," said Rob calmly.
This was true as a person of the 21st century, although he was not a saint, he had a sound intuition. And now, since he possessed the necessary factor that allowed him to make decisions as he wished, which was power, there was no problem keeping his most basic principles.
In addition, it was not difficult for him to control a powerful madman like the Golden Lion. It would be somewhat unfair to kill him after being pushed to madness. In any case, Shiki himself had suffered significant brain damage after being injured in the Larvas Archipelago War by the Steering Wheel...
After adding the Strong World arc volume and the constant mockery of Kaido throughout their reading of the volume, then the hatred and contempt of the whole world, and after the end of the arc, he was constantly attacked in the global forum... all this pushed Shiki to lose control and desire to uproot the East Blue from the map.
Rob''s arrival and his feeling of threat in the situation of life and death removed his last obstacle towards madness...
"... And that''s what happened."
"Sigh, the Golden Lion was truly foolish, but he didn''t deserve this end," said Whitebeard.
"Anyway, I came to take your son to my rehabilitation center. If he''s not treated properly, he''ll become the next Shiki."
Whitebeard''s eyes widened after hearing what Rob said. He certainly didn''t want this to happen... unfortunately, he would see his son in a worse condition than the Golden Lion in the manga. What would his reaction be at that time? Only time would reveal the details.
"Of course, I''ll be grateful for that, Rob." Whitebeard sighed with relief and expressed his agreement.
As Rob turned to leave after getting the child''s father''s approval, Whitebeard''s voice was heard.
"I heard that your subordinate, World, was ambushed by Navy admirals. How is he doing?" Whitebeard asked...
He hugged his wife, Whity Bay, who held their newborn son, Momonuske, tightly towards him before saying, "Thank you, my comrades, for the wonderful journey you have given me over these four years. I will never forget it. But now, it is time for me to take the position of the country''s Shogun and fulfill my inherited role. It is time to open Wano Country and prepare for the coming prosperous era..."
"Wano Country will not break its promise. It is clear that I am the person who will fulfill that promise in this era."
Oden wiped away a happy tear before turning to look towards Kuri with his small family beside him.
"But they went to welcome Naruto''s return instead of welcoming you, who have been away from them for more than Naruto... What promise are you talking about, Oden-san?"
Marco''s words were like an arrow piercing Oden''s heart at that moment.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 495: The First Episode of Naruto Shippuden!
Chapter 496: Shadow Monarch in the Pirate World. The New Volume of Solo Leveling.
Chapter 497: Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 504 The First Episode of Naruto Shippuden!
Chapter 504 The First Episode of Naruto Shippuden!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
In the country of Wano, there are two art stores, one in the Kuri province and the other in the capital city, which is not a usual occurrence.
This is because art stores are extremely rare in the Grand Line, with only a handful of islands having such establishments.
Before Rob opened an art store in the capital city, the residents of the capital and nearby villages would flock to Kuri to buy manga volumes or watch their favorite anime in the cinema section.
However, after a new art store was opened in the heart of their capital, they felt immense joy because they no longer had to travel to Kuri for the entertainment they desired.
Nonetheless, whether before or after the appearance of the art store in their capital, the privilege of the premiere screening of anime episodes was available to everyone throughout Wano, even if there was only one art store.
...
"Raizo! Why haven''t you gone on your mission yet?! Oh! It seems Naruto has finally matured!"
Kin''emon intended to scold Raizo, who was still sitting on the tree that had already transformed into a VIP seat for Raizo to watch his favorite anime. However, his attention was drawn to the first episode of Naruto Shippuden that was currently airing.
Raizo had wide eyes and rapid breaths as he eagerly drank various drinks next to him and devoured popcorn. Of course, he bought all of that from the art store.
"Oh? Kin''emon? Yes, the title of this episode is ''Homecoming.'' It starts mysteriously with Naruto, Sakura, and other people searching for something or someone in dark corridors. In the end, it turns out to be Sasuke, and they somehow found him. Anyway, it seems that''s what will happen later."
"Oh, who is this Uchiha Madara that the Nine-Tails is talking about?" While watching the episode, Kin''emon was surprised to hear the name of a new character from the mouth of the Nine-Tails during his conversation with Sasuke.
"Uchiha... Madara... interesting!" Raizo reacted enthusiastically, especially after the new opening theme song started.
...
Ever since Raizo watched the entire first season of Naruto while being addicted, when the first season ended, Raizo felt empty, even with the continued airing of One Piece, AOT, and the emergence of Demon Slayer and Akame Ga Kill anime. But this void didn''t diminish.
Of course, all of this was because he wanted to be a real ninja like the ninjas in the world of Naruto. That power they possess is necessary to become a true shinobi. Even if he had the Scrolling Jutsu Devil Fruit and mastered some trivial ninjutsu, he still couldn''t be considered a real ninja.
Immediately after the intro that didn''t quench Raizo''s thirst, the opening song "Hero''s Come Back!!" began playing, causing excitement among the eagerly waiting viewers for Naruto''s return!
Throughout Wano, everyone laughed at the trio Konohamaru, Udon, and Moegi, who were earnestly carrying out the mission to retrieve the cat.
"Hehe! Hahaha!"
"Hahahaha! Truly, I haven''t seen any change in her either, De-Gozaru!"
Raizo and Kin''emon burst into laughter when they saw Naruto''s response to Sakura when she asked him if she had become more feminine.
The same goes for the rest of the viewers watching the events of the first episode everywhere.
"Oh, it seems Naruto is still outspoken... He''ll never succeed with women with that mindset."
Suddenly, both Raizo and Kin''emon heard a familiar voice that made their bodies freeze.
"It seems my dear subordinates are enjoying watching the Naruto episode, unaware of their Daimyo''s return."
"O-O-ODEN-SAMA!!!" exclaimed Raizo and Kin''emon, tears of joy in their eyes.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 496: Shadow Monarch in the Pirate World. The New Volume of Solo Leveling.
Chapter 497: Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 498: Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 505 Shadow Monarch in the Pirate World. The New Book of Solo Leveling.
Chapter 505 Shadow Monarch in the Pirate World. The New Book of Solo Leveling.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
After a few days on the infamous Ghost Island, Thriller Bark Island:
"Damn you! Mugiwa-ah! No, I mean, damn you! Sky Sword!"
The owner of this island, Gecko Moria, looked angrily at the latest news in the World Economy News Paper.
A month and a half ago, the newspaper announced the imprisonment of his future subordinate, Dr. Hogback, in the central prison in the New World.
The same newspaper also announced the birth of a new manga character in this world in Ohara... This means Sky Sword also took his future subordinates, Perona! She is under his protection... This greatly angered Moria at that time and drove him to train even harder like a madman to someday regain his precious subordinates.
And today, another news emerged that caused Moria''s anger: "The Hunters'' Guild sweeps Devil''s Sea to unveil the truth behind the giant monsters there."
The newspaper announced that the entire Florian Triangle is now under the authority of the Hunters'' Guild and is a restricted area. Any interference or attempt to infiltrate it would be considered a violation of the law and would be severely punished.
"What are you angry about again, Moria-sama?" Absalom asked with concern upon seeing this.
"Oh, Absalom... It seems that something else belonging to the Thriller Bark Pirates has been taken from us... Absalom, we must become stronger to reclaim it all," exclaimed Moria.
"Can we even become stronger than a monster like Rob? He''s on a completely different level. He can use the powers of the characters he drew, like Ulquiora, from that time when he countered Poseidon''s attack with only his body..."
"We can''t even think about challenging that man... because challenging him is a losing proposition, Captain."
Gecko Moria stood in astonishment, gazing at Absalom after hearing that.
After a few seconds of astonishment, he confidently shook his head.
"It seems you don''t trust your captain, young man. Don''t you know that I have the potential to become the next Shadow Monarch? I can also use the powers of one of the strongest characters drawn by Rob. If I master it completely, I''ll be on a whole different level... Come, Absalom, I''ll show you something."
As soon as he finished speaking, Moria rose from his comfortable seat and left his palace, motioning for Absalom to follow him.
"Oh, alright..." Absalom quietly followed behind his captain, eager to see how Moria could obtain the powers of manga characters.
Outside, in an open area, several corpses appeared... Animals like lions, tigers, and bears, even the corpses of some humans... They were all lifeless bodies, long dead.
"Look at this closely."
"Kishishishi! Jinho seems frustrated because he discovered that the Shadow Soldiers can do anything... even taking away his role in excavation the magical crystals!"
"I think I''ll experience Jinho''s feeling soon..." Absalom sighed in frustration, adding, "I just hope the captain doesn''t abandon me at that time."
Inside the art store, Moria and Absalom had already started reading their favorite manhwa.
The workers and carpenters scattered around them everywhere in the art store as well... Since they received their wages every month, this day was the best day to get it... They could buy whatever they liked from the art store!
"It seems like the promised 19-gate raid with Jinho has been fulfilled... What''s this... the United States again? I wonder why this country keeps appearing every time..." Moria wondered as the scene shifted to an A-rank Dungeon in the United States.
"Oh, isn''t this the country where Hwang Dongsoo moved to work as a hunter, leaving his original country, Korea?" Absalom asked.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 497: Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 498: Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 499: Episode 19 of Akame Ga Kill!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 506 Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (1)
Chapter 506 Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"Solo Leveling" Events:
[EASTERN UNITED STATES]
[A-Rank Dungeon]
"AAAAAAAAAAH-! Jesus!"
A terrified scream echoed at that moment. James, an American A-Rank hunter, stood trembling as he witnessed the entire attack force being annihilated.
("Attack force got annihilated! I can''t believe it!")
("Human-Type Monster?!")
A muscular man with long hair stood in the middle of the boss''s room.
("We couldn''t find a single monster throughout the dungeon!")
("I thought something was up, but...") ?v€l-B!n.
James said, trembling, "To think such a monster would appear in the boss room!"
("Magic flowing out from a single monster equals an A-Rank dungeon? It''s impossible! Just how strong is this monster?")
"Hey." Suddenly, the man who appeared as a human-type monster spoke up.
And this terrified James even more, "AAAAAAAH! Don''t come any closer!"
"Ow, my ears hurt. Don''t worry. I didn''t kill them, I only knocked them out."
"No, why did you guys attack me so suddenly? I''m not a monster, I''m a human."
The muscular man explained seriously but realized that the American guy didn''t understand him.
"... He can''t understand me. Well, not like a Yankee can understand me..."
The muscular man pointed to himself and attempted to speak in English.
"I''m Korean. I want to go home."
Impel Down:
"To believe that a human would appear in the midst of an A-Rank dungeon... Not only that, but he belongs to the protagonist''s country, how strange."
Magellan was one of the biggest fans of Solo Leveling, never missing an update since its first appearance.
After the manga of Bleach ended, his only solace was in the manga of One Piece and this amazing manhwa.
"He will receive a notification stating that he is unable to extract the shadow, as this skeletal structure has been dead for many decades. Terishishishi!"
Saul laughed in response to Brook''s joke.
"Enough of your nonsense, comrades. Jin Woo''s mission is intriguing. I want to see these demons now!"
Clover flipped through the manga pages quickly. He had been hearing about demons for a long time, and now he would see the appearance of demons in the world of Solo Leveling, so he was extremely excited.
"10,000 demons... this enormous number of monsters... can he kill them all?"
This time, the newcomer to the group, Vegapunk clone number one, Shaka, spoke.
"These are the demons... they seem really terrified, but in front of Jin Woo, they look like easy vegetables to chop..." Clover sighed helplessly.
...
Fish-Man Island:
The instant transportation room in the art store lit up, and Rob emerged from the void.
"I see, it seems like Tom is about to finish his sea train. His previous presentation about the necessity of connecting the Paradise Islands with railways confirms it."
This crazy project proposed by Tom, modified by Rob, and implicitly approved by the World Government, was important to Rob.
He also wanted to facilitate global transportation from one island to another on the Grand Line, at least as a starting point. Then, he planned to connect the entire world with railways in what he called the Miracle Network project.
"Hello, Suzan~ Did you miss me?"
"Hmm~ Did you finally come? As expected."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 498: Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 499: Episode 19 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 500: Episode 13 of AOT S3. Teaser poster for the upcoming saga - Summit War Saga!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 507 Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (2)
Chapter 507 Solo Leveling: Demon Castle Arc! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"It seems you''ve become quite talkative during this period we haven''t seen each other, isn''t that right, Suzan?"
Rob placed his arm on the shoulder of the enchanting mermaid he had managed to transform into a suitable human size, using the power of the shrinking devil fruit this time instead of the art store feature.
"Me? No, it''s just how you perceive it, not necessarily true. Anyway, stop bothering me, I have customers to serve..." Suzan replied, with a touch of red on her cheeks.
"Serving your customers? Ah, ~ no need for that. Today, you''ll serve the store owner, not just a handful of customers. Let the other mermaids take care of them."
Rob knew her little tricks, he hadn''t seen her for about a month, and here she was trying to dodge him and escape his grip after she had already lured him in.
Rob no longer cared about the fact that this woman was a mother indeed. She had enjoyed teasing him when he didn''t care about her, and she wasn''t afraid of him. She was brave enough to try to playfully flirt with him, so now it was time to pay her back in full instead of in installments.
"Tell me, Suzan, ~ what''s better: serving your customers or serving me?" Rob whispered gently in her ear, the warm breath he exhaled on her ear causing a shiver to run down her spine.
In the end, after a long tease, all her mental barriers fell. What followed was a rosy day with the sexiest mermaid in this world.
...
Returning to Thriller Bark Island:
"Kishishishi! Jin-Ho''s father is intriguing, although he appears weak, he exudes this strange powerful aura... He seems very wise."
Seeing how Jin-Ho''s father dealt with the matter of handing over the guild to his son and the revelation of information about three new S-rank hunters from his mouth made Moria excited to read more.
"Only 309 out of 10,000? It seems Jin Woo still needs a lot of time to gather all the necessary demon souls."
"Tank? Kishishishi! What a fitting name for the giant bear, he truly crushed those giant demons."
Seeing the Shadow Soldier, the leader of the Snow Bears, clearing a path through the demons to escort his master to the desired location made Moria seriously consider acquiring a shadow soldier like him and giving him a similarly fitting name.
...
Wano Country:
"Sung Il-Hwan... Why does the name sound familiar?"
Inside the art store in Kuri, Mihawk was also reading Solo Leveling, accompanied by Issho and Oden, who refused to let them leave until they improved their hospitality for a few more days.
"You''re right, he has the same first name as the protagonist... Could it be...?"
Even Oden found some similarities between Sung Jin-Woo and Sung Il-Hwan.
"Previously, it was mentioned that Jin Woo''s father was a hunter who got trapped in a dungeon. Doesn''t this man''s story resemble what happened before?" commented Issho with a smile.
"Perhaps..."
"Your axe wouldn''t even cut through his wooden baton, Gyagagagaga!" laughed Dorry at his companion''s bravery.
"What did you say? I can easily crush him. Let''s ask the guild master who would be stronger between me and this demon called Vulcan!"
...
"Oh comrades, who do you think is stronger, Vulcan or Oars?" Oimo asked.
Hajrudin, Kashii, and the rest of the young giants looked at each other contemplatively, then Hajrudin answered decisively.
"Oars, without a doubt."
...
Not far from the giant village, a group of humans were seen carrying numerous volumes of oversized manhwa from the ship to the island.
"Why the delay with the second batch? Many giants are unhappy with this delay," Perospero shouted angrily at his slow subordinates.
Near the ship, Katakuri stood gazing into the distance, able to clearly see the joyful giants.
"Tsk, these giants are good for nothing but causing annoyance for human ears. Why is Mama so eager to restore her relationship with them?" Katakuri wondered inwardly.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 499: Episode 19 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 500: Episode 13 of AOT S3. Teaser poster for the upcoming saga - Summit War Saga!
Chapter 501: Oden Writes His Memoirs. The Final Episode of Demon Slayer S1!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 508 Episode 19 of Akame Ga Kill!
Chapter 508 Episode 19 of Akame Ga Kill!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
After a week, in Sorbet Kingdom:
This kingdom has already become the main stronghold of the Revolutionary Army alongside the Kamabakka kingdom.
Having an art store and an advanced security system made it the best place for Dragon to be as well.
In addition, the king of this kingdom himself is a main member of the Revolutionary Army.
...
"This amazing anime is approaching its end..." Dragon said with a heavy sigh while looking at the art store screen displayed on the island.
They were currently in the royal palace''s hallway, far away from the noise of the people in the squares outside the palace, but that didn''t stop them from watching their favorite anime.
This anime, which shared the same revolutionary ideals, was Akame Ga Kill...
Members of the Revolutionary Army, from their leader Dragon to the lowest-ranking member, all had this sense of familiarity when they watched Akame Ga Kill.
They also felt an adrenaline rush in their bodies when they saw how Night Raid members completed their missions flawlessly.
And naturally, they felt deep sadness when one of the Night Raid members tragically died.
On the other hand, members of the World Government felt the opposite of what the Revolutionary Army felt when watching Akame Ga Kill.
"The end of the show on the rectangular screen, but its beginning in reality for us, isn''t it?" Ivankov said mysteriously.
"Be quiet, walls have ears in this world," Dragon said expressionlessly.
After that, they refocused on the events of Episode 19, which was nearing its end.
"Damn it! Seryu, she''s completely insane!"
Ivankov''s eyes widened as he watched the final battle between Seryu Ubiquitous from the Jaegers (Empire''s side) and Mine from Night Raid (Revolutionary Army''s side).
"Akame Ga Kill" Events:
"This reminds me." ?v€l-B!n.
Memories returned to Mine, the ones she had always wanted to escape from.
"Back when I was discriminated against for my heritage, all I could do was stare up into the sky."
"No one would help me. And that''s when I understood... that only I could help myself."
"And that all my misfortunes were necessary."
"Because I''m going to change this unfair world."
"Which is why..."
Dragon also smiled, then added, "The upcoming episodes will be the end. I wonder how the end of this liberation war will be."
"Will good triumph over evil... Anyway, the winner will decide what it will be."
"How will they defeat a monster like Esdeath? It seems impossible." Kuma said this time.
"I assume Najenda has some kind of winning card, otherwise, how would she dare to stand up against Esdeath in such a way?" Crocodile said after some time to think.
"No, it''s evident that Akame is qualified enough to fight Esdeath and surpass Najenda."
...
Marigoa:
"I see that the situation in the Empire has entered its decisive moments... Who do you think will emerge victorious?" asked the long-bearded Gorosei, who had mixed feelings about this anime.
"I don''t think the Revolutionary Army has evolved enough to threaten an ancient empire that managed to produce powerful weapons that rival Devil Fruits in our world," replied the bald Gorosei, believing it to be the most logical response.
"What''s wrong with you, comrades... Haven''t you seen that all the allies on the Empire''s side have lost their battles against the Revolutionary Army''s allies? I don''t believe things will go in favor of the Empire anyway," Saturn said with a depressed expression.
"As long as Esdeath hasn''t been defeated, the Empire remains the favored side to win. After all, it has an Admiral-level power. With this level of strength, who do you think can defeat her? Personally, I don''t see any qualified contender," the mustached Gorosei replied with a flat expression.
"That''s because she is considered the Final Boss in this world, just like Meruem in HXH and Yhwach in Bleach - they all have a common denominator: regardless of the method, they lose in the end..."
"Don''t put Yhwach in the same line as these weaklings... Even our Lord said she couldn''t defeat an unnatural person like him. Only Meruem is several levels above Esdeath, not to mention Yhwach."
"I didn''t compare the characters, but their similar fate."
It seemed that the Five Elders were on the verge of another debate over who was right and who was not.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 500: Episode 13 of AOT S3. Teaser poster for the upcoming saga - Summit War Saga!
Chapter 501: Oden Writes His Memoirs. The Final Episode of Demon Slayer S1!
Chapter 502: Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (Part 1)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 509 Episode 13 of AOT S3. Teaser poster for the upcoming saga - Summit War Saga!
Chapter 509 Episode 13 of AOT S3. Teaser poster for the upcoming saga - Summit War Saga!
CHAPTER 500!
BlackStar_BH:
It''s Chapter 500! I can''t believe I''ve reached this stage already.
Thank you for your continuous support, and I hope you will continue to support me in the same way. The upcoming arcs will be the best and most epic ones. From the Sabaody Archipelago arc, which will begin in the coming days, to at least the Marineford arc, the story will enter fast-paced chapters, and I will adjust my writing style to showcase the best of the arcs.
Stay tuned, dear readers. I love you all.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Ohara:
After the last episode of Season 3 - AOT (Ep 12), the show went on a hiatus for about a month. Then, with the announcement of its return for the continuation of Season 3, everyone around the world celebrated.
That''s how popular this amazing anime is in this world.
In a place like Ohara, where all forms of art are appreciated, Attack on Titan is considered the pinnacle of the anime world. It''s a show that is unattainable, and everyone acknowledges the brilliance of the mystery in the story, the beauty of the world, and the tragic fate of the characters.
After the announcement of the teaser trailer for the continuation of Season 3, everyone was caught in a whirlwind of anticipation.
Today, a day after the airing of yesterday''s episode of the epic anime Akame Ga Kill, it''s time for the episode of AOT to be shown in the same manner.
This so-called widespread premiere is favored by everyone because not everyone has enough money to go to an art store and watch the episodes in the cinema section there.
"Finally, I can enjoy watching my favorite anime!" exclaimed an enthusiastic young man when he saw the screen of the art store flashing with the countdown for the airing of Episode 13 of Season 3.
(Note from the author: I did not divide the parts into Part 1 and Part 2 as in the original.)
"I don''t understand those people who gave up their rights to watch this amazing anime just because it portrays the harsh reality of life," wondered another young man from Ohara who was with a group of his friends.
"Everyone in this world has their limits. Some only want to see the bright side of the world," replied his friend to his question.
"Yes, Rob-san acted wisely when he gave us the ability to choose whether to watch it or not on our own. That way, anyone can choose what they want without causing any trouble."
"Rob-san is very fair to his people."
Unconsciously, the residents of Ohara started calling themselves the people of Rob, placing him in the position of a king without him even being one.
After all, Rob was not a king, but he was a natural-born leader, not only in Ohara but in all the kingdoms and islands that were loyal to the Hunters'' Guild. All of them, without exception, considered Rob to be their ruler above their own rulers.
Returning to the episode, the narrator began reminding the viewers of the tragic lives of the residents of the Shiganshina district since what happened five years ago when the Titans destroyed their hometown.
Then, the sound of the amazing opening song titled "Linked Horizon" caught the viewers'' attention, along with the stunning scenes in the opening and the appearance of Eren''s house basement at the end.
This was Episode 50 of all the episodes of the anime since its first airing, under the title "The town where everything began."
"Fantastic! They managed to seal the first hole in Wall Maria so quickly!"
...
Marineford:
Boom!
"What the hell do you mean by Summit War? Sky Sword!"
Sengoku''s roar echoed across Marineford.
"Bwahahaha! Summit War saga? Interesting," Garp laughed as his eyes gleamed with a dangerous glint.
"I hope none of our navy is involved..."
Zephyr said with complex emotions.
"An entire saga with the word ''war'' in it... I see this as an ominous sign..."
This time, Tsuru didn''t seem as at ease as it appeared.
"What''s there to fear... If there''s a war, there will surely be a victor, and since Rob and his guild don''t exist in the One Piece manga, we will be the victors for sure."
Akainu clenched his severed arm, which he replaced with an arm made of hardened magma, and said with hatred.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 501: Oden Writes His Memoirs. The Final Episode of Demon Slayer S1!
Chapter 502: Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (Part 1)
Chapter 503: Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (Part 2)
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 510 Oden Writes His Memoirs. The Final Episode of Demon Slayer S1!
Chapter 510 Oden Writes His Memoirs. The Final Episode of Demon Slayer S1!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New) no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
:::::::
Wano Country, Kuri Province:
Another prosperous day passed as usual, and finally, the night arrived.
Most people went to sleep, covered in happiness, while some remained awake late into the night.
"My dear, aren''t you going to sleep?"
Whity Bay hugged her husband from behind and whispered softly.
"Did Momo fall asleep?"
Oden asked with a smile.
"Yes, he''s already asleep."
"Alright then, you go ahead to bed. I''ll join you after I finish here."
Inside a candlelit room, Oden stayed alone after bidding farewell to his wife and quietly left.
Oden took his notebook and reminisced about the incredible memories he had experienced during the great journey on the Pirate King''s ship.
"On the day we reached the final island, we learned everything about the world."
That was the first line Oden wrote in his memoirs.
"The truth of the Void Century, the carriers of the ''D'' initial, and the nature of ancient weapons," Oden continued writing.
"Wano Country was once connected to the rest of the world..."
"Hehe~" A big smile appeared on Oden''s face as he recalled the amusing events of that day.
"And in front of that great treasure before our eyes, Roger... he laughed!"
"And so did we... we laughed heartily until tears streamed down our faces."
"After Roger stopped laughing, he said he wished he had lived in the era of Joy Boy and wondered why he left behind such an amazing treasure."
"What a funny tale... that''s how Roger described the legendary treasure, One Piece, and that''s exactly what we all agreed upon."
Oden continued writing, and the smile never left his face.
"At that moment, Roger turned towards us and told us to listen."
"Why don''t we name this island, which has remained untouched for 800 years, with something that carries that meaning?" Roger pondered as we all patiently awaited our captain''s chosen name.
"Laugh Tale... that was the name Roger gave to the final island."
Oden flipped to the next page and began describing Laugh Tale in detail, connecting it to the manga, One Piece, and the wonders that puzzled Roger''s pirate crew that day, as the manga depicted what the Poneglyph located there predicted with great accuracy.
Oden wrote and continued to jot down his thoughts until the wax thread burned completely, and the light went out.
In the end, he placed the notebook in a safe place and went to sleep... tomorrow would be another eventful day on this island that was about to reconnect with the world once again.
...
The cheers echoed throughout Wano Country the next day.
That was because it was an exceptionally special day...
Today, the final episode of the first season of the anime Demon Slayer would be aired!
"Oh my goodness, I''m so excited! Will they fight another Lower Moon after the fifth Lower Moon, Rui?"
"Please forgive me, Kibutsuji-sama! Please! Please show me mercy! I''m truly sorry! I''m truly sorry! I''m tru"
Before he could finish his words, he turned into a mist of blood.
"How terrifying... How horrifying..."
"Oh, what a massacre!"
"Oh God, how terrifying..."
"The Lower Moons died one after another, like mosquitoes being swatted."
"In the end, the First Lower Moon survived because it was the most perverted one my eyes had ever seen..."
"This... is strange. These demons... he completely wiped out most of his Lower Moons like this..."
"If they were left alive, they could have caused a lot of trouble for the Hashira, Tanjiro, and his companions... If only they were as powerful as Rui."
Including Kin''emon and Denjiro, all the samurai in Wano were enjoying today''s episode, which was the last of the season.
...
But far away in the Kingdom of Sorbet, a certain deviant was enjoying the episode for a different reason...
"It''s... It''s Okama! The Great Demon King is indeed Okama! Hahaha!"
"N-fufufufu! The feminine form of Muzan is truly magnificent."
Seeing this splendid scene filled Ivancov with excitement.
He never thought he would witness the ultimate villain in Demon Slayer turning into a woman.
Not only that, but it seemed more splendid than being a man.
Hearing this, Crocodile wished he would die.
"What''s with this Okama? Why is he so excited?"
That was what Crocodile was thinking at the moment.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 502: Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (Part 1)
Chapter 503: Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (Part 2)
Chapter 504: Reaching the Red Line Again After All Those Difficulties!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 511 Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (1)
Chapter 511 Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
(New Arc!)
:::::::
After a week.
Location: West Blue, Ohara.
Event: First day of the new One Piece manga update.
Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc.
...
Inside the research room in the Tree of Knowledge, the sacred place for archaeologists here, the noise suddenly stopped as the eldest professor entered, struggling to catch his breath.
"It''s coming..."
"I think so too..."
The young archaeologists whispered familiar words to each other because they already knew what was coming.
It was all too familiar to them.
They had been living the same day every month for four years, so naturally, they would know what was coming immediately after the elder Professor Clover, who was struggling to breathe due to his advanced age, took a rest.
"Stop what you''re all doing! Everyone! Come here!" Professor Clover shouted happily.
"All of you! Put everything in your hands aside!" Professor Clover continued shouting loudly so that everyone could hear him, even those who were currently in the bathroom.
"What''s happening, Professor? Is it here? Update da"
"Stop, Roche! Don''t steal my lines... Yes, it''s manga update day..." The severe expression on Clover''s face changed to a smiling one. It seemed that these men were so accustomed to this day that everything about it had become familiar to them.
"It''s finally here!"
As soon as Clover''s voice fell, happy cheers echoed inside the Tree of Knowledge, and groups of archaeologists eagerly headed towards the nearby art store.
They had to hurry because it would soon be crowded with people.
"Is it that arc about the Sabaody Archipelago, right, Professor?" Former Celestial Dragon and current famous archaeologist, Donquixote Homing, looked at Clover with a gentle smile and asked.
He was very interested in this arc because he had lived in the Sabaody Archipelago for a long time... It was like a home to him, where he lived when he was young.
"Hahaha! It seems you''re somewhat interested in the new arc, Homing... Oh, I suppose as a former Celestial Dragon, the Sabaody Archipelago was a favorite place for you to relax, wasn''t it?" Professor Clover laughed and then asked.
"Yes, you''re right. The Sabaody Archipelago is a wonderful place. Being a former Celestial Dragon, I lived there for some time. I wonder what Rob-san will reveal about this place in his new volume."
After that, both Professor Clover and Homing followed the excited crowd of archaeologists, all heading toward the art store.
Professor Clover refused to open his volume until he met up with his friends Brook, Vegapunk, and Saul.
...
Far away in the New World, precisely on the Giants Island of Elbaf:
"It seems we''ve appeared in the manga again, Oimo."
One of the giants looked at the first page of the manga he saw when he opened it and exclaimed in surprise to his companion beside him.
"Besides, even if he were in trouble, there''d be no use worrying about it every time. Moreover, Ace hates being looked down upon as if he were weak," Luffy continued.
"If I go, I won''t be able to do anything. The next time we meet, we''ll be enemy pirates."
"For Ace, that''s his adventure."
Zoro and Robin smiled upon hearing these mature and responsible words from their captain, knowing that he was pushing himself not to worry.
...
In a certain place on the seas of the New World:
"Heh~ Luffy has become more mature after dealing with a pirate of the caliber of Shiki," Roger smiled after hearing what Luffy said about Ace''s condition.
"Everyone has their own adventures, facing their own difficulties with their own strength... I like that. Luffy values Ace a lot... to the point that he realizes Ace would be angry if he went to rescue him," Roger added while drinking Sake.
"But without Luffy''s intervention... will he be saved, our child?" Rouge replied with concern.
"Well, we don''t know if Luffy will intervene or not, but we do know that Whitebeard will definitely intervene."
"I suppose Ace will be the centerpiece of all this... what they call ''the summit war''..."
...
"... Did you say Bullet is here?"
"More specifically, the Ship of the Hunters Guild is here. Bullet, as a legendary hunter, is the captain of the ship."
"Why are you telling me this? Let him come aboard the Oro Jackson. Today we shall have a feast! Wahahahaha!"
Roger laughed after saying that.
"That''s a logical reason to have a feast. You defeated me, Captain."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 503: Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (Part 2)
Chapter 504: Reaching the Red Line Again After All Those Difficulties!
Chapter 505: The Appearance of the Mermaid, Caimie.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 512 Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (2)
Chapter 512 Summit War Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc. (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Marineford:
"I knew it."
Standing beside the cargo ship carrying printed and copied manga volumes from the original volumes, Sengoku gazed out at the distant sea with troubled eyes. ?v€l-B!n.
"You knew what?"
Next to him stood the Great Staff Officer, Tsuru, who asked with her usual demeanor.
"Pirates no longer have any influence on this sea. Only One Piece manga controls it. Now a new volume titled ''War'' has emerged. What do you think will happen after today, Tsuru-chan?"
Sengoku spoke with a casual expression, as if he had been accustomed to it for a long time.
"You''re saying that if pirates no longer have an influence on the sea, then the Marines have also lost the purpose of their existence, right?"
Tsuru paused for a moment before sighing and answering Sengoku''s question.
"Sigh~ I suppose the new volume is where the crew will finally reach the Red Line, the place closest to our headquarters. Since we can''t describe the battle between Marine Headquarters and the Straw Hat Pirates as a minor war, let alone a summit war, I''ll assume the war has nothing to do with Luffy and his Nakama."
"So who will it be... Could it really be the Whitebeard--"
"Fleet Admiral, I apologize for the interruption, but all the officers in the higher ranks have received their respective volumes. The second shipment has also been distributed to the soldiers in the lower ranks. The Sunday break has officially begun, and the selected individuals have entered service. Everything is as you ordered."
At that moment, an rear admiral came from behind and announced.
"Well, good job... Come, Tsuru, let''s return to my office, although I don''t want to see Garp''s face."
...
"One Piece" Events:
[Holy Land "Marigoa"]
"Bartholomew Kuma... Are you saying that they ran away, in spite of your ability? Make a better excuse!! I''m the one that has to report it to the higher-ups!!!"
Garp pinched his nose with his little finger, displaying an indifferent expression as if he truly didn''t care.
"There''s no need to worry, Sengoku. Nothing significant will happen because of this arc."
"This world has already become more peaceful."
"Stop spouting nonsense. We don''t trust the Hunters'' Guild!"
"Their goal of world domination is already clear."
"Sengoku... What do you think? Do you prefer the peaceful rule of the Hunters'' Guild or the ''Celestial Dragons,'' those swine?"
Sengoku''s eyelashes trembled upon hearing that.
He couldn''t help but mutter, "GAAAAARP!!"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 504: Reaching the Red Line Again After All Those Difficulties!
Chapter 505: The Appearance of the Mermaid, Caimie.
Chapter 506: Embodiment of Wrath and Sadness - Imu.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 513 Reaching the Red Line Again After All Those Difficulties!
Chapter 513 Reaching the Red Line Again After All Those Difficulties!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
North Blue, Flevance Island:
The morning sun cast its golden rays upon the once vibrant white city, now transformed into a serene green oasis.
The air was filled with a palpable sense of joy and relief as the residents of this beautiful city, freed from the clutches of their tragic fate, all embarked on a common journey. Their destination: the legendary art store!
Weekends in Flevance were not about work but about indulging in the pleasures of manga and One Piece. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
Inside the bustling main hall of the art store''s tavern, Trafalgar D. Chris, the president of the country, sat alongside his pregnant wife, Marry.
They reveled in the anticipation of diving into the first moments of the new arc.
"It seems Luffy and his Nakama are about to embark on a thrilling adventure in the archipelago--- Look, Marry, is that a circular rainbow?" Chris exclaimed, his eyes sparkling with excitement.
A sense of childlike wonder overcame the country''s president as he witnessed something he never thought possiblea perfect, round rainbow.
Marry chuckled gently at her husband''s infectious enthusiasm. "Hehehe! Look at you, the great leader acting like a child," she teased affectionately.
"I can''t help but envy Luffy for his incredible adventures. He has experienced so much and enjoyed himself despite the countless challenges he''s faced along the way," Chris mused.
"If only I could pay the price and live through those same experiences, surrounded by amazing friends like his," he added wistfully.
"But my dear, you must become as strong as him first. I won''t allow you to exhaust yourself with dangerous training in such treacherous seas..."
"Look at this- Are those serpent currents? It''s truly daunting to sail in such waters," Marry cautioned, concerned for her husband''s safety.
"One Piece" Events:
[Several days later]
"We made it."
A massive shadow loomed over the Sunny-Go ship at that very moment.
"We finally made it... this far!!!"
Luffy exclaimed, his jubilation radiating from every fiber of his being.
"It''s been so long... The emotions are overwhelming," Nami whispered, her voice filled with deep sentiment.
...
Fish-Man Island:
Inside the art store, the scene continued to unfold, captivating the attention of the readers.
"I remember this scene too... in the manga, my future self said it happened 30 years ago... but for my present self, it happened just 10 years ago," Little Franky remarked, his eyes wide with a mix of curiosity and nostalgia.
Iceburg, ever the voice of reason, interjected, questioning the validity of Franky''s memories. "Do you truly remember, Franky? You were just a toddler in your first or second year back then."
"Tahahaha! One of Franky''s notable traits is his strong memory, so I trust his judgment," their teacher Tom chimed in, his laughter warm and comforting.
Tom''s words brought a sense of clarity to the conversation.
"But what truly matters now is the flood of memories this moment evokes... they have reached this pointthe Red Line... beneath it lies our kingdom, Fish-Man Island," Tom stated, his voice laced with joy.
"They have overcome numerous hardships and obstacles to arrive here," Tom continued, his eyes glistening with admiration for Luffy and his Nakama.
"They had finally arrived at the Red Line once again after enduring countless challenges and hardships along the way. The journey had tested their limits and pushed them to their breaking point, but their unwavering determination had carried them through."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 505: The Appearance of the Mermaid, Caimie.
Chapter 506: Embodiment of Wrath and Sadness - Imu.
Chapter 507: One Piece Manga Between Sarcasm and Comedy.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 514 The Appearance of the Mermaid, Caimie.
Chapter 514 The Appearance of the Mermaid, Caimie.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"A ''Sea Bunny''!!!"
The crew members exclaimed after seeing the sea king that resembled a bunny, staring at them coldly.
"Don''t think you can beat me on the ocean''s surface. Gomu Gomu~~~"
Luffy laughed before getting ready to attack... then; "Rifle!!!"
His rubbery hand quickly spun with a menacing rotation, sending the Sea Bunny soaring.
"I didn''t even think it was that big," said Usopp.
"That''s because we saw Oars! We''re fine for now! Gahahaha!" Chopper laughed gently.
Suddenly, the sea bunny spits out two things from its mouth, and Sanji was the first to notice. "It spits something out."
"Hm? A fish?" Luffy thought he saw a fishtail.
"A person!? No!!" exclaimed Usopp.
Even Nami was shocked, saying, "It can''t be."
Sanji''s eyes turned into hearts after seeing what was falling toward him.
"It... It can''t be~~!!"
...
"I have to thank you in some way!! That''s right!!"
"Do you like Takoyaki!?"
[Kissing Gourami Mermaid, Camie. (Designer Tail, Assistant at Takoyaki shop)]
"Takoyaki~~!? That''s my favorite food!!"
After hearing that, Luffy''s tongue drooped, and his drool dripped.
"Really!? Well then, one will be 500 Berry."
Camie immediately assumed the role of a vendor.
The atmosphere grew tense when two figures, hailing from the illustrious Fish-Man race, materialized before them.
"It appears that the long-awaited moment is drawing near," King Neptune mused aloud, his gaze fixed upon the enigmatic newcomers.
"This adorable mermaid and starfish, both of our race, often venture beyond the confines of our kingdom for various reasons..."
"In the previous arc, we witnessed the young Hatchan''s journey in search of Rayleigh, indicating a deep bond between them... And this happened in the Sabaody Archipelago," said King Neptune, prompting one of the ministers to contemplate the significance of this recent development. "What could this portend?"
King Neptune shifted his attention to his ministers, his voice a calm river flowing through the room.
"What purpose does it serve for me to delve into the manga''s pages?" he pondered, his curiosity palpable. "Naturally, it is to glean a glimpse of the future... to discern the profound and subtle shifts, to witness the members of our race who share a common destiny with Luffy and his indomitable Straw Hat crew."
Ever since the tumultuous encounter with Arlong and his ill-fated pirate gang, which regrettably soured relations with the Straw Hats, Tom and Kokoro had emerged to challenge the stereotypical image of Fish-Men perpetuated by Arlong''s actions. And now, Camie and her peculiar companion had emerged onto the scene.
"I wholeheartedly believe that they shall align themselves with the Straw Hat crew, my liege," the Minister of the Right asserted confidently, his voice filled with conviction.
"This mermaid possesses an air of loveliness... And considering that Luffy inadvertently rescued her, I highly doubt she would harbor ill intentions towards them."
"Your assessment resonates with me- Jamon," King Neptune concurred, nodding in agreement.
"Camie...? Mark her name down in the roster of notable characters destined to grace the pages of our future."
"Understood, Your Majesty," the Minister of the Left acknowledged with a respectful nod, hastening to fulfill his king''s command.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 506: Embodiment of Wrath and Sadness - Imu.
Chapter 507: One Piece Manga Between Sarcasm and Comedy.
Chapter 508: Flying Fish Riders - The Iron Mask who hates Strawhats
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 515 Announcement
Chapter 515 Announcement
Hello, dear readers. I hope you are all well.
Have a great day. ?v€l-B!n.
Chapter 516 Embodiment of Wrath and Sadness - Imu.
Chapter 516 Embodiment of Wrath and Sadness - Imu.
I''m back!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::: no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
Everyone in the world fell into absolute silence as the events of the manga continued to unfold.
When this silence ends, everything will be different from what it used to be.
Because that means they will be closing the pages of the volume "War Summit Saga: Sabaody Archipelago Arc."
On the Whole Cake Island, also known as Totto Land, Rob had just arrived after being forced to make numerous Takoyaki meals for his children himself and finally escaping their clutches.
Rob sat on the rooftop of the "Sweet City" art store without being noticed by any of Big Mom''s pirates.
He sat alone, smoking a cigarette and reading a manga book quietly. He had come here to talk to Linlin, who still seemed to have the idea of gathering all the races of the world on her island.
When he finally finished smoking, he disappeared from his spot and appeared near the Whole Cake Chateau, starting to walk aimlessly towards the gate.
The color drained from the faces of Charlotte Linlin''s children who had just seen him.
"R-R-Rob-sama!!!"
"Welcome! I will inform Mama immediately!"
Charlotte Counter, the sixth child of Big Mom, trembled when he saw Rob, but quickly regained his composure and wanted to go inform his mother.
"There''s no need for that. She already knows about my visit."
...
Ohara:
Inside the Palace of Art in the main hall, Toki and Sora sat, accompanied by Stussy and Gloriosa.
At this moment, there was no sound louder than their infectious laughter as they read the events of the second chapter of the new volume.
"One Piece" Events:
"MEEEEEERMAAAAAIIIIDS~~~~!<3"
Sanji was dancing happily at this moment because one of his dreams had come true today.
"Mermaids, the dream of all mankind!!! Mermaids, jewels of the ocean!!! Finally, I have met with a real live mermaid~~! <3"
"Soooooo Cuuuuute~~! <3"
"I''ve never seen a real mermaid before in my life!!! Did you say your name was Caimie-chan?"
This time, the magic turned against the magician, and Stussy couldn''t find the appropriate words to respond.
Soon, the general mood of the conversation returned to laughter due to the situation of Brook and Sanji in the manga.
...
Marigoa:
Pangaea Castle;
A seductive figure ascended the stairs toward the throne, where 19 royal swords were planted in front of it.
As if the swords were non-existent, Imu walked leisurely and sat on the throne, which was large enough for ten people to sit on, let alone one person.
Below the stairs leading to the throne, five men kneeled, the rulers of the world in name, or at least half of the world currently, the Five Elders.
"A new volume has been released. It''s enjoyable to read, but its events contain a slap on the faces of my toys."
"Being the embodiment of wrath and sad in this world, I am angry, I am sad... but there''s nothing to be done... my anger cannot defeat him."
"Go, read today''s volume wisely. It will be a very long day."
"We will witness a great upheaval of a future that no longer exists in this world... but it will remain in the pages of history, as the past."
Imu''s red eyes shimmered with a strange glimmer, and then something peculiar happenedthe ominous third eye, the eye in which anger and sadness manifest, closed, as if it had closed forever.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 507: One Piece Manga Between Sarcasm and Comedy.
Chapter 508: Flying Fish Riders - The Iron Mask who hates Strawhats.
Chapter 509: Shimotsuki Family Gathering. Hacchan''s Return In Manga Once Again!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 517 One Piece Manga Between Sarcasm and Comedy.
Chapter 517 One Piece Manga Between Sarcasm and Comedy.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
The Calm Belt, Amazon Lily Island:
For a long time, Women''s Island had been becoming stranger and stranger compared to its previous context.
For instance, the women on this island, also known as Amazonians, are no longer bothered by the presence of men. In fact, some of them are curious to learn more about men both physically and emotionally.
This change came after the decision of the Mother Empress, Gloriosa, who announced the cancellation of some strict laws that had been imposed on women on the island for centuries.
One such law was the prohibition of leaving the island without boarding a Kuja pirate ship. Shakky supported this decision, too.
In other words, now women here have the freedom to leave the island and live their own lives.
After all, a global travel company port was established here for this purpose, with three daily trips to and from Amazon Lily.
The fighter aircraft carrier near the island has also transformed into a luxurious sea train station, making Amazon Lily and the neighboring island to the north, Rasukaina, the first islands in the Calm Belt to have sea train foundations.
Even with the art store they had for a long time, their essence did not change forcefully, and they remained conservative. However, the Mother Empress''s decision brought relief, just like the Amazonian girls who worked in the art store.
As for today, it was the Great Sunday, the fourth Sunday of the month, and the greatest of them all because it was the day of the One Piece manga update.
Inside the art store, the atmosphere was filled with vibrancy.
"What do you think about going to the art store in Shabondy to work there today, Dadan?"
"I really want to see how people there will react to their island''s arc. As you know, that place is where pirates from all sea routes gather."
Shakky said with a playful expression on her face while smoking.
"But, my lady, is it good to leave things here to these beginners?"
Dadan pointed to the Amazonians whom Rob had hired as art store assistants.
"Don''t worry, Glora will return from Ohara soon. Besides, Rita and Marlin are already here."
Rita, mentioned by Shakky, was the Empress of this generation who took Gloriosa''s place after she abdicated.
And, of course, Marlin was a veteran store goddess, who was the first person Rob met when he first arrived here. (Who resembles Marguerite.)
After organizing things a bit here in Amazon Lily, both Shakky and Dadan left via instant transportation to the Sabaody Archipelago.
As a legendary hunter, Shakky''s main task was to choose a subordinate area and protect it.
This time, Shakky chose the Sabaody Archipelago instead of her home island.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"Hahahaha! Even Zoro wanted to erase his memory about Kokoro!" This Fishman was a devoted fan of Zoro, so he laughed more than anyone else.
"Did he just say: ''The first time for everything''? Hahaha! What a liar."
"Hahaha! Look at Chopper, as if he realized he''s erasing his memory about Kokoro!" ...
..
Seeing this, Tom''s expression darkened...
Even the most patient person would be annoyed when they see such a scene. After all, the subject of their laughter was his wife.
When he wanted to teach them a lesson, a soft hand stopped him.
"Don''t do it, dear. If my presence makes them laugh and enjoy themselves, I love that."
Kokoro said with a smile. Her new appearance was so beautiful that it took one''s breath away, but the gentle smile on her face was even more charming than her beauty.
She could wash away any sadness and dissatisfaction, and that''s what happened with Tom.
"Rob-sama apologized to me for this incident even before it happened, and he restored my youth. Anything else doesn''t matter to me."
"We all know that Luffy and his crew are just joking~"
"So, it''s fine."
Seeing this, Tom could only sigh and continue reading the manga with mixed emotions.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 508: Flying Fish Riders - The Iron Mask who hates Strawhats.
Chapter 509: Shimotsuki Family Gathering. Hacchan''s Return In Manga Once Again!
Chapter 510: The Hope of Fish-Men. The Supreme Commander of the God''s Knights!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: ( /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel! This chapter was first shared on the N??v€l?1n platform.
Chapter 518 Flying Fish Riders - The Iron Mask who hates Strawhats.
Chapter 518 Flying Fish Riders - The Iron Mask who hates Strawhats.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.) ?v€l-B!n.
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"AGHH, They''re here!!"
"The Flying Fish Riders!!"
Pappagg shouted nervously after noticing the enemy''s arrival.
"Where?! I can''t see a thing!!" Luffy, who had just spoken, stood on top of the Sunny-Go with Zoro.
"No!! Not in the sea... Look up!!!"
Luffy was surprised to see actual flying fish ridden by some men.
"That was a close one!! They''re coming round again."
"Watch out!! Those flying fish... once they jump out of the water, they can stay up in the air for five minutes!!" explained the Starfish.
...
"Hey, did you see that?" One of the Flying Fish Riders asked his companion.
"Hell, yeah!! Clear as day!! That''s the Strawhats alright!!" replied his comrade.
"We need to report immediately."
"Gotcha!"
"We only came here to find a little mermaid... but this must be our lucky day...!!"
"Duval-sama is gonna be overjoyed about this!!"
"HM!" Luffy, who was preparing to fight, was surprised by their departure.
It turned out that the flying fish riders were more excited to encounter the Strawhats ship than to search for the mermaid.
So, they changed their plans and quickly left.
...
[Base of the flying fish riders]
Her hospitality and manners were something he always appreciated, especially when she invited him and his children to her private tea parties.
Rob believed that the upcoming tea party was already close; his fourth year in this world was about to end.
Seeing her gentle smile, Rob hinted at an important point.
"You''ve really stopped giving birth to children and strengthening your crew for three years, why is that?" Rob asked curiously.
"Don''t act like you don''t know, hmph!"
Seeing her act like a certain anime character, Rob felt helpless... Did he really restart this world due to his cultural invasion!?
"All because I promised you that the next dick I deal with will be yours~ I wasn''t joking, and I''m serious about it," Linlin said, licking her lips seductively.
Rob''s eyelashes trembled after hearing that. This woman didn''t possess an ounce of tact!
Nevertheless, Rob didn''t say he didn''t like it. Big Mom was alluring as hell in her youth.
At this moment, Rob had already obtained the confirmation he had been waiting for a long time.
He activated his Devil Fruit ability, which allowed him to shrink his body size, or the size of any being, to the size he desired. Linlin''s giant 8-meter body began to resemble that of an ordinary woman.
After that, he would finally show her the meaning of bothering a man stronger than her for three years without a hint of relaxation.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 509: Shimotsuki Family Gathering. Hacchan''s Return In Manga Once Again!
Chapter 510: The Hope of Fish-Men. The Supreme Commander of the God''s Knights!
Chapter 511: What Lies Beneath That Mask...?!
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 519 Shimotsuki Family Gathering. Hacchans Return In Manga Once Again!
Chapter 519 Shimotsuki Family Gathering. Hacchan''s Return In Manga Once Again!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
The Grand Line, Drum Island:
"Is my mother really... truly showing signs of recovery?"
Inside an art store, a young man resembling Zoro stood, wearing the same three earrings as Zoro.
Not far from him, another Zoro look-alike sat there with a tense expression.
This man with blue hair in a samurai hairstyle from the country of Wano was of a serious demeanor.
In front of the two men stood a lively woman with blonde hair and an attractive figure.
She was the old woman who had recently regained her youth, Kureha.
"Fortunately, we were able to administer the treatment when it was effective. Otherwise, if it had been too late, there would have been no medical way to cure your mother''s deadly illness, Arashi-yo." Kureha replied with a smile before continuing.
"Nevertheless, Furiko-san has a strong will to live, which also helped us overcome the critical situation."
Upon hearing this, the second man in the waiting room sighed in relief.
"When I first learned that members of my clan who had left Wano many years ago had settled in the East Blue and established a village, I was certain that my sister must be living a happy life... So, I didn''t want to disrupt her happiness by interfering."
Suddenly, the voice of the samurai-cloaked man came from behind Arashi.
Arashi turned to look at this man who introduced himself as his mother''s younger brother... Shimotsuki Ushimaru.
His imposing identity was that of the Daimyo of Ringo Province in Wano Country... If that was true, it meant he was his uncle and Zoro''s great uncle.
"Ihihihihi~ I knew Zoro''s background would be heavy indeed." At that moment, Kureha, who was highly interested in the true backgrounds of the crew members, spoke.
"The Sword God, Shimotsuki Ryuma, who gave Zoro his sword in Thriller Bark... By any chance, are you his direct descendant, Ushimaru-san?" Her curiosity grew unstoppable and couldn''t be restrained.
Ushimaru nodded in confirmation, "Yes, Shimotsuki Ryuma is the founding ancestor of the clan, my oldest ancestor, and also Zoro''s oldest ancestor."
"Truly intriguing..." She replied.
"Well, I won''t keep you waiting for long. You can enter the patient''s room one by one after Terra-chan leaves."
"It''s time to catch up on the new chapter after all."
...
..
After being influenced by the epic story of Noland and Kalgara, Hiriluk created a group of doctors and adventurers who were similarly moved by Admiral Noland''s struggle and set out to sea with them. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
On that journey, they left no unexplored place in the first half of the Grand Line, not even the Sky Island!
That was already a year and a half ago.
Now, Hiriluk has returned to the life of a hermit in the art store, satisfied after the judgment of the wicked doctor Hogback, who was sentenced to ten years in the central prison.
It''s clear that Hacchan was truly remorseful for what he did to Nami in the past.
Ohara:
Memories of the Arlong Park Arc quickly came to Bell-mre''s mind after seeing Hacchan again in the manga.
"...I didn''t expect to see this Octopus Fishman again..."
Bella felt her anger intensify in her chest, but it quickly subsided completely.
"It seems he''s remorseful and ashamed..."
Bell-mre could clearly see that through his words and the body language her husband portrayed in fine detail.
"Yes, you''re right, Bella... He''s deeply remorseful... Look, he even dyed himself in black ink so they wouldn''t recognize him."
Olvia spoke at this moment, as she was also interested in this matter.
But then she burst into laughter, "Well, well, hahaha! Unbelievable, it''s so easy to expose his true identity."
"I can''t believe he actually answered Sanji''s question and explained how he managed to escape while Arlong and the others remained in prison."
Seeing this, Bell-mre smiled mockingly as well, but she didn''t laugh.
She wanted to see how Nami would handle this situation.
A situation that was very delicate for her.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 510: The Hope of Fish-Men. The Supreme Commander of the God''s Knights!
Chapter 511: What Lies Beneath That Mask...?!
Chapter 512: Linlin Enters the Barn.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 520 The Hope of Fish-Men. The Supreme Commander of the Gods Knights!
Chapter 520 The Hope of Fish-Men. The Supreme Commander of the God''s Knights!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Oi!! How''s Arlong doing?!"
Sanji cleverly called out Arlong''s name to confuse Hacchan and make him spit out everything at once.
"Nyuuu?! AHH! Arlong-san?! Him and Chuu and Kuroobi They''re all still prisoners of the Marines!! I''m the only one who escaped And managed to set up a Takoyaki shop like I''ve always dreamed"
Hacchan said everything without forgetting any details.
"Arlong....."
Luffy was shocked to hear this familiar name once again.
"OH, CRAP!!!"
Hacchan''s eyes widened as he finally realized that he made a huge mistake.
"IT REALLY IS YOU!!!" exclaimed the crew.
"What''s this?"
Robin turned around to ask Usopp about the truth of the matter.
"Oh, right... Well, it was a while ago now....."
Usopp began to explain what happened in the past when Robin was not yet a member of the crew.
" But Nami''s hometown was under the control of this nasty pirate crew called the Arlong Pirates and that Octo-guy was one of the crew''s top members!!"
"Huh An old enemy, eh?"
Franky understood the situation.
"Well, of course, I took Luffy and the guys along and beat the lot of them up and the whole crew was defeated.....!!"
Usopp was lying straight-faced.
But there are always those who believe him.
"AHHHHH!"
Stars appeared in Chopper''s eyes, who seemed to believe Usopp''s words as the person who defeated the enemies.
Usopp continued, "I thought all the Fishmen from back then were imprisoned by the Marines... But it looks like one of them got away..."
"Oh, commander, the Five Elders are disturbed by this volume and believe it will cause some major trouble. What do you think?"
"Could it be worse than our current troubles? Don''t forget that the person who can create, repair, and develop ancient weapons has changed sides and joined the most dangerous enemy in our history."
"Things couldn''t possibly get any worse than they already are."
...
Hunters Island:
"Hahaha! There''s no doubt that your son is a professional liar."
"Look, even Chopper believed him."
Yasopp felt embarrassed after hearing what Beckman said.
"Sigh~ This kid... Does he have a long nose for this reason?"
"Hahaha! He said he was the one who led Luffy and the others to overthrow Arlong and his followers. Quite interesting."
"Do you think Robin and Brook and Franky will believe him?"
"Well... maybe Brook and Franky, but I don''t think Robin will fall for it."
"I''m waiting for Nami to intervene and crush his false ego, so he''ll stop boasting about others'' achievements."
"That''s not entirely true. I still remember how he managed to defeat that long-mouthed Fish-Man, Chuu, or something like that... That battle where he kept escaping was quite entertaining, hahaha!"
Beckman, who usually maintained a stern expression, couldn''t help but burst into laughter when he recalled that hilarious battle involving Usopp.
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 511: What Lies Beneath That Mask...?!
Chapter 512: Linlin Enters the Barn.
Chapter 513: The Tragedy of Duval.
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 521 What Lies Beneath That Mask...?!
Chapter 521 What Lies Beneath That Mask...?!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"From the sea, or from the sky... You just try it!! We''re gonna kick your asses good!!"
"All right, men!! To battle---!!!"
...
..
Just a few words from Luffy were enough to get most readers around the world excited.
But what followed was a comical battle instead of a real one.
In Ohara, most readers laughed while watching the events of the chapter titled: "You know."
"Hahaha! As expected from Luffy!"
"Hahahaha! Yes, he just wants to ride the flying fish! What a fun captain!"
"Bft- Hahahahaha! Oh, the fish have returned to the sea with their riders... including Luffy!"
"Oh, Luffy got soakedthank goodness he was saved, hah! Hahahaha! Chopper and Brook forgot they were Devil Fruit users too again!"
"Nami gets angered! Hahahaha!"
"Luffy never stops causing trouble!"
"Oh, who would have expected Zoro to save a former enemy? He cut through the steel prison and the ropes that bound Hatchan."
Whether they were archaeologists or doctors, merchants or laborers, ordinary farmers or employees, everyone enjoyed the manga''s events and discussed them enthusiastically, without any barriers, even though they didn''t know each other personally.
But today was Manga Day, where all barriers were broken, a day when the king becomes an ordinary citizen and enjoys manga with his people.
Not far from the enthusiastic crowd of readers, Professor Clover, who led his team of archaeologists to the art store this morning, the knowledgeable archaeologist Donquixote Homing, and Saul, who had become a new archaeologist in Clover''s crew, were waiting for the arrival of Vegapunk, Brook, and some other companions who seemed to be delayed for one reason or another.
"I suppose the events will get better when the crew reaches the archipelago."
Homing spoke at that moment.
"That''s reasonable. I hope they deal with those scoundrels riding the flying fish quickly and continue progressing towards Sabaody," added Clover.
"Not before settling the grudge with that iron-masked person named Duval."
"I wonder who he could be? Derishishishi! He seems really angry," Saul laughed, expressing his curiosity about Duval.
"I''m more curious about the cover story. How did CP9 and Rob Lucci end up like this? It seems the World Government is chasing them for their failure in the mission and causing destruction in Enies Lobby," wondered Homing.
"Of course, the World Government will be extremely angry in the manga, unlike in reality where they paid the price for destroying Enies Lobby in order to kill Rob-san, but they failed."
At that moment, Vegapunk, who had been delayed, arrived. He was the one who spoke the previous words, surprising everyone.
"Oh, you''ve come, partner!"
Clover was happy to see Vegapunk. After all, they were used to meeting like this every month.
"Something happened. Rob found out that I made the weapon they almost killed him with that day, so I had to explain some details to him..." no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
Everyone who saw this scene felt sorry for half of Akainu''s fortune, which went like that in his losing bet against Garp.
"Garp, you scoundrel... This is my office! Why are you sitting in my office as if you''re the king here!?"
Sengoku couldn''t bear Garp anymore.
"Bwahahaha! Here, Sengoku, have this. It''s the latest edition of rice crackers sold at the art store. It''s much more delicious than anything you''ve had before."
Garp held out a bag of rice crackers that he gave to Sengoku.
...
"I think it will be one of Luffy''s old acquaintances who hasn''t appeared before..."
"Could this masked person be an enemy of Luffy?"
"Bwahahaha! That''s unlikely! Who in this world could hate my cute grandson?"
"Your cute grandson can destroy the world and laugh as if nothing happened! He''s an expert at causing trouble!"
The more Sengoku spoke, the more he found himself downplaying Luffy''s danger.
"You must be joking, Sengoku! Look, he even forgave Hatchan for ruining some Takoyaki. Can my grandson really be that bad?"
"What about a bet? Let''s pose this question on the global forum as a poll and see who will prevail, Luffy''s fans or his haters... If you win the bet against me, I''ll give you half of my fortune... and vice versa."
After hearing this, Sengoku felt the danger and immediately retreated from his position.
"No thanks, go and make a bet with Sakazuki."
"Oh, what a great idea!"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 512: Linlin Enters the Barn.
Chapter 513: The Tragedy of Duval.
Chapter 514: What''s the secret behind Sanji''s kicks that can change someone''s face?
BlackStar_BH: "I have already begun the process of editing and correcting errors in the initial chapters on my P@treon. So far, I have made significant progress and have revised several chapters. Feel free to review them at your convenience."
Join my P@treon at: /BlackStar_BH ) to support me and read advanced chapters, there are 20 chapters ahead of Webnovel!
Chapter 522 Linlin Enters the Barn.
Chapter 522 Linlin Enters the Barn.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
The New World, Whole Cake Island:
"Does this mean you''re ready to put your family and everything you own at my disposal... just for me to accept you as one of my concubines?"
Rob placed his hand on Linlin''s head, who was completely naked. Her size had also shrunk to that of an average woman, about 170 centimeters tall, instead of her previous enormous height equivalent to a three-floors building, which was over 8 meters.
"Being by your side means power, glory, and easily fulfilling all my dreams, plus I love you. I won''t feel any regret if I hand over everything I own to you to do as you please."
Sweat drops could be seen accumulating on Linlin''s forehead at that moment. Throughout her life, she had never had sex with a man like Rob. He was dominating and terrifying. She was used to being in control of other men in bed. But here, for the first time, she felt vulnerable in a man''s hands.
But... for some reason, she didn''t hate this feeling.
"To be honest, I don''t like the idea of taking a woman who had another men in the past as my wife. In your case, you were promiscuous in the past. I don''t blame you for your way of doing things. You were strong, and it''s your right to live as you see fit in this world that relies on the person''s strength."
As Rob spoke, the intensity of the sweat on Linlin''s forehead increased. She had come very close to achieving her goal. She didn''t want to experience the fall from bliss to hell in one night.
"No-"
She wanted to say something, but it seemed that Rob still wanted to say more.
"Taking into account your strong will, your change in the way you do things, and your relentless pursuit of me, I will give you a chance. But you won''t be remembered. No matter what happens, you will be nothing more than a concubine... I have a few concubines. There''s Stussy, whom you know well, Suzan, a mermaid who, like you, also has a child but from a deceased husband, and Melona, who is Perona''s mother, yes, that ghost princess..."
"These are the women who wanted to be my concubines willingly, although I didn''t love them to the extent of making them my wives like Olvia and Bella and the others... If you''re ready, I''ll allow you to join them."
Rob wanted to be honest with this woman, who was the most powerful woman he had ever slept with... Neither Olvia nor Bell-mre reached Linlin''s level of strength.
"Definitely! I agree. I''ll accept any arrangement you make as long as it means you consider me yours."
Linlin hurriedly grabbed the hand Rob extended to her when she thought she had lost her last hope.
"Good. Since that''s the case, I''ll leave everything else in your hands..."
Rob approached Linlin''s ear and whispered provocatively, "By the way, I didn''t think you would be so good at it~ Tell your children that from today on, I''ll be their big dad... Haha!"
Linlin was shocked after hearing that. She never expected that the man she had loved would have such a strange side.
The Big Dad? It wasn''t a bad title...
"As for the bad situation with the giants, it will be resolved later through the manga. I''ll make sure the giants understand that the incident was unintentional and not something you want to see, Linlin... Before I leave, I will kill someone who has been taking advantage of you for decades."
...
Elbaf Island:
"Oh, No... It seems that Zoro''s injuries from his battles in Thriller Bark and the Golden Lion Island have reopened."
"I thought his injuries had healed in the previous arc, but it seems I was mistaken."
"You''re right, he seems to be suffering."
"This is bad, Oimo!"
"Blugh!" Both Enel and Rosinante almost choked on their drinks after hearing what Doffy said.
"Fufu! I was just joking, I know that Sanji is a respectful guy, he wouldn''t do something like that... but..."
"But what?"
"But he must have ruined this man''s life, Duval, in one way or another."
"Yes, that''s highly likely."
"Oh, Luffy said he knows this man''s face... and everyone else knows him too."
"My curiosity is growing more and more."
"Now I really want to know the tragic story of Duval."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 513: The Tragedy of Duval.
Chapter 514: What''s the secret behind Sanji''s kicks that can change someone''s face?
Chapter 515: An Adventure on the Dancing Bubbles Island - Sabaody Archipelago. The beginning of a long journey with no one knowing when it will end!
A Teaser from Pat:
At the art store on Flevance in the North Blue, this time.
The sense of closeness returned once again for the Trafalgar couple after witnessing the scene where Trafalgar Law appeared in the manga.
"He''s in the human auction house too... What on earth is he doing in such a place?" Mary wondered with anxiety.
"He''s a pirate... What do you expect from a pirate? They are free to go wherever they please if they possess enough strength," calmly responded Chriss.
"With a bounty as high as 200 Million, it''s no surprise he can venture into such territories," added Chriss.
"What does this red-haired scoundrel mean by saying my son lacks manners-?" Mary''s words halted abruptly as she witnessed an unbelievable scene.
Her adorable son had just made an obscene gesture towards the red-haired scoundrel, and to her astonishment, he even slapped her in the face!
"Mary, don''t cry. It''s not your fault... He''s a pirate, you know... That doesn''t necessarily make him entirely bad, considering he''s a pirate..."
Chapter 523 The Tragedy of Duval.
Chapter 523 The Tragedy of Duval.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Ahh! That bastard!!" shouted one of the Flying Fish Riders upon seeing Luffy successfully kick Duval''s iron mask away from his head.
"Duval-sama''s iron mask got...!!!"
"This guy...!!" Zoro was shocked after seeing Duval''s real face.
"Maa," Robin did not expect to find such a face in this world... The strange coincidence was even more shocking.
"Oh my." Even Brook felt that the situation couldn''t get any weirder after seeing Duval''s face.
"Uohh... I''m moved..." Franky could tell that the owner of this face had suffered a lot, so he was deeply moved to the point of tears as usual.
"I''ve waited for this day... In order to send you to hell, I set out to sea...!!"
"But finding you... has been a problem...!! Because the face on the wanted poster is different from the face of the person himself...!!"
Duval took out the wanted poster for Sanji while expressing his grievances: "Even if bounty hunters or the marines came across the real one, they might just pass him by!!"
"No, there''s no way that could happen...!! They''ll find you guys!!!"
Flying Fish Riders: "Head...!!"
Suddenly, Sanji jumped off the ship and swam towards the buildings.
"Oi, Sanji, where are you...!?" exclaimed Usopp.
"They''ll find you and they''ll say, ''Found You!!'' ''Black Leg Sanji''!!! And then I..."
"I''M NOT HIM!!!!"
"I DON''T KNOW HIM!!!!"
"I''M NOT EVEN A PIRATE!!!!"
Duval''s real face appeared, and to everyone''s shock, it was the same face as the one on Sanji''s wanted poster!
It turned out that the reason for his suffering was Sanji''s existence.
Duval continued passionately speaking, tears never leaving his eyes: "Do you understand it?! The dread of one day, all of a sudden, being hunted down?!"
"... And then... I started getting chased by ''Marine Headquarters''!!!..."
"Famous bounty hunters started aiming for my life!"
"Wahahahaha!!"
"Rahahahaha!!"
"Hahaha!! What a tragic fate!"
Laughter could be heard echoing, a scene reminiscent of the situation with Roger''s crew on Laugh Tale at that time.
Both Buggy and Shanks clutched their stomachs and laughed as if there were no tomorrow... How could they not laugh when they read such a hilarious chapter?
The crew''s reaction when they saw Duval''s face only added fuel to the fire.
Roger wiped away tears of laughter before speaking, "Wahahaha! I never thought I would witness a story funnier and more tragic than Buggy''s story when he ate the Devil Fruit due to Shanks'' mistake."
"How dare you compare me, the great Buggy-sama, to a mere stuffing character, Captain!" retorted Buggy.
...
Ohara, Art Palace:
While enjoying grilled Takoyaki, Little Robin cast a sidelong glance at Sora and Toki, who were laughing to the point of tears streaming down their faces.
"Why don''t you read today''s chapters, Yamato-chan? They seem fun~!!!" Little Robin said with a smile.
"It''s okay, I''ll stop reading the manga and watch the anime with you~ It''s more enjoyable to accompany you in watching anime than reading the manga," replied Little Yamato with an expression hinting at a lie.
"Oh? Really? Look at Mom Sora and Mom Toki, how they''re enjoying... Look at Big Sister Hancock too."
"They are all laughing from the bottom of their hearts. My dad must have drawn an incredibly funny scene."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 514: What''s the secret behind Sanji''s kicks that can change someone''s face?
Chapter 515: An Adventure on the Dancing Bubbles Island - Sabaody Archipelago. The beginning of a long journey with no one knowing when it will end!
Chapter 516: The Appearance of Celestial Dragons in the Manga.
Chapter 524 Whats the secret behind Sanjis kicks that can change someones face?
Chapter 524 What''s the secret behind Sanji''s kicks that can change someone''s face?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
"Ha! Did he just change his appearance by repeatedly kicking him in the face!?"
Sora''s little mouth opened wide as she witnessed this scene in the manga. ?v€l-B!n.
In the next chapter, it was revealed that things had already been settled with the Flying Fish Riders and their leader.
The Straw Hat crew had already made friends with some new passengers: the Takoyaki shop owner, the octopus Fish-Man Hatchan, the mermaid Caimie, and the starfish Pappag.
Luffy and his crew were enjoying their Takoyaki meal with unmatched enthusiasm.
But in the next scene, a different face appeared.
"... This man, Duval, his face was never like this!"
"Wait... Sanji said he deliberately changed his facial structure..."
"Hahaha!" Toki burst into laughter at the absurdity of the scene.
How could this be possible, changing a person''s appearance by repeatedly kicking them in the face... It was truly miraculous, to say the least.
"Unbelievable! Can Sanji perform precise cosmetic procedures by kicking someone in the face!?"
Sora stopped talking but then said, "It must be extremely painful, like hell."
Toki replied, "Of course it''s painful, Sanji''s kicks are incredibly powerful. If it''s done on the face, you can imagine the amount of pain Duval endured."
"He seems happy to be rid of his previous appearance. He must have suffered greatly because of it..."
"Oh! I remember now! Isn''t he the child born in the Shiki arc, who his mother said was cursed because of the Great Pirate Era!?"
"Ah! I remember that too! It''s definitely him!"
Toki and Sora widened their eyes as they connected the events together. However, they weren''t the only ones who noticed.
...
Not far away - In the art store:
"No way! Unbelievable!"
"This face..."
"He''s really handsome..."
"Did Sanji really do that... seriously!"
"How could he do that!? It was never mentioned before!"
"Leg skills that can modify a person''s appearance... that''s extremely unscientific!"
Vegapunk was about to slam the manga book on the ground and crush it with his foot to vent his anger.
How could it possibly work, repeatedly hitting someone''s face and completely changing it!?
"Calm down, Vegapunk... It must be a special skill of Sanji''s. There are plenty of wonders in this sea, and Sanji himself is one of them... Look, even though it''s not perfect, Duval can''t wink naturally anymore. His appearance becomes ugly when he tries."
Marigoa:
Inside the government hall, the Five Elders looked at each other with vacant stares.
"We have reached this stage already."
"The manga truly wants to remind the world..."
"... To remind them of who we really are..."
"In the past four years, they have gradually forgotten who we are..."
"Is he ready to do it for us?"
"Does he have any choice?"
"Shall we continue to allow him to defy us, the world nobles?"
"At this stage, it is no longer just defying the world nobles but defying the world gods."
"It''s alright. The moment we solve the mystery of his art store, everything for him will come to an end."
"Ethanbaron... Do not speak of this unless Lord Imu orders you to."
"I know what I am saying. One day, his dominance will end, and everything will return to its true form."
"Manga One Piece will remind the world of this truth."
"A world where Rhodes D. Rob does not exist."
"But even without that person, everything is heading towards the return of Nika in the manga, our fateful enemy... that mocking scoundrel god..."
"Well, let''s see what this octopus has to say about the world nobles."
"It''s good for the Straw Hat Pirates to do as he told them, his advice is truly golden, that is if they don''t want to end their enjoyable journey there, in the Sabaody Archipelago."
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 515: An Adventure on the Dancing Bubbles Island - Sabaody Archipelago. The beginning of a long journey with no one knowing when it will end!
Chapter 516: The Appearance of Celestial Dragons in the Manga.
Chapter 517: The Loathsome Celestial Dragons.
Chapter 541 The Appearance of Old Rayleigh and the Fishman Reactions!
Chapter 541 The Appearance of Old Rayleigh and the Fishman Reactions!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
In the depths of the sea, specifically in the art store "Mermaid Bay," the Fish-Men were filled with deep anger. They tried every possible way to quell their anger, resorting to swearing and cursing on forums.
It was evident that no one wanted to see their race members humiliated like that in the manga.
However, everything changed when a certain person appeared and took a certain action that dispersed the anger of the Fish-Men and Mermaids, leaving them feeling refreshed instead.
With a single gesture, this person won the love and admiration of every member of the Fish-Man race...
Before that, in an inconspicuous corner of the art store, where the famous kids from the Fish-Man District used to hide, a 12-year-old boy, Hatchan, was crying while reading the manga. He didn''t want to witness such a scene.
"Don''t cry, Hachi... It wasn''t your fault," Fisher Tiger tried to encourage Hatchan, but he found himself needing encouragement as well, even though he was already an adult.
The violent scene in the manga made his eyes turn red with anger.
"First, we were offended by that Celestial Dragon named Rosward when he said that Fish-Men were the best kind of slaves for riding. And now, even a random character insults my race."
At that moment, Fisher Tiger truly wanted to tear apart this guy named Disco.
"She''s... Caimie... She believes that I can save her... Look, she even tries to threaten them using my name..."
"Don''t hurt her!! Nyuuu...!!"
Tears and mucus continued to flow down Hatchan''s face.
"It''s all my fault!"
"Oh... this old man..." Fisher Tiger''s eyes widened as he witnessed a remarkable sight.
Not only him, but Arlong, Jinbe, Hatchan, and all the kids and young people from the Fish-Man District who were under his care, all without exception, were shocked to see this extraordinary old man.
They were aware of his presence on the island, introduced during the Shiki arc when he was young. But what shocked them was that this man was accompanied by slaves.
In other words, at that moment, he was a slave waiting for someone to purchase him.
"One Piece" Events:
[[The auction house''s waiting room.]]
"Mister Disco, something amazing came in today."
"The big prize today is the giant, right? I know, just leave it to me. I''ll make sure to bring the price up. Are the shills ready?"
The person who responded was the owner of the Human Auction House, Disco.
Not far from the Fisher Tiger group, a big smile appeared on Tom''s face, who had been frowning not too long ago.
Then he burst out laughing, saying, "Tahahahaha!! Rayleigh really showed up at the right place and time."
"SUUUUUPER!!!" Franky enthusiastically imitated his future version, showcasing his intense enthusiasm.
"This scene is really refreshing..." Iceburg smiled as he saw Rayleigh''s smile reflected in his eyes.
Since Caimie was the representative of the Fish-Man race in the manga and she was kind and lovable, she received the support of almost everyone from her race. Witnessing her being bullied by a despicable person who intended to sell her as a slave, every Fish-Man and Mermaid felt as if they themselves were being subjected to such brutality. They empathized with Caimie and their anger was justified, as if they were angry on behalf of their mistreatment.
It was at this critical moment that Rayleigh tastefully intervened to defend Caimie, who was practically defenseless in the hands of her enemies, becoming the savior of the entire Fish-Man race.
Everyone in the art store felt incredibly happy and grateful towards Rayleigh.
King Neptune smiled as he repeatedly read the manga scene.
"He used Conqueror''s Haki to stun that bastard Disco. This is truly amazing..."
"As expected from the Pirate King''s vice-captain."
"Silvers Rayleigh... What a great guy. Jamon."
"Um..." Suzan nodded with a smile. She expected nothing less from the second-in-command on the Pirate King''s ship.
"But why is he in a place where slaves are being sold? Who could be powerful enough to make Rayleigh become a slave?"
This question had been on the minds of readers worldwide.
Not just on Fish-Man Island.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 532: Do you want us Marines to take on two legends at the same time!?
Chapter 533: The Barbarity of the Pirate World - The List of Slaves.
Chapter 534: All races are angry with the World Government.
Chapter 526 The Appearance of Celestial Dragons in the Manga.
Chapter 526 The Appearance of Celestial Dragons in the Manga.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"It''s Rob-dono!"
Kin''emon''s eyes widened when he saw Rob walking towards them with a smile on his face and his hands in his pockets.
Oden turned around and saw Rob as well, and at that moment, a bigger smile appeared on his face.
The Nine Red Scabbards stood up to greet the benefactor who saved them from disasters that could have plunged the country into chaos.
The same went for Oden, although he had already thanked Rob on several occasions when they met on Roger''s ship.... but he knew that gratitude alone was not enough, no matter how many times he expressed his thanks.
"Welcome to Wano, Rob-dono!"
The voices of the Nine Red Scabbards caught the attention of the residents of Kuri and the inhabitants of different provinces who had arrived here this morning...
They all felt amazed and shocked to see the man behind the art store in person.
...
"Have you made up your mind?" Rob asked, sitting across from Oden.
"I spoke with my father, and he is willing to relinquish the position of Shogun to me at any time, so you can say that."
"Wano will be completely open soon," Oden replied.
"That''s good... but you know that to fully open Wano, you''ll have to destroy the current Wano... Are you prepared for that?"
Upon hearing that, a strange glimmer appeared in Oden''s eyes, and the eyes of the Nine Red Scabbards widened as they listened in silence.
"Do you know?" Oden asked in astonishment.
"Of course? What do you think? I''ve sent two legendary hunters to guard Pluton for a year and a half after everything... Opening Wano means releasing that terrifying ship once again and destroying the current Wano."
"Why don''t you listen to my proposal?"
The more Oden heard, the more enlightened he felt. In the end, he nodded his head to hear Rob''s proposal.
"Keep the current Wano as it is, don''t worry about the rugged terrain and the difficulty of reaching here. I will create a "Sky Port" from two points here, making it easy to enter and exit Wano through instant transportation... In return, the real Wano will wait for the sunrise a little longer..."
"A little longer... do you mean when One Piece manga ends?" Oden asked curiously.
"Almost... at least when One Piece manga enters its final saga... that will be after the arc about your island directly," Rob answered.
"There''s an arc about Wano? As expected... let me guess, I''ll be a dead character in that arc, right?"
"...," Rob looked curiously at Oden, who expected an astonishing truth in the manga.
"Don''t look at me like that, hahaha! There''s something on the final island that reveals the truth that my son Momo is the awaited person who will open Wano, not me."
...
"Were CP0 after Kanjuro''s Brush Fruit?"
"Yes, luckily on that day, Issho-dono and Mihawk-dono were here, so we eventually drove them away; otherwise, they would have succeeded in capturing Kanjuro..."
Upon hearing Kin''emon''s words, Oden nodded from the side, glad that none of his subordinates, or rather his younger brothers, were harmed while he was at sea.
"They must be planning something; I will find out for sure."
Rob had a mysterious idea about why the World Government wanted the Brush Fruit... After the failure of their own manga, "Heir of the World," suddenly they wanted to enter the world of anime, right?
"But if you wound a Tenryuubito... then you''ll just find yourself the target of a marine army led by an Admiral from HQ..." said Pappag.
"WHA...?! AN ADMIRAL?!! LIKE AOKIJI?!" Luffy and Chopper were shocked.
"It could be him, could be Akainu or Kizaru... Any of them could be the one to target you."
"After all, the HQ is right on our doorstep here," Pappag added.
"But what makes them so special as all that?!" Chopper asked an important question.
What makes the Celestial Dragons so important to such an extent... Perhaps even the author doesn''t know.
"Because they have the blood of the creators in their veins..." said Pappag.
And he added; "Eight hundred years ago, a group of twenty kings... Formed a mighty organization known as the World Government."
"The Tenryuubito are their descendants. And over those many years, they have certainly come to abuse their incredible influence..."
Marigoa:
Inside the art store:
Most of the Celestial Dragons looked at the scene in the manga with confusion.
"Why is Luffy angry at this female Celestial Dragon...?" wondered a droopy-nosed Celestial Dragon, whose mucus was difficult to retrieve to his nostril.
"She''s mistreating her disobedient slave only, did she do something wrong?" another Celestial Dragon found the whole situation extremely perplexing.
They had been doing the same things as this female Celestial Dragon since they opened their eyes in this world, but seeing the reaction of their favorite protagonist, who was angry after witnessing one of their customs, made the narrow-minded Celestial Dragons feel that something was amiss.
"This cannot continue, from which holy family does this girl come from that angered my beloved Luffy?!"
A female Celestial Dragon, who loves Luffy, wore an expression to search for this woman''s family to cause her some trouble, regardless of her age.
"...Troublesome."
At the same time, the Supreme Commander of the God Knights gazed at the scene that the Celestial Dragons had created with a cold expression.
He despised these feeble minds.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 517: The Loathsome Celestial Dragons.
Chapter 518: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (Part 1)
Chapter 519: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (Part 2)
Chapter 527 The Loathsome Celestial Dragons.
Chapter 527 The Loathsome Celestial Dragons.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
On a deserted island in the South Blue, strong winds blew across every corner of the barren island.
The green winds caused numerous whirlwinds to appear here and there, with dust flying everywhere.
As time passed, the intensity of the massive storm only increased instead of decreasing.
From the distant sea, a truly breathtaking scene could be seen.
Countless cyclones constantly danced on the island, which was slowly dying under the relentless assault of the infinite winds.
Undoubtedly, the power of this natural phenomenon was simply terrifying.
But what was even more terrifying was that amidst this huge storm, a man stood, his cloak dancing with the wind, unaffected by the ferocity of the winds that could slice a sea king into pieces of flesh. At the very least, this green cloak remained unscathed.
The cyclones intertwined with the clouds in the sky and caused a change in the climate above this island. Thunder roared as clouds gathered and condensed with each other to create a massive storm.
In less than a minute, heavy rain began pouring down on the island, but it did not stop the hurricanes and the increasingly fierce winds from tearing the island apart.
In the midst of this atmosphere where no human being could survive, Dragon, the father of the manga''s protagonist in this world, stood with the latest volume in his hand, updated just a few hours ago.
His eyes contained a dangerous gleam as the hatred in his heart intensified while witnessing how the celestial dragon treated the slave pirate who was already half-dead.
"They have finally appeared... the filthiest creatures in this world..."
"I wonder how the people of this world will deal with their growing hatred towards these scumbags over time."
"From now on, the whole world will know who the true Celestial Dragons are..."
"When Rob told me back then that every person in this world would awaken the spirit of revolution within them because of manga... I didn''t believe it..."
"But this is just the beginning, and I wonder how these people will react to this situation..."
"Will the presence of the three admirals be enough to make this celestial dragon kick this pirate as if he were nothing?"
Seeing his angry son in the manga brought a smile to Dragon''s face.
"This pirate is just a human like her, my son... that''s for sure... but in her eyes, considering herself of gods descent, humans are of lower status than that dog of hers..."
The more Dragon spoke, the more ferocious the dancing hurricanes became, transforming into green wind dragons that swept across the island, reducing it to shreds.
At that moment, Akainu entered and overheard what Garp said, his expression instantly changed. He fully understood what was being said.
...
Ohara:
"This... is unbelievable."
"I''ve heard that enslaving humans is a hereditary practice among the Celestial Dragons, but I never thought they would treat their slaves with such cruelty..."
Olvia placed her hand over her mouth, holding back tears from flowing.
Seeing this, Donquixote Matri, the wife of Homing, patted Olvia''s back while speaking, "It''s alright, Olvia. This is nothing, really. We didn''t give up our status as Celestial Dragons and leave Marigoa for nothing."
Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly remembered that Matri''s previous identity was a Celestial Dragon...
"Do you think the story of your forsaking the Holy Land and descending to live among humans will ever appear in the manga?" Bell-mre suddenly posed a strange question to Matri.
"Huh? Perhaps... After all, my son Doffy is a Shichibukai in the manga, so he must have gone through a lot to become one. If his story is revealed, then surely his entire background, including ours, will be brought up." Matri answered after some time of contemplation.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 518: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (Part 1)
Chapter 519: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (Part 2)
Chapter 520: The Appearance of Shakuyaku!
Chapter 528 Robs Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (1)
Chapter 528 Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
After leaving Wano, Rob decided to stop at the currently empty Onigashima before continuing his journey toward Elbaf.
And the reason?... Reading the new chapters of the manga One Piece!
The last chapter he read was Chapter 1084, titled "Attempted Murder of the Celestial Dragon."
Rob found a perfect spot in a flat land and brought out a comfortable couch from his inventory, along with a glass table. He placed the magazine containing the latest two chapters on the table and sat on the couch.
"It''s time to discover what Sabo saw on that day... Did he manage to escape Imu''s clutches unharmed?"
Excitedly, Rob opened the magazine and noticed the cover image depicting a cover request, where Franky lends a helping hand to the little turtles on their way to the sea. However, what caught his attention the most was the chapter title.
"The Death of King Cobra?... Sigh... Friend Cobra will feel saddened when he reads this chapter in the future... I believe so..."
Rob''s eyes reflected the initial scenes from the chapter of the One Piece manga series on Earth Planet.
Meanwhile, the residents of the Seas Planet were currently reading chapters from the Sabaody Archipelago arc.
"No one is ever supposed to sit there... The Impossible Ruler... Huh?"
"It seems Cobra is shocked by seeing Imu... No wonder, after all, there was no one powerful enough to force Imu to appear in the first place."
A deep expression appeared on Rob''s face as he repeatedly read Imu''s line: (Mu* shall address two of the points being discussed... And thou must answer a single question in return, Cobra.)
"Does Imu refer to herself as Mu? Strange... Oh, as expected, that''s why Cobra asked me about Imu''s name at that time!?"
"It turns out he is aware of Imu''s background as an ancient king from 800 years ago... Even before I revealed the truth about the empty throne on the live broadcast that day..."
"This Imu she who is conversing with Cobra appears to be a truly terrifying monarch. Her words are measured and give off an aura of deep mystery surrounding her character... It seems Cobra has exhausted all his luck."
When Rob saw what Imu said about the truth of the "D," he felt enlightened...
"That''s how it is, I finally understood... It''s not an inherited clan title, but just a symbolic title given to those who choose to be enemies of the World Government, yet it is passed down to future generations... Isn''t that right?"
Seeing how Vivi seized the moment of Wapol''s appearance from the wall he ate and held onto him to escape from her captivity, Rob was convinced that this final saga was already beginning to take shape.
Thus, Rob finished reading the entire events of Chapter 1085 and went straight to the next chapter.
Where more exciting events awaited him.
"When was the last time I felt this excitement!?"
"I can hardly remember!"
Rob was genuinely excited to know the truth of the world.
Was everything in his current world truly aligned with the real One Piece world, or were there differences?
That''s what he was eager to discover.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 519: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (Part 2)
Chapter 520: The Appearance of Shakuyaku!
Chapter 521: The Eleven Supernovas! (Part 1)
Chapter 529 Robs Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (2)
Chapter 529 Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece Manga! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
Despite being eager to discover the secrets of the Seas World through the most reliable source, which is the manga One Piece, he was in no hurry whatsoever.
Rob lit a cigarette before moving on to the next chapter: 1086.
The first thing that appeared in the chapter was the magnificent Pangaea Castle, surrounded by clouds as if embracing it.
"So, that''s how Reverie ended, huh?"
"The five elder planets? Will the names of those five scoundrels finally be revealed!?"
"As usual, Morgans never misses a chance for a scoop... Vivi still doesn''t know that her father has already died... That''s bad."
Rob smoked one cigarette after another while diving into reading the manga, paying no attention to his surroundings... After all, Onigashima was completely devoid of any activity from the residents of Wano until now.
"Oh, what is Bonney doing on the Kingdom of Morocco''s ship - oh no, it seems that the name of the kingdom in this world is the Tajine Kingdom?... Since she''s hungry, she''s bound to fall in love with Tajine from that kingdom before moving on to Egghead..."
Rob was a fan of Moroccan tajine in his previous life, and he was surprised to find it in this world as well when he went on an incognito visit to the kingdom called the Tajine Kingdom, and he even opened an art store there... It''s a kingdom famous for its wonderful food and extraordinary hospitality in this world.
The scene shifted from the Tajine Kingdom ship where Bonney was to the Lulusia Kingdom ship where Sabo was severely injured.
"Just as expected... The Mother Flame..."
Rob''s forehead trembled after seeing Imu talking about the weapon created by Vegapunk.
"That bastard... He created an ancient weapon, and they even planned to test it after decades, but after my appearance, Imu decided to use me as the target to test the power of that spaceship!"
To say that he wasn''t angry would be a mistake... Vegapunk hid a horrifying truth from him... If the flying ship named the Mother Flame wasn''t a copy of Uranus, then it must be another powerful weapon like Uranus!
And this weapon was created by Vegapunk!
"How astonishing! She wants to test the power of the weapon on the Lulusia Kingdom not for any particular reason, but simply because it''s nearby! Well, based on my knowledge of Imu... that crazy woman, she will definitely do something like this."
"Defense Science Warrior God?"
Rob''s eyes turned to the title of the Gorosei with the hat, whose name was revealed earlier as St. Jay Garcia Saturn... The title sealed with the words "God" and "Warrior" was intriguing, not only for him but for all five elders!
That''s what Rob discovered about Imu in their recent clashes because she believed Rob had the ability to threaten her, so she backed off from many of her plans involving him.
"But... this weapon that destroyed the kingdom of Lulusia... How can its existence be explained and its relationship with Imu... If Vegapunk is the one who created it, then Dragon''s words saying that Vegapunk doesn''t create weapons of mass destruction are completely wrong. And if Vegapunk didn''t create it... Why didn''t Imu use it before!?"
This was the most puzzling point for Rob.
"What!? Was this kind-hearted Celestial Dragon executed?"
"This man finally appeared in the manga..."
Rob looked at the person who was considered a champion among the Celestial Dragons. He knew this man... After all, he was as famous as a legendary hunter in his guild... No, maybe even higher.
This person was the leader of the Holy Knights Guild, the very first guild of the World Government. They formed this guild by reorganizing their existing organization known as The God Knights; Who served as the guardians of the five elders and Imu.
This organization was higher than Cipher Pol Aegis Zero (CP0).
And the person leading them is St. Figarland Garling... He is the person who ordered the execution of St. Donquixote Mjosgard... who was also his disciples'' uncle.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 520: The Appearance of Shakuyaku!
Chapter 521: The Eleven Supernovas! (Part 1)
Chapter 522: The Eleven Supernovas! (Part 2)
Chapter 530 The Appearance of Shakuyaku!
Chapter 530 The Appearance of Shakuyaku!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"BAZOOKA!!!"
The pure physical attack from Luffy caused the huge bounty hunter to fly and his sword to break.
"You did it!! Luffy-chin, you''re so strong!!"
"Nyuu!!"
Caimie, Hatchan, and Pappag all enthusiastically raised their hands after witnessing Luffy''s display of strength and crushing all the opponents.
"Yeah!! My stomach is full!! There''s no way I''d ever lose to the likes of you!!!" Luffy said, pointing his fist at the fallen enemies on the ground.
"I wonder what''s going on here... All of a sudden, there''s nothing but bounty hunters around," wondered Brook as he sheathed his sword.
"This is already the third ambush!!" Even Chopper, in his battle form, was surprised.
"You guys are amazing," exclaimed Hatchan.
...
..
"Look at this. The islands are organized into groups of 10. It''s not set in stone... but this is pretty much how it is."
Hatchan pulled out a detailed map explaining the regions of the Ten Archipelagos. Each area contains ten numbered Mangrove trees. Anyway, it turned out that the area they were currently in belonged to the Lawless Zone.
"Why didn''t you say anything earlier!? I could have had Zoro or Sanji take my place!!" exclaimed Chopper.
...
..
"Cough...!! Damnit...!! What strength...!!"
"I... I knew a 300 million bounty... Was too much."
Lying on the ground in pain, the huge bounty hunter defeated by Luffy could only curse his miserable luck.
"...!! There are so many big bounties here on these islands right now...!! If we just got one..." The same goes for the companion next to him.
Returning to the Pirate King''s ship, the general mood was extremely festive.
"I was just passing by here. I didn''t expect to see you all here, my comrades... Due to their ignorance, my crew thought we were going to battle against you, considering the high bounties on your wanted posters~ Hehe~ In truth, I feel the itch to fight after seeing you again, Captain."
Roger glanced calmly at Bullet. "..."
Only a few seconds passed, but Bullet felt like he was drowning in an icy swamp for years from just one glance.
Afterwards, Roger laughed and said, "Wahahaha!! I didn''t expect someone like you to take on a job from one of his old Nakama. I wonder if he made you a promise of an epic battle?"
Roger laughed as usual, speaking to the massive man who was once a member of his crew and had relinquished his position on this ship after they achieved their goal, which was to cross the Grand Line entirely.
"She''s still young and strong... I wonder how you''ll look at this time. Surely, you''ll be an old fool~ Wahahaha!!"
Roger laughed while teasing his first mate.
"I think Rayleigh-san will still be young and strong too."
Rouge laughed gently before commenting.
"..."
"I wonder what Shakky is doing now, how will she react to this chapter, I wonder... Interacting with Straw Hat Luffy is not a simple matter."
Rayleigh was more interested in this matter.
...
Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 30:
Here, in this paradise-like place, stood an art store proudly, appearing like a building from a future in a different era.
Inside the art store, almost everyone stopped reading manga and stared in awe at the woman who became the center of attention at that moment.
She was a famous store goddess. This wasn''t her first appearance in the manga, after all. She appeared in a flashback twenty years before the main storyline of the previous arc.
Everything was normal until this moment when she appeared again with the same face and form as she had twenty years ago in the main storyline.
"Did you travel to the future, Shakky-san?"
"It''s incredibly shocking. Why hasn''t the flow of time affected you at all!?"
"Oh my, you look more beautiful and younger than my 18-year-old wife!"
"Pfft! Hahaha!"
After hearing what the last customer said, Shakky couldn''t contain her laughter this time.
Dadan, who was by her side, also laughed.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 521: The Eleven Supernovas! (Part 1)
Chapter 522: The Eleven Supernovas! (Part 2)
Chapter 523: Supernovas! New Characters Cause a Stir.
Chapter 531 The Eleven Supernovas! (1)
Chapter 531 The Eleven Supernovas! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"I see... You gave up the pirate life. That''s good. Your health comes first!"
After dismissing the clients who had previously refused to pay, Shakky sat down with her guests.
After listening to Hatchan''s story, she understood the situation well and looked at Caimie, asking curiously, "And you''re Caimie-chan? It''s pretty rare to see a mermaid above the surface. Are you lovers?"
"EHHHHHHHH!?" Caimie was shocked by Shakky''s bold question.
For a moment, she was flustered about how to answer this question. "I... I-It''s not like I... I''m Hatchin''s... B-Bride... Or anything... Yet..."
"You jumped a little too far there," said Pappag.
"She''s from the Takoyaki stand," Hatchan clarified. ?v€l-B!n.
"Oh, I see," Shakky responded with a smile.
"Ah... That''s right, would you all like something to drink...?" She then turned to ask if the others wanted anything to drink, but she was taken aback to see Luffy and Brook shamelessly devouring food from her refrigerator.
"Shakky-san, these beans... They''re delicious," Brook said, holding a bowl of food in his hand.
"You guys are going through the refrigerator!!? Do you think you''re at home!?" exclaimed Pappag.
"AHAHAHA... Do as you like," Shakky laughed before saying.
"Luffy, Brook!! I can''t leave you alone for one second!"
Even Chopper wanted to find a hole to hide in from his embarrassment, but that was before he was easily bought off by Shakky.
"You''re friends of Hatchan, so it''s all on the house. Here, this is for you."
"COTTON CANDY!!!" Chopper couldn''t help his drool from dripping when he saw his favorite candy.
Sengoku stood in front of the map of the first half of the Grand Line, which was displayed on the wall.
The map accurately depicted the seven different routes that could be taken from various starting points along the so-called Red Line, but there was only one access point, which was the Sabaody Archipelago.
"Twin Cape... This is the entry point from which Luffy''s journey began... From here, he set sail... Isn''t that right?"
While looking at the curious crowd, Sengoku pointed to a specific location next to the Red Line.
"This place is the entry point... but the starting point is different from the entry point... The entry point is shared by all the pirates coming from the Four Seas, but the starting points are different. The starting points are the first seven islands lined up horizontally at the beginning of the Grand Line. Luffy chose Cactus Island, which is one of the seven islands."
"While the rest of the Supernovas chose different islands to start from, of course, all of this is random... Beginners wouldn''t know these things unless their navigator had previously entered the Grand Line."
Sengoku continued speaking, "Now let''s discover who these nine rookies are who have obtained Supernova-level bounties alongside Luffy and Zoro."
Akainu looked at Sengoku and spoke with a fierce gaze, "Once their names are revealed, they won''t have a future presence... Just like what was decided with Mugiwara Luffy and Roronoa Zoro, and even that kid Sanji, who deserves to be a Supernova too."
Garp glanced sideways at Akainu before disdainfully saying, "In your dreams, magma boy."
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 522: The Eleven Supernovas! (Part 2)
Chapter 523: Supernovas! New Characters Cause a Stir.
Chapter 524: Future Pirates Everywhere, Whether from the Earth or the Sky.
Chapter 532 The Eleven Supernovas! (2)
Chapter 532 The Eleven Supernovas! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
West Blue, Gyangu Island:
Gyangu Island is considered a gang island, as its name suggests. Before the era of the Art Store, this island was the most dangerous place in West Blue.
After all, it was home to the most powerful family among the Five Families of the West, known as the Capone Family.
Yes, the so-called Five Families of the West were five famous mafia groups that used to control West Blue.
That''s true, in the past, because with the rise of the Hunters'' Guild, the so-called Five Great Mafia Families were reduced to mere small street gangs.
Boom!
"Damn it! Can''t you even handle a C-Rank hunters!? What the hell is the point of your existence!!!"
"How can we restore the glory of the Capone Family if we can''t even stand against low-level forces from the fucking Hunters'' Guild!"
In a dilapidated tavern on Gyangu Island, the current Boss of the Capone Family vented his anger on his followers who had just returned carrying the regret of their defeat with them.
The man appeared young, around 18 or 19 years old, but his facial expression didn''t match his age as he had a clean-shaven mustache that made him look like he was born with it (N/B: It''s great to be born an adult. ).
He wore a black hat that matched his black official attire, truly resembling a mafia boss, although he had taken over his position not long ago after his father was arrested by the Hunters'' Guild.
"We''re sorry, Boss Bege! It wasn''t easy, those men are as strong as monsters. Just escaping their pursuit is a miraculous achievement that luck allowed us to accomplish."
Capone Bege''s subordinates seemed pleased that they managed to escape from the hunters who were merely patrolling the West Blue and cleansing it of criminals like themselves.
"But Boss, we''ve already obtained the manga volume you requested."
At the moment Capone Bege saw the manga book presented by his subordinate, anger vanished from his face and was replaced by a satisfied smile.
This was what he had been waiting for all this time, tired of not being able to read it for a whole month.
This manga was his addiction, to the point that he often thought about leaving the mafia life and becoming an ordinary civilian, going to a city with an art store just for this manga.
"That''s good! You may leave."
With bright eyes, Capone Bege took the manga book and immediately opened it.
As expected, after a grueling journey in the damned Golden Lion Islands, Luffy and his Nakama finally reached the Red Line again.
While reading the manga, Capone Bege felt happy as he flipped through the pages. He burst into laughter when he saw Duval''s face and learned about his tragic story caused by Sanji, and he was greatly shocked to see how Sanji had transformed him into a different person by kicking him in the face.
"This Sanji is definitely not ordinary at all."
Seeing their Boss immersed in the manga, his subordinates took out their own manga books and eagerly immersed themselves in them as well.
It is worth mentioning that the books that Capone Bege and his subordinates read were pirated manga books and not original ones, so they didn''t have the features of an art store.
"What the hell!!!"
Suddenly, Capone Bege''s exclamation made everyone in the dilapidated tavern snap out of what they were doing.
"This is unbelievable!!!" Capone Bege''s eyes widened so much that they almost fell out of their sockets. His breathing intensified as he stared at a familiar figure in the manga.
Sitting at a table filled to the brim with food remnants and plates, was a beautiful and somewhat hot girl, with pink hair and a golden earring beneath her right eye. She was devouring the food greedily, oblivious to her current situation.
"It seems like they''re going as fast as they can, Captain," a big man beside her said, revealing himself to be one of the members of the girl''s crew.
"Well then, they need to go faster!!! MORE PIZZA!!!"
-----------------------------------
From South Blue, Captain of the Bonney Pirates, ''Big Eater'' Jewelry Bonney - 140,000,000 beri.
-----------------------------------
...
..
.
"Oh, congratulations on your first appearance in the manga, princess! In fact, this appearance was unexpected and somewhat shocking."
The first to speak was Ivankov.
As if she hadn''t heard him, Little Bonney''s complete focus was on the manga.
"This pizza looks delicious!"
When they thought she would say something significant after a long moment of silence, what she said next left them speechless.
Was all that caught your attention throughout this time just the pizza!?
Seriously! Rob wasn''t wrong when he gave you the title "Big Eater" under any circumstances!
These were the thoughts of the Revolutionary Army members and her father at that moment.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 523: Supernovas! New Characters Cause a Stir.
Chapter 524: Future Pirates Everywhere, Whether from the Earth or the Sky.
Chapter 525: How much waves will this generation cause in the new world?
Chapter 533 Supernovas! New Characters Cause a Stir.
Chapter 533 Supernovas! New Characters Cause a Stir.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Why!? This bastard got spaghetti on my shirt!" exclaimed someone.
A man with long blond hair and black triangle symbols on his eyebrows raised his hand to stop one of his crew members from attacking the waiter.
"Then that was your shirt''s fate... I apologize for startling you."
"Today will be a day of death, when fate is unkind." The man''s words were somewhat strange.
The waiter trembled and apologized, "M-My humblest apologies!"
After everything, the man in front of him was known... He was a pirate with a terrifying bounty.
-----------------------------------------
From North Blue, Captain of the Hawkins Pirates ''The Magician'' Basil Hawkins - 249,000,000 beri.
-----------------------------------
...
..
North Blue, Yellow Stone Island:
This island was rich in raw natural resources, just like Flevance, but unlike Flevance, the yellow stone extracted on this island was not a highly hazardous substance to health like Amber Lead in Flevance.
Yellow stone was a lime material used for dyeing structures and buildings, making it somewhat valuable. The island was named Yellow Stone Island because of its source of this raw material.
Being an island with abundant resources meant that it wouldn''t be devoid of inhabitants.
A few years ago, Rob came to this island and opened an art store, which made the island''s residents very happy.
Especially a certain child... a pale-skinned, short blond-haired boy who accompanied a young girl, looked around with an expectant gaze. He appeared to be only 8 years old.
They were currently inside the art store "Yellow Stone," where everyone was engrossed in reading manga only. The young girl accompanying him was his older sister, or more precisely, his caretaker.
"THIS!!!!"
Suddenly, the young girl with long black hair and moon-like eyes looked at the boy in shock. She repeatedly glanced between the manga book in her hand and the boy, and the look of shock on her face didn''t disappear; it only intensified.
"What do you think, Archa-san? Did you predict correctly, then?"
The blond boy was playing with a specific card that had a mysterious word on it "Fame" 100%.
Archa-san was his older sister.
-----------------------------------
-----------------------------------
From the Grand Line (Long Arm People), Captain of the On Air Pirates, ''The Sea''s Roar'' Scratchmen Apoo - 198,000,000 beri.
-----------------------------------
...
..
South Blue, Samba Kingdom:
"Eustass? Isn''t that my family name!?"
A man in his forties or so looked at the contents of the manga page in astonishment for a while.
Since the moment his eyes fell on the young pirate named ''Eustass Kidd'', the man couldn''t take them off him.
That''s because this ''Kidd'' resembled him in an unusual way when he was young.
"Haha! This "Kidd" can''t have any relation to me, can he... My pregnant wife won''t give birth to a pirate as my son, right-"
"Ouch! That hurts!!"
"Stop spouting nonsense... This young man is definitely our son."
The woman who had just bit him indeed had some resemblance to Kidd in the manga, including the red hair.
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 524: Future Pirates Everywhere, Whether from the Earth or the Sky.
Chapter 525: How many waves will this generation cause in the new world?
Chapter 526: The Crazy Pirate Hunter!
BlackStar_BH:
It is truly disgusting to see your work, which you''ve invested your mind and spirit in and polished with genuine care for two uninterrupted years, being stolen and monetized right in front of your eyes, while you are left with mere scraps... It''s incredibly painful to the point that I''m considering stepping down if it weren''t for the people I love who continuously support me on Patreon. Thank you very much, all 59 of you. Even if I''ve been robbed and taken advantage of by a foolish Chinese person, I will continue writing for you until the very last one. I love you all very much.
Chapter 534 Future Pirates Everywhere, Whether from the Earth or the Sky.
Chapter 534 Future Pirates Everywhere, Whether from the Earth or the Sky.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
Grand Line, Long Ring Long Land Island:
"For us, the residents of the first half of the Grand Line, it remains quite challenging to come across an art store, given their scarcity scattered here and there."
"That''s right, but it doesn''t matter! Our Longarm Tribe band''s headquarters will be established here from now on, Yoho!"
"Don''t you agree, my child Apoo?"
A tall man with two elongated arms looked strangely at a little kid who also had long hands and a peculiar haircut resembling a banana atop his head.
"Apoo? APOO! Can''t you hear me? YOo-YOow"
The father gazed at his silent child once more, but this time he was taken aback by the current situation.
The kid named Apoo was engrossed, his mouth wide open, while staring at the manga book "One Piece."
"This... Oyaji, isn''t Scratchmen Apoo the name you gave me?!" Apoo asked his father in confusion.
"What''s this? Let me see..."
"..."
A few minutes later, the manga volume slipped out of Apoo''s father''s hands, leaving him standing there in utter disbelief.
"Pinch me, my son. I want to know if I''m dreaming... because only in a dream could my son be a prominent pirate with a bounty equivalent to 198 million beri on his head! Fuck!"
"Heh~ So, I''m going to become a famous pirate... no wonder, I always had this feeling that I would be a significant character someday, Roar of the Sea? What a great title, Yao Yao!"
Apoo appeared exceedingly thrilled today, unlike his usual days, because today is the day he became a prominent character in the famous manga.
...
"One Piece" Events:
[Grove 22]
"A monster''s on the loose!"
The sound of clashes and explosions can be heard everywhere near a battlefield where three individuals are present.
"If you want to do this, wait until you''re in the New World!"
It is better to say that the third party intervenes to stop the conflict between the other two.
-------------------------------------------
Even after Barrels left the Navy and physically beat his son to rid him of the idea of joining the Marines, his son Dory, as he called him, still wanted to join the Navy because he saw true justice in it in this world.
But with the emergence of One Piece manga and the display of some of the Navy''s true colors, Drake''s regard for the Navy subconsciously diminished, and his preference for the Hunters increased instead.
Barrels looked at his son, who sat in the corner, wide-eyed and absorbed in the pages of the manga, shocked.
"My son... This is your future... You will become a pirate, just like your father, hahaha!"
Barrels laughed like a madman, and his pirate crew joined in the laughter, equally insane.
No doubt, today was an utterly crazy day, as their captain''s son appeared in the manga as a high-valued Supernova pirate with a hefty bounty.
...
Sky Island, Birka:
The eyes of a certain monk shimmered with excitement as he immersed himself in the captivating world of the manga One Piece, flipping through its pages within the confines of the recently established art store called ''Birka,'' a venture brought to life not long ago by Rob.
After persistent appeals from the God of Birka, his fervent wishes were finally granted.
Now, alongside the art stores gracing the ethereal Sky Island of Alabasta and the enchanting Sky Island realms known as "Angel Street" and "Upper Yard," the art store ''Birka'' emerged as the fourth art store. disregarding the art stores that had served as the very foundation of the illustrious Sky Port.
The monk, adorned with majestic wings that stretched gracefully from his back, gazed upon the manga''s pages with a mixture of surprise and bewilderment.
"A fallen monk...? Could this portrayal be a reflection of myself?"
Up until that moment, Urouge had yet to fully fathom the significance of the images and narrative woven within the manga''s panels.
Similar perplexity befell the denizens of Birka, their eyes fixated upon him with sheer admiration and incredulity.
"It appears that I may have indulged in one too many spirited libations," he mused, a mischievous undertone lacing his words, "Fufu."
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 525: How many waves will this generation cause in the new world?
Chapter 526: The Crazy Pirate Hunter!
Chapter 527: He doesn''t seem like someone who follows orders.
Chapter 535 How many waves will this generation cause in the new world?
Chapter 535 How many waves will this generation cause in the new world?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
The atmosphere on Sky Island is still highly charged. After everything, one of their representatives appeared as a supernova in the Sabaody Archipelago Arc. This is still something to be proud of in the time of the World Forum.
"Seriously, should my first appearance be so humble?"
"Who is this masked man who can fight me without breaking any of his limbs?"
"No doubt, there are many strong ones in the Blue Sea, Fufu~ At least I am the only representative of Sky Island among these monsters from the Blue Sea."
Urouge was very happy with his first appearance in the manga, although he was not satisfied with how this person named "Killer" was able to fight him without losing.
Furthermore, another person was able to intervene in his fight against the masked man and easily stop them from continuing the fight.
This really angered him. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
"Urouge, this does not bode well."
Suddenly, the God of Birka appeared with his priests next to Urouge''s table and surrounded him.
"Hmm? What does not bode well?"
A mad smile appeared on Urouge''s face, which was half as expensive as his manga version, but he still looked like a guy in his twenties.
"Your appearance in the manga as a pirate and a fallen monk! Aren''t you an educated priest? How did you end up becoming a pirate in the Blue Sea..."
The God of Birka corrected his posture and rephrased his illogical question.
"Or rather, what would drive you to become a pirate? We don''t want to see this... If you have such thoughts, it''s better to cancel them."
...
"One Piece" Events:
"That was pretty good just now..."
Sitting on a wooden box, a young man with tattoos and a yellow jacket adorned with black sleeves and a pirate emblem looked at Drake, who was passing by, and spoke.
"But, Drake...!!"
"How many men... Have you killed?"
-----------------------------------
From North Blue, Captain of the Heart Pirates ''The Surgeon of Death'' Trafalgar Law. - 200,000,000 beri.
------------------------------
"Oh, he''ll be fine."
"He''s about 100 times stronger than you boys."
"Wahahahaha!"
"After hearing about the presence of all these super rookies, Luffy became worried about your safety, Rayleigh!"
Roger laughed, imagining the shock Luffy and the others would have when they heard that Rayleigh was at least 100 times stronger than them.
"Hahaha~ Shakky-chan is definitely exaggerating a bit..."
Rayleigh said as he drank his sake.
"Where''s the exaggeration in that? You''re one of the strongest beings in the world, Rayleigh... I can''t even defeat you. I think describing your strength as only 100 times greater than Luffy''s current power is an understatement."
This time it was Bullet who spoke.
"Don''t be too modest, Bullet-san. Let''s not forget that Luffy defeated the Golden Lion..."
"Let''s leave this nonsense now. Don''t you think this generation of super rookies in the manga is very promising?"
"There are many boys with incredibly high bounties, a rarity to see this number of supernovas every 10 years."
"Indeed, Rayleigh, I can see that the generation in which Joy Boy will grow up will be remarkable in any time and place."
"I can''t wait to see when they grow up and the waves they will create upon entering the new world."
Roger could only look forward to the future.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 526: The Crazy Pirate Hunter!
Chapter 527: He doesn''t seem like someone who follows orders.
Chapter 528: The Beginning of Troubles - The Kidnapping of the Mermaid Caimie!
Chapter 536 The Crazy Pirate Hunter!
Chapter 536 The Crazy Pirate Hunter!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
::::::::
Fish-Man Island:
"Hahaha! Seeing members of my race being treated with such kindness by Luffy and his friends brings happiness to my heart - Jamon."
King Neptune was enjoying the events of the manga as he watched Luffy, Hatchan, Caimie, and others having fun at Sabaody Park.
"That''s good, isn''t it, King Neptune? Look at this, everyone is happy for Caimie, who is crying with joy... Fufu," remarked the beautiful Store Goddess, Suzan.
"Caimie has truly fulfilled the childhood dream of all these men and women, as well as my own childhood dream."
Suzan pointed out the Fish-Men, their faces filled with smiles as they read the manga pages depicting the scenes of Luffy, Brook, Chopper, Hatchan, Caimie, and Pappag enjoying their time together in the games at the park.
"Hmm? That''s bad - Jamon..."
"Yes, as expected... these bastards are planning to kidnap Caimie!"
"I hope they don''t succeed because it will only bring more trouble." For the first time, Suzan showed a hint of concern on her pretty face.
Even the other Fish-Men who were reading the manga became nervous upon seeing this.
...
Holy Land, Marigoa:
"Hehehe~ Luffy and those Fish-Men seem to be enjoying themselves... The centuries of oppression we imposed on those fish have made their future generations so weak," remarked someone within the Empty Throne room.
Imu and her subordinates eagerly anticipated the events in the new volume of the Sabaody Archipelago Arc.
"But, my Lord, no matter what they do, they cannot escape the clutches of the slave traders. This is Sabaody Archipelago as it used to be before we lost control to the other pole," said Saint Marcus Mars upon witnessing Peterman, the boss of the kidnapping team, preparing to abduct the mermaid Caimie.
"These individuals are skilled in capturing slaves of all kinds. I doubt he will fail to kidnap her, even if Luffy personally guards her," analyzed Saint Shepherd Ju Peter and assessed the current situation in the manga.
"Your words, my Lord, accurately depict the situation. When the greatest dream of the fish children becomes playing in Sabaody Park but they are unable to, it means we have successfully forced them back into their shells," responded Saint Topman Warcury to Imu''s earlier statement. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
"Indeed. What can they do except dream and fear being sold as commodities in slave auctions," Saint Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro commented, adjusting his glasses before speaking.
"It''s all because their queen at that time dared to conspire against us. Did she truly believe that controlling the power of the Sea God would make her invincible? Hah, what a fool," ambiguously remarked Saint Jaygarcia Saturn.
"Regardless, the Fish-Men race is no longer a problem. There might be some inconvenience if a new Mermaid Princess emerges, but that''s acceptable. It would be welcomed if it happens this time," stated Imu.
"... Now, this is an intriguing sight," Imu''s red eyes suddenly flashed as she observed Zoro walking confidently down the street, heading directly towards one of her pitiful descendants.
(Note: The Celestial Dragons are considered descendants of the twenty founding Kings, with Imu being one of the founding Kings. Therefore, the Celestial Dragons derive their power from her.)
"This... Zoro doesn''t know anything about Celestial Dragons, does he?" One of the Gorosei wiped his forehead, a sign of his nervousness.
"One Piece" Events:
"Well, I''m not hurt."
"You idiot!! That''s not what I''m talking about!!! You''re really a moron!"
East Blue, Shimotsuki Town:
"Hahahahaha!!! This is Zoro! The pride of my Shimotsuki clan! Who is the Celestial Dragon? It''s nothing but a fart! Zoro''s ancestor even slayed a real dragon!"
Old man Kozaburo laughed heartily, slapping his knee in sheer enjoyment. He was truly relishing this incredible scene.
"Sigh~ really, father?" If it weren''t for this young girl, Jewelry Bonney, Zoro would be in serious trouble... killing a Celestial Dragon... with his current strength, it''s something he can''t handle."
Koushirou sighed and spoke softly.
"Shut up, you coward! If you had even a quarter of Zoro''s courage, you would have set sail and competed for the title of Sword King too!"
"This slimy Celestial Dragon deserves to die! His wicked actions will not go unpunished."
Kozaburo was furious at the despicable Celestial Dragon''s deeds. He forcibly took someone else''s fiance and shot him, and not only that, but he also killed a sick man who desperately needed medical attention.
This not only angered and saddened Kozaburo, but all the kind-hearted people around the world who read about this scene.
"I was hoping Zoro''s madness would come to fruition, and I would witness this damn Celestial Dragon being sliced in half!"
"Damn it, you''ve ruined my mood! Tsuna-chan! Come and get this idiot out of my sight before I kill him!"
"Yes, Dad, I''m coming!"
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 527: He doesn''t seem like someone who follows orders.
Chapter 528: The Beginning of Troubles - The Kidnapping of the Mermaid Caimie!
Chapter 529: All humans on this island are enemies of the Mermaids and Fish-Men.
Chapter 537 He doesnt seem like someone who follows orders.
Chapter 537 He doesn''t seem like someone who follows orders.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
"One Piece" Events:
"Thanks to Jewelry Bonney, we managed to avoid the worst case scenario... That man was the "Pirate Hunter" Zoro, from the Straw Hat Pirates."
Someone spoke quietly behind his captain - Capone Bege.
"I''d heard that they were all crazy, but... To attack one of the Tenryuubito... That''s just insane."
Capone Bege admitted that he underestimated the extent of this crew''s madness.
Not far from the Fire Tank Pirates, Basil Hawkins said, "Of course, he was saved..."
"He doesn''t have the look of death about him."
Scratchman Apoo added, "That bastard, for a second there, he let off a ridiculous amount of killing intent..."
"He''s a beast."
With his usual smile, Urouge looked at Zoro before speaking, "He''s the first mate, and his bounty is 120 million."
"He doesn''t look like a guy who follows orders..."
"I guess that says a lot about his captain..."
Suddenly, Zoro did something that surprised everyone. He carried the injured man, who had been shot, on his shoulder and asked someone, "Hey, where''s the hospital?"
"Hospital!?" no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
"I''ll take this guy. He got shot."
"What? Just leave him, he''s just some guy!"
Zoro ignored Bonney''s annoying shouting, took the man who had lost his fiance and almost lost his life, and left.
"I''m shocked... A pirate saving someone!? I''ve never even heard of something like that!!!"
Bonney wasn''t the only one shocked by this scene; everyone present in the place was taken aback.
The Grand Line, Drum Island:
"What an extraordinary man, Zoro. Words alone cannot fully capture his magnificence."
The king of Drum Kingdom adjusted his purple beard and spoke with a smile.
He was greatly impressed by the remarkable sight of a pirate coming to the aid of an ordinary civilian.
Beside him, his beautiful wife wiped away a tear of affection from her eyes. Queen Carla was genuinely moved by Zoro''s actions.
Back in the Drum Kingdom, in the private section of the art store where the Zoro family gathered, Shimotsuki Ushimaru spoke with a wide smile on his face.
"When this boy is born, will you entrust him to me for training, Arashi?"
As his nephew, Ushimaru and Arashi quickly formed a strong bond, strengthened by their shared bloodline.
"I can do that, but you have to train him here. I won''t allow my son to leave this place until he reaches adulthood... Who am I to change his destiny?"
"Did you discuss this with his mother before making a decision?" Terra playfully puffed her cheeks while speaking, her green hair resembling her son''s.
...
Ohara:
"He really doesn''t seem like someone who follows orders..."
"That''s correct. As a swordsman aspiring to become the greatest, he cannot accept being subordinate to anyone."
"But, Hawk-chan... Why did he choose to join Luffy?"
"Have you forgotten what Zoro said to Luffy when they first met?"
"He said, ''I will be a member of your crew, but if our paths clash with my own pursuit of my dreams, I will sever ties with you, even if you are my captain.''"
"That means it might come true in the future, doesn''t it, guys?" Fufu~"
Suddenly, Doflamingo interjected in the intriguing conversation between Mihawk and Issho, who they already returned to Ohara after a lengthy mission in Wano.
"Who knows what life''s twists and turns may bring?"
"But personally, I don''t believe that... Zoro is intensely loyal to Luffy for reasons known only to him."
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 528: The Beginning of Troubles - The Kidnapping of the Mermaid Caimie!
Chapter 529: All humans on this island are enemies of the Mermaids and Fish-Men.
Chapter 530: Human Auction House.
Chapter 538 The Beginning of Troubles - The Kidnapping of the Mermaid Caimie!
Chapter 538 The Beginning of Troubles - The Kidnapping of the Mermaid Caimie!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
New World, Elbaf Island:
"Well, that''s enough."
Upon Rob''s arrival at Elbaf, he immediately noticed a massive battle unfolding between the Big Mom Pirates and the Elbaf Giants.
As soon as he spoke those words, a tremendous aura erupted, engulfing the entire island continent - Elbaf, the homeland of the Giants.
The intense spiritual pressure caused all creatures in the vicinity to instinctively freeze, regardless of their strength. Everyone ceased their activities, except for breathing.
The suffocating aura was so overwhelming that some beings even forgot how to breathe. It resembled the pressure of Conqueror''s Haki, yet it was something distinct.
Rob stood in the sky above Elbaf, emanating an otherworldly presence.
...
Brogy: "..."
Dorry: "..."
Even these two giants couldn''t break free from Rob''s terrifying aura. They stared helplessly at each other, recognizing the arrival of their boss. His presence meant that whatever was transpiring would come to an end.
And indeed, it did.
"Brogy, Dorry... Didn''t I tell you not to pick fights with Linlin''s children?" Rob''s voice was as heavy as a soul-crushing hammer, sending shivers down the spines of everyone present. The scolding tone in his voice filled them with terror.
Even Katakuri, the strongest among the Big Mom Pirates, felt fearnot for his life, but fear of incurring the wrath of the owner of that voice. The rest of his siblings were practically trembling in fear.
Prince Loki of the Giants Kingdom felt the same way. Tears welled up in his eyes as he gazed at the godlike figure in the sky, unable to move or speak. He felt an overwhelming sense of injustice.
Even his royal father had never instilled this level of oppression in him. Throughout his life, he believed that his father was the strongest being in the world. Yet, this small man in the sky made him cry with just the suppression of his aura.
Observing their sorrowful expressions, Rob deemed this lesson to be sufficient.
With a smile, he withdrew his spiritual pressure, which could subdue any being except for gods, and spoke.
"Linlin''s children, your business here in Elbaf is finished. From this day forward, you have no purpose here. Return and inform Linlin that she should ''Not disturb the Giants again.'' Is that clear?"
Rob descended slowly, stopping in the center of the giant village, where the wary and fearful Giants observed him. They would never forget the tremendous aura emitted by this man for the remainder of their long lives.
"We understand, Rob-sama! I will make sure to relay your esteemed words to Mama immediately!" Perospero responded swiftly, expressing his gratitude to Rob before gathering his siblings and leaving.
The battle against the Giants had been lost from the beginning, and Rob''s arrival served as their savior from a life-or-death crisis.
Rob nodded. Suddenly, he remembered that he had just slept with these men''s mother. Did that mean they were now considered his children? He shook his head, dismissing these strange thoughts, and looked at the oppressed Prince of Giants with a smile.
"I apologize for frightening you, Prince Loki."
"No need to worry. I didn''t come here to cause harm. On the contrary,
...
"That''s why all of you need to learn the valuable lesson that the author or our teacher imparted in this chapter, Fufufu~"
"Don''t show mercy to enemies. A dead enemy can''t harm you or cause any trouble."
Doflamingo adjusted his exquisite glasses before a cruel smile spread across his face. He stated, "A good enemy is a dead enemy."
Mihawk''s eyes gleamed upon hearing Doflamingo''s words, and he thought to himself, "This kid is insane."
...
Fish-Man Island:
"This is being repeated again in the manga... Damn it!" exclaimed Jinbe.
"Nyuuuu...! Oh no! Caimie has been kidnapped...!" The current Hatchan felt deeply saddened after witnessing the kidnappers escape with Caimie.
"Don''t worry, the Strawhats are not ones to be taken lightly. They can handle it," Arlong pointed towards Sanji''s angry expression, attempting to calm the panicked Hatchi.
"Really?"
"Well, there''s no need to worry about events in the manga that have no connection to our current reality..."
Suddenly, Fisher Tiger spoke, his eyes burning with undisguised rage.
"What we should truly be concerned about is this... whether or not we have done anything wrong, humans still choose to kidnap us Fish-Men and sell us in human shops... that''s what Rob said in the manga."
"No, that''s what we have been subjected to for a long time."
"Listen, kids..."
"What is Rob trying to convey to us in this arc..."
"This is the most important thing."
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 529: All humans on this island are enemies of the Mermaids and Fish-Men.
Chapter 530: Human Auction House.
Chapter 531: The Appearance of Old Rayleigh and the Fishman Reactions!
Chapter 539 All humans on this island are enemies of the Mermaids and Fish-Men.
Chapter 539 All humans on this island are enemies of the Mermaids and Fish-Men.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/SNCYmE5cHt (New)
:::::::
King Neptune gazed at the unfolding events in the manga with a heavy heart and a profoundly sorrowful expression. He didn''t want to witness this, but...
"As expected, it has already happened - Jamon."
"As if it were easy for a mermaid to venture into human territory and freely roam under the true sunlight..."
"If it were easy, we wouldn''t be living here, 10,000 meters away from land, in the depths of the dark and desolate ocean floor... all this time."
"Sigh..." Suzan let out a weak sigh upon hearing this.
"Even with the government''s decision to prohibit the trade of my kind 200 years ago, nothing has really changed. Mermaids and Fish-Men are still being abducted. The only difference is that now they do it as covertly as possible."
"What''s her fault? She merely wanted to fulfill her childhood dream..." Suzan bit her lower lip until it bled, while Little Shyarly struggled to hold back tears.
Little Shyarly also had a dream, the same childhood dream as Caimie... but she managed to achieve it because of Rob. no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"This has been my dream since I was a child. I''ll remember this for the rest of my life. Thank you!!"
Remembering the words Caimie said before and the big smile on her face, Luffy was convinced that it wasn''t wrong to bring her here.
"I don''t know why. But she was so happy!! Isn''t it fine that we came here!!?"
"... It''s not fine!" exclaimed Pappag. "To be honest... For a Fish-Man or Mermaid, just coming to these islands is not okay!! But... But Hatchi wanted to help you guys no matter what!!"
"... Pappag!! Don''t say any more!!" Hatchan intervened to silence the emotional starfish.
"Why isn''t it okay, Takopachi!?"
The person Luffy was referring to as Takopachi was, of course, Hatchan.
"It''s not just the kidnapping gangs... that are Caimie and Hatchi''s enemies. Every human that lives on this Archipelago is an enemy," said Pappag, crying.
On an island in one of the Four Seas:
"Mama... are we humans evil?"
One of the children, who was reading the manga, asked his mother. She couldn''t help but shyly answer her innocent son''s question.
"No, son, not all humans are evil... there are always nice people like Luffy and his buddies among humans... just as there are evil and unscrupulous Fish-Men like Arlong..."
"So, mama, why do all the humans on the archipelago seem like enemies to Hatchan and Caimie? Does it make sense that all the humans in Sabaody Archipelago are evil?"
Somewhere in the sea of the New World,
The festive atmosphere still prevailed aboard the Oro Jackson, but suddenly, a colossal shadow engulfed the ship.
"I''ve been searching for you, Roger!!"
"Gurarararara!!"
The sound of Whitebeard''s laughter reverberated across the sea.
"Oh, are you looking for a battle, Newgate?" A smile appeared on Roger''s face as he reminisced about their past clashes against Whitebeard.
"A battle? As if fighting with you holds any significance for me now."
"Gurararara! Roger... I heard that the events in the manga are about to shake the world, so I came looking for you to have some fun."
"You see, there''s nothing more amusing than the manga in this sea anymore. At least until that brat fulfills that intriguing promise."
"Oh, did he promise you a seat in the "Games World" too? Wahahahaha!"
"Fascinating... well, come aboard my ship, we''re already having a party," announced Roger.
"No, you shall board my ship... we''re also having a party, Gurararara!"
"Get on board Oro Jackson, Newgate!"
"Get on board Moby Dick, Roger!"
"Hmph!"
"Hmph! Shall we settle it through a fight!?"
As a colossal shadow of clouds blanketed the sky, the clouds split apart due to the clash of Conqueror''s Haki.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 530: Human Auction House.
Chapter 531: The Appearance of Old Rayleigh and the Fishman Reactions!
Chapter 532: Do you want us Marines to take on two legends at the same time!?
Chapter 540 Human Auction House.
Chapter 540 Human Auction House.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[[Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 1]]
[[Human Auction House]]
All kinds of people, from the commoners to the nobles and even the pirates, were entering the human auction house at this moment.
From the back entrance, Peterman left, very satisfied after successfully kidnapping the mermaid.
"All right, you take care of selling her, okay!?" said Peterman.
"A piece like that, I won''t even have to try to get a high price!! Come by later to collect your cut!! Good work, Paterman!"
...
The person in charge of the auction hurried to kneel upon the arrival of the Celestial Dragons.
"... Oh my!! Saint Rosward!! And Princess Sharlia!! Welcome!!"
"I''m afraid I must ask you to put aside your rank and stand with the commoners," he continued, with a trembling voice.
"It matters not, I have no intention of bidding."
"Thank you very much, this way to the VIP seats!!"
"Brother Charlos is certainly late..." Princess Sharlia turned around to search for her brother, but she didn''t see him anywhere.
"It''s because he rides a lame human, if you''re going to ride something, at least make it a Fish-Man. They''re 10 times as strong as a human," her father, Rosward, replied disdainfully.
Marigoa, Domain of Gods:
Amidst the group of Celestial Dragons, there was one particular individual who stood out. However, he didn''t stand out due to any special qualities or reasons.
The reason he stood out was that both the Celestial Dragons and their guards, as well as the slaves and even the Holy Knights, were all focused on him.
This Celestial Dragon had wide eyes and a sweaty face as he looked at a manga page.
"Is that... me?!"
This Celestial Dragon was in his thirties, with an upward-curled hairstyle, a curly black mustache, and a fluffy gray beard.
Like other World Nobles, he wore a thick white suit with medal-like knobs, but inside the art store, he didn''t have a bubble over his head. It wasn''t just him; none of the World Nobles had bubbles over their heads here.
This World Noble was named Saint Rosward.
The reason for his shock was obvious. He appeared in the manga, being the first Celestial Dragon to see himself in such a way. The girl next to him appeared to be his unborn daughter.
"...And Charlos she''s talking about... he''s my newborn son!!!"
Saint Rosward was taken aback, swallowing his saliva in shock. He never expected to appear in the manga like this.
Suddenly, he raised his head and met the sharp glances of the other Celestial Dragons.
"What?" he asked in confusion.
"Hm? There''s a familiar face..."
"The North Blue''s 200 Million Bounty."
"Trafalgar Law... I''ve heard some pretty bad rumors about you."
Law turned around and extended his middle finger: ""
"...Your manners are lacking as well..."
"Wow, this kid... he''s made some profound statements."
Assia said, "Do you think what Shakky said about him is true? Maybe our son wasn''t the crazed killer they portrayed him to be."
Eustass Rodd gazed at his wife''s concerned expression and replied with a smile, "Why do you have such unwavering belief that this boy is our son?"
"Perhaps it won''t turn out that way... no one really knows."
"But I have this feeling, along with a certain voice..."
"What voice? Anyway, this Trafalgar Law is something else. The way he confronted Kidd is simply outrageous..."
"Bft... hahaha!"
...
At the art store on Flevance in the North Blue, this time.
The sense of closeness returned once again for the Trafalgar couple after witnessing the scene where Trafalgar Law appeared in the manga.
"He''s in the human auction house too... What on earth is he doing in such a place?" Mary wondered with anxiety.
"He''s a pirate... What do you expect from a pirate? They are free to go wherever they please if they possess enough strength," calmly responded Chriss.
"With a bounty as high as 200 Million, it''s no surprise he can venture into such territories," added Chriss.
"What does this red-haired scoundrel mean by saying my son lacks manners-?" Mary''s words halted abruptly as she witnessed an unbelievable scene.
Her adorable son had just made an obscene gesture towards the red-haired scoundrel, and to her astonishment, he even slapped her in the face!
"Mary, don''t cry. It''s not your fault... He''s a pirate, you know... That doesn''t necessarily make him entirely bad, considering he''s a pirate..."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 531: The Appearance of Old Rayleigh and the Fishman Reactions!
Chapter 532: Do you want us Marines to take on two legends at the same time!?
Chapter 533: The Barbarity of the Pirate World - The List of Slaves.
Chapter 541 The Appearance of Old Rayleigh and the Fishman Reactions!
Chapter 541 The Appearance of Old Rayleigh and the Fishman Reactions!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
In the depths of the sea, specifically in the art store "Mermaid Bay," the Fish-Men were filled with deep anger. They tried every possible way to quell their anger, resorting to swearing and cursing on forums.
It was evident that no one wanted to see their race members humiliated like that in the manga.
However, everything changed when a certain person appeared and took a certain action that dispersed the anger of the Fish-Men and Mermaids, leaving them feeling refreshed instead.
With a single gesture, this person won the love and admiration of every member of the Fish-Man race...
Before that, in an inconspicuous corner of the art store, where the famous kids from the Fish-Man District used to hide, a 12-year-old boy, Hatchan, was crying while reading the manga. He didn''t want to witness such a scene.
"Don''t cry, Hachi... It wasn''t your fault," Fisher Tiger tried to encourage Hatchan, but he found himself needing encouragement as well, even though he was already an adult.
The violent scene in the manga made his eyes turn red with anger.
"First, we were offended by that Celestial Dragon named Rosward when he said that Fish-Men were the best kind of slaves for riding. And now, even a random character insults my race."
At that moment, Fisher Tiger truly wanted to tear apart this guy named Disco.
"She''s... Caimie... She believes that I can save her... Look, she even tries to threaten them using my name..."
"Don''t hurt her!! Nyuuu...!!"
Tears and mucus continued to flow down Hatchan''s face.
"It''s all my fault!"
"Oh... this old man..." Fisher Tiger''s eyes widened as he witnessed a remarkable sight.
Not only him, but Arlong, Jinbe, Hatchan, and all the kids and young people from the Fish-Man District who were under his care, all without exception, were shocked to see this extraordinary old man.
They were aware of his presence on the island, introduced during the Shiki arc when he was young. But what shocked them was that this man was accompanied by slaves.
In other words, at that moment, he was a slave waiting for someone to purchase him.
"One Piece" Events:
[[The auction house''s waiting room.]]
"Mister Disco, something amazing came in today."
"The big prize today is the giant, right? I know, just leave it to me. I''ll make sure to bring the price up. Are the shills ready?"
The person who responded was the owner of the Human Auction House, Disco.
Not far from the Fisher Tiger group, a big smile appeared on Tom''s face, who had been frowning not too long ago.
Then he burst out laughing, saying, "Tahahahaha!! Rayleigh really showed up at the right place and time."
"SUUUUUPER!!!" Franky enthusiastically imitated his future version, showcasing his intense enthusiasm.
"This scene is really refreshing..." Iceburg smiled as he saw Rayleigh''s smile reflected in his eyes.
Since Caimie was the representative of the Fish-Man race in the manga and she was kind and lovable, she received the support of almost everyone from her race. Witnessing her being bullied by a despicable person who intended to sell her as a slave, every Fish-Man and Mermaid felt as if they themselves were being subjected to such brutality. They empathized with Caimie and their anger was justified, as if they were angry on behalf of their mistreatment.
It was at this critical moment that Rayleigh tastefully intervened to defend Caimie, who was practically defenseless in the hands of her enemies, becoming the savior of the entire Fish-Man race.
Everyone in the art store felt incredibly happy and grateful towards Rayleigh.
King Neptune smiled as he repeatedly read the manga scene.
"He used Conqueror''s Haki to stun that bastard Disco. This is truly amazing..."
"As expected from the Pirate King''s vice-captain."
"Silvers Rayleigh... What a great guy. Jamon."
"Um..." Suzan nodded with a smile. She expected nothing less from the second-in-command on the Pirate King''s ship.
"But why is he in a place where slaves are being sold? Who could be powerful enough to make Rayleigh become a slave?"
This question had been on the minds of readers worldwide.
Not just on Fish-Man Island.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 532: Do you want us Marines to take on two legends at the same time!?
Chapter 533: The Barbarity of the Pirate World - The List of Slaves.
Chapter 534: All races are angry with the World Government.
Chapter 542 Do you want us Marines to take on two legends at the same time!?
Chapter 542 Do you want us Marines to take on two legends at the same time!?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
In the New World''s sea, two majestic ships faced each other: the Oro Jackson and the Moby Dick.
"Gurarararara!! Rayleigh, it seems like you''re getting special treatment from your former crewmate," Whitebeard said, unable to hide his admiration for the scene unfolding before him.
"You look great as an old man... but not as great as me."
Ignoring Whitebeard''s comment, Rayleigh basked in the moment, his aged smile reflecting in his calm, lake-like eyes. Ever since he saw his older self in the manga, that smile hadn''t left his younger face.
"It seems I''ll live long enough to witness the new generation with my own eyes, Roger," Rayleigh said, looking at his captain beside him, alongside Whitebeard, his words carrying deeper meaning.
After recalling the events on the last island, Laugh Tale, Rayleigh felt a sense of enlightenment.
"Heh~... Wahahahaha!"
Roger''s laughter filled the air, finding the current situation immensely enjoyable.
The lively atmosphere aboard the Oro Jackson, now filled with Whitebeard''s crew, suddenly grew silent as Roger''s laughter echoed.
"Rayleigh... you''re lucky... luckier than me."
"But it seems you get bored enough to sell yourself at a slave auction, Whahahaha!"
Rayleigh didn''t feel embarrassed when Roger exposed his little trick in front of everyone; after all, his captain knew him best.
"Just look at that grand presentation card... radiating opulence!"
"I suppose you''re a living legend at this point..."
"A living legend selling himself as a slave, Gurarara!" Whitebeard laughed, his excitement evident.
He was genuinely glad that Roger''s legacy hadn''t ended completely; Rayleigh was still alive, just like him, as depicted in the manga.
"I''m genuinely thrilled to see how things unfold... and since I''m here, it means the Little Mermaid is already safe... it brings a sense of relief."
Rayleigh knew himself well and had a fondness for young girls, so he would undoubtedly ensure Caimie''s protection.
"To witness the immense kindness of a legendary pirate... I wonder how the world will react to this... and particularly, how the Fish-Men will react."
"I assume they will be happy and very grateful," Rouge responded, her gentle smile answering her husband''s question.
...
Elbaf Island:
"Even giants are enslaved by humans! This is unforgivable!"
Prince Loki was filled with anger upon witnessing a member of his race being sold as a slave at an auction.
Not only him, but all the proud Giants, felt a severe blow to their pride upon witnessing this spectacle.
"..."
After reading the last paragraph of the previous chapter and the first paragraph of the current chapter, Sengoku glanced at Garp with a furrowed brow.
"Oh shit, here we go again... Buwahahaha!"
Garp used to see himself in the manga with a smile. This wasn''t the first time he had appeared in the manga, but every time he did, he felt a sense of pride and admiration for himself.
"Who is the other legend we will be fighting alongside the Dark King?!"
Suppressing the harsh words he wanted to say to that bastard Garp, Sengoku couldn''t help but ask a question to which he already knew the answer.
"Obviously, it''s Whitebeard..." Tsuru calmly replied.
"He is the most probable adversary... Besides, no one else deserves the title of legend apart from the fallen Golden Lion and the Dark King Rayleigh, other than Whitebeard."
"You''re right, Tsuru-chan... Twenty years from now, with no Roger around... Only a select few are deserving of the title ''Legend,'' representing the pinnacle of their generation."
Sengoku sighed once again. As he had anticipated, this manga was heading towards a world-altering event.
"Garp... I don''t know what situation your future self was in within the manga, to hide information about the Dark King... But under no circumstances can this be the right decision."
Zephyr looked at Garp and spoke.
"Protecting a pirate like this! Are you plotting to betray the Marines, Garp?!"
At that moment, Akainu exploded in anger.
This was an opportunity for revenge.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 533: The Barbarity of the Pirate World - The List of Slaves.
Chapter 534: All races are angry with the World Government.
Chapter 535: It Will Be a War...!!! (Part 1)
Chapter 543 The Barbarity of the Pirate World - The List of Slaves.
Chapter 543 The Barbarity of the Pirate World - The List of Slaves.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"That''s a pirate flag, isn''t it? Is this auction being supported by a pirate crew?"
"Not just any pirate crew can set foot in the Sabaody Archipelago and openly protect a human auction house... It must belong to one of the Shichibukai or an Emperor in the New World."
"The Human Auction House at Grove 1 already existed in the Sabaody Archipelago before the Hunters Guild took over and erased it, along with the people working there."
"No matter how ancient this type of establishment is, I have always been opposed to the sale of human beings."
"This Mister Disco infuriates me. He will surely win the title of the worst character in this arc in the next poll."
"You''re mistaken. That despicable Celestial Dragon with mucus deserves to win it."
"But Disco won''t be far from the top three either."
Inside the art store in Ohara, the group consisting of Clover, Vegapunk, Homing, Brook, and Saul were discussing the current events in the manga that marked the beginning of the human auction.
Without a doubt, all of them were against human enslavement and couldn''t bear witnessing such cruel scenes.
"Depriving a person of their freedom is worse than killing them."
"How can he make music when his spirit is broken? How can they recognize their worth when they are stripped of their freedom? Damn it! This is a human being, not a commodity!" Brook expressed his anger after seeing the despairing eyes of Byron, a musician pirate.
After witnessing a fellow musician pirate, much like himself, being treated as a mere commodity with his features described and a price tag assigned, Brook lost his ability to find amusement and his anger intensified.
"Sigh~ I understand how frustrating this is... but let''s look at the bright side, the world is progressing towards a complete ban on slavery," Vegapunk said with optimism in his eyes.
"Ah, I have a new invention idea that could aid in eradicating slavery worldwide!" Vegapunk''s excitement was evident.
...Not far from the group of disheartened men, the Store Goddesses performed their duties flawlessly.
"This is revolting..." Olvia gazed at the manga panel showing Caimie immersed in a despairing swamp, awaiting her turn to be sold as a slave. She couldn''t help but feel a bitter taste in her mouth.
...
Far away from Ohara, specifically on the island of Flevance, the reactions of the inhabitants mirrored those of ordinary people in Ohara and throughout the world.
"Engaging in human trafficking is a crime that goes against our very humanity... Before the era of the World Government, such practices were not common." Chris adjusted his glasses before expressing his anger.
"It was only after the rise of the World Government that these heinous acts began to be perpetrated on countries and peoples who refused to submit to their rule. Witnessing the fate of those who were torn apart by the World Government''s claws, many former dissenters eventually succumbed and joined out of fear for their fellow countrymen."
As a member of the D clan, Trafalgar D. Water Chris was well-informed, His father, from whom he inherited his will and surname, had shared a great pieces of information with him.
"..." Mary was left speechless. What could she possibly say? She, too, was deeply frustrated, but it seemed that their frustrations couldn''t change anything.
"This is..." Suddenly, Mary noticed a scene in the manga that not many had paid attention to.
"What are you trying to say!?"
"No... I was just thinking, you can''t really call that living."
"If that''s how you feel, then hurry up and find her!" exclaimed Sanji.
Back in Ohara, this time in the grand hall of the Art Palace, Toki, and Sora found themselves enjoying their vacation, both expecting mothers.
But now, they''re with worried expressions, the two women closely followed the unfolding events in the manga.
"This list... who could be the villain responsible for creating such an official slaves list?"
Toki looked at Sora and replied, "Clearly, it''s the World Government... they are the ones who have allowed this practice to persist, a practice that should have remained in the dark recesses of history."
"As you can see... only criminals and civilians from non-World Government nations are deemed acceptable for sale... It''s a blatant form of oppression."
"There are impoverished nations unable to pay taxes to the World Government simply because they are too destitute. It''s not that they don''t want to join; they are simply treated as separate entities and subjected to such deplorable treatment."
The more Toki spoke, the more the wounds of the past resurfaced, one by one. As a time traveler, what had she not witnessed? What aspects of this world remained unknown to her?
She was all too familiar with the profound devastation this regulation had caused. The ruin that the World Government had inflicted upon the world.
A ruin that Rob had been tirelessly working to mend ever since he arrived in this world.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 534: All races are angry with the World Government.
Chapter 535: It Will Be a War...!!! (Part 1)
Chapter 536: It Will Be a War...!!! (Part 2)
Chapter 544 All races are angry with the World Government.
Chapter 544 All races are angry with the World Government.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Near Dressrosa, on Green Bit Island:
After an art store was established here, many people who prefer the picturesque nature of this place come here via the bridge connecting Dressrosa and Green Bit to read manga in the art store located within the forest, rather than in Dressrosa itself.
This led to increased interaction between humans and the small creatures present here - the Dwarves.
The famous legends heard in Dressrosa about fairies who steal things now make sense...
Now, everyone knows that Green Bit is the home of the Dwarves, who, like other races, were under the protection of the Hunters Guild.
Due to this, they were able to coexist peacefully and without any problems. The Dwarves were truly simple beings, yet they could discern between good and bad. They opened up to humans without feeling threatened. This was a distant dream that had finally come true.
In their eyes, all human beings belonged to the race from which the legendary hero Noland came, as well as the legendary store owner Rob. That is why they still hold respect for humans, even if there are evil individuals among them who wish to harm the Dwarves.
Just like the people who created the slave list and set a starting price of 700,000 beri for their race at the auction.
The humans stared in amazement at the enraged Dwarves... or rather, they were supposed to be Dwarves, but inside the art store, they weren''t.
The art store granted them the ability to grow to the size of humans through the "compatibility feature," which allows creatures of any size to become closer to origin.
Their furry tails and pointed noses gave them a cute appearance when they were human-sized, but beneath this cuteness lay tremendous power and burning rage... Only Rob knew that if these Dwarves were to permanently become human-sized, their strength would multiply tenfold. After all, they were twice as strong as an ordinary human even in their small form.
"Our race has been enslaved for centuries... it is ingrained in our genes, and we cannot forget it... Humans have committed countless atrocities against us."
At that moment, a man with a furry tail, a wagging nose, and a black beard spoke. He wore a royal crown. He was Gancho, the Tonta-Chief, the king of the Tontatta kingdom.
"..." His wife, Princess Sherry of the tribe, was also upset and saddened by the slave list.
Their sadness stemmed not from what would happen now or in the future but from what had transpired in the past because of this list. How many members of their tribe had been hunted down, enslaved, and auctioned off due to this list... Their number was uncountable!
That is why the Dwarves were filled with anger towards the World Government, who were the masters in the world of manga, but no longer in reality.
Princess Scarlett stood beside Sherry and began to console her.
"No one can enslave you anymore. Big brother Rob promised me that he would avenge everyone who has been wronged in the past in this world... Princess Sherry, you must trust me," Scarlett said sincerely.
"I trust you, Princess... The legendary store owner never lies! He is a symbol of our tribe and our superhero, just like Noland-sama!" no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
He had promised them that one day he would fulfill their dream... their dream of becoming human-sized and experiencing the world as humans do.
And he had already made it a reality for them.
...
New World, Mokomo Dukedom:
Nevertheless, the strangely composed Prince Loki captured Rob''s attention.
Beneath the smiling face and calm demeanor, he sensed an overwhelming anger.
Undoubtedly, when this giant appears in the manga, his presence will be nothing short of shocking.
...
Fish-Man Island:
Undoubtedly, the Fish-Men were the most affected by the slave trade depicted in the manga.
Their prices, along with those of the Giants, were the highest.
Anger and sadness overwhelmed most Fish-Men and Mermaids.
"Even humans... They don''t show pity even for their own kind, so how can we expect them to feel pity for us, who they view as mere fish?"
"... Cunning little fish - Jamon."
King Neptune sighed as he read the auction chapters. What else could he do but sigh?
This unfortunate fate had plagued them for many years.
Otherwise, the childhood dream of the Fish-Men would have extended beyond playing in Sabaody Park.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 535: It Will Be a War...!!! (Part 1)
Chapter 536: It Will Be a War...!!! (Part 2)
Chapter 537: The Tenryuubito Incident. (Part 1)
Chapter 545 It Will Be a War...!!! (1)
Chapter 545 It Will Be a War...!!! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
Sanji grabbed the auctioneer, dressed as a clown, by the collar and angrily said, "What kind of business is this, you bastards!? Do you think you can get away with this kind of trade?"
"Hmph!! A criminal pirate like you has no right to question our way of life," the auctioneer replied with a logical fallacy.
"It''s taboo to buy and sell people like property!! How much are you bribing the government?" Nami attempted another approach.
"How impolite of you to ask... But since you brought it up..."
"Whenever people from the government or the military come to see us,"
"The words ''slave trade'' just never seem to come up. They appear to be completely unaware of our business." The auctioneer played with his words and spouted some comprehensible nonsense.
Upon hearing this, Sanji''s anger only grew: "... You''ve got to be kidding me... so they''re accomplices too..."
The same goes for Franky, who wanted to use more effective methods to retrieve Caimie: "What a pain in the ass!! If the mermaid really is here, then this''ll do just fine!!!"
When Franky wanted to blow up the auction gate and forcefully invade, Hatchan stopped him: "NYUU~!! You can''t! There are Tenryuubito inside!"
"And if Camie is being held in there, then they''ve already collared her."
"Ehh!? The ones that explode!? Then, we can''t just take her back by force!?" exclaimed Chopper.
"Ufufufufu... Please, take her if you''d like..." the auctioneer laughed mockingly.
"Why, you...!!"
"Stop, Sanji!!" Chopper hastily intervened when Sanji intended to use violence to tear apart the auctioneer''s face.
"Hey, girl! Where are you going?" Franky asked, noticing that Nami was leaving.
"We can''t do this by force!!"
"So, we''ll get Caimie back while playing by their rules!!!" Nami''s response was completely unexpected.
Ohara:
"Nami...!!"
"What do you think this young girl is going to do?"
"Do you now understand what Roger did in the first chapter?" asked Garp.
...
New World Sea:
"These kids, they think they can compete with the Celestial Dragons with just 200 million, Gurararara!"
"The Celestial Dragons have all the wealth of the world at their disposal. 200 million is just pocket change for them. If they see a mermaid, they''ll buy it even if the price is in the billions, let alone millions."
"These bastards..."
"Well, at least Nami has good intentions... that''s commendable. After this chapter, the Fish-Man race will surely like her."
"Since Rayleigh is also there, I assume they will finally meet. With just one glance, he can wipe out everyone at the auction... I can already imagine how this will end."
The Roger Pirates and Whitebeard Pirates enjoyed reading the chapters until a certain moment.
When the newspapers with shocking news started to arrive at the archipelago.
"Judging by people''s reactions to the newspapers, it seems that a global event is about to unfold."
"Is that really so?"
Both Roger and Newgate stared at each other, understanding the meaning behind their gazes.
"It seems that war is truly inevitable..."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 536: It Will Be a War...!!! (Part 2)
Chapter 537: The Tenryuubito Incident. (Part 1)
Chapter 538: The Tenryuubito Incident. (Part 2)
Chapter 546 It Will Be a War...!!! (2)
Chapter 546 It Will Be a War...!!! (2)
Author''s comment:
Today''s episode of Gear 5 is absolutely superb and hilariously entertaining I laughed so much that my stomach ached. Poor Kaido became nothing more than a rope toy in Luffy''s hands. I can''t help but wonder how the fate of the Admirals, the Gorosei, and Teach will be affected by Luffy''s comical antics.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
"One Piece" Events:
[Grove 24]
"EXTRA!!" "EXTRA!!"
The journalist shouted as he scattered a large number of newspapers, throwing them from the sky above the archipelago.
"IS THE WORLD GOVERNMENT OUT OF THEIR MINDS..!!?" After Scratchmen Apoo picked up a newspaper, he literally sweated from the shock of the news.
"SERIOUSLY..!!?" "IF THEY DO THIS...!!!" Everyone who read the news was shocked.
"WHAA!?"
Jewelry Bonney, Urouge, and Capone Bege, all of them were shocked by the magnitude of the news.
"CAPTAIN, LOOK AT THIS!!!" One of Hawkins'' crew members came to his captain with a newspaper:
Hawkins: "..."
...
"SO, THIS IS HOW IT IS..!!"
"WHAT? CAPTAIN DRAKE?"
"... I GET IT NOW." X Drake seemed to understand something when he saw the news in the newspaper.
"THIS ISLAND IS SO CLOSE TO THE MARINE HEADQUARTERS, BUT THERE AREN''T ANY SOLDIERS AROUND."
"WHAT HAPPENED!?" His crew members asked about the shocking news to this extent.
"WHITEBEARD''S SECOND DIVISION CAPTAIN, FIRE FIST ACE''S PUBLIC EXECUTION HAS BEEN SET," said X Drake.
"WHA...!? DAMN!!?" The news felt like a bomb exploding in their ears.
"BUT IF THEY DO THAT, WON''T WHITEBEARD TAKE ACTION!!?"
"IT''LL BE A WAR...!!!" X Drake declared what would happen if this execution were to take place.
As soon as everyone on Oro Jackson finished reading the contents of this chapter, a strange silence fell on the ship.
This silence lasted for a few minutes before Marco spoke.
"Whitebeard''s second division captain Fire Fist Ace''s public execution has been set...?"
"What does this mean, Oyaji?"
"If I knew you were going to leave a son behind, I wouldn''t let Garp raise him in the first place... let alone let the Navy execute him."
Hearing this, both Roger and Rouge had only a smile, and this smile inspired all the words of kindness and gratitude.
"The same for me! Have you forgotten me, captain!" Gaban intervened at this moment.
"And me too! Since I am a Yonko in the manga, I will not allow anything to happen to Captain Roger''s son!" Shanks also shouted enthusiastically.
Buggy did not want to lose to Shanks and also enthusiastically shouted, "I will try with all my strength and determination to save Ace!"
...
Marigoa:
"So that''s how it is."
"A war, isn''t it?"
"How will this war unfold... a war against Whitebeard."
"The consequences won''t be simple."
"Even in his old age... Whitebeard is still Whitebeard, after all."
"He''s the second most dangerous man on the ship of disasters, the pirate ship of The Rocks. So, of course, it will be challenging to eliminate him."
The Five Elders had been discussing the events of the new arc with cold expressions so far... but the scenes of the slave auction drained all color from their faces.
Revealing their involvement in the slave trade to the public in a deceptive manner left them feeling disgraced.
The anticipated losses from this arc can form another red line if they accumulate in material things... that''s why they were reluctantly addressing such a significant topic as the upcoming war against the Whitebeard Pirates!
"Stop behaving like kids... we don''t care about the position of ordinary people in this world... the strong are not enslaved... ordinary people are too weak, and throughout history, they have been subjected to enslavement." At that moment, Imu spoke with irritation.
"The anticipated war is more important."
"This story is becoming increasingly serious."
"Soon, we will witness the next level of strength."
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 537: The Tenryuubito Incident. (Part 1)
Chapter 538: The Tenryuubito Incident. (Part 2)
Chapter 539: The Iconic Scene - One Punch to Crush the Celestial Dragon''s Face!
Chapter 547 The Tenryuubito Incident. (1)
Chapter 547 The Tenryuubito Incident. (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"THE PIRATE RAKYUBA WAS TAKEN TO EMERGENCY CARE FOR A NOSEBLEED."
"THOUGH HE COLLAPSED, WE HOPE TO BRING HIM BACK TO YOU IN A FEW DAYS!"
Disco lied about the condition of the pirate who just committed suicide so as not to lose more face.
"BUT, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!! THE ITEM I AM ABOUT TO PRESENT TO YOU WILL BLOW AWAY ALL YOUR TROUBLES IN AN INSTANT!"
"OUR SUPER SPECIAL ITEM!!!"
Suddenly, the lights illuminated, revealing the distinctive silhouette of a mermaid under the cover.
"PLEASE TAKE A LOOK AT THIS SILHOUETTE!!"
"COUNTLESS MEN HAVE SOUGHT AFTER THIS ITEM!!"
"I WON''T SAY ANYMORE, SEE WITH YOUR OWN EYES!!"
"OOH, COULD IT BE!?" The audience was amazed after seeing the familiar silhouette of the mermaid.
Finally, the veil was lifted, and Caimie was revealed.
"ALL THE WAY FROM FISH-MAN ISLAND!!!"
"CAIMIE THE MERMAID!!!"
"UWOOOO!!"
"IT''S REAL!! A REAL YOUNG MERMAID!!"
"CAIMIE!!! IT''S CAIMIE!!" Exclaimed Hatchan.
"GABIEEE!!" Pappag was crying, so he didn''t pronounce Caimie''s name correctly.
"ALL RIGHT! WE''LL TAKE HER BACK!! WE''VE GOT 200,000,000 TO SPEND!!" Nami raised her hand, ready to bid against anyone.
" AH!! IT''S HACCHIN AND THE OTHERS!! THEY CAME TO SAVE ME!!" Seeing her friends, Caimie became instantly happy.
" OH MY GOD!! IT''S A MERMAID!! THEY''RE SELLING A MERMAID!!" The celestial dragon named Charlos widened his eyes when he saw a real mermaid.
He quickly pointed with his hand. "500 MILLION BERRY!!!" "I''LL PAY 500 MILLION!!!"
"WHA?" Disco was shocked after hearing that.
"!!! EH?" Nami and the others'' faces darkened after hearing that.
"It seems death is preferable to becoming a slave in the hands of a Celestial Dragon in this world with Don," Tom observed the reactions of those around him and spoke in a low voice.
"Awaaaah~ That''s right! How can they save Caimie now!" Little Franky sobbed with a heavy heart due to Caimie''s situation. His tears intensified when the truth was revealed that Hatchan is a Fish-Man.
...
"This has gone too far... these damned humans!"
Arlong''s eyes showed red veins as he witnessed the harsh words directed at Hatchan by human men and women.
"Arlong, don''t curse all humans. Those who participate in this auction are nothing but scum among humans." Jinbe responded with irritation to Arlong''s words.
Jinbe was also furious at the way these humans looked down upon Hatchan, treating him as a disgusting creature. It was the pinnacle of racism in the Pirate World. However, he had the foresight to understand that these humans who spewed such venomous words would eventually end up as mere cannon fodder.
Fisher Tiger: "..."
The entire time, Fisher Tiger silently absorbed the events of the manga.
His expression turned somewhat numb as he witnessed the racist attacks aimed at Hatchan. But soon, he suppressed the rising anger deep in his heart and continued reading.
Until the moment when Hatchan was shot by the mucous Celestial Dragon, that''s when everything changed.
"Damn you! Fuck all of you Celestial Trash, you fucking bastard!!!!!" Fisher Tiger''s outburst was like a dormant volcano erupting after thousands of years, terrifying the hundreds of people around him.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 538: The Tenryuubito Incident. (Part 2)
Chapter 539: The Iconic Scene - One Punch to Crush the Celestial Dragon''s Face!
Chapter 540: The Fishmen Can''t Control Their Emotions. The Beginning of Chaos in the Archipelago at the Hands of the Strawhat Pirates!
Teaser from Pat:
"I didn''t go," said Rayleigh with a smile that showed his helplessness at that moment, as if he could hear his departed comrade''s voice at this moment. Rayleigh recalled the last words Roger said to him.
"These were the last words he said to me..."
(("I''m not gonna die... partner..."))
"The world government and the Marines must have been shocked. They intended the execution to be a warning to the other pirates."
"But with one word before his death, Roger set off the Great Pirate Age...!!"
Chapter 548 The Tenryuubito Incident. (2)
Chapter 548 The Tenryuubito Incident. (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"TIME''S UP!"
"Today''s big prize, Caimie the Mermaid, will go to the World Noble, Saint Charlos, for the price of 500 million," Disco concluded his announcement with great joy.
"All right!" Charlos also relaxed, knowing there was no Celestial Dragon competitor.
"Nyuuu~!!!" Hatchan immediately wanted to rush to save Caimie.
"It''s like the world in miniature. What a farce, let''s get out of here," Kidd turned to leave after witnessing enough of this mockery. But soon, a screaming voice caught his attention. "Hm?"
"!!"
"What?"
"GYAAAAAAA!!!" "UWAAAH!!" "A!!!"
"How noisy," said St. Rosward.
The sound of the explosion and debris at the entrance of the auction drew everyone''s attention.
"LUFFY!" exclaimed Sanji.
"What the hell was that?! Can''t you land any better?!" Luffy shouted at the flying fish driver, the same person who Luffy caused him great suffering earlier that day.
"How was I supposed to?! This is a flying fish! You told me to get you in, didn''t you?!"
"Man, I got on because you guys told me to... I was heading back to the Sunny when you guys grabbed me... Where are we?"
"What!? You guys..." Zoro noticed the presence of most of his comrades and became confused.
"Zoro, too!?"
"That''s... Strawhat Luffy...!!" Kidd immediately recognized Luffy.
"Who the hell are those guys?!"
"Ah, Caimie!" Luffy quickly noticed Caimie, whom he had been searching for all this time.
"Luffy-chin..."
"Caimie, we were looking for you! Thank goodness!" With a big smile on his face, Luffy began to run toward Caimie.
But Hatchan quickly intervened to stop him. "Wait! Wait, Strawhat! What are you doing!?"
"What do you mean? Caimie is right there!"
"Yes, but she still has the exploding collar on! We can''t just take her! And a Tenryuubito is involved..."
"Like I care!" exclaimed Luffy.
Without realizing it, Hatchan extended all his arms to restrain Luffy, revealing his identity as a Fish-Man.
Urouge''s smile widened as he saw Luffy slowly walking towards Charlos.
He could easily predict what Luffy was going to do next.
"Hahaha! This is going to be very entertaining... Let''s watch a thrilling show."
...
Far from the Sky Islands, this time in the Far East Sea, in the town of Foosha on Dawn Island:
"Luffy-kun..."
"Luffy..."
"What does he intend to do?"
"Is he aware of the consequences?"
"The consequences? My ass! This is Luffy... What can''t he do in this world?"
"He despises these celestial dragons... So not even the admiral can prevent him from attacking."
The mayor nervously bit his lip while observing Luffy slowly advancing towards the dancing celestial dragon.
"Just like that... Please stop him."
Woop Slap was delighted to see the injured Hatchan grabbing onto Luffy''s leg, trying to halt his progress.
"This is..."
The eyes of all the residents of Foosha town widened in sheer shock as they witnessed the subsequent chain of events.
If one were to describe it as shocking...
To be honest... The word "shocking" wouldn''t fully capture the intensity of what unfolded.
In any case, it was only at this moment that people across the world realized they had completely underestimated just how remarkable Luffy truly was.
Everyone in the world... Quite literally.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 539: The Iconic Scene - One Punch to Crush the Celestial Dragon''s Face!
Chapter 540: The Fishmen Can''t Control Their Emotions. The Beginning of Chaos in the Archipelago at the Hands of the Strawhat Pirates!
Chapter 541: Readiness... Rayleigh Enters the Stage!
Chapter 549 The Iconic Scene - One Punch to Crush the Celestial Dragons Face!
Chapter 549 The Iconic Scene - One Punch to Crush the Celestial Dragon''s Face!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
South Blue, Sorbet Kingdom:
"I never expected you to appear in such a strange way. I always thought that you would have a certain role in the story since you are my daughter, but..."
At this moment, Kuma was talking with Bonney after seeing what Luffy had just done in the manga.
"But what? Didn''t you like my appearance in the manga, dad?" Bonney looked at her father with tearful eyes and asked.
Kuma sighed before patting her head gently. "Your choice of the path of piracy seems like it was not an easy decision from a country princess to a pirate... it seems that my decisions at some point in my life will have serious consequences for you too."
"Fortunately, it seems that life will become much easier for us from the moment this book appears." Kuma pointed to the manga book whose pages were open at the scene of Luffy punching someone.
"I won''t have to make so many suicidal decisions to protect you and this country anymore." A big smile appeared on Kuma''s face before he continued saying:
"But I''m kind of happy because I''m going to see the consequences and outcomes of actions that I wouldn''t take in this life but I did in the manga."
"And this also applies to you, little sweetie." Kuma tapped Bonney''s forehead after saying that.
"Ouch~ this Luffy is a big idiot! I saved his buddy Zoro previously from committing a big crap, but unfortunately, I wasn''t there to save Luffy from committing the same crap~ huh ~ I still can''t believe it."
"How can they cope with the enormous power of the Navy in such a situation? I can''t even imagine how it will end."
"I don''t even want to imagine that."
Hearing the words of the little girl, a great silence fell on the members of the Revolutionary Army who tacitly agreed with her ideas.
"At least Mugiwara-boy healed my boil by doing it, N-fufufufu~!"
Ivanov was still laughing hard since he saw the previous scene.
"He''s already broken the jar. I hope he kills him. Hitting him alone is not enough; this celestial bastard must die along with his father and sister."
Everyone could tell how much Crocodile hates Carlos and his father and sister by the tone of his voice.
Crocodile obviously felt happy from the previous scene.
"Bonney, keep calm. Justice will always prevail." At this moment, Dragon spoke.
But the words he said to Bonney made everyone think about her a lot.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"FATHER!!! LOOK!!! I CAUGHT THIS FISH-MAN!!! I CAUGHT HIM, SO HE''S FREE, RIGHT?"
The Celestial Dragon, Charlos, danced with joy after managing to shoot Hatchan and bring him down to the ground.
"FREE~, FREE-! AN OCTOPUS FOR FREE~!!!"
"!!"
Luffy''s eyes darkened upon hearing that, but he continued to ascend the stairs quietly until the injured Hatchan caught him.
"... WA... WAIT... HAA... STRAWHAT...!!! HAA HAA"
"YOU CAN''T... HAA HAA... DON''T GET MAD... IT WAS MY FAULT... COUGH"
Despite being fatally shot, Hatchan still thinks of Luffy and his friends'' well-being and tries to protect them.
(10K Shares of this tweet)
-The Professor Clover (Ohara):
Which scene do you think is more enjoyable? Luffy punching the Celestial Dragon or the Straw Hats burning the World Government''s flag?
(2K Likes on this tweet)
(1.6K Replies to this tweet)
(108 Shares of this tweet)
-Fish-Man Tom (Fish-Man Island):
Tahahahaha!! In my life, I''ve never laughed like today. I mean, I''ve seen a lot of cases of racial oppression, but none defended us against normal humans, let alone a Celestial Dragon But Luffy did it That punch was like a blow against 800 years of injustice and tyranny we''ve endured.
(10K Likes on this tweet)
(11K Replies to this tweet)
(9K Shares of this tweet)
...
..
"Damn you, Garp! Do you really want to step down from the Navy that bad!"
Sengoku almost had a heart attack after he saw Garp''s tweet.
"Garp-san, seriously, you have to delete that tweet..."
"Garp, the Celestial Dragons will target you after seeing the tweet-"
Before Zephyr could finish what he intended to say, everyone was shocked after seeing dozens of Celestial Dragons respond to Garp''s tweet by cheering and showing their admiration for what Luffy had done.
"Buwahahahaha!! Apparently, they also hated that stinky Charlos!"
At this moment, neither Sengoku, nor Akainu, nor everyone in the room knew how to respond to this strange situation.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 540: The Fishmen Can''t Control Their Emotions. The Beginning of Chaos in the Archipelago at the Hands of the Strawhat Pirates!
Chapter 541: Readiness... Rayleigh Enters the Stage!
Chapter 542: One Look Causes Many to Faint!
Chapter 567 Capone Gang Bege – Castle man.
Chapter 567 Capone ''Gang'' Bege ¨C Castle man.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Gyangu Island in West Blue:
"Oh, darn it! It all began with Straw Hat Luffy! Why is my manga counterpart being targeted by the Marines due to something Straw Hat Luffy did?" Capone Bege exclaimed in frustration as he read the manga.
"Boss, please try to calm down! This won''t help..."
"Exactly! You know Luffy very well, aren''t you? Remember how you cheered when he punched that wretched Celestial Dragon Charlos? Hahahaha! Why the sudden cursing now?"
"Boss, just observe how composed your future counterpart appears in the face of the Marine blockade. It''s truly remarkable!"
"Naturally, he would remain composed; he fears the admiral, not these insignificant small fry, idiots!" Bege retorted passionately to his followers.
"One Piece" Events:
((Be cautious of the rookies valued at over 100 million beri!!))
"Are you... ''Gang'' Bege!?"
"Where are your crewmates!? Surrender now!!"
Bege: ""
"We won''t allow you to reach the sea!!" Marine soldiers surrounded Capone ''Gang'' Bege from all directions, forcing him to stand his ground.
" It''s your defeat" remarked Capone Bege.
"I possess more ''Military Power''..."
"!!?"
At that moment, the Marine soldiers didn''t grasp Capone Bege''s intention, but they would understand it later.
"Oh... Pardon me... If you could spare a moment... I''d like to inquire about something..."
At this juncture, Admiral Kizaru appeared next to the pirate crew of Hawkins, instilling them with fear.
"Kizaru!!!"
"Captain Hawkins, please flee!!!"
Contrary to expectations, however, Hawkins didn''t seem frightened in the slightest.
"Don''t panic... Today... I shall not die...!!" he declared.
...
Yellow Stone Island, North Blue:
"Oh my God..."
Hawkins'' elder sister placed her hand over her mouth in a clearly exaggerated shock on her face.
"What''s the matter, Archa-san?" the pale-faced boy beside her, Hawkins, asked.
"This battle has given me the chance to showcase my abilities. Straw Hat did the right thing by punching that Celestial Dragon!"
"Eeeehhhh?!!?" "Boss! But didn''t you say the opposite just a few minutes ago?"
"Silence! I didn''t say anything!"
"I''m mistaken, Boss. I''m sorry, please don''t kill me - Argh!"
After reprimanding the reckless individual, Bege returned to enjoying the manga.
"This is wonderful. It seems the future prospects of the Castle Fruit are not limited to just smuggling weapons and contraband... It can transform a single man into a mobile army..."
"This is amazing!" Seeing how his manga counterpart effortlessly decimated the Marine soldiers provided her with a lot of inspiration.
...
Marineford:
In the main courtyard, within the rear buildings, and even in workplaces, whether on warships or in assembly areas, Marine soldiers were in a state of complete bewilderment.
"What''s going on with the peculiar man, Capone ''Gang'' Bege?"
"What kind of devil fruit is this unbelievable one?"
"Oh, the shock! I can''t even fathom how he could summon a cavalry army from his body!"
"This man is like a fortified fortress!"
"He truly is a castle man!"
In the Fleet Admiral''s office:
"What in the hell is this! What is Kizaru doing?"
"Even beginners could cause this much damage even with an admiral''s arrival!?"
"He''s a user of the Castle-Castle Fruit... He truly is the Castle Man... It would be foolish to compete with him in military power."
"Borsalino should move personally to crush him before he inflicts greater harm than this."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 557: Basil Hawkins Straw man.
Chapter 558: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 1)
Chapter 559: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 2)
Chapter 551 Readiness... Rayleigh Enters the Stage!
Chapter 551 Readiness... Rayleigh Enters the Stage!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"I''ll have those women stuffed, and I''ll turn those men into slaves with nothing but skin and bones!"
While the Celestial Dragon Rosward was thinking aloud about how he would deal with Luffy and his companions, he didn''t notice someone falling directly on his head.
"GYAAAAAAHH!!!" Usopp thought that the pain of the fall was inevitable, so he screamed, but fortunately, he felt nothing but something broken under his butt.
"Father!!!" Princess Sharlia couldn''t believe what she was seeing - first her elder brother, and now even her esteemed father being abused by the Strawhat Pirates!
"Ow ow ow"
"Geh!! Sorry, Mister!" Usopp didn''t know the identity of the person he just fell onto, but he knew he had caused a great deal of damage and sincerely apologized. It was an accident, after all, and not intentional.
But in the eyes of the spectators, it didn''t matter whether it was intentional or not.
"E... Even Saint Rosward!!!"
"These pirates just dug themselves even deeper!!! They''re all insane!!!"
"Luffy, where''s Caimie!?" asked Usopp.
"Over there!! As soon as we get that bomb off her neck, we''re getting out of here. Battleships and an admiral are coming."
Luffy pointed to Caimie, who was in the middle of the stage, before speaking with impatience.
"EEHHH!!?" Usopp felt terror upon hearing that an admiral was coming.
"The Marines are already here, Strawhat." At that moment, a new voice spoke.
"Who are you? And what''s with the bear?" Luffy turned around to see a young man wearing a yellow jacket with black sleeves and tattoos on his hands, along with a spotted hat. However, what caught Luffy''s attention the most was the bear behind the man.
"The Marines have been here since the auction started."
"They''ve surrounded the auction house." Trafalgar Law continued to speak.
"EHH? Really!?" exclaimed Luffy.
"After all, they have a Headquarters right here on this Archipelago."
As Law said, it became evident that there were marines soldiers surrounding the auction house.
"I don''t know who they wanted to catch but I''m sure they never dreamed that someone would actually attack a Tenryuubito."
"You''re Trafalgar Law!! Luffy, this man is a pirate," said Robin after recognizing Law.
When she took a look at the old man with glasses who had reappeared and what he had done, she couldn''t help but reassess the situation.
According to Garp, this man was a living legend, like Whitebeard. So it is possible that one Borsalino is not enough.
...
Ohara:
"Yohohohoho!!!"
"I have finally arrived at the event venue! Without me, Brook, every reader will feel that something important is missing..."
Brook unabashedly praised himself, but it didn''t bother Vegapunk and the others; after all, Brook had some truth in his words.
After all, who''s the one who will ask the female celestial dragon to see her underwear and make the whole world burst into laughter? Of course, Brook!
"This celestial dragon wants to kill Caimie!"
"Hey, Brook, do something!"
"Caimie hasn''t done anything wrong; she''s a cute and innocent mermaid!" Homing was very sad. Every time a celestial dragon does something bad, his identity as one of them comes back to haunt him.
"It seems that both Usopp and Robin and Zoro are already prepared, so there''s no need to worry," Clover said with a smile.
"Oh, what happened? Why did she suddenly fall to the ground?"
"What''s this tearing up the auction logo? It''s old Rayleigh again, and that giant!"
"Hahahaha! Incredible! He sold himself at the human auction for real money!"
"Strong people have some strange fetishes already..."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 542: One Look Causes Many to Faint!
Chapter 543: Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (Part 1)
Chapter 544: Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (Part 2)
Chapter 552 One Look Causes Many to Faint!
Chapter 552 One Look Causes Many to Faint!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Die, you damn fish!!!"
Sharlia, the daughter of the Celestial Dragon Rosward, pointed her gun at Caimie, who was trying to defend herself with her hands.
Seeing this, Usopp, Robin, and Zoro prepared to intervene at any moment to rescue Caimie.
But before they could take a step, Sharlia''s body trembled, her eyes turned white, and she collapsed to the ground. "Princess Sharlia!!!"
"You see, my dear giant? This place is completely messed up," said a calmly old man stepping out from inside the theater, followed by the giant he was conversing with.
"The auction''s over, and I''ve stolen their money... Looks like it''s time to do some gambling."
"You''re a pretty sneaky old man... Where did you get some money?" asked the giant.
"Well, I was hoping to steal some more from whoever bought me." As he said that, the old man drank sake from his metal flask.
"Just think about it... Who would possibly want an old man for a slave!!? Wahahahahaha!!"
At The New World:
"Wahahahaha!!!"
"Having an old man like you as a slave, Rayleigh, can one consider it a blessing or a curse?"
On the Oro Jackson, Roger laughed heartily after witnessing Rayleigh''s entrance scene and his recent words.
"Well, well... I didn''t know that retiring would lead me to this situation. I had decided to remain a pirate until I die."
"Is that so..."
"Wahahahaha! This is amusing! Look, even the giant was shocked. It appears to be the first time in his life witnessing someone selling themselves for money, considering Giants live for such a long time."
"Gurararara!! The esteemed Dark King being sold as a slave. This can''t even be deemed a black joke. If my manga counterpart were to hear about this, he might die of laughter before his illness does."
"Oh, even you, Newgate? Wahahaha!!"
At that moment, only Roger and Whitebeard dared to tease Rayleigh, while the rest of the two crews suppressed their laughter with great effort.
"Oh~ it seems Rayleigh is finally getting serious..."
Roger''s smile widened as he observed the unfolding events, and the rest of the people on the ship shared the same sentiment.
Rayleigh, too, wore a smile this time, his eyes reflecting the familiar grin of his manga counterpart as he made a recognizable gesture.
"OHH! He used a bit of his Conqueror Haki..." said Roger, smiling.
"Gurararara! It seems Rayleigh has decided to flex his muscles~ evidently, the upcoming events will be even more exciting..." laughed Whitebeard.
Readers enthusiastically discussed the events of the last scene of the chapter, which caused enthusiastic chills for almost everyone who witnessed it...
Doflamingo stared at Rayleigh''s face with a big smile before placing his hand on his forehead and laughing as he recalled the day he awakened this power.
"Fufufu~ this is Haoshoku Haki, the Kings Haki... the qualifications of the King... just like me, he owns it..."
"But, how can a king serve under another King wholeheartedly?"
Here, Mingo felt confused for the first time.
...
Sabaody Archipelago:
Inside the art store, Shakky was looking at the manga with a smile on her face.
"This old man looks more sexy than the current Rayleigh, Fufufu~"
"White hair gave him a wonderful splendor~"
"So this is what your first meeting with the Straw Hats is like, Dear Rayleigh? That''s fun."
Shakky continued reading the manga until the chapter ended in a way that made her more excited than ever.
"One look to eliminate all the mobs... my dear is very strong~ as expected."
At this moment, Shakky wished to see Rayleigh''s reaction to the current flow of certain events.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 543: Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (Part 1)
Chapter 544: Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (Part 2)
Chapter 545: Doflamingo''s Involvement in Slaves Trading!
Teaser from Pat:
"So, my Lord, what course of action shall we take?"
"Let''s observe the unfolding events. I have a feeling he will be the catalyst for the Straw Hat crew''s first significant defeat," Imu proclaimed with a wicked grin.
She had purposefully suppressed her formidable observation haki ability, choosing not to preemptively glean the volume''s contents at a glance. This allowed her to savor every new scene as it unfolded.
Chapter 553 Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (1)
Chapter 553 Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Back on Gyangu Island, the atmosphere remained festive as news spread about Capone Bege, the Boss of the Capone gang, discovering his appearance in the manga.
"Who is this old man..."
"Ray... Rayleigh!? The Pirate King Vice-Captain?!"
"What is someone like him doing at a human auction? Could he be sold as a slave? What a joke!"
"How disgusting... If I had been born a Fish-Man, my fate would have been just as bad as theirs, but fortunately..."
"Is he going to confront the Celestial Dragon? He actually hit him... it''s unbelievable!"
"What''s wrong with this crazy crew? Unbelievable!"
"They''ve already faced off with Admiral Aokiji in the past, don''t they know that being chased by an admiral means the end for them?"
"Thank goodness I don''t have the recklessness of Straw Hat Luffy. Otherwise, I''d be imprisoned in the notorious Central Prison with my father by now!"
"This power...? Is this what they call Haki? Why don''t I possess it too... sigh~ my life would have been easier against those damn hunters if I had it."
All the while, Capone Bege was completely absorbed in the events of the manga. The more he read, the more his excitement and tension skyrocketed.
"Boss! Look! You''ve appeared again, and this time it seems like you''re trying to escape, confronting an admiral''s face..."
"So what? Who the hell would want to face an admiral in Paradise?"
...
"One Piece" Events:
[Sabaody Archipelago, Lawless Zone]
"This is awful!! This town is in trouble!! The entire archipelago is in danger!!!"
The pirates placed their hands on their heads and shouted with terrified expressions drawn on their faces.
"Strawhat Luffy attacked a Tenryuubito!!! They were at an auction house on Grove 1!!!"
"He did what!!?"
"Kidd and Law were there, too!!"
...
On the side of the Fire Tank Pirates, Capone Bege was extremely tense at this moment: "How''s the coating of the ship going!?" he asked.
"Completed yesterday!!"
"We''re launching for Fish-Man Island immediately!!"
"We can''t handle an admiral coming down...!!!" Bege immediately declared that he wouldn''t stay here and wait for the end.
"Sir!!"
...
On the other hand, the captain of the Jewelry Bonney crew was annoyed after hearing the news:
"...!! That freaking moron! His captain is an idiot, too!!!" By saying that, Bonney was referring to Zoro.
"If I see them in the New World, I''ll kick their asses!!!" she exclaimed.
In the Sorbet Kingdom:
"Hahahaha! Our little princess is merciless! You really want to kick their asses!"
"Will we really see that happen someday?"
"Maybe... but the one who will be kicked in the ass is our little princess-"
As soon as he said that, Ivanov felt a suffocating pressure from Kuma''s gaze, so he quickly withdrew his words.
"N-fufufufu~ I''m just kidding ~ Bonney is so strong! She can really kick anyone''s ass just by turning him into a child or an old man."
Kuma glanced at his child who was excited about her reappearance and said:
Not far from Apoo''s crew, the Hawkins crew was in the same situation, but with a captain as calm as still water.
"Captain Hawkins!!!" shouted the crew members. It was evident that they had heard what happened, and they urged their captain to make the decision to escape.
"Calm down... Today isn''t my day to die," Hawkins replied.
His crew members wanted to cry, but there were no tears...
They all had the same thought: "It''s not your day to die, but hell, what about us!? You have all our lives within you, don''t you...? We are the ones who will die for you, damn it!"
Of course, they didn''t dare to say that out loud.
Long Ring Long Land Island:
Inside the art store:
Tonjit looked at the members of his tribe, who were having fun reading the manga, and then turned his head to look at the strange men with long arms.
"Strange... didn''t they notice that the kid with the man is Scratchmen Apoo?"
Tonjit muttered under his breath before returning to delve into the events of the new volume.
"Yoho! My son is really not afraid of the Admiral!"
"Why would I be afraid of him, Oyaji? Isn''t my counterpart in the manga a Supernova like Luffy and the others?"
Apoo was still an 8-year-old child, so his ideas were that simple.
"Don''t get cocky, Apoo, even if you are talented, without a doubt today will be the day when your manga counterpart will get his first setback."
At least his father had some insight.
Yellow Stone Island:
""
"What? Is there something on my face?" The blond boy with a pale face asked the young girl who was looking at him with narrowed eyes.
"Your counterpart in the manga is interesting... he hasn''t even been afraid of the Admiral, right, hehe~" His sister named Archa laughed sarcastically.
"If he said that he will not die today, it means that he will not die... so why fear -"
Before Little Hawkins could finish his words, he was drowned out by a crowd of newly appeared fanatical fans.
"You really are Basil Hawkins at this childhood age!"
"I want an autograph!"
"And me too, please give me an autograph!"
"Are you his sister?"
"Beautiful little sister~ can you ask your little brother for an autograph for me?"
All day long, the brother and sister kept running from fanatical fans one after another.
These fans had one thing in common... they all admired the mighty pirates.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 544: Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (Part 2)
Chapter 545: Doflamingo''s Involvement in Slaves Trading!
Chapter 546: Removing the Explosive Collar with His Bare Hand!
Chapter 554 Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (2)
Chapter 554 Admiral Kizaru is on his way! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Holy Land Marigoa]
"... It''s that brat again...!!"
At this moment, Sengoku was massaging his temples as his head was throbbing after hearing the news of the assault on the Celestial Dragon at such a critical time.
"Again and again...!!"
"There''s something wrong with that entire family...!!!"
"Reports indicate that, along with the Strawhat Pirates, the pirate Eustass Kidd and several of his crew, as well as Trafalgar Law and members of his crew, are there."
The high-ranking official continued to provide information on the current situation at the auction house.
"In all, 13 pirates with bounties have been confirmed, and 5 of those are rookies with bounties over 100 Million."
"Of course, the primary offender is Monkey D. Luffy, who caused harm to one of the Tenryuubiyo."
"Communication with the garrison at the human shop... Ah, No, I mean the ''Public Employment Office'' has been cut. We believe they''ve all been taken out..."
"More importantly, with three Tenryuubito taken hostage, this is a disastrous situation, the likes of which we''ve never seen before."
After hearing all that, Sengoku sighed and asked the commodore:
"Have they made any demands?"
"No, not yet!!" replied the commodore.
"Whatever the case may be, the fact remains that they attacked the World''s Nobility, there''s no way that we can''t respond. Sengoku" At this moment, a third voice came from the side.
The owner of the voice was wearing a cloak with the word "Admiral" printed on the back.
"Kizaru" said Sengoku.
"I''ll go. And I''ll be right back. Please be at ease."
Half of the face of the Admiral called Kizaru appeared.
But what was happening before him now?
"Ha~Ha~Ha~Ha...!"
"Bahahahahaha!"
"Keiheiheihei!"
"Shishishishi!"
All sorts of strange laughter could be heard from those Celestial Dragons who had lost control and were laughing hysterically after seeing the bastard named Charlos being beaten by Luffy.
"Damn bastard Charlos! Get what you deserve! How dare you try to buy a Caimie and shoot the gentle Fish-Man Hatchi!" An angry Celestial Dragon roared.
"Good punch in the face! I will remember it for the rest of my life!"
"This is such a satisfying feeling... I never thought I would feel such relief after seeing bastard Charlos get beaten."
"Hahahaha! There''s no doubt your family is so lucky, Rosward, to have earned the hate of Luffy and his buddies!"
The Celestial Dragons surrounded and harassed Rosward from time to time, causing him to wish he could dig a hole and hide underground away from these scoundrels.
"Oh, it seems that the person who is going to deal with them is Kizaru... This is good, with his speed, he will ensure that no one escapes," Seeing the appearance of Admiral Kizaru, a mocking smile appeared on Garling''s face.
"Just an admiral is enough... if one of the Holy Knights is sent, this manga will end early. At that time, there will be no entertainment for us World Nobles."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 545: Doflamingo''s Involvement in Slaves Trading!
Chapter 546: Removing the Explosive Collar with His Bare Hand!
Chapter 547: The Three Captains Against the Navy!
Chapter 555 Doflamingos Involvement in Slaves Trading!
Chapter 555 Doflamingo''s Involvement in Slaves Trading!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 1:
Disco stood before the human auction house, once flourishing under his rule but now reduced to ruins. Every day, he would come here, searching through the wreckage of his former auction, only to leave disappointed.
The auction house, which he had painstakingly built, was now a thing of the past due to the actions of ruthless hunters. Not only had his auction house been leveled, but other ones involved in human trafficking had also suffered the same fate.
Today, however, was different from the previous days. Disco knew that it was all over.
"Why did you spare me until now? Were you planning to make an example of me?" he uttered, not talking to himself.
Behind him stood five hunters, dressed in their uniforms.
"The guild master''s orders were clear: apprehend him when the time is right. Maybe witnessing the consequences of his sins from a different perspective will lead to repentance," one of the hunters explained.
Hearing this, Disco''s body trembled, and tears streamed down his face. He was crying, but the hunters behind him remained unmoved by his display of emotions.
"Emmanuel Disco, you are under arrest. Do not resist. Any movement or aggression will be used against you in court. You have the right to appoint a lawyer, and if you cannot afford one, the court will provide one for you. You are charged with crimes including human trafficking, murder, rape, and fraud..."
Disco felt a powerful force immobilizing him, rendering him unable to move or speak. One of the hunters, possessing a devil fruit ability, had activated his power to manipulate the air around Disco, turning him into a human lock.
As the manga book slipped from Disco''s hand, the moment he tried to grasp it, it fell open. The hunters paid no attention to its contents.
Within the manga''s pages, a familiar face appearedDonquixote Doflamingo, smiling cunningly.
...
"One Piece" Events:
[Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 1, Human Shop, Backstage.]
((Fufufufufufu!!))
The strange laughter echoed from the Den Den Mushi.
"This is no laughing matter!! Isn''t this your shop!?" exclaimed Disco.
"Haa... Haa... Mister Doflamingo, where are you...!!!?"
"The shop''s reputation will be tarnished, and considering Saint Rosward''s family, they''ll likely blame us for this...!! You have to do something!!"
((Fufufufu!! You know... The human trade is already old news, idiot!!))
"Eh!?...!!?" Disco was surprised to hear that.
((We''re in the age of "Smiles." Don''t call me again, Disco. I''ll leave the shop to you...!! Fufufufu!!))
...
In the treacherous waters of the New World, a momentous revelation unfolded:
"This kid... he''s the real boss and the mastermind behind Disco," Whitebeard remarked, astonishment etched across his face.
"What does he mean by ''this is the era of smiles''? Strange, why do I sense something disgusting from this word, contrary to its meaning," Roger pondered, his brows furrowed in contemplation.
"Look at this, guys," Rayleigh called out, drawing everyone''s attention.
"Gurararara!!"
"Wahahaha!!"
Doflamingo''s last words sent ripples of amusement through the crew, and both Whitebeard and Roger burst into laughter, their hearty voices resonating across the ship.
"The Whitebeard Pirates versus The Royal Shichibukai?" Marco questioned a glint of excitement in his eyes.
"It seems that the war is inevitable! Haha! I have to find big brother Rob and urge him to hurry up and draw the story!" Shanks exclaimed, enthusiasm brimming within them.
"I want to see the events of the war right away!"
"I''m so excited!"
"And so am I!"
"We''ll surely defeat the damn Navy!"
The high spirit of the mighty Whitebeard Pirates soared to new heights, their determination to face whatever challenges lay ahead unwavering.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 546: Removing the Explosive Collar with His Bare Hand!
Chapter 547: The Three Captains Against the Navy!
Chapter 548: Is he really Kuma?
Chapter 556 Removing the Explosive Collar with His Bare Hand!
Chapter 556 Removing the Explosive Collar with His Bare Hand!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Amidst the unfolding events of the chapters, numerous questions surfaced in the minds of the people:
"Is this the Navy we once believed in to protect us from evil?"
"Are these the Navy we used to pay taxes to for protection from pirates and mercenaries?"
"Why do they allow the existence of such a place where human beings are compromised?"
"Isn''t the enslavement of human beings evil?"
"Are these the Celestial Dragons, the rulers of the world? Why do they look so repulsive in form and character?"
"First, the merciless destruction of Ohara, where thousands of innocent lives were lost for no apparent reason... and now this... I never imagined talking insects in this world, let alone ones who have power over us."
"I wonder... do they wear bubbles on their heads because they refuse to breathe the same air as us humans?"
"Why use a poor human being as a mount when they have two healthy legs? This is beyond my comprehension..."
"Why must every one who sees them kneel before them... are they truly descendants of the gods?"
"For goodness'' sake! Do you think the gods would give birth to such scum looking like that?"
"The situation in our world is not right, something is wrong... what really happened 800 years ago, I wonder?"
"These Navy bastards! I despise them! They amassed such a huge number to surround the auction... yet, when my village needed just one Navy ship to drive out the Pirates, they were nowhere to be found! The Pirates wreaked havoc and escaped successfully..."
"Do you believe you''re a Celestial Dragon, Man, that the Navy would send troops to rescue you? Hehehe, in your dreams."
Around the world, readers were overwhelmed by their intense emotions as the manga One Piece gradually revealed the reality of the world government and the Navy.
The revelations continued to build up until reaching a critical point - the exposure of the Celestial Dragons and their treatment of humans, formerly concealed and practiced on a small scale but now known to all.
In short, people across the world grew to hate the Celestial Dragons fiercely! Centuries of grievances had accumulated, and their impact could not be underestimated.
The Navy and government personnel turned red and green with anger and frustration as they faced insults and curses from the public at the World Forum.
At this moment, Sengoku and the five elders knew that they had suffered yet another defeat - a complete and undeniable loss.
As for Imu, she remained unaffected, laughing as if nothing bothered her.
"Go on, my dear, I want to see more. Let''s see where this leads... in the end, the strongest and smartest shall prevail," Imu thought.
And so, she continued to turn the pages of the manga with curiosity...
...
"One Piece" Events:
"What''s so weird about it, Tom-san?" Iceberg asked.
"..." Even Little Franky was paying close attention, eager to hear what his teacher had to say.
"Franky, could it be that even the memory of your manga counterpart was partially damaged in the sea train accident that hit you when you intercepted him?" wondered Tom.
"Huh? Why do you think so?" Little Franky was confused.
"That''s because this may not be your manga counterpart''s first encounter with Rayleigh... Have you forgotten? When they came to Water 7 to repair the ship at that time... We met with the Roger crew, including Rayleigh."
"I''m sure this event must have happened with your manga counterpart as well, so this might not be your first meeting with Rayleigh... so why didn''t you recognize him right away?" Tom explained his confusion.
"That''s right! But I don''t know..." Franky and Iceberg understood the underlying matter after their teacher''s explanation.
...
"He took off an explosive steel collar with his bare hand, very strong!"
"What a remarkable old man! I never thought that elderly humans could be so strong!"
"From today on, I admire Rayleigh!"
"Thanks for saving Caimie, Rayleigh-dono!"
Fish-Men and Mermaids were overjoyed to witness a happy ending to the Caimie kidnapping incident.
In such difficult moments, positive emotions easily prevailed among emotional individuals.
In his debut, Rayleigh won the admiration of all readers of different races, especially among the slaves in Marigoa.
This strong guy disguised himself as a slave, and it seems like it wasn''t his first time doing so. Therefore, he must be more familiar with the real suffering they experience.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 547: The Three Captains Against the Navy!
Chapter 548: Is he really Kuma?
Chapter 549: Heart Pirates and Kidd Pirates VS Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 557 The Three Captains Against the Navy!
Chapter 557 The Three Captains Against the Navy!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"They''re coming out!!" "Get ready!!!"
The Marine soldiers pointed their rifles at the auction house entrance where three young men had just appeared.
"Those are the three captains...!!" "Their advance guard is coming out!!!" "On the right, they''re worth 300 Million, 315 Million, and 200 Million!"
At that moment, the three captains stood together in a rare scene.
"You guys... can just stand back," Luffy said as he squared his hands and stared at the Marine soldiers.
"I thought I told you two to stay back," Eustass Kidd replied arrogantly.
"If you try to order me around again, I''ll start with you, Eustass," Law said, clearly disliking Eustass Kidd''s arrogant attitude.
...
..
"Mortars!! Fire!!!" Upon hearing the orders, the soldiers fired their cannons at the three pirates.
"Gomu Gomu!! Balloon!!!" Luffy transformed into a massive balloon, deflecting the cannonball from his body back towards its owners, causing an explosion.
Seeing this, Kidd pointed his hand simply at the cannonball, and some strange electromagnetic sparks appeared from his hand. "Repel." After uttering the name of his technique, the cannonball came to a halt in mid-air and returned to its origin.
"Room!!" Law didn''t stop the party; instead, he moved his hand, forming a small whirlwind beneath his palm. In the next moment, a blue bubble covered the cannonball that was heading toward him and one of the Marine soldiers.
"What the hell is this circle!!?" exclaimed the Marine soldier who realized he was within the range of the blue bubble.
Though Law didn''t move, he sliced the air with his sword, and then the magic happened. The Marine soldier''s head was severed from his body. "UWAAAAHH!!"
"Shambles," said Law.
"Huh?" The cannonball was replaced with the head of the man Law had previously cut off.
"EEHHHH!!?" Strangely, the decapitated head of the man was still alive in Law''s hand, but he quickly felt the pain of his body burning in the flames. "GUWAAAAH!!"
"Be careful!!! The cannons won''t work on these guys!!!" exclaimed one high-ranking Marine soldier.
"Very annoying, this young man looks arrogant like a prick in the ass... I''m looking forward to seeing my counterpart in the manga wiping the floor with his face." Borsalino was extremely unhappy every time he saw this Kidd acting.
Sengoku shook his head and continued, "the next fruit for me is the coolest devil fruit, which I''m pretty sure is a big secret, given that it''s the most expensive devil fruit in history... and even the Celestial Dragons are after it every time it appears... although with the appearance of Brook''s fruit, this rating may change, but nevertheless, Ope Ope no Mi is still at the top of the Paramecia-type."
"Due to its miraculous ability to cure any kind of disease by separating it directly from the body. it may even have the ability to fight aging, and this is truly miraculous."
"In any case, these three young men are special since the author chose to show them together in such a scene."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 548: Is he really Kuma?
Chapter 549: Heart Pirates and Kidd Pirates VS Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 550: Vice-Captain of the Pirate King!
Teaser fron Pat:
...
..
"Who would have expected the same thing to happen to our dearest heroes My tears won''t stop"
"This is so unfair Uwaaaah!!"
"Please stop... Where are you sending them!? The crew will be scattered this way!"
"This means we might not see the Straw Hat Pirates together for a long time!!!"
...
..
Chapter 558 Is he really Kuma?
Chapter 558 Is he really Kuma?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"Why is this chapter titled ''Kuma''? Could it have something to do with you?"
In the kingdom of Sorbet, where the Revolutionary Army usually gathers, Dragon glanced at Kuma, who was sitting not far from him and asked, referring to the title of Chapter No. 505 of the manga.
"Maybe..." Kuma replied with a lifeless expression as if he had already foreseen something.
Well, Kuma was one of the best analysts of the One Piece manga, but he didn''t share his hypotheses on forums as Sengoku did; otherwise, he would have been more famous than him.
...
..
"Strange... why do I have a feeling that this is not Kuma..." After finishing reading the chapter, a peculiar sensation overcame Dragon and the others.
They all had the same feeling... there was something peculiar about it.
Even though this person resembled Kuma quite a bit, they couldn''t pinpoint why they felt he wasn''t the real Kuma.
"This guy is not me," Kuma spoke at that moment... his words deepened the doubts of Dragon, Crocodile, Bonnie, and Ivan.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"He''s attempting to take Saint Rosward''s slave!!" "How did he manage to undo the chains!!?"
The Marines who witnessed Law liberating the huge slave, bound near the auction as if a guard animal, were utterly astonished.
"Will you join me, Pirate Captain Jean Bart?" Law asked after using his ability to free Jean Bart from his explosive collar and handcuffs.
"It''s been a while since I''ve been called that." "If you release me from the Tenryuubito, I will gladly pledge my loyalty to you!!!"
Having spoken those words, Jean Bart immediately launched an assault on the Marines, already considering himself a member of the Heart Pirates from that very moment.
"Fufu..."
"Well, I''ll take half the credit." "The Strawhat crew deserves some recognition too...!!"
...
By this time, the Kidd Pirates had already departed from the auction scene.
"They''re still pursuing us... Even after we destroyed the bridge..."
"Of course, even if we return to town, the Marines will be waiting for us there."
"Let''s leave the island now!!"
Suddenly, Kidd felt something amiss, a sense of danger... He was attacked by a scorching yellow laser beam, narrowly escaping fatal injury at the last moment.
"UWAH!!"
...
On the Sea of the New World:
At this moment, the pirate ship of the Big Mom Pirates was sailing toward Whole Cake Island.
"My body still trembles every time I recall that god-like pressure..."
"How can one person be so overwhelmingly powerful?"
"Mama''s Conqueror Haki seemed like child''s play compared to what we faced at Elbaf..."
"I thought I''d collapse if Rob-sama desired it - Perorin..."
"You would have perished if that was his wish... From the moment I laid eyes on him, I couldn''t see any future ahead."
In this moment of reflection, Katakuri, who had remained silent, spoke up.
"What''s that -" Before Perospero could finish his question to Katakuri, his Den Den Mushi began to ring.
He answered immediately, aware that his mother was calling.
"Mama... I''m sorry but..."
Perospero was sweating, struggling to find the right words to explain what had happened to his mother.
He knew that informing her they could no longer return to Elbaf would undoubtedly provoke her anger.
Facing his mother''s wrath after already enduring his father''s anger - or rather, Rob''s anger - would be a tragic and unjust fate for him.
"Mama Mama! Just return home, my dear children, I have something to share with you~"
But his mother''s joyous tone left him perplexed.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 549: Heart Pirates and Kidd Pirates VS Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 550: Vice-Captain of the Pirate King!
Chapter 551: I''m not gonna die, partner
BlackStar_BH:
"Let me tell you some great news: I''ve finished this arc in My Pat today!"
Chapter 559 Heart Pirates and Kidd Pirates VS Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 559 Heart Pirates and Kidd Pirates VS Bartholomew Kuma!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
North Blue, Flevance Island:
Inside the art store:
"What a peculiar bear follows Law... how can there be a talking bear that behaves like a human?"
"It could be a human eating a Zoan-type devil fruit, or it might belong to an animal race..."
"Is there such a race?"
"Tell me, my dear, did you know before today that there was a human race with long arms? And all those strange races mentioned in the list of slaves?"
"Regarding the mention of the slave list, a race called Minks was also brought up... Bepo is probably from the Mink race."
"Oh... That is indeed possible..."
"Oh my God, our dear Law has also caught the attention of Bartholomew Kuma... this doesn''t bode well..."
"He attacked him right after he announced his name... that''s peculiar!"
"Now we have a team battle, with the Law and Kidd crews combining forces against Bartholomew Kuma... who do you think will win? Will they manage to escape, my dear?"
Undoubtedly, both Chris and his wife Mary were completely engrossed in the events of the manga.
On the back of a huge moving elephant, on Zou Island:
"Bepo... his name is Bepo!"
"He is the first Mink to appear in the manga!"
"I''m very envious... he seems to be enjoying his journey with Trafalgar Law very much..."
"This reminds me of our journey with Oden-sama..."
"Sigh...The journey of Oden-sama must have already ended; perhaps he has become a Shogun by now."
Both Nekomamushi and Inuarashi regained memories of their time with Oden as Akazaya and as pirates when they saw Bepo in the manga.
"Well, Bepo seems to be in trouble, along with his captain, Law."
"Kuma caused a desperate life-and-death crisis for Luffy''s crew... it''s hard to overcome."
"How will they be able to escape from this storm? I''m looking forward to seeing that."
"One Piece" Events:
[Grove 8, Hound Pets Base.]
Peterman lay down in his blood, his face devastated and obviously badly beaten.
"Mr. Peterman!! Hang in there!!"
After opening the bar''s door, Shakky was surprised to see Rayleigh and the others.
"Looks like Hatchi''s pretty injured. Get him in the bed, quick," said Rayleigh with concern.
"Oh, no!! What happened, Hatchan!?" Shakky was also shocked.
The Oro Jackson ship glided smoothly towards a nearby island, with Moby Dick also accompanying it on this journey. Eventually, the two ships came to a halt near the grassy edge of the island.
The members of both crews began to disembark one by one, setting foot on solid land and inhaling the fresh air of this untouched, human-free island.
Rayleigh still held the manga volume in his hand, and his face remained adorned with a continuous smile.
"It seems that your counterpart in the manga finally met Shakky... and by calling you ''Ray,'' it seems that you are very close to each other, Wahahaha!" Roger slapped his colleague''s back and laughed.
"Stop bothering Rayleigh, dear~" Rouge whispered to Roger and playfully pinched him, although it didn''t hurt him at all.
"Oh, it looks like an exciting conversation between you, Luffy, and his buddies are about to begin, Rayleigh..."
"Heh~ Let''s see what happens next."
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 550: Vice-Captain of the Pirate King!
Chapter 551: I''m not gonna die, partner
Chapter 552: Two Fools'' Dream... What Could It Be?
Teaser from Pat:
"... I couldn''t save them!!! Not a single one!!!"
When only Luffy remained, Kuma approached him.
"So... get rid of him, too. And it''s over. I''m sure you have an explanation for all this," said Sentoumaru.
"This is quite the problem," added Kizaru.
"..." Rayleigh remained silent.
"We will not meet again... Farewell," said Kuma to Luffy before touching him.
The final bubble burst as Luffy vanished from the Sabaody Archipelago.
[[Grand Line. Sabondy Archipelago. Grove 12. On this day, the pirate crew led by Captain Monkey D. Luffy. the ''Straw-hat Pirates,'' was completel y destroyed.]]
Chapter 560 Vice-Captain of the Pirate King!
Chapter 560 Vice-Captain of the Pirate King!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"EEEEEEEHHHHHHHH!!? ON THE PIRATE KING''S SHIP!!?" exclaimed Luffy after Rayleigh revealed that he was once on the Pirate King''s ship.
"Yeah, I was the vice-captain... The name''s Silvers Rayleigh, nice to meet you," Rayleigh answered with a smile.
"Hatchan, didn''t you tell them?" asked Shakky.
"Nyuu~... We just needed him for coating," replied Hatchan.
"VICE-CAPTAIN!?" The entire crew was shocked after learning Rayleigh''s true identity.
They all realized it suddenly, but it seems Robin had known it for a long time.
"Oh my, you didn''t notice?" she asked.
"I know that name all too well!!!"
"It''s in so many books!!!"
exclaimed Usopp and Nami, tears silently flowing from their eyes.
"It''s definitely a name that everyone''s heard of at least once," said Sanji.
"..." Listening to this name made Franky remember something.
"Gold Roger, I remember a rookie by that name... Or maybe not," said Brook.
Every member of the Pirate King''s crew looked at the pages of the manga, holding their breath because the current events were talking about them.
"What does this skeleton mean when he says "Rookie"?"
"Oh, right! The Rumbar crew is a very old pirate crew... no doubt I had just started my journey with Rayleigh at the time when they were at the end of theirs, Wahahaha!"
"I didn''t expect that the day would come when I would hear someone call me a rookie... even when I am Gol D. Roger, I had a start that someone like Brook happened to hear about, just like the first wanted poster Luffy got; it might be the first wanted poster I got that Brook happened to see."
...
"What''s Rayleigh saying...? Ray... Your counterpart in the manga seems to have noticed how extraordinary Luffy really is..."
Marineford:
Boom! "Damn you!"
Sengoku shouted as he almost broke the wooden board with a slap.
"These Roger Pirates bastards are still causing trouble even in the manga!"
"All that feeling of pride that was fed to us in the first chapter of the manga was just nonsense! We didn''t catch Roger with our strength; it was he who turned himself in!"
"Isn''t that obvious, Sengoku, Buwahahahaha!"
"Don''t you say that you don''t know very well that it''s impossible to catch Roger even if he''s sick?"
"But... but... why did the manga reveal this truth now? This is equivalent to a prolonged slap in our face!"
"Did Rayleigh take steroids? He did not stop pouring out everything he knew..."
"This is not what a mysterious legendary character should be..."
"Well, well... at least the crime of creating the Great Pirate Age and linking it to Roger has been confirmed in the first place... that''s excellent!"
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 551: I''m not gonna die, partner
Chapter 552: Two Fools'' Dream... What Could It Be?
Chapter 553: Admiral Kizaru''s Arrival! Rayleigh Knows Everything About This World.
BlackStar_BH:
What is the Esekai manga that you would prefer to see first in this book? I''m looking forward to your valuable opinions.
Chapter 561 ###
Chapter 561 ###
Hello guys, well I know I''ve been late in posting for a few days now. That''s because I took a short vacation to relax a bit, otherwise I would have collapsed from the pressure... The good news is that the daily chapter releases will resume today as usual. Have a happy day. This chapter was first shared on the N??v€l?1n platform.
Chapter 562 Im not gonna die, partner…
Chapter 562 I''m not gonna die, partner...
I am back!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
All over the world, every reader was shocked by the contents of the current chapter.
This was undoubtedly a super shock... The Pirate King was not captured and brought to justice by the powerful force of the Marines, but he was the one who gave himself up in the first place.
This news was undoubtedly like a slap in the face to the Navy and the World Government, who were also wondering how they managed to overcome Roger and execute him as easily as he appeared in the first chapter.
This was the Roger we were talking about... the Pirate King who sailed through the entire world and reached the end of the Grand Line!
For the Five Elders and even Imu, Roger was a very troublesome opponent with no solution.
His incurable illness served as a wonderful peaceful solution for them.
"If Roger is going to die of an incurable disease... does it mean that this year is the year who is supposed to surrender himself to the Navy and be executed?"
"That''s right... this year is 22 years before the main plot, so the Great Pirate Era must be near!" v3l.Bin.
(Clarification from the author: it may seem to you that the timeline is in complete chaos, but believe me, it''s not like that at all... the reason why the ages of some characters differ from the original ones is the butterfly effect. For example, Trafalgar Law''s parents were two years late giving birth to him, otherwise, he would be two years older at the moment, instead of his mother Mary still being pregnant with him... Rob caused huge changes at the plot level, so the butterfly effects have already turned into a devastating hurricane for the plot. Do not expect that everything will be identical... some characters may appear while others will disappear, believe me, all this is due to the Butterfly Effect.)
"We are in the age of hunters, there will be no Great Pirate Era existence. Even Luffy will become a hunter after he is born! And in 7 years, he will say: ''I will become the Hunter King!'' or something like that... Bft... Hahahaha!"
"If Roger is really sick, then what happened in the first chapter of the manga will have to be repeated in reality."
In every art store, the readers were excited and scared at the same time... they wanted to see the Great Pirate Era, but at the same time, they didn''t want to see the birth of an endless number of crazy pirates coveting the treasure of One Piece.
So far, no one knows what One Piece is, so everything is still under control.
But what will happen when the curtain is unveiled?
What could happen at that time?
With One Piece manga, everyone will know what One Piece is someday... not just the Roger Pirates or the Straw Hat Pirates, but everyone in the world will know.
So, it is conceivable how much chaos will result from finding out what One Piece really is for everyone in the world.
...
Ohara:
Brook gazed at the manga''s events with a broad smile on his human face. It was the scene where they discussed Crocus, who chose to join the Pirate King''s ship to search for the Rumbar crew for Laboon.
...
Drum Kingdom:
"Remarkably... in the manga, this man remains more alive than anyone else..."
"The Great Pirate King who survived even after the executioners thrust their sharp spears into him, hahaha!"
Hiriluk laughed heartily as he emptied the Sake into his mouth.
This scene, where Roger assures Rayleigh that he won''t die, is truly impressive.
Wasn''t that almost what he conveyed to Chopper about himself when he ingested poison and attempted suicide in the manga?
"When do people die...
"You know, why not consider that he''s not really dead... not only in the spiritual sense but in the physical sense as well."
"After all, this is a pirate world where wonders are witnessed everywhere, ihihihihi!"
At that moment, Kureha doused Hiriluk with cold water, speaking these words.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 552: Two Fools'' Dream... What Could It Be?
Chapter 553: Admiral Kizaru''s Arrival! Rayleigh Knows Everything About This World.
Chapter 554: I''m not going on a boring adventure!!!
Chapter 563 Two Fools Dream... What Could It Be?
Chapter 563 Two Fools'' Dream... What Could It Be?
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Reverse Mountain, Twin Cape:
In this secluded place, far from the rest of the world where no birds fly and no humans walk, an art store proudly stood not far from one of the lighthouses.
The exterior of the art store was adorned with countless drawings of the Straw Hat Pirates, as well as Laboon, Crocus, and some scenes from the Reverse Mountain Arc.
Every ship passing through, be it a pirate ship, a merchant vessel, or even a naval or government ship, made it a point to stop at this particular art store.
Not too long ago, Crocus returned here to take a break from sailing and settle back into his home. He was a bit saddened by the fact that he was no longer close to an art store. However, to his surprise, the first thing that caught his attention upon arrival was a massive art store.
Of course, after Roger successfully traversed the Grand Line and miraculously survived the incurable disease, Crocus decided to retire from piracy.
They were deeply saddened by the loss of another crewmate after Bullet, but it was not by his hands or actions. He bid farewell to the Oro Jackson and chose to live peacefully from that point on.
In the present day, Crocus was thoroughly enjoying his current life. With an art store nearby, he felt like he was in heaven. He no longer had to worry about food or entertainment, as he had enough money to sustain him for the rest of his days.
"Haha, Rayleigh hasn''t changed, even in his old age." A big smile spread across Crocus''s face. Following that, a small tear rolled down his cheek. For some unknown reason, he spent five years on Roger''s ship instead of the three years that Rayleigh acknowledged in the manga.
Originally, he set out to find the Rumbar Pirates before joining Roger, but with Rob leaving Roger''s crew, the era of the manga officially began, bringing changes that affected the lives and destinies of everyone in the world. Thus, the three years he was supposed to spend on Roger''s ship became five years, not that he minded since he cherished the art store.
"That''s very true," Crocus affirmed, seeing Rayleigh talk about how Roger always loved doing things in the most extravagant manner possible.
"So, this was the ending in the manga world where you didn''t overcome the disease, Roger?" Crocus pondered.
"The entire crew disbanded, and one by one, they vanished... It''s truly heartbreaking."
I''M NOT GONNA DIE PARTNER
These words, engraved with the familiar face of his captain, always made the usually quiet Crocus shed silent tears.
"One Piece" Events:
("My treasures? If you want it, you can have it")
("Try and find it, I left everything I have there.")
These were the last words of Roger. Everyone was aware of them at this point. However, Rayleigh must mention them in his story.
"In his final moments, as the spark of his life faded away, he ignited the entire world."
Rayleigh paused for a moment, but he continued in the end:
"I''ve never laughed more... I''ve never cried more... And I''ve never drunk more either...!! He was my captain, and he lived a magnificent life...!!!"
"I feel like I just heard something amazing... It''s totally different hearing it from someone who lived through it," Nami said in astonishment.
..
On the grassy island of the New World:
"Damn you, Zoro and Nami!! What have you got against Buggy-sama that you get so upset after mentioning my honorable name?!"
At this moment, Buggy''s face turned red with anger upon seeing Nami and Zoro''s reactions when Rayleigh reminded him and Shanks as cabin boys.
"Hahahaha! It''s okay, Buggy... You''ve done a lot of bad things to them in the manga, have you forgotten?" Shanks laughed as he playfully hit Buggy''s back repeatedly.
"It''s natural for them to get upset at the mention of your name. If Rayleigh-san hadn''t said it, it would have been impossible for them to believe that someone like you had such an amazing background as an individual on the Pirate King''s ship in the first place."
"What are you saying?! I''m Buggy-sama! I don''t have the qualifications to be one of Roger''s Pirates!" exclaimed Buggy.
"Huh? I... didn''t say that..." Shanks replied shyly, scratching the back of his head.
"Yes, you said it"
"Enough, guys, Wahahahaha!" At this moment, Roger playfully slapped them away, laughing.
"Rayleigh is right. Both of you have received a lot from me. There are those who have received strength, and there are those who have received wisdom. Both of you are like my children, so don''t fight among yourselves again~"
"Luffy has said the same words as me, heh~ that''s why, isn''t that right, Shanks?"
"Wahahahaha! Incredible... no, only kids like him have the right to dream such foolish dreams..."
"Gurararara! That''s right, when you told me and Oden about it at the time, I thought I was talking to a 7-year-old kid."
Newgate smiled before saying, "What a foolish and childish dream you have, but the world will be in good hands with fools like you and Luffy having such extraordinary dreams."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 553: Admiral Kizaru''s Arrival! Rayleigh Knows Everything About This World.
Chapter 554: I''m not going on a boring adventure!!!
Chapter 555: Marine Headquarters Admiral "Kizaru"
Chapter 564 Admiral Kizarus Arrival! Rayleigh Knows Everything About This World.
Chapter 564 Admiral Kizaru''s Arrival! Rayleigh Knows Everything About This World.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 21, Harbor]
"A Marine ship has been sighted in the harbor!!"
"An Admiral is here!!!"
"We have to run away quickly, or we''ll die!!!"
"Launch the ship!! I don''t care where to!!"
Chaos spread among the pirates as they learned about the Admiral''s arrival. At this moment, everyone was trying to run with all they had.
Suddenly, the sound of cannons being fired from the warship was heard.
"They''ve fired their cannons!!!"
"No way, without warning!!?"
One of the pirates used his telescope to see what was happening up close.
"No!! There''s something weird about one of them!!" no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
"Somebody''s riding on it!!!"
"No way!!!"
The cannonball exploded just as the man jumped away from it, causing a large explosion behind the tall man in the yellow suit.
"Yes This is Kizaru!!"
The Admiral was speaking through the Den Den Mushi on his wrist after arriving at the archipelago.
"Yes I''ve arrived, please respond."
Marineford:
"What a splendid entrance...!!"
"Where did you learn to stand on Cannonballs, Borsalino?"
"Buwahahahaha! As expected from an admiral, as soon as news of your arrival spread, it struck fear into the hearts of the Pirates."
"I wonder how strong I''ve become after more than two decades... I''d like to find out... I''m excited."
"But if you must ask, I can tell you everything about the world." Rayleigh smiled and said in the end.
"..." Robin hesitated, but then she smiled and said, "No." "I''ll stop asking here... I''ll continue my journey."
Rayleigh nodded and said, "Someday, you''ll see everything... It makes me sick, what happened to your hometown, Ohara..."
"Robin made the right decision to stop asking questions, otherwise..."
"Fufu~ otherwise what?" Bella laughed before asking Olvia to continue her explanation.
"Otherwise, the story of One Piece would have ended here, and there would be no more chapters..." Olvia''s answer left Gloria, Bella, Matri, and Melona feeling shaken and in awe.
"That''s right..."
It was indeed true... Robin could have almost unraveled the entire story of One Piece if she had kept asking Rayleigh, who had no reservations about revealing everything.
"Hof~ it''s fortunate she stopped... although I''m curious about the past and the so-called ''Blank Century,'' I also don''t want the One Piece book to end in a hurry!"
"Me too!"
"It would be frustrating to live the upcoming days with no purpose, without waiting for the next volume!"
"But one day it will end... won''t it?"
"Yes, but then everything in the world will revert to the way it was in the past... that was the answer dear Rob gave when I asked him what would happen when he finishes posting all the chapters of One Piece," Olvia said quietly.
"What does that mean?" asked Bell-mre.
"I don''t know," replied Olvia.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 554: I''m not going on a boring adventure!!!
Chapter 555: Marine Headquarters Admiral "Kizaru"
Chapter 556: Capone ''Gang'' Bege Castle man.
Chapter 565 I’m not going on a boring adventure!!!
Chapter 565 I¡¯m not going on a boring adventure!!!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
"I feel a strange sensation every time I look at Old Rayleigh, as if rare moments have been captured. I can sense the profound loneliness in his desolate eyes."
As Roger uttered those words, his gaze met Rayleigh''s.
"Of course, he has endured a great deal - losing his captain, his crew members vanishing, and facing a life of solitude at an early age. But as a man, he refrains from complaining," replied Rayleigh.
Roger shook his head, wearing a smile, and said, "Not disbanding our crew after the end of our journey was the best decision I ever made, isn''t it?"
"What do you mean, Roger? Our journey is far from over; it has just begun..."
"Yes, Captain!"
"Who said our journey was finished?"
"Is it merely because we''ve found the One Piece and uncovered the truth of the world?"
"Our journey will only end when our lives do!"
"I refuse to live as a lonely old man, accompanying a fake young woman, and subjecting myself to being a slave for entertainment! I want to remain at sea, battling pirates, hunters, and the World Government and Marines! We are the crew of the Pirate King, damn it!"
"What did you say, Gaban?"
"Huh? Did I say something wrong?"
The members of Roger''s crew were more enthusiastic than ever, rendering Roger momentarily speechless.
"Wait, everyone, I never said I was dissolving the crew..."
"Then when will we go and fight the World Government? We''ll avenge Ace in the manga!"
"Huh?" Both Roger and Rouge were stunned upon hearing that...
...
"One Piece" Events:
"But it''s not like Roger understood those words." Rayleigh was still talking to Robin about what she mentioned earlier.
"We were pirates... We didn''t have intellects like the genius Clover or the scholars of Ohara..."
"He just... heard the voice of ''all creation''... That''s all it was..."
"..." Undoubtedly, Robin did not understand what Rayleigh meant by the voice of ''all creation''...
...
Back on Syrup Island in East Blue:
"Sigh~ this kid with a long tongue like his nose is causing trouble again."
"His captain is really angry..."
"Well, how can he not be angry? Usopp nearly spoiled down the whole story."
"I''m also angry, just like Luffy!"
"Hahahaha! Your son is quite a character, he came up with a new disease so quickly."
Usopp''s actions left Yasopp and Banchina sighing helplessly, while Beckmann laughed heartily.
The other readers were left speechless.
"But we can''t entirely blame Usopp; anyone would be curious to know the truth of the world if it were within reach."
"I admire this guy''s determination, Luffy... even the Dark King acknowledged him... he would truly abandon the pirate way, his dream, and everything if there was no fun along the journey."
"That''s how life should be."
"There''s no motivation without the thrill of adventure, without the joy of discovering the unknown."
"What an exciting life this boy is living," Beckmann commented with envy... who wouldn''t want to live a life like Luffy?
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 555: Marine Headquarters Admiral "Kizaru"
Chapter 556: Capone ''Gang'' Bege Castle man.
Chapter 557: Basil Hawkins Straw man.
Chapter 566 Marine Headquarters Admiral — "Kizaru"
Chapter 566 Marine Headquarters Admiral ¡ª "Kizaru"
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Navy HQ - Marineford:
Sengoku''s eyes narrowed as he observed Borsalino, seemingly ready to unleash a massacre. while watched the Straw Hat crew leave Shakky''s Rip-Off Bar.
"Do you think they can survive three days until Rayleigh finishes repairing the ship?" Sengoku pondered.
Zephyr, who had always been irritated by Borsalino, chuckled. "Survive Borsalino''s hands for three days? That''s quite a funny joke. It''s impossible to escape from him."
"If it were Sakazuki or Kuzan, maybe they would have a chance, but since Borsalino is the one who arrived, I guarantee that he will be able to clean up all these supernovas, not even my grandson will be able to survive."
Garp wanted to find a flaw in his idea, but he couldn''t... He knew who Borsalino was very well. This person, although he seemed uninterested in bothering himself with work, is, at the same time, the most hardworking of the Admirals.
He always volunteered to intervene whenever the World Government requested the Admirals'' involvement.
Garp had consistently defied the World Government''s orders, so he couldn''t care less about Borsalino accepting requests from vengeful celestial Dragons.
Nevertheless, Garp recognized Borsalino''s strength and considered him the most dangerous and bothersome among the three current Admirals.
At this moment Sengoku questioned Apoo''s motives, "What does this supernova, Apoo, aim to achieve? Is he really targeting Borsalino? He must be tired of life."
"Oh? Interesting. It seems he wants to have some fun." Borsalino, unfazed, adjusted his sunglasses, eager to see what Apoo had in store.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"That''s crazy So that''s Admiral Kizaru, huh?"
Apoo watched from atop one of the tall buildings as Kizaru had just finished dealing with a large number of pirates with a kick containing a strange light energy, knocking down one of the Yaruki Mangroves!
"Apoo, let''s get out of here already!!" His crew was afraid of being targeted by Kizaru.
"Don''t be stupid, where''s the fun in that?"
"Let''s piss off the enemy as much as possible before we run!!" Apoo said mockingly.
"What''re you going to do!!?" His crew members were still uneasy with the situation... After all, they were against an Admiral!
Long Ring Long Land Island:
"Apapapapa~ it seems that I will become so strong that even an admiral will not deter me!"
"You have an amazing ability ~ Bonney-chan, how about making me more youthful ~" Ivanov shamelessly asked.
"Sure, Ivan-san," little Bonney replied with a sly smile.
However, Ivanov was too preoccupied to notice.
Bonney easily approached Ivankov, and her hand glowed with a faint light before touching him.
In no time, Ivankov began to rapidly age until he resembled an old man with a smaller head.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 556: Capone ''Gang'' Bege Castle man.
Chapter 557: Basil Hawkins Straw man.
Chapter 558: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 1)
Teaser from Pat:
Start of the Amazon Lily story arc from here...
After two weeks, on the island of women, Amazon Lily:
"Daddy, why did you bring me here?"
Hancock looked tenderly at Rob''s back, which had become like an impregnable fortress, protecting her from all dangers.
"Daddy came here to tell you a story, my dear," Rob said with a smile, a smile tinged with invisible sadness.
"A story? Is it as exciting as One Piece?"
Little Hancock''s eyes widened after hearing that, sparkling with stars.
She didn''t think a story her father told her would be something simple.
"I hope you''ll remain the Hancock I know, my beloved daughter, after hearing this story..."
Chapter 567 Capone Gang Bege – Castle man.
Chapter 567 Capone ''Gang'' Bege ¨C Castle man.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Gyangu Island in West Blue:
"Oh, darn it! It all began with Straw Hat Luffy! Why is my manga counterpart being targeted by the Marines due to something Straw Hat Luffy did?" Capone Bege exclaimed in frustration as he read the manga.
"Boss, please try to calm down! This won''t help..."
"Exactly! You know Luffy very well, aren''t you? Remember how you cheered when he punched that wretched Celestial Dragon Charlos? Hahahaha! Why the sudden cursing now?"
"Boss, just observe how composed your future counterpart appears in the face of the Marine blockade. It''s truly remarkable!"
"Naturally, he would remain composed; he fears the admiral, not these insignificant small fry, idiots!" Bege retorted passionately to his followers.
"One Piece" Events:
((Be cautious of the rookies valued at over 100 million beri!!))
"Are you... ''Gang'' Bege!?"
"Where are your crewmates!? Surrender now!!"
Bege: ""
"We won''t allow you to reach the sea!!" Marine soldiers surrounded Capone ''Gang'' Bege from all directions, forcing him to stand his ground.
" It''s your defeat" remarked Capone Bege.
"I possess more ''Military Power''..."
"!!?"
At that moment, the Marine soldiers didn''t grasp Capone Bege''s intention, but they would understand it later.
"Oh... Pardon me... If you could spare a moment... I''d like to inquire about something..."
At this juncture, Admiral Kizaru appeared next to the pirate crew of Hawkins, instilling them with fear.
"Kizaru!!!"
"Captain Hawkins, please flee!!!"
Contrary to expectations, however, Hawkins didn''t seem frightened in the slightest.
"Don''t panic... Today... I shall not die...!!" he declared.
...
Yellow Stone Island, North Blue:
"Oh my God..."
Hawkins'' elder sister placed her hand over her mouth in a clearly exaggerated shock on her face.
"What''s the matter, Archa-san?" the pale-faced boy beside her, Hawkins, asked.
"This battle has given me the chance to showcase my abilities. Straw Hat did the right thing by punching that Celestial Dragon!"
"Eeeehhhh?!!?" "Boss! But didn''t you say the opposite just a few minutes ago?"
"Silence! I didn''t say anything!"
"I''m mistaken, Boss. I''m sorry, please don''t kill me - Argh!"
After reprimanding the reckless individual, Bege returned to enjoying the manga.
"This is wonderful. It seems the future prospects of the Castle Fruit are not limited to just smuggling weapons and contraband... It can transform a single man into a mobile army..."
"This is amazing!" Seeing how his manga counterpart effortlessly decimated the Marine soldiers provided her with a lot of inspiration.
...
Marineford:
In the main courtyard, within the rear buildings, and even in workplaces, whether on warships or in assembly areas, Marine soldiers were in a state of complete bewilderment.
"What''s going on with the peculiar man, Capone ''Gang'' Bege?"
"What kind of devil fruit is this unbelievable one?"
"Oh, the shock! I can''t even fathom how he could summon a cavalry army from his body!"
"This man is like a fortified fortress!"
"He truly is a castle man!"
In the Fleet Admiral''s office:
"What in the hell is this! What is Kizaru doing?"
"Even beginners could cause this much damage even with an admiral''s arrival!?"
"He''s a user of the Castle-Castle Fruit... He truly is the Castle Man... It would be foolish to compete with him in military power."
"Borsalino should move personally to crush him before he inflicts greater harm than this."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 557: Basil Hawkins Straw man.
Chapter 558: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 1)
Chapter 559: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 2)
Chapter 568 Basil Hawkins – Straw man.
Chapter 568 Basil Hawkins ¨C Straw man.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 27, Harbor]
"Run away! Run away!! Kizaru''s here!!" "Hey, did you hear me!?" "Even the Shichibukai are on the move!" "Really!? Who is it!!?"
Pirates continued to desperately flee from the clutches of the Admiral and the Shichibukai.
...
[Grove 24]
While some others fought to survive,
"Zeeh... Zeeh...!!"
Another Supernova, Monk Urouge, wielded a large steel column and fought against Bartholomew Kuma, who was supposed to be engaging Kidd and Law at the moment.
"... All this time, I was just looking out for the Admiral...!!"
Urouge was bleeding from his head, indicating the fierceness of the battle he faced.
"Looks like it won''t be so easy to get away... when I''m right by the Marine Headquarters...!!!"
Kuma: "..."
Sky Island of Birka:
"It seems Urouge is in trouble..."
"This... How?"
"Isn''t Bartholomew Kuma currently fighting both the Heart Pirates and Kidd Pirates? So why is the monk also fighting against Kuma?"
"Weird..."
"Yes, things are getting stranger..."
"Could it be that Law and Kidd were perhaps defeated so quickly?"
"That''s unlikely... Maybe they managed to escape his grip somehow."
"Not that or this... Look here, they are still fighting the same Kuma that Urouge-sama is fighting."
Urouge paid no attention to the rumors swirling around him, focusing entirely on his own battle scene.
"Hehe~ It seems I''m struggling... Shichibukai, huh? Interesting."
...
Sorbet Kingdom, South Blue:
"He''s as strong as a legendary hunter in the Hunters Guild!"
"No, you fool... He''s as strong as the top three ranks in the Hunters Guild!"
Archa-san''s heart trembled as she saw Hawkins kicked in the head at the speed of light...
"Don''t worry... The probability of death is 0%... My counterpart in the manga won''t die."
"Look at this... This is the power I''ve never wanted to reveal..."
"Sigh~ Now everyone can easily figure it out."
Little Hawkins could only let out a sigh after witnessing the next scene.
[Grove 27, Harbor]
"GYAAAHH!!!" Someone screamed as their head exploded, blood splattering, and they fell lifeless without warning.
"Eh! Hey, what''s wrong!!?"
"Hey!!! What happened!!?"
"Blood just came flying out of his head all of a sudden!!!"
The crowd was shocked by this bizarre scene... After all, this pirate died without any apparent reason.
This particular scene perplexed all readers; however, astute individuals managed to link this situation with Basil Hawkins'' unique abilities.
Indeed, he cannot be bestowed the title of a magician without valid grounds.
"Did this ability essentially allow you to transfer your injuries to another person?" questioned his elder sister, her expression marked with puzzlement.
"Exactly... the most prominent attributes of the Wara Wara no Mi involve Life Minus... I possess the capacity to extract the life force of individuals, transforming them into a Straw man within my own being. Consequently, any harm befell upon me gets redirected to the Straw man, even if the inflicted damage would typically result in a fatality... only the possessor of the Straw man''s life will meet their demise, not myself."
Hawkins exhibited no concern if others happened to eavesdrop; after all, these revelations were bound to surface in the upcoming chapters... he bore a rather understanding demeanor.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 558: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 1)
Chapter 559: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 2)
Chapter 560: Luffy and his Nakama Vs. Pacifista!
Chapter 569 Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (1)
Chapter 569 Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New) v3l.Bin.
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Grove 24]
"You''ve caused me a significant amount of pain... but don''t assume I''m the same as before!"
Urouge''s size doubled until he reached the same stature as Kuma. This was the effect of converting damage into physical strength from his Devil Fruit power.
"Inga Zarashi!!!" he shouted.
With his muscles enlarging and his strength increasing, Urouge gradually gained dominance over Kuma, seemingly having the upper hand. Hawkins noticed this:
"He was being overwhelmed until now... but not only did he grow huge, he acquired that power... what''s happening here...!?"
Suddenly, a scorching beam came from Kuma, directly piercing through Urouge''s left shoulder. "GUWAAAH!!! It burns!" Urouge fell to the ground and continued to groan.
"That was Kizaru''s laser...!!" X Drake was shocked after witnessing this scene, thinking to himself: (Vegapunk... Along with Bartholomew Kuma''s body... You replicated Kizaru''s ability...!!) (I had no idea the "Pacifista" had progressed this far...!!!)
"Rear Admiral Drake... No... Former Rear Admiral."
"Are you merely scouting the opposition?" Kizaru inquired.
He added: "Go ahead, attempt to fight. But you''re well aware of the predicament you''re in... and I believe you should lose hope."
X Drake: "..."
Hawkins: "...?"
"You should exercise caution... After all, gentlemen... I am present here as well...!!!"
Kizaru hadn''t finished speaking when Kuma attacked X Drake. His hand transformed into something resembling a dinosaur''s claw and he blocked the strike.
Holy Land Marigoa:
Within the expansive and empty throne room, the five elders exchanged puzzled glances. Just like any other readers, they were baffled. After all, none of them comprehended the reason behind Bartholomew Kuma''s simultaneous presence in three distinct locations, each battling different adversaries.
The first iteration of him still engaged in combat against Law and Kidd.
The second instance had recently emerged amid the ongoing skirmish involving Luffy and his companions.
The third iteration was presently embroiled in a confrontation with Urouge and the remaining captains, facing off against Kizaru.
"What is transpiring here? Pacifista? What is the implication of this?"
"I''m speaking to that fool Kizaru in the manga!"
"Uh... I thought you were talking to me..."
"Buwahahahaha! You guys are something else."
"Garp! You''ve caused sufficient turmoil. Cease your profanity directed at the Celestial Dragons on the forum, you fool!" exclaimed Sengoku.
"Well, if you don''t want to see it, then just stop following me." Garp was picking his nose and flinging mucus at Sakazuki.
"I see Kizaru is quite content with giving them a lesson. He doesn''t seem eager to wrap things up swiftly... what''s this?"
Before Sakazuki could finish his statement, he felt something gooey fall onto his forehead.
"Wha-..."
Upon realizing that the room temperature had suddenly spiked several times, Sakazuki nearly erupted like a volcano. However, Kuzan promptly chilled the atmosphere.
"Weird, did you feel that abrupt temperature rise and fall?"
"Oh well, not important," Garp remained oblivious to the potential disaster he had narrowly averted. Even if he had realized, it wouldn''t matter; Akainu wouldn''t dare engage in a confrontation with him at the moment.
Sengoku shook his head and sighed before turning to Borsalino and remarking:
"Utilize these events from the manga as a lesson. I don''t want you to become complacent in fulfilling your actual duties in the future. When confronted with comparable situations, eliminate adversaries... is that clear?"
"Sure, I''ll keep that in mind." Borsalino nodded.
When super speed and immense power are coupled with an unyielding determination to deliver swift death... well, in the future, the odds were seemingly in favor of the pirates.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 559: Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (Part 2)
Chapter 560: Luffy and his Nakama Vs. Pacifista!
Chapter 561: Desperate Situation for Straw Hats! Zoro in Danger!
Chapter 570 Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (2)
Chapter 570 Kizaru VS. Four Captains. (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
"Oh my god...!!"
"This monster will emerge from our North Sea...!!"
"Even though Hawkins, Urouge, and X Drake combine their efforts, they still cannot overcome Kizaru!"
"Undoubtedly, he represents the Navy''s ultimate might!"
Their gazes met, infused with fear, excitement, and a touch of compassion for the fair-skinned young boy seated beside his sister.
"You transformed into a monster..."
Inside the art store on Yellow Stone Island, Archa-san covered her mouth in a gesture of profound fear.
"I never imagined that I would take on the form of a terrifying straw man..." Hawkins stated with a detached demeanor.
Less than a year had passed since he consumed the Straw-Straw Fruit, a precious item his father had safeguarded in an heirloom box since discovering it. His father instructed him to open the box and partake of its contents upon his passing.
And so he did, despite the unpalatable taste. Instantly, his fortune-telling prowess sharpened impeccably. He could foretell danger, evading it successfully. This ability shielded him and his sister since their parents'' demise, their wealth pillaged, and their circus demolished two years ago.
"However, it appears my power isn''t as formidable..." After swiftly reflecting on his past, Hawkins declared with evident self-contempt.
Observing this, Archa-san was jolted back to reality. She seemed to sigh, shaking her head with a mix of remorse and self-reproach.
"My beloved brother is not a monster... You can become stronger; you possess the most potent Devil Fruit among all the supernovas... None of them boast the ability to live ten lives!"
Wearing an impeccable smile, Archa-san reassured her younger sibling.
"But for a Logia user who''s impervious to death, ten lives pale in comparison."
"Facing an admiral, annihilation is effortless... Even with Apoo''s involvement, we suffered a complete defeat... Were it not for luck and the opponent''s arrogance, I''d be deceased, my role in the narrative terminated so abruptly."
The sting of his loss to the admiral remained difficult for Hawkins to swallow.
...
"Damn it! My secret has been exposed!"
On the sky island Birka, frustration twisted Urouge''s expression as he witnessed his concealed power, which he had kept hidden from the other monks and even the God of Birka himself, being laid bare.
At this moment, The denizens of the sky with their wings spread down, gazed at Urouge with half-closed eyes
"This... this speed...!!"
Apoo involuntarily gulped as he witnessed Kizaru effortlessly closing the distance and knocking him to the ground with a single swift kick, subjecting him to the taste of the dust.
...
"Interesting~ a sound-based Devil Fruit, isn''t it?"
Within the Admiral of the Fleet''s office, Borsalino gazed at Sengoku, who was in the process of noting down the name of Apoo''s Devil Fruit alongside his picture and the bounty placed on his head.
On a board, the names of all the Supernovas, their subordinates, and the various special abilities they had displayed so far were listed.
"Exactly; Tone-Tone Fruit... Annoying ability... sound can only be avoided if you never hear it in the first place..." Sengoku rested his hand on his chin, his face reflecting the discomfort he felt.
Boom! "Child''s play! When confronted with absolute power, everything can be crushed. Even sound cannot escape obliteration." At that moment, Sakazuki''s expression turned fierce.
He had loathed Apoo''s fighting style from the very first time he had witnessed it, finding it both unsettling and offensive.
"Buwahaha! I''m curious about how this music will sound..."
"Well, we''ll hear it in the anime. We''ll just have to wait until the anime reaches the events of the manga... considering the anime has already approached the Enies Lobby arc," said Tsuru.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 560: Luffy and his Nakama Vs. Pacifista!
Chapter 561: Desperate Situation for Straw Hats! Zoro in Danger!
Chapter 562: Rayleigh''s Intervention for Rescue!
Chapter 571 Not a Chapter
Chapter 571 Not a Chapter
There''s no chapter today because I survived death. A devastating earthquake with a magnitude of 7.2 struck the Kingdom of Morocco, and I was among the people affected by the earthquake
Anyone who wants to help me financially, I will be grateful.
Chapter 572 Luffy and his Nakama Vs. Pacifista!
Chapter 572 Luffy and his Nakama Vs. Pacifista!
BlackStar_BH:
The past two days have been very tough on me and my small family. We faced a powerful earthquake that managed to destroy half of our home. Fortunately, we were able to escape without anyone getting hurt. I thank God for this blessing.
Right now, I am living in a hotel with the little money I managed to save, thanks to my Patrons and my friends. I really don''t know how to thank you enough, but I am truly grateful.
As for this novel, there''s no need to worry. I will continue writing daily, no matter the circumstances, even if another earthquake comes. I''ll keep writing, but I won''t promise that if I really pass away.
I''ll leave you with my PayPal link. If any hero of you want to help me rebuild my home, I will be truly grateful:
https://paypal.me/nouamanebh
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Hello... Huh?" "Helloooo~..." When Kizaru was contemplating how to deal with Hawkins, Apoo, Drake, and Urouge, his portable Den Den Mushi rang with a beep.
"... Ahh... Is this it? This is Borsalino..."
((Uncle!!! You do have a portable Den Den Mushi!! Why haven''t you contacted me!!?)) The angry voice came from the Den Den Mushi.
"... Oh! Ahh! Sentoumaru!"
((What do you mean, "Ahh"!? You''ve arrived on the island, right!?))
...
..
((Whatever, please just get to work!! We know who to go after: Strawhat Luffy, Captain Kidd, and Trafalgar Law. Who will you start with?))
"Ohh, is that the case...? Then..." Kizaru nodded.
...
[Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 12.]
"Zoro!!!"
Returning to the battle between the Pacifista and the Straw Hat Pirates, Zoro fell first because he was still affected by the injuries he sustained in Thriller Bark and which hadn''t fully healed on Merveille Island.
"Uhuhhh...!!" Zoro groaned in pain.
"Haa...!! Hey, Zoro...!! He got you so bad you can''t even move...!?" Luffy said worriedly.
"Haa... Haa... Don''t worry about him, Luffy!! We have to beat that first!!" Sanji understood what was happening with Zoro, so he chose to eliminate the threat first.
But Zoro still pressed on and tried to stand. "Cough...!! Zeeh... Zeeh...!!"
Sanji was surprised to see this and thought to himself: (There''s no way his injuries from that time are healed...!! To see that face again... Just looking at him must hurt.)
Sanji looked towards the Pacifista, which looked exactly like Bartholomew Kuma, and pondered: (He looks exactly the same as one of the Shichibukai... What the hell is going on here!?)
Suddenly, Chopper moved swiftly to attack the Pacifista he noticed in turn: "Roseo Metel!!!" exclaimed Chopper.
Holy Land Marigoa, Pangaea Castle:
Seated upon her throne, a place meant to remain vacant, Imu gracefully shifted her sitting position by crossing her right leg over her left. Her immaculate, long white legs exuded an air of flawless elegance.
"The battle has finally concluded... they managed to prevail against him after expending all their energy," Olvia remarked after reading through the entire battle scene.
"Huh!? Why did another Kuma appear... Sentoumaru, Vegapunk''s bodyguard? Well... it''s evident that things are taking a turn for the worse."
"Robin..." Olvia bit her lower lip, growing increasingly anxious at this moment. She dreaded witnessing another scene where Robin loses those closest to her.
Bell-mre felt the same.
Not far from the group of goddesses, Vegapunk and his associates were perplexed.
Particularly Vegapunk, who was particularly puzzled.
"Huh... Was this portly individual meant to be my future bodyguard?"
"PX-4... and now PX-1... I comprehend."
Brook, Clover, Saul, and Homing all directed their attention to him, awaiting his explanation.
"Crafting potent war machines isn''t difficult, provided the resources are available... Hence, an invention like the Pacifista isn''t a major feat," Vegapunk stated, then sighed before continuing...
"But I''m fortunate that I never developed anything of this sort for the World Government. Otherwise, I''d be consumed by regret now... This Pacifista is far more intricate than it appears."
"What do you mean, Vegapunk?" Clover inquired.
"This is an expandable project. It''s evident that the Pacifista represents only the initial generation, with future iterations to come." Vegapunk spoke with confidence.
Certainly, no one in this world could rival him in dissecting the mysteries and secrets of inventions conceived by his future counterpart.
"And now... Does your creation of these Pacifistas mark you as an enemy to Luffy and my counterpart in the manga?" Brook interjected with an intriguing question.
"The scientist isn''t concerned about making enemies... Our primary focus is research and development resources... and the outcomes of research and development."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 561: Desperate Situation for Straw Hats! Zoro in Danger!
Chapter 562: Rayleigh''s Intervention for Rescue!
Chapter 563: Chopper Transforms into a Beast Once Again! The Appearance of the Real Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 573 Desperate Situation for Straw Hats! Zoro in Danger!
Chapter 573 Desperate Situation for Straw Hats! Zoro in Danger!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"What an astounding invention... I am rendered speechless."
"You''re absolutely right... Luffy and his companions had to overcome significant challenges to attain their current level of strength, but this PX-4 left them all in awe."no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
"With great effort, they managed to defeat him... this implies that should another one like him emerge, their destiny is sealed..."
""
Everyone turned their gaze towards Buggy, who had expressed these thoughts with an uncertain look.
"What on earth..." Buggy awkwardly covered his mouth as another Pacifista materialized, interrupting his words.
"Could this be the Sentoumaru that Kizaru was searching for?"
"Vegapunk''s bodyguard... intriguing, it signifies his formidable power."
"He bears a resemblance to sumo wrestlers from the Wano country... Wahahaha!"
"Well, it appears Luffy possesses some common sense, as he opted to retreat, Gurararara~!"
"But Zoro''s condition appears grim; he seems poised to collapse at any moment. Didn''t Luffy notice that?"
The Roger Pirates and the Whitebeard Pirates brimmed with excitement as they delved into the climax of the astounding events in today''s volume.
"Sanji seems like a lost cause, hahaha! Persisting in sacrificing himself to safeguard Nami, my heart goes out to Franky." Gaban chuckled while conveying this sentiment.
"What is Usopp up to? Why is he clinging to Zoro? Unaware that Zoro has already reached his limits, he can scarcely defend himself in this situation."
"Usopp might find himself having to shield Zoro in the next moment..." Rayleigh remarked, wearing a smile as he spoke.
"One Piece" Events:
"Everyone!! Meet up in 3 days at the Sunny!!" Luffy shouted while running alongside Robin and Chopper.
"Yeah!!!" The crew split into three small groups and dashed in three different directions. Zoro, accompanied by Brook and Usopp. And Sanji, with Franky and Nami.
"They''re splitting up!!! Pursue them, PX-1!!!" Sentoumaru signaled to Sanji''s group and commanded the Pacifista to chase after them. "Don''t let them get out of Grove 12!! It''ll just be more trouble!!"
Usopp noticed this, so he launched a smoke bomb to obscure their vision. "Hissatsu Chou Kemuri Boshi!!!"
"Here''s our chance!!!" exclaimed Usopp.
"Yohohohoho, you''re very reliable!!" Brook praised him.
Meanwhile, things took a turn for the worse for Sanji''s team as an explosion occurred ahead. "No, the bridge!!!"
The bridge was destroyed by PX-1.
..
On the opposite side, Luffy''s attention was drawn to the explosion that had just happened. "He went over there!!? Are they okay!?"
"Now is not the time to be worrying about others!!!"
Luffy and his companions were intercepted by Sentoumaru. "I don''t bear a grudge against pirates, but"
Brook: "EHHH!!!" "AN ADMIRAL!!?"
"It''s already too late for you" said Kizaru.
Then he turned his gaze to the injured man lying by his feet. "A bounty of 120 Million ''Pirate Hunter'' Zoro!!"
"Damn it Cough!!" Zoro felt like his luck for the day had been exhausted.
"A one-hit KO You must have been tired. Go ahead and rest for a while." Kizaru lifted his leg, poised to strike Zoro''s head.
"This is bad!!! Zoro''s in danger!!!" Luffy now comprehended the dire situation they were in.
"Damn it!!! Why!!? Nothing hits him!!! Move that leg!!!" Usopp continued bravely shooting shots at the admiral''s face, but none of it seemed to work.
The same went for Brook, "I can''t cut him either!!! What do we do!!?"
"It''s pointless I ate the Pika Pika no Mi I''m a ''Light Man'' Logia-Type," said Kizaru mockingly.
"It can''t be! He''ll die!!" Nami covered her mouth in disbelief.
"Zoro!! Get away!!!" Chopper cried out, urging Zoro to move.
(My body Won''t!!!) Zoro couldn''t move, not because he didn''t want to.
Drum Kingdom:
"Move... move... You mustn''t perish here..."
"Remember the promise you made to Luffy? You vowed that you wouldn''t taste defeat again until you''ve claimed the title of the world''s greatest swordsman!"
"Weakness is not a trait befitting kings...!!"
"Dear Zoro... No, he can''t meet his end here, can he?"
Terra''s eyes reddened as she observed her son''s dire predicament within the pages of the manga.
Meanwhile, both Arashi and Ushimaru had somber expressions, deeply affected by the severity of their son''s circumstances.
"Have no fear, my grandson is destined for greatness. How could he meet his end in a place like this?"
With a serene smile gracing her pale face, Furiko, who had awoken from her coma just a few minutes earlier, spoke.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 562: Rayleigh''s Intervention for Rescue!
Chapter 563: Chopper Transforms into a Beast Once Again! The Appearance of the Real Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 564: One Touch to Erase Existence.
Chapter 574 Rayleighs Intervention for Rescue!
Chapter 574 Rayleigh''s Intervention for Rescue!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
Syrup Town:
Inside the art store, everyone held their breath, on edge due to the unsettling scene unfolding in the manga.
All were awestruck by the incredibly perilous situation. An admiral was targeting Zoro with intent to kill. They had witnessed the effortless defeat of the four pirate captains. It seemed effortless for the admiral to finish off the injured Zoro.
However, what drew the most attention in Syrup Town was Usopp''s demeanor.
"Usopp, who''s typically timid in such circumstances..."
"He''s giving his all to shield Zoro..."
"Look at how he points his slingshot towards Admiral Kizaru..."
"It''s meant to be humorous... yet why can''t I muster a desire to laugh?"
"Usopp has truly outdone himself in this moment. He''s exerting all his strength to keep Kizaru away from Zoro."
"Brook either... Oh my god, I really hope nothing happens to Zoro..."
Listening to the conversations of the readers, Yasopp and Beck couldn''t help but smile.
"Here''s your favorite drink..." Banshina set two brimming Sake glasses on the table of the duo, Beck and Yasopp.
The smile on her face was a reflection of her contentment with the readers'' appreciation of her son''s courageous attitude.
...
Marigoa, Domain of the Gods:
"That''s... what does this monkey face intend to do!?"
"Stop, you bastard! Can''t you see that he''s gravely injured!?"
"Ne~ Ne~ Dad... Zoro is going to die!?"
"It''s impossible, son. The main protagonist''s crew won''t die... no matter what."
"How do you know that, Dad?"
"Well, Zoro has a dream. He won''t die until he fulfills it, at the very least."
"That jerk Kizaru came to the archipelago because one of the Celestial Dragons got hurt, right? Why do we have this kind of authority?"
"That''s because our ancestors are remarkable... well, I hope Zoro doesn''t get hurt. And where the hell is Rayleigh!? Isn''t he the second-in-command to the Pirate King?"
Not far from the chaos caused by the Celestial Dragons, the Holy Knights stared expressionlessly at the fools who should have been reveling in the Straw Hats'' predicament.
"Buwahahaha! Seems like that rascal Rayleigh stole the spotlight I should''ve had." Garp didn''t appear angry at all; rather, he seemed quite pleased.
"Kizaru needs to step back... if Rayleigh intends to take him out, he won''t survive on his own," Zephyr remarked while exhaling smoke.
"And how do you know that? Are you belittling my manga counterpart, teacher?" Borsalino said with irritation.
"No, I don''t view your counterpart with disdain, but the Dark King isn''t the kind of opponent you can easily handle. He''ll take you out without you realizing it... the title of Dark King isn''t just for show"
"Enough, Zephyr. Rayleigh doesn''t seem to have intentions of killing anyone. He stepped in for protection, and Kizaru in the manga doesn''t seem like a simple foe." Garp interjected.
Sorbet Kingdom:
"The kid''s journey has progressed up to this point, and only now does he seem to grasp his true vulnerability." Dragon didn''t feel pity, sadness, anger, or any emotion upon seeing his son in danger.
Luffy had chosen his own path and Dragon had saved him once before, right at the beginning of his journey. This meant he must shoulder responsibility for every decision he''d made since then.
"Dragon-san... will Luffy and his Nakama have a future after this incident?" Crocodile asked quietly.
He hadn''t expected the boy who toppled his future counterpart to be so fragile in the face of crisis.
"Blood must be spilled, tragedies must unfold, heroes emerge from the womb of suffering."
"No matter the suffering he must endure, he has to emerge from it stronger and more resolute... at that time, he''ll truly deserve to dream again."
Kuma and his daughter, Crocodile, and Ivankov listened to Dragon''s words with utmost attention, as they held a wealth of wisdom within them.
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 563: Chopper Transforms into a Beast Once Again! The Appearance of the Real Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 564: One Touch to Erase Existence.
Chapter 565: I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (Part 1)
Chapter 575 Chopper Transforms into a Beast Once Again! The Appearance of the Real Bartholomew Kuma!
Chapter 575 Chopper Transforms into a Beast Once Again! The Appearance of the Real Bartholomew Kuma!
no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"I had been hearing that you were on this island. But to think, you''re really here~," face to face, confronting the Dark King Rayleigh, Kizaru continued speaking:
"I never thought you would be looking out for small timers like these. A Pirate to the end, eh, Rayleigh!?"
"If you would kindly tear up my wanted poster, then I could live out my retirement in peace," said Rayleigh with a smile.
"Your sins as a pirate won''t disappear...!! Not to mention you were one of the Roger Pirates."
"But if we tried to capture you here... Even we... would need to make certain preparations..." Kizaru added.
"Th... Thank God, Zoro...!!" "That old man is really something!" Usopp relaxed a little after seeing Zoro escape death thanks to the old man.
"That body that I couldn''t touch no matter how I tried... He stopped him... how!?" wondered Brook.
"Now, is there any way... That you could let them go... Kizaru?" Rayleigh proposed, although he didn''t see much hope for it to happen.
"Give me a break... If I don''t get them, then the Marines would lose face with the Tenryuubito of Marigoa." "Won''t you stay out of my way...!!?"
"USOPP, BROOK!!! GRAB ZORO AND RUN!!!" Luffy gathered his vocal cords and shouted with all his might.
"Let''s go, Brook!!!"
"Right!!!"
Usopp picked up Zoro while Brook picked up Zoro''s swords, and they began running away.
"EVERYONE!!! THINK ONLY OF GETTING AWAY!!!" "RIGHT NOW, WE CAN''T BEAT THESE GUYS!!!" Luffy kept giving orders to escape.
"Ignoring us...!! That makes me mad~" sighed Kizaru.
"My grandson shows signs of despair sigh"
A short while ago, Garp had left the office of the Fleet Admiral after a near confrontation with Sakazuki. He had come to a bench overlooking the sea to read manga by himself.
"Am I a slave to my Justice? My grandson is in danger. I should be the one to go and save him and his friends, not some other old man..."
"Even if he''s a pirate... so what? Family comes first..."
As Garp looked at the annoying expressions on Kizaru''s face in the manga, his irritation only grew.
"This damn Kizaru, he already knows that Luffy is my grandson, yet he chooses to target him first... Does that mean he has no respect for me, isn''t that right?"
Garp continued reading the manga, grumbling loudly, while Borsalino, who overheard it, was silently sweating.
"Fuck! Those Tenryuubito! My grandson''s sandals are worth more than all that trash combined!"
"Garp! With these disrespectful words, that bastard will bring about his own execution and the execution of all of us..."
Drum Kingdom:
"Chopper..."
"Chopper... he''s done it again... he seems to have reached the pinnacle of despair..."
"There''s no sleight of hand... no escape route on the horizon..."
"He traded strength for the ability to think rationally, all of this to save his comrades..."
"He truly is... my son," Kureha wiped a small tear from her smiling face.
"No, he''s my son, really," Hiriluk echoed the sentiment.
"Look at Robin''s reaction. That''s how I reacted when I saw him for the first time..."
Seeing Chopper transform into this monster again evoked a deep sense of sadness mixed with a certain sense of pride in both Kureha and Hiriluk.
After all, Chopper was more than just a little doctor or a pet on the Straw Hat ship; he was also a formidable fighter.
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
"This time the real me has emerged," Kuma sighed upon seeing his future counterpart truly manifest this time.
"I''ve already foreseen the current scenario. The next sentence I''m going to say is"
"If you were to take a journey, where would you like to go?" Before Kuma could finish his sentence, Dragon took the initiative to speak.
"Oh, these are..."
"Kuma... you truly... Man, you''re a genuine savior."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 564: One Touch to Erase Existence.
Chapter 565: I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (Part 1)
Chapter 566: I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (Part 2)
Chapter 576 One Touch to Erase Existence.
Chapter 576 One Touch to Erase Existence.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
Holy Land, Marigoa:
"Why is Bartholomew Kuma present on the battlefield...?"
"Could it be an instruction from our counterparts in the manga... perhaps?"
"I doubt that..."
"It appears to me like he''s a savior this time."
The five elders engage in a discussion about the sudden and unexpected appearance of the real Kuma on the battlefield.
"Fufufu~ I comprehend that..."
Suddenly, the sound of alluring female laughter resonated, causing the five elders to lapse into silence.
"What did Lord Imu-sama perceive?" Saturn inquired with humility.
"The so-called plot armor... has already started to take effect," Imu stated with an enigmatic smile.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"!!" ((This guy Is the real one.)) Even in his extremely weakened state, Zoro managed to sense the arrival of the genuine individual.
"So, you''re still alive, Roronoa." Kuma removed his gloves as he uttered those words.
Zoro stood with difficulty, "Thanks to your mercy" he said.
"Hey, this isn''t the time for a chat!" exclaimed Usopp.
"If you were to take a trip, where would you like to go?" asked Kuma.
"Get aw" Before Usopp could finish his sentence, Zoro vanished right in front of him.
After a single touch from Kuma, only a bubble remained in Zoro''s place.
"Eh?" Luffy felt Zoro''s sudden disappearance.
"? What?" "Zoro!!??"
"But Mom, the events in the manga have reached an extremely moving stage... It''s impossible not to empathize with the Straw Hat Pirates."
...
Ohara, Art Palace:
"How strange it is"
At this moment, tears welled up in the eyes of Toki, Sora, and Stussy.
"Yes, it''s truly strange"
"Even though I know they will be safe, I can''t help but be affected... Why did this happen?"
Sora wiped away her tears, the image of the angry Sanji reflected in her eyes. Sanji was truly in a pitiable state, blaming himself for his weakness, having lost two comrades right in front of him.
In the end, he ran to meet the same fate as Zoro and Brook... he also disappeared into the unknown.
At this moment, Sora felt as if something had shattered inside her heart from the intensity of sorrow.
She had never felt such sadness before... She couldn''t have imagined that seeing a few fictional characters suffer in the manga would make her feel this way.
The same held true for Toki and Stussy as well.
Bubbles burst one after another, deepening their despair and sorrow at such scenes.
Luffy wasn''t the only one feeling profound grief and sadness in this moment; readers all around the world shared that sentiment.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 565: I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (Part 1)
Chapter 566: I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (Part 2)
Chapter 567: The End of the Straw Hat Pirates! (The End of the Arc)
Chapter 577 I Couldnt Save Them!!! (1)
Chapter 577 I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (1)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"!! Looks like the actual Shichibukai Finally shown up!!! There are three identical ones What''s happening here!? Haa" Sanji stood uneasily, expressing his doubts.
"Where did you send Zoro!!?" "Haa Say something!!! You bastard!!!" Usopp shouted at Kuma, his usual fear evident was thrown out of the window.
But suddenly, PX-1, which was behind him, opened his mouth and started gathering laser attacks.
"You show up again and"
"Usopp, look out, behind you!!!" Sanji warned, but he was quickly stunned by the following scene, where PX-1 vanished in the same manner as Zoro had disappeared.
"Don''t obstruct me," said Kuma after sending PX-1 away.
"Eh!?" "He even made his own ally disappear!!! Haa"
..
"EVERYONE, JUST GET AWAY FROM HERE!!!" "CONSIDER YOUR NEXT MOVE ONCE YOU''RE SAFE!!!" Luffy yelled, addressing his crew.
"But Zoro" Nami said.
"Now isn''t the time for that!! Let''s go!" replied Franky.
"Come on!! The beam just grazed me. Lean on my shoulder, hurry!" Usopp tried to carry Sanji on his shoulder and run, just like he used to do with Zoro, but suddenly, Kuma appeared before them, ready to send them on an all-expenses-paid trip through the air.
"Look out, the two of you!!" Brook covered both of them with his body at that moment.
"Brook!!!"
"I''ll protect you two!! Even if it costs me my life!!!"
"Ah, I''m already de" Brook disappeared before he could finish his usual joke.
"Brook!!!" "Brook!!!" Both Usopp and Luffy were shocked.
Meanwhile, Sanji blamed himself: "Damn it!!! What the hell am I doing!!? Haa Two of my comrades, right before my eyes!!!"
"Go, Usopp!!!"
"Don''t be foolish, we''re going together!!!" Usopp tried to hold onto Sanji to prevent him but to no avail.
"RUN, SANJI! JUST RUN!!!" Exclaimed Luffy.
"Damn paw bastard!!!" Sanji''s kick was easily blocked, and he was sent flying.
"Yes, yes, that''s true..."
"But we haven''t yet witnessed them parting ways..." Hearing that, tears welled up in the chefs'' eyes, and they started crying again.
Seeing this, veins appeared on Zeff''s forehead as he grew angry once more.
"Do you call yourselves men? And former pirates! Why are you crying?"
"But you''re crying too, Captain..."
...
Syrup Town:
"Even Usopp... Damn it!"
"Where''s my counterpart in the manga...? Your son is in danger, you scoundrel!"
"Let me guess, he''s probably dancing and drinking wine at a party Shanks announced on some island in the New World," Beck said with a meaningful smile.
"Hmph! My son is strong, I believe he''ll come out unharmed from any unknown danger he faces later... He doesn''t need an irresponsible father to rescue him."
Banshina wiped her tears and turned away with a frustrated sigh.
Even though she was confident in Usopp, that didn''t mean she wasn''t affected by seeing the danger and the situation her son had just faced.
Especially when he cried out, "Help me," before disappearing with a touch from Kuma... in that exact moment, Banshina felt her world collapsing.
Witnessing Banshina''s demeanor, Yasopp felt a profound sadness.
Yet, he remained steadfast in his position, "I still maintain that facing the risks of life and death makes men."
"Bartholomew Kuma... this man is a savior and an astonishing figure."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 566: I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (Part 2)
Chapter 567: The End of the Straw Hat Pirates! (The End of the Arc)
Chapter 568: The Release of a New Branch of Art: Isekai Manga!
Chapter 578 I Couldnt Save Them!!! (2)
Chapter 578 I Couldn''t Save Them!!! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
Each of Dr. Vegapunk, Saul, Professor Clover, and Donquixote Homing turned their gaze towards the silent Brook, who had remained quiet since the unfortunate scene began in the manga.
Even Doflamingo and his brother Rosinante, as well as Enel, Mihawk, and Issho, cast a sidelong glance at Brook. After all, Brook, Franky, and Robin were the only Straw Hat crew members present in the real world.
"Bartholomew Kuma... This fellow... truly... fufufu~" Doffy chuckled after Sanji disappeared.
"What exactly is happening, my brother?" Rosinante asked with teary eyes.
"What''s happening? It''s total destruction of the crew in a sense... Even if this destruction will benefit them later, it doesn''t change the fact that they''ve suffered an unprecedented setback." Doffy''s answer was clear and precise.
"That''s meaningless... This man won''t kill them, as this fat man said he''s sending them soaring to the other side of the world for only three days and three nights... Boring," Enel said disdainfully.
"Look at this scene..." At that moment, Issho spoke, pointing to a specific scene, where Kuma approached Rayleigh.
"Hmm, he must have told him something positive, given Rayleigh''s calm reaction," Mihawk said in a calm tone.
"Oh, I see now. Fufufu~ So, if we consider that Rayleigh is the crew''s only ally in this battlefield, his calmness to this extent signifies only one thing."
...
"I see that this is a rescue operation... sigh~" Brook sighed after understanding the complete picture clearly.
"But... seeing Luffy in this state breaks my heart... Oh, though I don''t have a heart since I''m dead, Yohohoho!"
"This is the first time I''ve seen Luffy cry in such vulnerability... How saddening," Homing said sadly.
"I don''t know if there will be another scene after the Ohara incident that truly makes me feel sorrow... In that flashback, I truly learned that men and rocks can cry," Clover sighed sadly before continuing.
"No worries, man... Derishishishi! Everything will be alright. When the Straw Hat pirates reunite, they''ll be able to smoothly sail in the new world."
...
"One Piece" Events:
" What the hell What do I do!!?" Luffy fell to his knees in despair.
"Haa Haa That''s definitely not a normal situation over there!! I''d like to help them But I''m getting old. Haa" Rayleigh felt sadness after seeing the current condition of the kids who came to rescue them, but unfortunately, he couldn''t fend off Kizaru for a period of time.
"You''re stopping a Marine Admiral on your own and you want more? Give it a rest, you''re making me look bad here." Kizaru became annoyed by Rayleigh''s sighs, dealing with him like a nuisance rather than a respected admiral.
"You''re the Dark King Rayleigh?"
Suddenly, Kuma moved to Rayleigh''s side.
After finishing reading the volume, Garp stood up. Then he removed his marine coat and tossed it onto a public chair before leaving.
...
Elbaf Island:
"Are you leaving?" Prince Loki asked.
"Your story is still far from over, my friends~ Just enjoy what I''ll be drawing for the coming years and patiently await that day," Rob said with a smile.
"When will the Straw Hat pirates gather again?"
This time the question came with a wavering tone, clearly showing that Prince Loki was deeply saddened by how the Sabaody Archipelago Arc concluded.
"When will they gather... Hmmm? So, my friends, do you believe they will gather again?" Rob asked with a playful smile.
"Yes, yes!!" The giants nodded vigorously, holding onto their unshakable belief in the Straw Hat pirates.
"They will surely gather again! The question is when."
"Alright then, I''ll give you a hint..."
"If someone eats two Devil Fruits... what will happen to them?" Rob asked with a smile.
"They will die... Oh, two Devil Fruits... two... Will they gather after two weeks?"
After hearing Prince Loki''s answer, Rob slapped his own face... These giants were truly foolish.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 567: The End of the Straw Hat Pirates! (The End of the Arc)
Chapter 568: The Release of a New Branch of Art: Isekai Manga!
Chapter 569: That Time I Got Reincarnated As A Slime!
Chapter 579 The End of the Straw Hat Pirates! (The End of the Arc)
Chapter 579 The End of the Straw Hat Pirates! (The End of the Arc)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
Finally, the End of the arc is here!
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"You bastard!!! Gear Second!!"
At this moment, Luffy erupted in anger. But Kuma paid no heed to Luffy''s anger and moved away, suddenly appearing in front of both Franky and Nami.
"Owaah, he''s over here now!!!"
"Get the hell outta our way!!! ''Strong Right''!!!" Franky attacked with force.
"Don''t, Franky!!!" Nami tried to stop him, but...
"Franky!!!" exclaimed Luffy.
"Wait, Luffy, you''re doing exactly what he wants!!!" Robin warned, but...
"Gomu Gomu Jet Pistol!!!" Kuma easily blocked Luffy''s punch, then tapped his arm and Franky disappeared from his position...
"Franky!!!"
After that, he moved directly to Nami and did the same.
"Luffy!! Help me"
"NAMI!!!" Luffy went berserk at this moment, desperately trying to reach Kuma, but the latter simply ignored him and continued sending his comrades away.
"Buoooooooohh!!!" This time, Chopper''s loud shout caught Kuma''s attention.
"Haa Haa Chopper, Robin...!!! STOP IT!!! PLEASE STOP!!!" Luffy tried to reach them, but...
Chopper vanished, then it was Robin''s turn.
"Robin, getaway!!!"
"Luffy..." Robin ran and tried to plead with Luffy, but Kuma sent her away as well.
Seeing this, Luffy was completely devastated.
"Cough... Uh...!!! Koff... haa... haa... zeh... zeh..." Luffy continued hitting his head and fist on the ground, crying in despair: "Uuuuuhhhh!! Why!?"
"... I couldn''t save them!!! Not a single one!!!"
When only Luffy remained, Kuma approached him.
"So... get rid of him, too. And it''s over. I''m sure you have an explanation for all this," said Sentoumaru.
"This is quite the problem," added Kizaru.
"..." Rayleigh remained silent.
"We will not meet again... Farewell," said Kuma to Luffy before touching him.
The final bubble burst as Luffy vanished from the Sabaody Archipelago.
...
Ohara:
"It''s good that no one died..." Bell-mre sighed with relief as the arc concluded without any casualties among the crew.
Despite being saddened by the way it ended, truly.
"Let me tell you a little secret..."
Olvia approached the group of store goddesses and whispered with a bittersweet smile.
The store was already empty as customers had been leaving for some time, so she whispered to avoid anyone accidentally overhearing.
"What''s this little secret, Olvia-sama?" Melona asked curiously.
The same went for Bella, Glora, and Matri; they were all curious about the little secret Olvia had learned.
"The first half of the One Piece manga... is about to be completed."
Upon hearing that, the mouths of the beautiful store goddesses dropped in shock.
...
Art Palace:
"I hear that Luffy and his friends suffered a major loss in the manga, Dad. Is that true?"
After several days, Rob was taking a bath, while Little Robin, Little Yamato, and Little Hancock were lavishly washing his back.
"Who told my little Robin about this?"
"Everyone is talking about it in the street, hmph! But I don''t believe it... It''s impossible for Luffy to lose! He''s completely unbeatable, just like you, Dad." Little Robin puffed her cheeks and said angrily.
"Hahaha! Do you think Luffy is as strong as me?"
"Oops... No, Dad, you''re a bit stronger..."
"Hahaha! Come here!" Rob gently grabbed her and placed her in his embrace.
"Let me tell you a secret..." Rob whispered softly in her ear, while both Yamato and Hancock tried to get closer to hear what Rob was saying, but in vain.
"When Luffy and his friends gather again, they will become extremely strong~ Nothing will stand in their way at that time."
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 568: The Release of a New Branch of Art: Isekai Manga!
Chapter 569: That Time I Got Reincarnated As A Slime!
Chapter 580 The Release of a New Branch of Art: Isekai Manga!
Chapter 580 The Release of a New Branch of Art: Isekai Manga!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::
"Thus... You''ve obtained Linlin, too?"
"I expected something like this given her strong attachment to you... So she''s truly succeeded in this endeavor... Sigh~"
"It''s not like that, my dear." Rob smiled as he embraced Olvia in his arms, feeling a bit of frustration from her.
They were currently lying in bed in their room, where Olvia, who had already learned about everything Rob had done during the past Manga Day, was expressing her complaints.
Seriously, she didn''t understand the reason Rob accepted Linlin, even if it was just as a concubine like Stussy.
"So, what really happened? Why did Linlin announce to the world that she became your wife and won''t take another husband in her life after you?" Although she was saddened by the increasing number of women around her husband lately, Olvia couldn''t truly blame him.
She still rested her head on his chest, lightly tapping her fingers on his collarbones and exploring every part of his muscular body with her fingers, feeling the butterflies constantly multiplying in her stomach. Her sad mood quickly dissipated.
"I''ve already accepted her, and it''s done. But that doesn''t mean she will stand in your place, my dear. No other woman can compete with you, no matter how beautiful or strong she is."
"Linlin is a future Yonko, a significant change in the story of this world. Accepting her as an ally will have a big impact on the fate of this world. Also, giving her a lesson like no other was something I''ve wanted to do, especially since she''s been trying to seduce me all this time."
"Anyway, if her presence with me troubles you, I can cut ties with her and reject her"
Olvia put her finger on Rob''s lips, stopping him from continuing,
"No, it''s fine. I''m not upset at all. You can continue to accept her... After all, I haven''t forgotten how she took care of our little Robin with utmost care all these years and even now."
It was well known how much Linlin loved Robin, as she had prepared an entire area on Whole Cake Island in Robin''s name and filled it with all available forms of entertainment so that Robin could enjoy her time there whenever she visited.
Robin was a beloved princess wherever she went.?v€l?1n.
No doubt she would be the same even if she went to Marigoa, given the Celestial Dragons'' deep affection for the Straw Hat crew members.
"Hahaha! As if I would allow my sweet little one to go to that pigsty." Olvia laughed after hearing Rob''s assumption about the Celestial Dragons.
"Hahaha, it''s okay. Someday I''ll have all of Marigoa under my control, and I''ll make it another playground for my little one." Rob said with a touch of arrogance, though he didn''t seem to be joking at all.
Olvia smiled upon hearing that, confident that Rob would indeed accomplish that.
...
In the art room inside the personal section, Rob continued to draw at lightning speed since he left his room when accompanying Olvia.
Rob was on the verge of completing the first chapters of the new manga he had decided to release in the art store.
"It might be a personal preference, but I''m sorry, I''ll only take completed manga under the Isekai category from now on, whether they''re Japanese or even Western. The source doesn''t matter as much as their importance to my games world..."
"I''ll choose the best manga. They might not be the best for many on Earth, but at least they''re the best for me in a world where literary and scientific creativity has been destroyed for 800 years by the World Government."
Rob set his pen aside, then began to manipulate his paper ability to create a book that included all the chapters he had finished drawing at lightning speed.
His hand turned into a book, and the pages kept rolling back, with each roll filling the pages with words and clear drawings.
When the process was done, a new book appeared in Rob''s hand, featuring the Earth as the source of all the arts he had brought to this world. On the side cover, a second blue planet appeared with two red lines separating the world horizontally and vertically. This was the Seas Planet where Rob currently lived.
:::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 569: That Time I Got Reincarnated As A Slime!
Chapter 570: Slime and Dragon Encounter!
Chapter 571: Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 581 That Time I Got Reincarnated As A Slime!
Chapter 581 That Time I Got Reincarnated As A Slime!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
:::::::::
Manga event:
_______________
"Rimuru-sama, do you have any plans in mind?" A person with red hair and two small horns on his head looked at a peculiar aquatic creature when it spoke.
"Umu I intend to go out and take a look." "What about all of you?" The blue spherical being called Rumuru-sama turned towards a group of green people and said.
"Of course, we''ll accompany you," they replied with boundless enthusiasm.
"I see." Suddenly, the slime transformed into a beautiful girl with blue hair. "Then, let''s set off."
..
Beep~ Beep~Beep~ Beep~ The alarm indicated that it was 7:00 AM.
(That slime appeared quite arrogant was that me?)
The man turned off the annoying alarm before waking up from his strange dream.
(And I actually turned into a beautiful girl (boy?)...)
"What a bizarre dream," he remarked after contemplating the strangeness of the dream he had before waking up.
(Is this my desire? Even though I''m not entirely unhappy with my current situation)
(I take that back)
(How unjust)
After leaving the house, he encountered his friend who began boasting about his new fiance in front of him.
"Allow me to introduce you, this is my fiance, Sawatari Yoshie-san," he said.
"It''s another modern world..."
"Yes, it seems wonderful..."
"Did the story start with this dream? What a truly strange dream..."
"It looks like the beginning of a romantic story to me..."
"I already knew that... Bastard... I''ve already forgiven you. Try your hardest to make her happy. Please take care of my PC..." Those were his final words in this world.
"Senpai... Senpai? Don''t die, Senpai~~!!!"
"A life that had nothing special to mention, a 37-year-old virgin? Pfftt... What''s up with this guy? Derishishishishi! It''s hilarious even when he''s dying." laughed Saul.
"Yohohohohoho! I don''t know what I should do, should I cry or laugh?"
"You''re already laughing, man!"
"Yohohohoho! But he resembles me a lot... Does really staying a virgin till 30 make someone a magician?"
"Ah... Above 40, does that make them sages? What? A great sage after 50? Then what about me? I''m close to 90 as a virgin! Does that make me a god? Yohohohoho!" Brook laughed until tears formed in his eyes.
"The scary thing is, you won''t have a chance to get rid of your virginity... And this poor guy as well... It seems he''s on his way to becoming a single-celled organism in another world..."
"That voice in his head... It sounds somewhat familiar... Is this a system... like the one Sung Jinwoo obtained... Don''t you guys feel the same, my comrades?" Vegapunk''s long tongue wagged with excitement as he mentioned a point he hadn''t touched upon before.
"Exactly! That''s why I found it familiar... A system! What the hell is this system? This is the second story that involves this kind of oddity..." Even Professor Clover found the matter highly intriguing.
"First: this system said that it will give him a body that doesn''t require blood composition... Then, it granted him unique skills and developed them based on the desires of the reclusive man... Are these the features of this system?" Vegapunk recorded everything he discovered in a small notebook while biting his fingers with tension.
"PC? Computer? Data? What is this? Why does he want to destroy this thing that seems so advanced with such determination and assurance?" Saul felt perplexed.
"I asked Rob before about this technological device from the modern world, and he told me it works the same way my brain does... Data refers to information... I can easily create this device, I had something similar even before the manga appeared... Maybe he has some sensitive information on his computer that he doesn''t want anyone to see, even after his death." Vegapunk explained.
"Poor guy, he''s really dead... I thought he would be saved, just like what happened with Jinwoo." Homing said.
:::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 570: Slime and Dragon Encounter!
Chapter 571: Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 572: Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 582 Slime and Dragon Encounter!
Chapter 582 Slime and Dragon Encounter!
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/TDbRMGQJz (New)
::::::::
Holy Land, Marigoa:
"Did he really die? So even protagonists can die, hahaha~"
On her throne, Imu-sama was enjoying her time reading the new manga.
With this intriguing ''Isekai'' manga, it seems she discovered something new.
Even protagonists can die, but their plot armors are so thick that they can be resurrected in another world!
"A dragon? Seems powerful..."
"Hmm? A slime? What is this thing?" Imu''s curiosity grew while reading the first chapter continuously.
The same goes for the Five Elders who finally found some time to rest after receiving numerous orders from their lord after the end of the previous manga day.
Manga event:
_______________
(... It''s so dark. Where am I?)
(What happened to me? I remember getting stabbed while protecting Tamura.)
(Did I... get saved? If that''s the case, is this a hospital bed?)
(I can''t see anything, I can''t hear anything... Has the curfew already passed? I should try calling the nurse first...)
(Hm? Eh? My limbs don''t seem to be responding!? That can''t be right, I was only stabbed, and my arms and legs shouldn''t be completely gone... Could it be that I''m paralyzed because my nerves were severed?)
(Hey hey hey, give me a break already... Ah!? I... moved!?)
(Is that grass? I can''t smell anything at all. There''s also no sense of sight, hearing, or smell. Only touch. What about taste?)
...
..
(Wait a minute, this isn''t even a human body anymore!?)
...
Urura Island:
"Buwahahahaha! Lowering your guard in front of your old man, you still have a long way to go before escaping the punch of love!" The one who just struck Dragon was Garp, who had left his marine rank.
"You, give me the manga volume in your hand," Garp pointed to Ivankov, who obediently left the manga book and rushed to check on his commander lying on the ground with a significant bump on his head.
"Hmm, seems like a children''s story..." Despite saying that, Garp continued to flip through the manga pages with increasing interest.
...
"Unique skill: Predator..."
"This unique skill allowed what appeared to be a small drop of water to expand into this colossal size and swallow a massive dragon with such ease..."
"What kind of skill is this... How does it work... Is it like a Devil Fruit ability?"
At the Marine headquarters, Sengoku was left speechless.
The more he read, the more he felt that this slime, wasn''t just an ordinary slime... but an invincible and peculiar monster.
"This world seems ancient, is this a king? Are there many kings and kingdoms in this world instead of a single government?"
"Are there other races besides humans? Intriguing."
"A catastrophic-level monster? Did Verudora''s disappearance lead to consequences like these?"
"So it is, the dream at the beginning of the chapter wasn''t just a passing dream, but a prophecy... So you''re saying he''ll become a girl at some point..."
Sengoku found himself enjoying the story, much like Garp!
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 571: Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 572: Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 573: I will tell you a beautiful sad story.
?v€l?1n.
Chapter 583 Solo Leveling: Retesting Ranks Arc! (1)
Chapter 583 Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (1)
_____
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_____
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_____
::::::::
A few days after the release of the new manga that caused a huge sensation, Tensei Shitara Slime Datta Ken, on a small island in the new world near Hunters Island, Ring Hell Island:
"Kishishish!" A black mist appeared, sending a chilling sensation across the land and then taking the form of Gecko Moria with his lascivious smile.
"Did you bring my volume, Absalom?" Moria returned to his summer seat, reclined, put on his sunglasses, and prepared to enjoy his time before diving into the challenging mission that awaited him.
Nothing is more important than Solo Leveling when it''s time! That''s Gecko Moria''s motto.
"Of course, my lord! The Hunter''s Guild doesn''t forbid people from entering the art store. In their eyes, I''m just a kid, so it''s easy to get everything I want from the art store there."
Absalom took out the new Solo Leveling volume titled ''Retesting Rank Arc'' and respectfully placed it in front of his captain.
"Kishishishishi! Excellent! It''s time to take my monthly dose of the best manga ever. Neither One Piece nor Bleach nor that Slime trash can compare!"
As soon as he got his hands on the volume, Moria opened it quickly.
He temporarily put aside his plan to infiltrate the central prison''s cell to rescue Dr. Hogback.
Solo Leveling event:
______________________
"It''s the end of the world. Hunters are a problem." Assistant Manager Jung sighed while watching the disastrous outcome of the hunters'' battle in the USA.
"Assistant Manager Jung. A hunter came by," the female employee said upon seeing Jin Woo''s arrival.
Hearing that, Assistant Manager Jung whispered in her ear, "Every once in a while, there are hunters who come by after not being able to accept reality and becoming deluded."
"Then that man as well?" she asked.
"It''ll be a pain in the ass, so just explain that he has to cover the cost and send him to the re-evaluation room."?v€l?1n.
"Yes," she said.
(His name is.... Where) After seeing Sung Jinwoo''s name, Assistant Manager Jung remembered something important. He quickly contacted the White Tiger Guild''s master.
Rob wanted to see this kind of discussion more than anything else because this is what can elevate the world''s power level to a higher level.
..
"Fufufu, this is where the difference between us and them lies. I''ve noticed this in many other worlds; all of them have weak bodies that don''t evolve, unlike us... Here, anyone can become a ranked power by training a little and breaking their human limits."
Doflamingo had broken his physical boundaries a long time ago, already reaching the peak of A-rank under Rob''s supervision. The moment he could defeat the tenth-ranked S-list, he would rise directly to the level of a legendary hunter.
But crossing that threshold in a short period is not easy at all.
"What is this black crystal, I wonder? Is this what they measure magical power with?" Rosinante wondered curiously.
"Let''s bet; that crystal ball will shatter when Jinwoo touches it," Enel said mockingly.
"Oh, what a spectacular reaction! Fufufu~ But it didn''t shatter as expected; it couldn''t even measure his magical power. Look, it showed the result as: ERROR." said Doffy.
::::::::
_____
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_____
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_____
Chapter 572: Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 573: I will tell you a beautiful sad story.
Chapter 574: Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (Part 1)
_____
Chapter 583 Solo Leveling: Retesting Ranks Arc! (2)
Chapter 583 Solo Leveling: Retesting Rank''s Arc! (2)
_____
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_____
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_____
::::::::
Solo Leveling event:
______________________
"This isn''t an error. It''s ''Immeasurable.'' Do you not understand what that means?" said the Assistant Manager. "It means that our detector is incapable of measuring his magical power!" he added.
"What? Then?" The employee responsible for ranking evaluation was shocked.
"This man is South Korea''s 10th...!"
"That''s right... He''s an S-Rank."
...
..
((I''ve only heard rumors, but to witness ''Immeasurable'' with my own two eyes...))
((He''s not someone smaller guilds can recruit.))
((The 10th S-rank hunter...!))
((Should I just close my eyes and give it a try?))
((But isn''t this an opportunity.))
Upon hearing the word ''Immeasurable,'' all nearby guild explorers understood what it truly meant. This person was not someone they could recruit into their smaller guilds.
"Huh? That''s...!"
"No way!"
Suddenly, someone''s arrival caused a commotion.
"South Korea''s best guild ''Hunters''...!!! A representative from that guild?!"
"It''s Choi... Choi Jong-In!"
"Why is a man called ''the ultimate soldier'' here?"
A tall man with short red hair and glasses appeared, wearing formal attire.
[Choi Jong-In (S Rank) Guild Master of Hunters]
[Hunters: - A guild that is active in the Seoul Metropolitan Area. - The only guild out of the top 5 guilds to have two S-rank hunters.]
"So this old man is indeed extremely powerful... After all, you can''t maintain stability in a country full of powerful hunters without a real deterrent power at the helm."
The rest of the Five Elders nodded after hearing Saint Saturn''s words.
"Indeed, it applies in all worlds. The government cannot control the powerful without real power in authority."
Their eyes gleamed. Saying that meant they were addressing themselves.
In the current world, Rob, who had already conquered half the world, represented the greatest threat in their history.
He had terrifying power that was impossible to overcome without at least equal strength.
Even their god-like Lord couldn''t eliminate Rob... Just thinking about him gave them nightmares every night.
Their role as the Gorosei had become meaningless. Their celestial titles were like dust when faced with a universal threat!
What could they do?
"Forget about that now; we still have plenty of time... Keep the developments quietly."
In their dark thoughts, Imu-sama always extended her hand and lifted them from the depths of despair, and this time was no exception.
That''s why they served her humbly throughout the ages.
"Your command, Imu-sama!" they all shouted in unison.
"Ha, it seems that Jinwoo rejected the offer of this foolish old man who offered him authority... A foolish old man. What will he do with authority when he possesses such strength?"
"He has the power of the Shadow Monarch, the power to control death. Someone like him will live eternally. What does he care about a little authority?" Imu-sama mocked Go Gun-Hee''s poor judgment.
::::::::
_____
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_____
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_____
Chapter 573: I will tell you a beautiful sad story.
Chapter 574: Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 575: Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (Part 2)
_____
Chapter 584 I will tell you a beautiful sad story.
Chapter 584 I will tell you a beautiful sad story.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
Start of the Amazon Lily story arc from here...
::::::::
Inside the Oro Jackson ship''s kitchen, both Shanks and Buggy were thinking about a prank for their captain.
A prank that would truly terrify him!
"Are you sure this will work?" Buggy asked nervously.
"Rouge-san, who''s responsible for Captain Roger''s food, is not here. Our cook is enjoying his favorite manhwa and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Captain Roger is feeling hungry, so this is the perfect time to pull off the prank we''ve been thinking about," Shanks said, each word spoken in a hushed tone.
"What if he finds out we tricked him with his Observation Haki?"
"Why would he use Observation Haki on his own ship?"
"Don''t be foolish!"
"Alright, alright. Let''s do it. I suddenly can''t wait for this idea."
"Everyone is busy reading Solo Leveling without paying attention to us... You will record the entire prank and post it on the forum, and I''ll be the one presenting the dish," Shanks said enthusiastically.
"Okay, let''s get started," said Buggy.
Shanks took a kitchen knife and cut off Buggy''s head, then placed it on the plate. He opened Buggy''s mouth and placed a tomato inside, adding some other vegetables to the plate before sealing it.
"Alright, let''s go. I hope Captain will like the special dish we made for him. Hehehe~" Shanks laughed and carried the plate towards the captain''s room.
...
Knock! Knock!
"Come in~" Roger''s voice came from inside.
Shanks encouraged himself, wearing a smile, and entered. Buggy, who was now without a head, stayed near the window on Shanks'' instructions, holding a den den mushi for recording and locking onto the scene inside the room.
"Captain, I''ve brought your meal!"
"Oh, Shanks? This isn''t like you."
With a big smile on his face, Roger closed his manhwa book and set it aside, then took the plate from Shanks.
"Let me see what you''ve prepared for me, even though I don''t smell any delicious aroma~ Haha Haaaaaaa"
Roger''s soul almost left his body when he saw Buggy''s head stuffed with tomatoes on the plate.
"Hahahahahahaha!"
"Hahahahahahaha! We got you, Captain!"
...
"This is an S-ranked hunter, but he''s this foolish... How can someone from Vice Yonko level only win against Yonko level?"
In Big Mom''s view, Hwang Dongsoo was at least on the Vice Yonko level, despite being classified as an S-rank. He was far from Sung Il-Hwan''s level... who, in her eyes, was as strong as herself.
"This manhwa my darling draws is so entertaining~ Well, the time for entertainment is over. It''s time for another kind of entertainment. I''m going to meet my sisters; Olvia and the others."
The evil glint in Linlin''s eyes turned into an extremely gentle look when she thought about Olvia and the other Rob''s women.
In her life, she never thought she would have one husband and so many sisters. She who wanted to create a harem for herself had somehow become a part of a man''s harem.
She was completely conquered, but she didn''t hate this feeling at all.
"Katakuri, get ready. We''re going to visit your new father''s house."
Katakuri''s eyebrows twitched after hearing that, but he didn''t dare to refuse. "Alright, Mama."
...
After two weeks, on the Island of Women, Amazon Lily:
"Daddy, why did you bring me here?"
Hancock looked tenderly at Rob''s back, which had become like an impregnable fortress, protecting her from all dangers.
"Daddy came here to tell you a story, my dear," Rob said with a smile, a smile tinged with invisible sadness.
"A story? Is it as exciting as One Piece?"
Little Hancock''s eyes widened after hearing that, sparkling with stars.
She didn''t think a story her father told her would be something simple.
"I hope you''ll remain the Hancock I know, my beloved daughter, after hearing this story..."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 574: Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 575: Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 576: Luffy''s Destination: Island Of Women!
_______________________________?v€l?1n.
Chapter 585 Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (1)
Chapter 585 Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (1)
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
:::::::::
Location: Grand Line, (Calm Belt), Island of Women.
Event: First day of the new One Piece manga update.
Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc''s volume.
...
Amazon Lily is the name of the empire established by the Amazonian women on Maiden Island... That''s what this island used to be called in ancient times.
But with more women settling here, its name changed to the Island of Women.
The Kuja Tribe rules the Amazon Lily Empire, but that doesn''t mean it''s the only tribe that has lived and continues to live on the Island of Women.
This is what Rob discovered after spending a lot of time studying the history of this island and how it emerged and evolved.
For hundreds of years, the Kuja Tribe consisted of both men and women, and it was a regular tribe where men ruled and had relations with women as they pleased. This was the prevailing law here on Maiden Island in the past.
But everything changed when the Kuja Emperor, a fierce pirate 500 years ago, died.
His daughter became the Empress, and under her tyrannical rule, all men were executed. The Kuja Tribe truly lived up to its name as a tribe of muscular women only.
Even the kind women who didn''t want to kill men were executed, and only the women who despised men to the core were left alive. This is where the history of the Island of Women began.
(Author''s Comment: Of course, all of this is purely fictional and part of my plot...)
Inside his personal section at the art store, Rob closed a book recording the documented history of the Island of Women before looking again at the cute little girl who was gazing at him in awe.
"So, this is how the Island of Women began. The name of the first Empress of Amazon Lily was Medusa. She was truly the queen of snakes," Rob commented with a hint of irony. As a man, he couldn''t accept such a ruthless Empress.
In Rob''s belief, if Medusa ruled the world instead of Imu, the existence of men would already be over. No, humanity would have gone extinct because there would be no men to procreate with women.
"Well, well, well! Bft... Hahaha," Hancock laughed gently.
"Why are you suddenly laughing?" Rob asked with a smile.
"That''s because the fearful expression on your face while saying the name Empress Medusa is actually quite amusing."
"Hehe~ Do you think I''m afraid of her? Well, maybe a little... There''s nothing I fear more in this world than crazy women. You can''t predict what they''ll do in the next moment."
"So, my dear, when you grow up, you must be a reasonable woman! Is that understood?"
"As long as Daddy loves me, I''ll always be a reasonable woman!" Little Hancock nodded repeatedly in affirmation, just like a chicken pecking at rice.
She looked very cute.
"Hehe~ That''s good, my good girl."
"I''ll be a reasonable woman when I grow up too, Daddy!"
"Count me in, Robin-chan~"
Suddenly, a head of short black hair appeared from under the open door, accompanied by a head of white hair and two red horns.
It was Little Robin and Little Yamato.
Then, a head of green hair and another head of red hair appeared above Robin and Yamato.
"We''re here too, Daddy!"
"If they''re up against an Admiral, then their ''strength'' isn''t going to match up..." Shakky suddenly spoke.
She exhaled smoke before continuing: "We''re coming up against some stormy seas... A wave bigger than any before it is coming... They can''t lose to that wave..."
"Can''t you hear it?"
"Eh?" Her words seemed mysterious to Hatchan and the others.
"This era is slowly starting to change," she said.
Inside the art store on Amazon Lily Island:
"What you''re saying sounds mysterious, Shakky-san..."
Olvia was dressed in a long black main maid outfit with white collars that concealed most of her soft, fair skin.
However, even the long dress couldn''t hide the delicate and sensual details that aroused envy. She looked beautiful, like a true goddess queen.
Since it was a special day, most of the store''s goddesses were gathered here on Amazon Lily this time because, after all, the new arc was titled:
Amazon Lily Arc - Shocking!
Shakky extinguished her cigarette before exhaling the last puff of smoke, and her smile never left her face.
"Well, this is intriguing, Olvia-san. As you see... by saying this, I''m implying that this era is slowly starting to change, perhaps pointing to the great era of pirates?"
Shakky winked while saying that.
"The upcoming war is sure to be the cause, and if you say the upcoming wave will be bigger than anything before it, it means things will undoubtedly be shocking...," Bell-mre added.
"Don''t worry; the important thing now is... I have a strong feeling about what will happen on Amazon Lily in this story... 20 years from now..."
"Oh, Gloriosa... why do you look so sad? Did Rob tell you that you''ll appear in the manga?"
"You must be a wise old lady~ Fufu~"
"No need for that; I don''t care about my appearance, and I''m not sad. I really want to see my role in this story. Will it be more glorious than yours, former Empress?" Gloriosa said sarcastically.
:::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 575: Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 576: Luffy''s Destination: Island Of Women!
Chapter 577: This Weird Mushroom Seems Stuck!
_______________________________
Chapter 586 Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (2)
Chapter 586 Summit War Saga: Amazon Lily Arc! (2)
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
::::::::
"Have you finally arrived?"
"Oh, Admirals..."
Away from Amazon Lily, far from Paradise, a submarine appeared near the coast of a small island with the Marine emblem.
Two tall men jumped out of it, one wearing a yellow uniform and the other in a white suit with blue accents.
Well, these Admirals went by their code names - Kizaru and Aokiji.
"Kishishishishi! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Is this how you treat your allies? Making them wait all this time."
Moria seemed somewhat angry, but he didn''t dare to show too much anger to the Admirals.
"We are here to carry out the orders of the World Government, not your orders, so it''s best for you to step back," Aokiji said coolly.
"I am a Shichibukai, and my request for assistance from the World Government is the reason you''re here in the first place."
"I can''t rescue someone from the clutches of the Hunters without your help now, but that doesn''t mean I won''t be able to do it on my own later. But it will cost your government my services. You can withdraw now, and I''ll withdraw from your Shichibukai game."
Moria spoke these words to the den den mushi in his hand so that the Five Elders on the opposite side could hear, not the Admirals who had just arrived.
"Aokiji, Kizaru... Just fulfill his requests, let''s not make things difficult for our allies..."
The voice echoed from the den den mushi at this moment.
"Well, well..."
Kizaru replied with his usual mocking tone.
"So, what do we need to do?" Aokiji asked at this moment, seeming to have accepted the Gorosei''s orders.
"Kishishishishi!" Moria laughed before putting the den den mushi aside.
"You two will hide in my shadow, and then we''ll sneak into the central prison... If we''re discovered, we''ll have to fight for our escape. But if we''re not, we''ll take the prisoner and sneak out again."
Under the sea, 10,000 meters deep, in the Ryugu Kingdom:
"This man called Duval is truly wonderful. He and his team will protect the Sunny-Go! Suuuuuper!"
"True, after Luffy and his friends lost and disappeared, I''ve been worried about the fate of the Sunny-Go... Can Duval really protect it?"
"Tahahahaha! Loyalty is a trait only real men possess with don!"
Franky, Iceburg, and Tom, were, as usual, engrossed in reading the new volume of One Piece manga.
The first scene in the new volume was still at Sabaody Archipelago, where the scene shifted to the current situation of the Straw Hat Pirates'' ship still under the protection of the Flying Fish Riders.
Of course, Franky was concerned about the safety of the Sunny-Go. Like his manga counterpart, the current Franky was deeply attached to that ship. He didn''t worry as much about his manga counterpart''s fate as he did about the Sunny-Go itself!
"Here, your favorite drinks, guys."
At that moment, a beautiful mermaid with green hair arrived. It was Kokoro, who regained her youth thanks to Suzan, who obtained for her a dose of eternal youth from Rob.
Rouge''s eyes reflected Shakky, who was smoking and talking about the incoming tremendous waves.
"Wahahaha! I wonder how big this wave capable of changing an era is..."
"How is this stormy sea causing such a wave... I know one person whose punch could create waves of this size..."
"Are they trying to provoke you to this extent... Newgate... Wahahahaha!"
Roger put his hands on his forehead and laughed.
Just thinking about what was to come and the reason for all this mystery made Roger tremble with excitement.
"Here he is, Luffy is finally back to the scene! I wonder where he''s flying to...?"
"Boh, hahaha! He deserves it! I''ll never forget how this rascal turned me into a small dwarf with just head and hands and sent me flying with that cursed bazooka of his."
Buggy recalled his unpleasant memories from the manga because of Luffy.
After all, the sight of Mini Buggy and his humiliating defeat in that form at that time was extremely painful for the current Buggy.
As a member of Roger''s pirate crew, he had gone through quite an ordeal! He had become a real clown because of Luffy.
"Don''t be so harsh, Buggy... After all, Luffy didn''t mean to harm you that badly... Sigh~"
"It seems like Luffy is on his way to that scary place... full of women..."
Shanks sighed.
"Scary? What do you mean by scary?"
::::::::
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Chapter 576: Luffy''s Destination: Island Of Women!
Chapter 577: This Weird Mushroom Seems Stuck!
Chapter 578: Golden Balls!
...
BlackStar_BH:
"Alright, the stable daily release of chapters will resume starting today. Also, I will be publishing my new and exciting novel this week. Look forward to it!"
Chapter 587 Luffys Destination: Island Of Women!
Chapter 587 Luffy''s Destination: Island Of Women!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
:::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[At that time, having been transported from the Sabaody Archipelago by Bartholomew Kuma, Monkey D. Luffy is...]
"DAMN IT!! Haa..."
At sea, two sea beasts looked in astonishment at the flying human in the sky who quickly disappeared on the horizon.
"Zoro!! Haa... Nami!! Usopp!! Sanji!! Haa... Chopper!! Robin!! Franky!! Brook!!" Luffy called out the names of each of his crew members in the order they joined the crew. "My entire crew has been sent somewhere!!!"
"...!! Where did everyone disappear to!!?" "I won''t let that bear Shichibukai off the hook!! Zeeh And anyway, where am I flying to?!!"
Now, Luffy just realized something about what''s happening to him: "Hm? Could it be That they didn''t disappear but they were sent flying like this?"
"Man If I fall into the ocean then I''m gonna die..." Luffy quickly fell into a deep sleep.
The next morning, Luffy began to descend rapidly towards the ground. A bubble-shaped wave formed in the shape of Kuma''s paw on the ground, absorbing the impact force and allowing Luffy to safely land.
"... I''m alive...!!" Luffy sat up and looked around, noticing that he was in the middle of the jungle... but he hadn''t noticed the giant pig that had presented itself on a golden platter.
"Doesn''t look like I survived because I''m rubber. And what''s this mark that looks like the thing on that bear guy''s hand...?"
"I hope that everyone else was saved like this, too."
Foosha Town, Dawn Island:
At the town''s harbor, all the passersby stared in awe at the majestic steel ship that stood like a formidable beast next to a flock of wooden ships.
It wasn''t just a tourist ship; it was a powerful and fierce warship from the American Navy''s fleet, equipped with the latest offensive and defensive weapons, sonar detection devices, and high-powered propulsion engines. It had arrived in this world through Rob''s special system shop, just like the warships and aircraft carriers that protected the Sabaody Archipelago, Ohara, Amazon Lily, and some kingdoms that requested protection from Rob (they declared their surrender) due to pirate attacks.
The ship bore the insignia of a highly renowned organization... even though it had only recently begun announcing itself to the world, the fame of this organization didn''t come from any impact they had on the real world at all.
It came from the future, or more precisely, from the manga "One Piece."
This organization was the first ally of the Sky Sword Pole, the enemy of the World Government, the Revolutionary Army!
That''s right, the Revolutionary Army''s ship, which was a gift from Rob to Dragon on the occasion of their alliance, had docked this morning in Dragon''s hometown, Foosha Town, on Dawn Island.
As soon as the crowd learned that Dragon, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, was here, they all rushed to the art store, not only to read the new volume but also to see how Dragon looked at this time.
After all, only a few people remembered what Dragon looked like as a child, and as a young man, not many had seen him.
...
Inside the "Foosha" art store:
"This is the drink you ordered, Dragon-san!" Makino, who was already 5 years old, presented a bottle of Jack Daniels to Dragon.
Dragon looked at his drink with satisfaction, then leaned forward from his seat and gently patted Makino''s head.
Women Island, Amazon Lily:
"Without a doubt... it''s..."
"It''s our island! Kyaaaah!"
"Luffy flew straight to us!!"
"Oh my god, I can''t believe it! Pinch me..."
"Pinch me too! I want to make sure I''m not dreaming."
"Margaret!? Doesn''t this girl look a lot like Marlin-sama!?"
"She not only looks like her but is an exact copy!"
The waitresses of the Kujas were in complete awe of what was happening. At first, when they saw the upcoming arc''s announcement and its title on the wall posters, they couldn''t believe it was real.
But now it seemed as if it were indeed real! This was the Island of Women for sure! This jungle where Luffy had landed wasn''t strange... The women, their attire, and the snakes surrounding them, these three unfamiliar women were undoubtedly Kujas Amazonians women!
That''s what was confirmed in the following scenes.
Glorosia looked at Marlin and said with a suppressed laugh, "Haha! It seems like you''re in for a romantic encounter... This kid Margaret, she can''t be your daughter, right?"
"M-M-My daughter!!! What the hell are you saying, Glorosia-sama!!! I don''t have that kind of relationship for sure!"
Marlin felt extremely embarrassed after hearing her mistress''s mockery.
"Haha! Never mind, I''m just joking, but the resemblance between you two is unbelievably strong... By the way, it seems like she''s as foolish as you, she thought Luffy was a girl, hahaha!"
Upon seeing this scene, it wasn''t just Glorosia who burst into laughter, but also Olvia, Bell-mre, Shakky, and the others. They laughed so hard that tears streamed down their faces.
But this was just the beginning of their laughter session. The next scene made them literally die of laughter!
It was just a hilarious viral scene, one that would remain a part of Pirate World history forever.
:::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 577: This Weird Mushroom Seems Stuck!
Chapter 578: Golden Balls!
Chapter 579: The Miraculous Railway Project! Boa Hancock...?
_______________________________
Chapter 588 This Weird Mushroom Seems Stuck!
Chapter 588 This Weird Mushroom Seems Stuck!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"BFFFFT!"
"BFFFFT! Wha-"
Both Dragon and Garp, along with everyone else, spat out their drinks in this familiar scene, their eyes widening as they witnessed the mushrooms removal scene from Luffy''s body.
"Good thing he''s unconscious... this experience would make any man''s life a living hell."
Unconsciously, both Dragon and Garp closed their legs together, protecting their precious treasures between their thighs.
"Damn it! What a horrifying experience! Are they even human?" Crocodile inhaled a breath of cold air and wiped the sweat from his forehead.
"Are they uneducated women? To what kind of place did I send Straw Hat?... I sincerely apologize to Luffy for what my counterpart has done..." Kuma apologized for the unfortunate fate he had caused.
"I don''t want to see the Monkey D. bloodline end like this! Don''t tell me they''re going to remove that mushroom too!" exclaimed Garp.
"No way!" exclaimed Dragon, too.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"What happened to her...? Her body is covered in mushrooms!!"
"Is she even alive?"
At this moment, a large number of women of various shapes and ages gathered around Luffy, who was covered in mushrooms.
"You can pull them off with your hands, so let''s proceed like that." At this moment, a woman who appeared wiser and more authoritative spoke up.
"You''re right! But it looks like it leaves a little stump," said Margaret as she removed the mushrooms from Luffy''s body.
"Margaret, you sure picked up something weird, huh...?" At this moment, another woman, who was feeding her snakes, commented.
"Don''t worry about the stumps, we''ll burn them off later." added the wiser woman.
And this is what happened after they finished removing all the mushrooms from Luffy''s body, and then burned the stumps, leaving Luffy like a burning fireball.
"Gyaaaa!! Hot! Hot! Hot!!!" Luffy was almost charred, but he passed out again.
"Belladonna!! Don''t you think you''re overdoing it...?"
"If I didn''t do that, they would just grow back."
"...She''s unconscious again."
"I''m sorry, Margaret, would you take her to the river and wash off her body?"
...
Luffy was carried into the river, and Margaret and Sweetpea, the fat woman, were tasked with cleaning his body.
"It doesn''t look like she''s from our village, Sweetpea," Margaret remarked.
"Huh? Look here, there''s still one mushroom left. We must have missed it since it''s between her legs..." "The tale of ''one left,'' eh?"
"Isn''t this one shaped differently from the ones before? What a strange shape," Margaret said with a slight shock after seeing the strange mushroom stuck.
"Oh my Th This is A MAN!!!" It was clear that her shock surpassed all previous shocks.
"EHHHHH!!!" The same sentiment echoed among the group of women who had been watching the spectacle.
"This is A man!!? I''ve never seen one before!" exclaimed Margaret.
"KYAAAAAHH!!!"
[This is the country of a tribe of female warriors, the "Kuja." The Island of Women, "Amazon Lily."]
An imposing island appeared, with red rocks and lush green trees, and in the center of the island were snake-shaped mountains.
[An island that should not even be dreamt of. And if you value your life... You should never set foot here...]
Returning to the island in this arc:
Inside Amazon Lily, the atmosphere was peculiar at this moment because the manga''s events reminded them of what their island used to be like before the art store arrived.
This sudden change happened only four years ago! After that, everything changed, and they embarked on an unknown path... However, the one thing that hadn''t changed was that Amazon Lily was still forbidden to men, so as far as the world knew, they remained unaware of the situation here.
"Hahahahaha!"
Suddenly, the silence was shattered by the uproarious laughter of a certain lady.
Glorosia laughed until tears welled up in her eyes due to the scenes she had witnessed in the manga, as well as her unconventional appearance in the manga.
"Hahahahaha!"
"Unbelievable, Hahahahaha!"
"How embarrassing, Hahahahahaha!"
"An additional mushroom that can''t be pulled off, Hahahahahaha!"
"I wonder how readers around the world will react to this scandalous scene, Hahahahahaha!"
"Quick! Check the forums; everyone is laughing!"
For Shakky, Olvia, and the others, this day would remain unforgettable forever.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 578: Golden Balls!
Chapter 579: The Miraculous Railway Project! Boa Hancock...?
Chapter 580: Royal Shichibukai, "Pirate Empress", Boa Hancock!
_______________________________
Chapter 589 Golden Balls!
Chapter 589 Golden Balls!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[This is a country of women, "Amazon Lily," where men are forbidden.]
[Those who venture out to sea sometimes return bearing children. And strangely, all the children born are females.]
[In a tall mountain, surrounded by a deep jungle, there is a large hole... This village, indeed, the country itself, is built like a fortress.]
"Come on, we''ve got some fresh sea king meat today!" "How about some freshly picked jungle fruit!?"
Many warrior women gathered in what appeared to be a market, then the scene shifted to show all the sectors where only women worked.
[Of course, all of the work and all of the manual labor are performed by women.]
[Born and raised as warriors, these women...]
From farming to hunting, even blacksmithing, trade, construction, and cooking, literally everything is done by women in this country.
[...Are strong and hearty, but they also have an air of elegance about them.]
[A man driven to foolishness by greed has no place here.]?v€l?1n.
[More than anything else, the women of this island are strong.]
The scene showed a bet between a robust woman and another sensuous woman with a beautiful face.
[In this country, strength is beauty.]
The delicate and beautiful woman suffered a devastating loss against the robust woman.
[If a man ever approached this country, he would simply disappear.]
"It seems that Luffy has accidentally entered a den of monsters and demons!"
"Accidentally? Accidentally my ass! Didn''t Bartholomew Kuma send him here on purpose?"
"I wonder what the purpose of that is?"
"More than that, I never thought the world would contain such a strange country! This is the first time I''ve heard of an island of only women!"
"What ignorance... Well, I just found out about it too."
"How can women live without men... They are truly pitiable... Do they satisfy each other with the cucumber?"
"They excel in all works and all of the manual labor! Can they do it better than us men?"
"I wish to live in this country, far away from nagging men!"
"Is your husband a nag too? Damn you! You''re divorced!"
...
"Balls...? What do you mean ''balls''?" Margaret asked again.
"Isn''t it obvious? They''re balls made of gold."
"Gorgeous!!! Golden balls!!?" The women were shocked to hear that.
"Could you take them out and show us?" Margaret''s curiosity seemed to have intensified.
"No, I can''t!!! Are you trying to kill me!!?" exclaimed Luffy.
On the island of Er-Baz in the New World, where Roger''s pirates gathered:
"Hahahahahaha....!!!"
"Hahahahahaha!!!!!!! Golden Balls?"
"Wahahahaha! Doesn''t that mean ''Kintama''?"
"Seriously!!! Hahahahah!!! I''ll die!!!"
".... Ahhh!!! My stomach hurts... Hahahahahaha!!!!"
Both Shanks and Buggy fell to the ground while clutching their stomachs and laughing uncontrollably.
They were laughing so hard that tears were streaming from their eyes. It wasn''t just them; most of Roger''s crew members, including Roger himself, had a shared reaction.
No one expected such a legendary scene. In fact, the reaction of Roger''s crew represents the reactions of people all over the world. Whether they were men or women, everyone found the scene highly entertaining and hilarious.
"Hahahaha, Fyuu! I haven''t laughed like this in a long time. Oh my god... this is hilarious, isn''t it, Rouge?--What-- Hahahahahaha!"
When Roger was about to stop laughing, he saw the scene where Luffy put on his new clothes, which had a feminine flower pattern on the collars with dark expressions. He couldn''t handle it again, especially when Luffy shouted angrily, "I''m a man!!!"
The frustrated expression on Luffy''s face at that moment was being closely observed.
"Fufu-hahahaha!" Rouge also laughed gracefully, despite her discomfort about the upcoming events involving her son. Nevertheless, she found the current scene quite amusing as well.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 579: The Miraculous Railway Project! Boa Hancock...?
Chapter 580: Royal Shichibukai, "Pirate Empress", Boa Hancock!
Chapter 581: Am I More Beautiful or Is She?
_______________________________
Chapter 590 The Miraculous Railway Project! Boa Hancock...?
Chapter 590 The Miraculous Railway Project! Boa Hancock...?
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"I''m a man!!!" As soon as Luffy shouted these words, the surrounding atmosphere turned icy and deadly cold. The warrior women suddenly drew their bows and pointed their arrows at his cell.
"What!!?" Luffy was shocked to see the drastic change in the situation.
"Attack Formation!!!"
"How atrocious!! So that''s your true face!!! How dare you speak like that, without even thinking about your debt to us for saving your life!"
"What a savage creature!!" "The entire time we''ve been speaking with you, you haven''t shown even a shred of refinement!!"
"It''s clear that your kind cannot coexist with us!!"
All of this was spoken by the woman who seemed to hold the highest authority among all the present women, most of whom were dressed very provocatively.
"But Kikyou, Killing him just for that, I pity him!" Sweetpia appeared more sympathetic.
"Hold on, you said you saved my life!? What happened!? Please tell me!!" Luffy wanted to know what happened while he was unconscious.
At this moment, Belladonna spoke while pointing to Margaret, Sweetpea, and Aphelandra. "You ate a mushroom that would have killed you. These girls found you collapsed on the ground and saved you!!"
"Oh, so that''s what happened!! Thanks, you guys!! I''m sorry for complaining about the clothes!! So don''t shoot!!" Luffy apologized.
"Save your apologies and your excuses!! This is the empire of women, Amazon Lily. For hundreds of years, our absolute law has been to forbid men from entering!!!"
"This law has never been broken!!" Apparently, Kikyou''s anger was because their absolute law had been broken today because of Luffy.
"A country of women?" Luffy seemed completely unable to comprehend the situation. "It''s true Now that I take a good look, they''re all women What a weird country!" Only now did Luffy fully realize the situation.
"Margaret, Sweetpea, Aphelandra this is for your sakes!!" said Kikyou; "If ''Lady Hibihime'' returns She would find this man, no this entire situation to be unacceptable!!!"
"You three, who brought this man to the village, would also be stained with sin!! It would be better if we covered this incident up!!" Once she said the word, she declared, "Fire!!!" and all the women released their arrows.
"Wait!! Just let me go!! I promised to meet up with my crew. I have to get there!!!" exclaimed Luffy, but he didn''t wait in place; he broke through the roof with a kick and escaped.
West Blue, Ohara:
"Yohohoho! I''ve lived long enough to see Luffy create a raft and want to paddle it with his hands!"
At this moment, Brook burst into laughter after seeing the dilapidated raft made by Luffy.
"Before that... What did this girl say their empress''s name was?"
Professor Clover raised an eyebrow while focusing on the name mentioned by Margaret...
"Boa Hancock... Hancock...?"
"Isn''t that the name of the little girl adopted by Rob and Olvia... She has sisters too... Strange..."
"Derishishishi... It seems we''re in for another dramatic arc!" added Saul.
"Seriously... I have no idea what you guys are talking about, comrades." Vegapunk was not aware of Rob''s family situation because it wasn''t in his interests.
"The teacher has only one biological daughter so far, Robin, but he has many children he adopted, and there''s no blood relationship between them and him. Fufufu~ Boa Hancock is one of them." At this moment, Doflamingo spoke, as he knew quite a bit.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 580: Royal Shichibukai, "Pirate Empress", Boa Hancock!
Chapter 581: Am I More Beautiful or Is She?
Chapter 582: The fate of Sanji''s look-alikes is to turn into stone in her presence.
_______________________________
Chapter 591 Royal Shichibukai, "Pirate Empress", Boa Hancock!
Chapter 591 Royal Shichibukai, "Pirate Empress", Boa Hancock!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Calm Belt, the seas around the island of women.]
"You''re certainly brave, stopping in the middle of a sea full of monsters."
"Yeah, we were just attacked...!! Even though our ship is plated with Seastone, if we stay here for too long, they''ll spot us again."
In the sea, a Marine warship stood alongside a pirate ship, with a massive fish carcass behind them, cut into pieces.
The person who had just spoken, Vice-Admiral Momonga, continued speaking:
"It''s not easy for us, but... In accordance with the agreement the government has with the ''Kuja,'' we are forbidden to come within three kilometers of the Island of Women''s coast."
"We have no choice but to wait for you here, in the midst of these sea monster nests."
Behind Vice-Admiral Momonga, some of his soldiers whispered to each other:
("I''ve heard that the ''Kuja'' are monsters who can turn men into stone.") ("That''s ridiculous...")
On the pirate ship, a beautiful woman with short black hair responded to Vice-Admiral Momonga after seeing the massive dead Sea King on the side:
"And did you finish off that Sea King?"
"Well, even our cannons didn''t have much effect... So I sliced him open from the inside out. I''d like to leave this sea as soon as possible."
"Yes, it seems you are quite strong...!!" she added.
"We''ve been waiting for you, and now you''ve finally come back, Kuja Pirates!! I am Vice-Admiral Momonga of Marine Headquarters!!!"
Momonga took a deep breath before declaring:
"Royal Shichibukai, ''Pirate Empress'' Boa Hancock!! Show your face!! We''ve come to retrieve you!!"
Marine Headquarters, Marineford:
The Marine fortress proudly stood amidst the turbulent sea waves today, an unusual sight. Of course, the symbol of the Marine, undeterred by the raging waves pushed by the turbulent sea, was Marineford.
Today was somewhat unusual, not due to the changing weather, but because on this day, most Marines wished to be free from duty to enjoy a manga day instead of waiting for an extra day or two to read "One Piece."
Momonga threw a newspaper to the pirate ship across, then announced shocking news, "This morning''s paper... Whitebeard Pirates, Second Division Commander Portgas D. Ace... The location and date of his execution have been set!! There is no turning back now!!"
Momonga continued, "This time, the Shichibukai are under the strictest orders to assemble!!! If you refuse, our treaty will be broken!! Your ''Shichibukai'' title will be revoked!!!"
"Can you hear me, Boa Hancock!!?"
Island of Women:
"This... as expected..."
"I came here with a vague idea of why you brought our daughter here, Rob."
"So... our daughter, Hancock, will also become a pirate in the future like Robin..."
Olvia smiled as she looked at the manga events unfolding.
"The Kuja Pirates can turn people into stone? What an unexpected legend people have about us... Fufu~" Shakky laughed upon seeing the strange legend.
"Ace execution event again... It seems the World Government is preparing for war already... Hancock doesn''t seem to have the desire to enlist for the war," Bell-mre said with a gleeful expression.
In her view, since Hancock was a Shichibukai, it meant she was powerful. Her refusal to participate in the war on the Marines'' side would be wonderful.
"Oh... there''s little Hancock. What a violent demeanor~ Fufu~ She has a cold heart to kick such a small and cute kitten like that," Otohime commented with a sad smile after witnessing the scene.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 581: Am I More Beautiful or Is She?
Chapter 582: The fate of Sanji''s look-alikes is to turn into stone in her presence.
Chapter 583: Former-Former-Former Empress of Amazon Lily, Gloriosa!
_______________________________
Chapter 592 Am I More Beautiful or Is She?
Chapter 592 Am I More Beautiful or Is She?
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
On the pirate ship, there was a small kitten happily playing with a ball in front of the door of the ship''s owner''s room.
"... Just who was it... That left this... Kitten in my path!!" exclaimed the ship''s owner.
The ship''s owner kicked the kitten forcefully out of her way.
"M... My humblest apologies, it is my responsibility..." One of the member of the crew grabbed her angry cat and apologized shakily.
"Watch yourself..." said Hancock.
"So you''ve come... Boa Hancock...!! Don''t let your guard down, Men!!" Momonga warned his men.
(Th... That''s the Pirate Empress...!!) (She''s truly a beauty without equal...!!)
The Marines'' eyes widened, and their breath caught when they saw the Pirate Empress.
At that moment, Boa Hancock appeared in all her majesty and greatness. This was her first appearance as an adult, unlike her first appearance as a child before the two arcs. She had a well-proportioned figure compared to her abnormal and huge sisters beside her. She was very tall and slender, with long black hair that extended past her waist and locks of hair framing her face down to her chin, showing off her high forehead.
"So you meddlesome men have finally come for me..." said Hancock.
Then she continued in a haughty manner, "That response from the other day was a fake!! We will not be going to war!!"
[Amazon Lily Empress, Captain of the Kuja Pirates, Royal Shichibukai, "The Empress" Boa Hancock.]
Next to her were two of her sisters.
On the right: [Gorgon Sisters, Youngest daughter, Boa Marigold.]
And on the left: [Gorgon Sisters, Second daughter, Boa Sandersonia.]
Hancock continued, "But I would rather not relinquish my position as a Shichibukai...!! And your ship''s cargo... I would like that as well."
"That''s ridiculous!!!" exclaimed Momonga. "What kind of spoiled little brat are you!!? Do you really think we''ll grant your unreasonable desires!!"
Before Momonga could finish his statement, the scene shocked him on his ship.
"Come on, hurry! " "What a beautiful woman." "I want to give her anything she wants."
Suddenly, they all transformed into ''Sanji'' and went to fetch the ship''s cargo for her.
"WHY ARE YOU BRINGING OUT THE CARGO!!? OPEN YOUR EYES!!!" Momonga yelled at his soldiers in anger.
"Hah!! Oh no, I suddenly started doing what she told me!!"
"That insolent Gecko Moria... After the end of their mission, he must be taught a lesson."
After cutting off contact with Moria, who was preparing to infiltrate the Central Prison on Hunters Island with two Admirals, the Five Elders were angry at the audacity of a weakling like Moria.
Despite being a Shichibukai, they considered him extremely weak, especially after they saw the Thriller Bark Arc.
"You''re right, Boa Hancock seems much stronger than him..."
"Oh my, she made a veteran Vice Admiral completely powerless..."
"That Devil Fruit..."
...
..
"So strange..."
Suddenly, a voice interrupted the chain of thoughts of the Five Elders.
"What''s so strange, Imu-sama?"
"Why does this little monster hate the World Government? I long to know the reason... Hehe~" Imu tapped her long fingernail on the armrest of her throne, causing the sound to send a slight shiver through the Five Elders.
Even in the darkness, her beautiful features couldn''t be concealed.
"Do I look more beautiful than her?" she asked softly.
"That''s blasphemy, Imu-sama! There is no being more beautiful and elegant than you in the history of this world, and there won''t be!"
Without a doubt, the Five Elders were licking her boots of the highest quality!
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 582: The fate of Sanji''s look-alikes is to turn into stone in her presence.
Chapter 583: Former-Former-Former Empress of Amazon Lily, Gloriosa!
Chapter 584: The Fall into the Empress''s House Bath!
_______________________________
Chapter 593 The fate of Sanjis look-alikes is to turn into stone in her presence.
Chapter 593 The fate of Sanji''s look-alikes is to turn into stone in her presence.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"Did you see that?"
"Yes... Don''t remind me... Such captivating beauty!"
"I almost turned into a stone myself!"
"I would gladly turn into a stone if it pleases her."
"Oh my... Is there really such beauty in this world!?"
"Enough nonsense! Nami is far more beautiful than her by miles! Hmph!"
...
..
In the diverse streets of "the Domain of Gods" in the Holy Land of Marigoa, the celestial dragons'' breaths quickened when they witnessed for the first time what true beauty meant.
Their primal desires overwhelmed their sound reasoning, even to the point where some desired to subjugate her!
Subjugating a character from the manga!
But after they remembered that she was a character from the manga and might not exist in this world, they all suppressed their desires for another day.
Nevertheless, the lascivious celestial dragons did not hide their burning desire for her, as after all, Hancock was drawn like a goddess by Rob.
...
Inside the art store, the Holy Knights were reading manga with contrasting expressions.
"That Shichibukai woman is disgusting... her facial expressions disgust me," one of the Holy Knights said with clear anger on his face.
"Her haughty and arrogant demeanor makes me want to push her down, truly," another licked his lips greedily.
"Even Vice Admiral couldn''t suppress her... she possesses some power..."
"Especially this Devil Fruit... dangerous."
This time, the commentator was the Supreme Commander of the Holy Knights.
Except for his strange hairstyle, and the short beard that hasn''t fully matched the crescent shape as Rob saw in the manga, his current appearance looked exactly like Shanks!
...
"One Piece" Events:
"She committed a crime attacking Navy soldiers with the intent to annihilate... This crime alone is enough to sentence her to death ten times and destroy her empire!" Akainu almost tore his manga book, which was just a regular book and could be torn, unlike the real volume.
After all, this scene was a massive slap in the face to both the Navy and the World Government!
A powerful slap indeed.
"Who can tame such a venomous snake?" Sengoku''s eyes glistened with sadness as he sighed.
He wanted to know how things would turn out with this stubborn Shichibukai, whether the two-day deadline would be enough to recruit her.
"Anyway, no need to feel embarrassed, Momonga... You did well withstanding the power of that Devil Fruit," both Zephyr and Sengoku praised Momonga, who felt embarrassed by the ridiculous scene in the manga.
"But... well, I didn''t handle it the right way. It''s clear that I should have engaged her in battle and prevented her from attacking my soldiers."
"It''s good that you''ve realized your mistake," this time Sengoku smiled.
...
Ohara:
In the art store, the safest place on Ohara, Toki, Sora, and Stussy, who were tasked by Rob to guard them, sat enjoying manga One Piece and doing nothing else, as they had been on a break ever since Rob found out about it.
"Luckily, Sanji wasn''t sent to this island... The most beautiful woman in the world is like a confirmed deadly poison to him!" Sora exclaimed in amazement.
"Hahaha! You''re right... Sanji is fortunate not to be here, even though he''d gladly exchange his life to come here." This time, Toki spoke.
"I see she''s a Shichibukai too... Quite intriguing, I''d like to see how she''ll interact with Luffy, who is currently on her island, fufufu~"
Stussy placed her cup on the table and turned the page to the next chapter with great curiosity.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 583: Former-Former-Former Empress of Amazon Lily, Gloriosa!
Chapter 584: The Fall into the Empress''s House Bath!
Chapter 585: The Empress''s Cruelty.
_______________________________
Chapter 594 Former-Former-Former Empress of Amazon Lily, Gloriosa!
Chapter 594 Former-Former-Former Empress of Amazon Lily, Gloriosa!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"Does she really have this violent personality?"
"Um, maybe."
"I mean... kicking a cute little kitten is not something I want to do... even when I grow up..."
"I feel the same way, Daddy! I don''t think big sister would kick a little kitten!"
"Me neither!"
"Me too!"
"My sister would never do that!"
"Hancock is very nice and very lovable~"
("Has the Devil Fruit ability possibly started affecting the people around her already?") Seeing his young daughters defend Hancock like this, Rob couldn''t help but wonder.
("No, that''s impossible. The Devil Fruit ability can''t work within my Haki''s range.")
This was Rob''s confidence in the power of his Haki, which had reached the stage of restraining the abilities of Devil Fruits in his vicinity... Of course, he wouldn''t be able to do that to someone with Admiral-level strength or higher unless he engaged them in direct battle.
"The story goes that Empress Amazon Lily initially appeared arrogant and haughty because she was beautiful... Anything she did, no matter how wrong, would be forgiven..."
"Because she''s beautiful?" Little Robin tilted her head to the side and completed what her father was about to say.
"Haha! Yes, because she''s beautiful..." Rob laughed and pinched his cute daughter''s cheek.
"I understand now why you forgive Mommy so much even when she makes mistakes..."
"..." Rob fell silent, having received a slap on the face from his daughter.
"Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" Both Hancock and Yamato laughed, and even Sonia and Mari laughed after seeing the atmosphere fitting for it.
"Ahem... well, these are two different things. How about we continue our story...? Empress Amazon Lily still behaves boldly after all..."
...
"One Piece" Events:
"Open the gates!!!" "Lady Hebihime has returned!!!" The massive iron gates swung open to welcome the empress of this place.
"Welcome home!!!" "Welcome home, Kuja Pirates!!" The excited voices of women echoed upon seeing the triumphant return of the Kuja Pirates.
"We got a huge haul!! Zahahahaha!!"
After a few more years, Rob appeared in her life. At that time, she was 46 years old.
Now, she was 49, but thanks to Rob''s blood, her youth was restored to her twenties, and she ceased aging.
It was clear that if Rob hadn''t come, the same fate as in the manga would have happened, where she would fall in love with ''someone'' and go out to sea with him, never to return until he died. But Rob''s arrival changed this destiny completely; she had now become Rob''s wife.
All of this was weaving itself in her mind as Gloriosa read the chapter. She could only wipe away a small tear that formed in the corner of her eye.
Her current feelings were extremely turbulent. At first, she couldn''t understand what was happening, as the real world intertwined with the manga world in her mind, making her truly disturbed.
But in the end, after feeling Olvia''s warm hand on her shoulder, she managed to leave this illusionary state and distinguish between the two worlds.
"Thank you..."
"There''s no need for that..." Olvia smiled before continuing, "I went through the same thing during the Enies Lobby Arc..."
"At that time, Rob helped me understand the situation and overcome it... It''s natural; One Piece manga embodies a world where ''we'' live a completely different life."
"I''ve experienced the same thing too, so I understand how you feel," said Bell-mre with a smile.
"Did you also feel that strange feeling, Glora?" Shakky lit another cigarette before asking with a smile.
It was clear that Bell-mre and Shakky were real characters who also appeared in the manga and had lived through the same experience.
"But for me..." Gloriosa wanted to express her dissatisfaction with her old appearance, but she quickly understood that it wasn''t worth it.
"What''s wrong with Hancock... This personality is truly dreadful... She can''t be the main antagonist in this arc, can she? After all, she''s a Shichibukai too... With this personality, Luffy might hate her." Gloriosa said with annoyance.
"That''s very possible..." Olvia replied with concern.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 584: The Fall into the Empress''s House Bath!
Chapter 585: The Empress''s Cruelty.
Chapter 586: God, You Piss Me Off!!!
_______________________________
Chapter 595 The Fall into the Empresss House Bath!
Chapter 595 The Fall into the Empress''s House Bath!
BlackStar_BH:
Well, sorry for the slight delay in updating. I''ve been extremely busy lately, so I couldn''t find any time to use my personal computer.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
After successfully escaping the pursuit of the Kuja Warriors, Luffy pressed his forehead in deep thought. "To accomplish that, I''ll need to meet someone important."
"Important people live in tall buildings... So... I feel like I''m getting a fever from thinking too hard."
In the end, he decided on his course of action and leaped from the towering cliff.
"All right, I''ll just enter a tall building!! Here we go!!" "AAHHHH~!"
Once he reached the rooftop of the building, he tried to steady himself, but the impact was strong enough to shatter the roof.
"DOWAAA!! It broke!!"
This caused a commotion that was noticed by the warriors outside, who were preventing anyone from entering the castle.
"What!!? The roof of the castle tower collapsed!!"
"Isn''t that where Lady Hebihime is taking her bath?"
...
As for Luffy, he fell directly into a pool of water, so he thought he might drown.
"Buhooo, it''s water!! Hot hot hot!! No, it''s hot water!!"
"I''m dying!! I''m drowning!! Help..."
"Ah! No, I can stand!"
In the end, Luffy realized he wasn''t drowning but could stand.
"Zeeh, Zeeh... Huh? This is a bathhouse?"
"...!? A man...!?"
"Why are you laughing?" Rosinante wondered.
Doffy looked towards Mihawk, who was sitting not far away, before saying, "Since their appearance, the Shichibukai have been presented as enemies of Luffy and his crew..."
Rosinante understood what his brother was getting at even before he finished.
"But I don''t know why I have this feeling that Hancock won''t be an enemy to Luffy... but rather, a powerful ally," Rosinante whispered.
"She''s the daughter of our Master... whether she''s with or against Luffy, I''ll support her!" exclaimed Enel.
For Enel, Hancock was the daughter of a ''God''! She couldn''t be wrong about what she would do.
...
"HM?" Mihawk noticed Doffy''s glance that had landed on him seconds ago before returning to focus on the events in the manga.
"Children grow up quickly," Mihawk said, and no one knew if he meant Doffy or Hancock in the manga.
"You were a child not too long ago as well... Hohoho~" laughed Issho, Mihawk''s best friend.
"I just wonder when the war will begin... since the Shichibukai will be involved, I want to see my future opponents and assess them well before entering the ''Games Dungeon''," Mihawk said mysteriously.
"Don''t mention the ''Games Dungeon'' out loud; the Captain hasn''t announced it yet," Issho silently signaled to Mihawk.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 585: The Empress''s Cruelty.
Chapter 586: God, You Piss Me Off!!!
Chapter 587: Qualities of a King!
_______________________________
Chapter 596 The Empresss Cruelty.
Chapter 596 The Empress''s Cruelty.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"He saw... my back...!!" Hancock said while trying to suppress her trembling.
The faces of both Sandersonia and Marigold darkened after seeing the unfamiliar man and hearing what their elder sister said.
"Well then, you''ll just have to die," Marigold said.
"Eh!? Why!? I just saw her back...!! I feel like I''ve seen that somewhere before..."
"We would rather die than let anyone see what is on our backs...!!!" said Hancock, trembling.
"That...!! Why!!?" "Who are you!? Why!?" Luffy was shocked after hearing that. This means that the two large women next to her have the same backmark. He became more curious about their backgrounds.
But Hancock didn''t give him any time to ask. She quickly attacked: "Take what you saw... to your grave!! Mero Mero Mellow!!!"
"Eh? Noro Noro!? The Noro Noro beam!? Damn, I''m slowing down!!"
After seeing Hancock''s attack, Luffy felt a dj vu and quickly remembered Foxy''s special ability, the Noro Noro no Mi.
"Slowing..."
Luffy felt that he wasn''t slowing down as much as he thought, and then he looked at Hancock in confusion with a question mark above his head.
"Mero Mero Mellow!!!"
Hancock became puzzled as to why the boy wasn''t turning to stone, but she quickly attacked again.
This time, multiple question marks appeared above all their heads.
"Why isn''t he turning to stone...!!? He saw me in the bath... yet his heart still isn''t moved!?" exclaimed Hancock.
"Why didn''t he turn to stone, Dad? Did his heart really not move?"
Inside the art store, in Rob''s personal section, both Rob and his daughters were enjoying reading manga.
Hancock was particularly excited about the new arc since, after all, her future counterpart was one of the main characters... the same goes for both Sonia and Marigold.
"Well... as you know, Luffy is not the type to be affected by a woman''s charm," Rob replied with a smile.
Rob was keen on not letting his young children delve too deeply into this ''sensitive'' topic and quickly thought of changing the conversation to the direction he wanted.
Luffy was still unaware of the situation he was in. "If you''re the most important person here, then I''m begging you!! I need to go out to the sea!!"
Upon hearing that, the women from the audience shouted in anger, "!! Did you hear how he spoke to Lady Hebihime!?" "What a rude, vulgar way of speaking!!! He''s the worst!!"
Hancock gestured for the crowd to quiet down, then said, "... Don''t think you''ll be leaving here alive! You will not escape your death!!!"
"Please wait!! Lady Hebihime!!" Suddenly, a blonde girl from the audience shouted. It was Margaret.
Amazon Lily, inside the art store:
"Your resemblance is quite courageous, Marlin~" At that moment, Gloriosa pointed to Marlin, who bore a strong resemblance to Margaret, before saying this.
"She''s really courageous..."
Marlin''s eyelashes quivered after hearing her mistress''s comment. She had already noticed the similarity between herself and the girl in the manga named Margaret. However, she still believed it was just a coincidence and hadn''t dared to connect herself to her in any way.
"It seems Hancock is really angry... Margaret''s confession will likely anger her even more..."
"As expected... Sigh..."
Seeing Margaret and her companions''s fate turning into stone, Olvia sighed with regret.
"This is unreasonable..." said Otohime.
"No, this is how the Empress of Amazon Lily should be," Shakky said, then she added, her voice almost inaudible, "An Empress who is not ill."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 586: God, You Piss Me Off!!!
Chapter 587: Qualities of a King!
Chapter 588: The Dilemma of Distinguishing Between the Two Separated Worlds.
_______________________________
Chapter 597 God, You Piss Me Off!!!
Chapter 597 God, You Piss Me Off!!!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
East Blue, Foosha Town:
"Damn women! They''re cornering my kind grandson!"
Garp nearly broke the table to vent his anger at this moment.
"Oh! At least there are some kind women. Bwahahaha!" Garp laughed, and his bad mood vanished after seeing Margaret and her companions begging on behalf of their Empress for Luffy.
Despite the danger and their friends'' warnings, Margaret chose to save Luffy, even if it meant risking her life... The same went for Sweetpea and Aphelandra, who didn''t want to see Margaret shoulder all the responsibility.
"Interesting," Dragon whispered, then the general mood returned to silence.
Everyone continued reading the manga in silence.
"One Piece" Events:
"I was the only one who brought the man here!!!" Seeing Sweetpea and Aphelandra implicated, Margaret tried to save them by taking responsibility alone.
"Margaret!" Sweetpea shouted.
"That''s enough...!!" said Hancock.
"Raise your head... You''re very honest, Margaret..."
"..." When her Empress touched her in this manner, Margaret felt her heart race and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
"Mero Mero Mellow!!"
Unlike Luffy, Margaret, Aphelandra, and Sweetpea all turned into stone statues.
"Eh!? Hey, what!? What''s wrong, you guys!!" "Talk to me!!" Luffy was shocked to see this.
"... How could this have happened...!!?" In the audience seats, Kikyu felt deep sadness and regret for losing all three of them in this way.
"What happened!!?" "They turned to stone...!! Why...?" "Hey you!! What did you do to them!!? I owe my life to them!!" Luffy yelled at Hancock.
"This is their punishment for saving you," replied Hancock.
"Wait-"
Hancock interrupted him. "Bring out Bacura!!!"
"This is the country of warriors, Amazon Lily, where strength is beauty... Fight with all your strength, and die a noble death... We will watch you to the end." As soon as the massive black panther appeared in the arena, the snakes that had been restraining Luffy ran away.
"That Black Panther''s name is Bacura. He has been used by this country''s empress for generations." "As a carnivorous executioner, once he is finished, not even the bones remain."
"Yes, it''s because I''m beautiful!" she said.
"KYAAAA!" "Lady Hebihime!"
"... Fufu, don''t you... feel the same way...?" she asked.
Luffy''s forehead darkened after seeing this disgusting behavior: "God, you piss me off!!!"
Ohara:
"Fufufufufu Hehehehehe~" Doflamingo laughed wickedly when he saw the last scene... He was thoroughly enjoying himself.
Hearing this sinister laughter made both Rosinante and Enel move away a bit from him.
"Fufufu~ What a harsh response from Luffy..."
"... Do you know what''s the harsher thing in life, guys?"
"Descending from grace to disgrace?" Rosinante replied without hesitation.
Doffy''s body shivered upon hearing that, but he quickly adjusted his mood and answered: "No, it''s breaking the confidence of a beautiful woman in herself."
"I can assure you that this woman will become a plaything in Luffy''s hands because he will undoubtedly shatter her."
"You''re talking about the teacher''s daughter... right?"
Suddenly, Doffy realized he had forgotten something important all along.
Then he quickly grasped the situation... "Ahem, of course, I''m talking about Hancock''s character in the manga, not our beloved little sister!"
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 587: Qualities of a King!
Chapter 588: The Dilemma of Distinguishing Between the Two Separated Worlds.
Chapter 589: Luffy VS. Gorgon Sisters!
_______________________________
Chapter 598 Qualities of a King!
Chapter 598 Qualities of a King!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Marigold!!" "Sandersonia!!" "Take that man''s head!!!" Hancock ordered coldly... She could no longer bear the presence of such a "man" who felt no love towards her.
"Leave it to us, Sister..." As the two ''Huge Sisters'' entered the arena, they transformed into giant snakes.
"So they''re fruit users!!" Luffy realized that in an instant...
"Here it is!! The gorgon''s curse!!"
"The younger Gorgon sisters are starting their ''Dance of Saragi''!!"
"Death!!"
"Death!!"
"Death!!"
... While the audience remained ignorant of the nature of Devil Fruits.
Hancock''s sisters surrounded Luffy in the middle, ready to tear him apart at any moment.
Amazon Lily Art Store:
The stars sparkled in the eyes of both little sisters, Mari and Sonia, as they watched their future counterparts battle against Luffy.
And it couldn''t even be called a ''battle'' at first, just a mockery of Luffy, who had no knowledge of Haki yet.
"This... is amazing!"
"I never imagined I would fight Luffy in the future!"
"Me neither!"
The sisters, whom Rob had resized to ''normal,'' were approximately Robin''s age. Besides Hancock, they''re also the main characters in the story their father is telling them at present.
They''re also his dear children.
Seeing themselves in the manga made them extremely excited, just like Hancock, but the events in the manga and their encounters with Luffy made things seem very strange.
They undoubtedly felt bitter and complex emotions, as deep down they wanted Luffy to win... but who was Luffy''s opponent this time?
It was them and their older sister!!
And even all the women of Amazon Lily!
Surely, these young children did not want to see this.
"Will the situation continue as it is, Dad?"
"Will we easily defeat Luffy because he doesn''t know Haki? Or will Luffy win somehow and get what he wants, and we end up as enemies?"
This time, Little Hancock asked.
A wave of pure mental power emanated from Luffy like a shockwave and swept through the Colosseum.
As Margaret was about to fall, Sandersonia was stunned, as if her head had been struck with a hammer. She stopped instinctively.
The eyes of Sandersonia and Marigold widened, and women in the audience started fainting one after another.
"KYAAA!!"
"Some of the warriors are fainting!!"
"...!!? Could it be...!!?"
"That was... Haou-Type Haki...!!!"
"That can''t be!! The odds of having it are less than one in a million... It''s the haki of the chosen ones!!!"
"My sister is the only person I''ve ever seen who could use that...!!!"
"This man... he has the ''Qualities of a King,'' the disposition to stand above others...!!!"
"He has the same Haou-Type as me...!!? How could that be?!! This man... He''s not just some brat...!!"
Marineford:
"As expected..."
Sengoku''s forehead quivered as he witnessed this scene for the first time.
"Damn pirate!" Akainu unconsciously tightened his grip, while Zephyr, Momonga, and even Tsuru exhaled cold breaths.
"He''s Garp-san''s grandson after all..." Momonga said.
"As expected from a pirate aspiring to be the Pirate King... His determination is genuine, then..." Sengoku could only sigh silently.
"His strong desire to save the girl he owes his life to allowed his Conqueror''s Haki to erupt for the first time... What a wonderful and kind boy he is." Tsuru felt warmth and positive emotions growing once again towards Luffy.
"Even Hancock possesses Conqueror''s Haki!!... I''ll make a note of it... No one possesses this kind of power casually."
"She''s an Empress... no wonder."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 588: The Dilemma of Distinguishing Between the Two Separated Worlds.
Chapter 589: Luffy VS. Gorgon Sisters!
_______________________________
Chapter 599 The Dilemma of Distinguishing Between the Two Separated Worlds.
Chapter 599 The Dilemma of Distinguishing Between the Two Separated Worlds.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Er-Baz Island:
"Conqueror Haki... You''ve finally awakened this power, huh?" At that moment, Roger had a big smile on his face.
"This reminds me of the first time for me when I activated this power without even realizing it... I suddenly feel nostalgic about the past..."
The crew members gazed at their captain as he spoke at that moment. Most of them were curious to learn when their captain had awakened his own Conqueror''s Haki.
"Hmm? Causing dozens of powerful warrior women to faint in Conqueror''s Haki first release... That''s a sign of the tyranny of this Haoshoku..."
Rayleigh pointed out an important note that almost everyone missed.
"Anyway, it''s still unrefined... It needs training quickly." Rayleigh added.
"Maybe you''ll be the one to train him, Rayleigh..." Roger said with a smile.
"Me? Why do you assume that?" Even Rayleigh was surprised by this assumption he hadn''t considered.
"Well, I just feel that way... After all, I don''t see anyone qualified enough to teach him like you... Maybe his grandfather, but he''s a stubborn Marine... I don''t think he would do it," Roger explained.
"Well, it doesn''t matter who will teach him... the most important thing is whether he''ll accept the training if the war ends tragically for him."
When Rayleigh said this, Rouge trembled instinctively... she didn''t want to see that ending again... one that was getting closer and closer.
"No matter how strong he becomes, no one can overcome the intensity of my Conqueror''s Haki. You told me that, Captain."
At that moment, Shanks boasted about awakening his own Conqueror''s Haki at the age of 17, just like Luffy.
"Hahaha! That''s evident from your clash with the Whitebeard in the manga some time ago." Roger laughed as he gently stroked his worried wife''s back.
"In hell, your Haki will be even more intense than my ''horizontal cut'' ability!" exclaimed Buggy.
Shanks was annoyed when he heard that... he saw the new ability that Buggy had learned under the training of both the Captain and Rayleigh.
An ability that didn''t exist in the manga at all!
In other words, Buggy can now not only be ''cut'' but also ''cut'' others!
...
"One Piece" Events:
"I realize that you two are strong."
Luffy placed his hand on the ground, entering Gear Second mode, and said with a smile, "From now on, I''ll go at full power!!!"
"All of you are known to them! But they don''t know the Kamabakka''s king! That''s unreasonable!"
"Why would they recognize a trans even if you''re a king?" Crocodile scoffed.
"Shut up! It''s because I haven''t appeared in the manga yet, while all of you have!"
...
Ohara:
"Hehehe~ That''s the effect of Conqueror''s Haki on the mob''s soul."
"With just one release, it shook their spirits... even if they are stronger than him, they dared not disrespect the ''King''!"
Doflamingo was pleased with this development in the events... he expected such a scene, but he didn''t think it would come this quickly and in this manner.
"The ''mobs'' you''re talking about are our little sisters, Mari and Sonia... you''re too excited to remember that, Doffy."
"Oh? I haven''t forgotten... even though they''re Mari and Sonia when compared to the Kings, they might seem like commoners... but that doesn''t diminish their importance. Their status as the ''Emperor''s'' children actually elevates them to a higher position than the kings themselves!"
"So why do you keep insisting that they''re nothing but mobs?"
This time, Enel and Rosinante asked, visibly annoyed.
"Hehehe~ Well... it seems you have a problem, guys," Doffy said mockingly.
"A problem? What problem?" the duo, Rosinante, and Enel, asked with clear irritation.
"A problem in distinguishing between two worlds... one of them has become ''the past,'' even though it should be ''the future''... and the other is ''the present'' we live in, which no longer has any connection to the first."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 589: Luffy VS. Gorgon Sisters!
Chapter 590: Excuse me That''s Not Food!
Chapter 591: Hoof of the Soaring Dragon! Katakuri''s Assumption.
_______________________________
Chapter 600 Luffy VS. Gorgon Sisters!
Chapter 600 Luffy VS. Gorgon Sisters!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
The Amazon Lily Empire:
The Empress of Amazon Lily, who assumed her reign after Gloriosa''s abdication, was 18-year-old Kikyu, chosen over Shakky, who refused to reclaim her imperial throne.
Kikyu, despite her young age, was a strong warrior and defender in the Amazon Lily Defense Warriors. That''s why she was selected to be the new empress for a land that no longer relied on strong warriors for survival.
Kikyu never thought she would appear in the manga, but there she was, leading the Amazon Lily Defense Warriors in the manga!
This was what she aspired to before becoming empress suddenly!
"Hmm? Are you lost in your thoughts again, Empress?" At that moment, her companion woke her from her daydreams.
Despite becoming the empress, it was just ink on paper and a symbolic position. Everyone knew that the true ruler of Amazon Lily was Robjust like other kings protected by Rob and the Hunters Guild.
"... It seems the battle between Luffy and the gorgon sisters has become more intense..." The current Empress of Amazon Lily, Kikyu, commented on the manga events after waking up from her daydreams.
She was currently inside the art store, like most women. Empresses from three generations gathered in the art store at that moment: Gloriosa was the eldest, followed by Shakky, and finally, Kikyu, who took the place of the ''Unknown Empress,'' the last empress before Hancock.
"That''s right, Sonia and Mari seem to be unable to hold on any longer, fufu~" The former empress and current legendary hunter, Shakky, laughed after hearing Kikyu''s comment.
"Well, Luffy has become serious, so they can''t defeat him." Olivia said before adding with a light sigh and a bright smile, "It''s truly a strong battle. My children will be proud of their counterparts in the manga after seeing this"
Suddenly, the shouts of the readers caught the attention of the store''s goddesses and empresses.
"Is he really doing that!"
"He saved everyone from petrification! Luffy is amazing."
"He even saves his enemies who wanted to kill him"
"Empress Hancock she''s crying!"
...
..
Olivia, Bella, and the others quickly realized that the upcoming change in events was entirely unexpected.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"Don''t give him anywhere to escape!! Yamata No Orochi!!!" Sandersonia surrounded Luffy from all directions, attempting to tighten the noose around him.
"This is their best attack!!!" "No matter how quick he is, he won''t get away!!!" Apparently, the audience was familiar with this.
Luffy began preparing for his attack as well: "Gomu Gomu no Jet Gatling!!!"
His jet-propelled fists destroyed all the attacks close to him.
Marigoa:
"Fufu~ Did the battle end this way?"
"Do enemies become allies just like that?"
"What a terrifying power he possesses even while deeply asleep, it can still influence people around him unconsciously"
"As expected from Joy Boy the liberator of slaves the bringer of smiles and healer of sorrows and shocks..." The tone was mocking, but a hint of nostalgia from the past could be noticed if one paid attention.
Hearing all those familiar titles from the mouth of their revered leader made the five elders instinctively shudder.
These words were taboo just saying them by someone else would lead to disappearance from history
But the person saying them now was the greatest enemy of Joy Boy! And their revered leader they had neither the power nor the courage to prevent her from saying that.
"He turned an enemy into an ally in this way this is truly a miracle he did it spontaneously without even realizing it." said one of the Gorosei.
"What a strange power"
"Only ''he'' can do that"
...
..
"Well maybe the events after this chapter will be something to look forward to"
At this moment, Imu stood up and began descending the stairs calmly.
The five elders also stood in their places as a gesture of respect.
"We will be facing a new wave of popular anger be prepared for what''s coming."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 590: Excuse me That''s Not Food!
Chapter 591: Hoof of the Soaring Dragon! Katakuri''s Assumption.
Chapter 592: The Confusion of Celestial Dragons!
_______________________________
Chapter 601 Excuse me… Thats Not Food!
Chapter 601 Excuse me... That''s Not Food!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Are you going to challenge me next?" Luffy looked at Hancock and inquired.
"No, that''s sufficient I''m not in the mood" Hancock answered candidly.
"I see" Luffy said, then turned to inspect the statue of Margaret. "Looks like she didn''t crack"
"If that''s the case, then revert these guys back to normal!! You can do something like that, right!?" "They were just helping me out. They didn''t do anything wrong!!" exclaimed Luffy.
Hancock thought for a moment before standing up again, saying: "I certainly can undo the petrification. But You mentioned there''s somewhere you want to go by boat, right?"
"I will fulfill only one of your requests!!"
"Either I change them back or I let you leave the island!!"v3l.Bin.
"Choose one and abandon the other!!!"
Saying this, she thought internally with a hint of sarcasm: (Show your true nature, you man!!!)
But Luffy''s response, lowering his head for their sake, greatly shocked her. "Okay!! Thanks!! Then please save these guys!!"
"Thank you very much!!" Luffy really lowered his head to save them.
In the audience seats, the Old Lady Gloriosa was also shocked: " Without a moment''s hesitation A man with that kind of haki In order to help those who saved him is willing to lower his head"
The New World, Er-Baz Island:
While reading this paragraph, a small smile appeared on Shanks'' face, then he recalled the events of the early chapters of this manga... when he met the child Luffy in Foosha Village.
The bright smile on his future counterpart''s face when he meets the funny boy Luffy.
The loud laughter from him and his crew at the comedic reactions of the funny boy...
The ''fateful'' incident where the boy ate an ''extremely valuable Devil Fruit'' just because he was hungry...
The small incident which caused by the highway robbers and their leader with a ''terrifying'' bounty of 8 million which his ''counterpart'' handled rationally as he didn''t want to deal with the nuisance... Just like refusing to kill an annoying fly because it might dirty your hand... Luffy''s reaction and frustration at that moment were expected from a child who idolizes a ''strong'' pirate in his imagination.
The moment his ''counterpart'' lost his arm, perhaps it was an accident, or perhaps it was intentional, but whatever the reason behind it, the important thing was that it was for Luffy...
The moment he was given the ''Straw Hat'' and told to return it when he becomes a great pirate... Luffy''s tears at that moment were enough to tell him that he would truly become a great pirate.
"Yohohohohoho!!!" Brook was laughing until tears came to his eyes at that moment.
"Excuse me, that''s not food! Yohohohoho!!!"
"What a very powerful line, Yohohohohoho!!!"
"Deeerishishishishi!!"
"Luffy is funny, very funny... even in such serious situations, he still maintains his ''playful'' demeanor. He really... Deeerishishishi... doesn''t even have a hint of perverted thoughts after seeing such a heavenly naked body!"
Of course, Rob obstructed Hancock''s naked body... In hell, his ''daughter''s'' body will be shown naked in the manga... after all, this world is not without perverts!
Not everyone else is like Luffy... there is only one Luffy and millions of perverts... If he hadn''t activated the ''Attention-Redirecting to Art'' feature that he modified as he wanted, Brook after this scene would have probably urinated blood! And not just from his nose...
"Well... hahahaha! That''s really funny..." Vegapunk laughed a little and returned his focus to the scene that followed... his expression quickly froze.
Next to him, Clover''s expression, which didn''t laugh in the first place... he expected such a scene.
After a second, Brook and Saul stopped laughing... the same thing happened, their expressions turned dark... they wished they hadn''t laughed earlier.
Beside them, Donquixote Homing was trembling... as if the surrounding atmosphere had turned into the peak of a biting winter!
He couldn''t stop trembling no matter how hard he tried to calm himself down.
After all... he didn''t expect to see such a ''familiar'' thing on her back.
"This... is impossible..." Donquixote Homing spoke these words before his eyes darkened.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 591: Hoof of the Soaring Dragon! Katakuri''s Assumption.
Chapter 592: The Confusion of Celestial Dragons!
Chapter 593: Hancock''s Past! Fisher Tiger Appears!
_______________________________
Chapter 602 Hoof of the Soaring Dragon! Katakuris Assumption.
Chapter 602 Hoof of the Soaring Dragon! Katakuri''s Assumption.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"This mark...!!"
Hancock revealed a dragon-shaped claw mark on her flawlessly bareback... The mark appeared charred and red-black.
"You said you had seen it somewhere before... Take a good look at it now."
"" Luffy assumed a sitting position, furrowing his brow intensely, attempting to recall the sense of familiarity he had when he first saw it.
"Do you know what this symbol means? Answer me already!! This is not something that I show off to people!!" she said, trying to conceal her instinctive tremor.
" Well, the one that I have seen is a little different!!" Finally, Luffy managed to remember. "One of my friends, a Fishman named Hatchi, has a similar mark on his forehead, and I got it mixed up with that. I don''t know what that mark is!" clarified Luffy.
"If you don''t know, then I will tell you!!"
"Elder Nyon!!" At that moment, Old Gloriosa arrived.
"How did you get in again!?" exclaimed Hancock.
"The depth of this man''s heart You''ve seen it with your own eyes!! Be at ease, and tell him everything!!"
After saying that to Hancock, Old Gloriosa looked towards Luffy and asked: "You!! You''re the Pirate Monkey D. Luffy, correct!?"
"!! Yeah, that''s right. How did you know?"
"You''re pretty easygoing for someone who''s caused such a stir in the world."
Old Gloriosa produced the newspaper: "Look at this newspaper from a few days ago."
"At the Sabaody Archipelago, right next to the heart of the government, a Tenryuubito was sent flying with a punch!! This man, unafraid of the gods themselves, was the perpetrator!!!"
"A A Tenryuubito!!?" Hancock''s eyes widened under the shock''s influence.
Amazon Lily, Inside the Art Store:
Silence enveloped the place for a few minutes after reading the first half of the chapter titled ''Hoof Of The Soaring Dragon''... No one expected such a tragic past behind the three sisters.
"Hmm, Katakuri? What''s up, you can talk."
Linlin felt curious after hearing that her strongest son had an assumption and a bold one at that; she wondered about the nature of this assumption.
"It''s about One Piece manga and... the father Rob," Katakuri said the second half hesitantly.
After all, that became a reality after his mother announced it to the world and divorced all her previous husbands.
Before his mother asks more, he continues:
"One Piece manga... maybe it''s not just a book predicting the future... but it''s much deeper than that..."
"What do you mean by that?" Linlin asked with narrowed eyes.
"Maybe... I say maybe... it reflects a parallel world to ours..."
"In that world, Boa Hancock and her sisters are indeed slaves to the Celestial Dragons..."
"In that world, Fisher Tiger climbed the Red Line with his bare hands and caused chaos in the Holy Land Marigoa, freeing the slaves."
"In that world, Ohara was destroyed instead of Enies Lobby, and there''s no Sky Sword Rudius D. Rob, and his organization doesn''t exist either..."
The more Katakuri spoke, the more drowned in expression Charlotte Linlin became.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 592: The Confusion of Celestial Dragons!
Chapter 593: Hancock''s Past! Fisher Tiger Appears!
Chapter 594: The Sun Pirates'' Background!
_______________________________
Chapter 603 The Confusion of Celestial Dragons!
Chapter 603 The Confusion of Celestial Dragons!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Foosha Town:
At this moment, Ivankov trembled instinctively, pondering internally, ''She too... Hancock-chan...''
Tears threatened to fall from his eyes, but he managed to restrain them. He, too, had been a slave in the past and could feel everything that Hancock and her sisters were feeling at this moment.
The same went for Kuma. Seeing the dragon hoof symbol on Hancock''s back brought back all the painful memories he had suffered since he was a little child learning to walk. Just because he was born with a physique larger than an ordinary human, the fact that he was a child was ignored by the celestial dragons, and he was treated with the same cruelty as most other slaves.
''To be a slave to celestial dragons is the worst fate one can have in this world...'' Kuma pressed his fingers unconsciously. However, he recalled the beautiful memories he had after being liberated from that hell with Bonney''s mother. The feeling of happiness, indescribable except through tears, made his tears fall without him realizing.
"..." Garp, Dragon, and the others noticed this, but sighed in their hearts.
Except for Crocodile, they all knew Kuma''s past as a former slave from a very young age. No, since he was born, he was born a slave! And that was worse than Hancock and her sisters'' fate in the manga.
"No need to worry, Kuma. One day, justice will be served. You always said that. When Nika appears, everyone will be free from bitterness, isn''t that right?"
At this moment, Dragon spoke. After a moment of silence, he continued upon seeing the gleam in Kuma''s eyes.
"He has already appeared, hasn''t he? You felt it, didn''t you? He''s here..." Dragon pointed to the image of Luffy in the manga, confusing everyone.
"In Foosha. From this place, one day, he will set forth..."
...
Marigoa, Domain of the Gods:
"This is the Dragon''s Hoof!"
"What does this mean!?"
"Which one of us could enslave such stunning beauty!?"
Inside the art store, the eyes of all the Celestial Dragons widened without exception when they saw the Dragon''s Hoof mark, which was nothing but their trademark!
This ''mark'' on Boa Hancock and her sister''s back meant one thing...
"Seriously! Shichibukai and the Empress of Amazon Lily, Boa Hancock, is, in fact, a slave to one of us?!"
"How did she manage to escape from Marigoa!?"
"Well, it''s an honor for her to be a slave to a god! Hehehe~ I will be the one to surely enslave this beauty-"
In the moment Saint Maniard spoke these words, before he could finish them, he collapsed to the ground, his body turning cold.
"Manriad-sama!"
His personal guards rushed to check him in shock and fear, while the Celestial Dragons stared in awe at the fallen Celestial Dragon that seemed to have died suddenly.
At this moment, Saint Figarland arrived, and the Celestial Dragons, who had cleared the way for him, looked at the fallen Celestial Dragon with sudden and unannounced fear.
"It is branded into every slave owned by the World Nobles... It is indelible proof that you are less than human...!!!"
"...!! The Tenryuubito...!!" Luffy recalled the three disgusting faces of the Celestial Dragons he had seen before.
"We three sisters... were once... slaves to the World Nobles...!!!" Hancock revealed the shocking truth.
Ohara:
Veins appeared on Doflamingo''s forehead during the events of this scene.
This indicates that he was very angry... Not just him, even Rosinante and Enel felt the same.
"This is not unexpected, but it leaves a bad taste in my mouth when it actually happens," Doffy said with a cold tone.
"This has nothing to do with us... right, brother?" Rosinante wiped away the tears that overcame him while reading about Hancock''s harsh past and asked his older brother.
"Since we are connected by blood to these scum, it means it has a direct relationship to us... That''s what angers me."
"Suddenly, I feel like I want to shred a Celestial Dragon with my threads..." he said coldly.
An imperceptible shiver ran through Doffy''s body as the center, but it was quickly controlled and suppressed by the laws of the art store.
During this, their father, the former Celestial Dragon, Saint Homing, looked in their direction.
He could feel the cold shiver, the same one he felt on that dark day when he and his family were almost killed in ''Spider Miles'' if it weren''t for Rob arriving in time and saving them.
The more he read about Hancock''s past, the more he felt that their exposure to almost being killed by angry people was completely justified.
"This is by no means your fault, Homing-san... Don''t blame yourself just because you were a Celestial Dragon in the past." At this moment, Professor Clover comforted him.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 593: Hancock''s Past! Fisher Tiger Appears!
Chapter 594: The Sun Pirates'' Background!
Chapter 595: Garp Joins the Revolutionary Army.
_______________________________
Chapter 604 Hancocks Past! Fisher Tiger Appears!
Chapter 604 Hancock''s Past! Fisher Tiger Appears!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"At the age of twelve, the three of us were abducted from the Kuja Pirate Ship and sold." Hancock began narrating her painful past.
"After that..." "!! I don''t even want to think about the abominable things they did!!!"
In the background of the story, a dark-featured celestial dragon can be seen holding an iron with a dragon hoof mark and placing it on her fair back. The wicked smile on his face was incredibly terrifying.
"The first man I ever saw was nothing but a ball of terror."
After hearing her sister recount their painful memories, Sonia couldn''t control herself and started screaming. "Uuu Waah!!! AAAAAAH!!!"
"Sister Sonia!!! Calm down!" Mari tried to soothe her.
"Hey!! It''s fine, don''t force yourself! You don''t have to talk about it!!!" Seeing this, Luffy felt uneasy.
"Now that I''ve started, I can''t stop It was terrible we couldn''t find any hope at all I just wanted to die!!!" Hancock continued, her eyes glazed.
"Whoa, come on!!" Luffy was shocked.
"But after four years, in one night An incident occurred that shook the world government itself. The iron law of the world was that nobody could oppose the Tenryuubito." "Yet one man climbed the red line with his bare hands and entered Marijoa, where the Tenryuubito resided."
In the background, a red-skinned Fishman with a fierce expression appeared, saying these words to Hancock and her sisters: "Run!! Don''t get caught again!"
"That man Would later lead a crew of Fishman Pirates. The adventurer, Fisher Tiger." "In order to free the many Fishman slaves who were being oppressed in the city"
"He rampaged through the city with all his strength and even though he, a Fishman, hated humans he did not discriminate He freed thousands of slaves, of all races."
In the background, 16-year-old Hancock and her sisters were seen running away from the burning Marijoa behind them.
"We ran, prepared to die!! We owe that man an unfathomable debt!!!"
"Thus, I understand."
...
..
After reading the entire volume, mixed feelings appeared in Tiger''s eyes.
Suddenly, he remembered that day and the wordswithout explanationthat the human, Rob, said to him.
"Why are you doing this? He''s just a child, despite his intense hatred for humans, there''s justification for it, can''t you see that too?"
This was Tiger''s question to Rob about the Arlong arc, which deeply dug into the rift between humans and Fishmen at that time.
"Don''t worry, Tiger. One day, you will be the one to fill the pit and correct the mistakes of the youngsters What you will do in the future, your character, your efforts, and your entire presence will be like the healing medicine for your race. You will become the greatest in the hearts of all slaves, only the Sun God will be above you."
These were the words Rob replied with to Tiger''s frustration at that time, years ago.
Now, Tiger understood them only now, although he didn''t fully understand all of them yet.
''Do I deserve this honor?'' Fisher Tiger silently wondered.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 594: The Sun Pirates'' Background!
Chapter 595: Garp Joins the Revolutionary Army.
Chapter 596: Luffy Reads the Newspaper!
_______________________________
Chapter 605 The Sun Pirates Background!
Chapter 605 The Sun Pirates'' Background!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Marigoa, Pangaea Castle:
"How can this be!?"
The Gorosei Warcury''s mustache trembled after reading the shocking backstory of Hancock. He could only stare at his comrades in bewilderment.
"So, Boa Hancock and her sisters were slaves in Marigoa? What a shocking revelation! Cough!"
The same went for the Gorosei Mars, who coughed on his coffee in sheer shock.
"Tsk... mere slaves daring to act with such audacity..."
The Gorosei Ju Peter felt a pleasant satisfaction upon learning about Hancock''s background; mockery was all he could muster.
"What''s the deal with this Fishman...?! How can this be-"
Before Saint Saturn could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in shock as he discovered what Fisher Tiger had done.
"Unacceptable!" ''Pa!''
At that moment, Saint Ethanbaron slammed the table in anger. After all, seeing Marigoa ablaze and engulfed in chaos was nothing short of a desecration by Rob.
"We warned him at the time not to touch the dignity of the World Government, but apparently, he didn''t heed our words, did he!?"
"And who is this damned Fisher Tiger! How in hell did a mere fish manage to cause all this chaos in Marigoa? Even if he surpassed all Cipher Pol agents from CP9 to CP1, he surely couldn''t surpass CP0!"
"Even if he could miraculously do that, he wouldn''t be able to do as he pleased under the noses of the Holy Knights! Is it reasonable that they were on a mission?"
"Well, if we assume that''s true, what about us Gorosei? It''s impossible for a mere Fishman to cause chaos under our noses and Lord Imu-sama''s! It''s illogical nonsense!"
The five Gorosei were completely perplexed by the fact that a one Fishman like Fisher Tiger could cause chaos in Marigoa, liberating thousands of slaves and escaping unscathed.
"Fufu, interesting... Was the fellow in that universe asleep or something?"
At that moment, Imu''s voice echoed as she strolled into the castle, referring to her counterpart in the manga.
"Welcome back, Imu-sama!"
The five Gorosei stood and greeted their lord with respect.
"You may sit... I hear a commotion outside. What is happening?" she asked.
Back to Fish-Man Island:
"So, he''s dead... that''s expected. The world government won''t tolerate such a thing... they won''t rest until they kill you."
Fisher Tiger''s expression didn''t change upon discovering his counterpart''s death in the manga.
That was expected in his eyes.
"Well, you''ve given meaning to your life and died as a true man. I look forward to seeing how you lived from here on and how you died as well... Sniff!"
"I look forward... truly...!"
Fisher Tiger wiped his tears, but they refused to stop; every time he wiped them, they only increased in intensity.
"Here, sir,"
Fisher Tiger opened his blurry eyes and found three little girls approaching him. A small, beautiful girl offered him a white towel with a gentle smile on her face.
"My father said you''re a great hero..."
"...?"
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 595: Garp Joins the Revolutionary Army.
Chapter 596: Luffy Reads the Newspaper!
Chapter 597: The Confident Whitebeard.
_______________________________
Chapter 606 Garp Joins the Revolutionary Army.
Chapter 606 Garp Joins the Revolutionary Army.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Strangely enough, while we were slaves... we were forced to eat the Mero Mero and Hebi Hebi fruits as entertainment."
Hancock recalled some additional details and told Luffy the reason for their success in deceiving everyone after the escape.
"And thanks to those powers, we were able to fool the country... and protect our secret."
"If you hadn''t covered up Sonia''s back, we wouldn''t have been able to stay on this island..."
"We can''t let anybody know about our past...!!!" Her tears wet her face again when she said that... her crying was a sign of the death of the former Ice Goddess.
"Even if we have to deceive an entire country... I''ll never show any weaknesses!!! I won''t be controlled by anybody ever again...!!!"
"..." Hearing that, Luffy''s expression stiffened.
"I''m afraid to let my guard down again against anybody...!! ... I can''t face... my own fear...!!! Hic...!!!"
At that moment, she looked like a broken doll; anyone who saw this scene would instinctively want to protect her.
"Sister...!!" Both Sonia and Mari cried as well.
"But... it''s been a while... since you''ve let your emotions show like this... recently, it''s as if Lady Hebihime had been turned to ice...!!" Gloriosa intervened at this moment to dispel the gloomy atmosphere.
"Silence, you traitor!!" exclaimed Hancock.
"You be silent!! You escaped the Tenryuubito only to find you had no way of returning to the island. You were just three lost, hurt little girls!!" Gloriosa was angry, so she quickly reminded them of who helped them return.
"Just who do you think brought you back here!! It''s all because I was living in the outside world!!!"
"Hmph! You''re blowing things out of proportion..." snorted Hancock.
"Whaaat!!?" exclaimed Gloriosa.
"I''ve been looking after you like a mother..." After saying that, Hancock asked Luffy without looking at him.
"You..!! Do you despise me... for being a slave?"
"I told you I hate the Tenryllibito, didn''t I!!?" Luffy''s response was clear.
This delighted Hancock, who regained her smile: "Fufufu, I''ve taken a liking to you!! Tell me where you want to go!! I''ll lend you my ship!"
"I haven''t done anything yet to deserve the title of hero, little girl."
"Nevertheless, my father said that doesn''t mean you don''t possess a heroic spirit."
"My father told me to give you this instead of him because he has work to do." Hancock handed Tiger what seemed to be a golden invitation, which he took with a puzzled expression.
''Invitation to enter the closed beta of ''The dungeon''... What is this?'' Tiger didn''t understand anything.
...
Amazon Lily:
Olvia wiped away the last tears shed due to Hancock and her sisters'' painful story.
When Hancock cried and said she was afraid of being controlled again, Olvia felt like her world was collapsing. She wanted to enter the world of manga and give her a warm hug, reassuring her that it would never happen.
Her current feeling was no less than what she felt when she read about her real daughter Robin''s past at that time.
"Hancock, Mari, and Sonia also suffered a lot... to be slaves of the Celestial Dragons... that''s the cruelest thing in life," Olvia said.
"Yes... they were fortunate to escape... without that man from Fishman race, they would have lived and died in agony." Bell-mre expressed complex emotions. She hadn''t felt that yet, but all the remaining negative feelings toward the Fishman race from the Arlong Arc had been completely washed away.
"Tiger... he honored the Fishman race in the best possible way." A bright smile appeared on the beautiful and gentle mermaid, Otohime.
"Well, it seems Luffy is definitely enjoying his time on the Women''s Island... Fufufu, the women who haven''t had the chance to interact with a male before will devour him, and there won''t be anything left of him even bones because of his scent as a male!"
"Come on, girls! It''s time to get back to work...!" Shakky announced after laughing at the scene of Luffy at the party with the women of Amazon Lily.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 596: Luffy Reads the Newspaper!
Chapter 597: The Confident Whitebeard.
Chapter 598: Love Sickness!
_______________________________
Chapter 607 Luffy Reads the Newspaper!
Chapter 607 Luffy Reads the Newspaper!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::v3l.Bin.
"Hahaha! It''s funny to see Luffy escaping from a crowd of hungry women in such a humiliating way."
"Hahaha! He hasn''t forgotten about food as usual! Look at the size of the piece of meat he took with him."
"There''s no heavy food for Luffy."
"Margaret is very beautiful too. Oh my God, she really looks exactly like me-" Marlin didn''t finish her sentence before her mistress spoke.
"My counterpart in the manga is finally talking to Luffy alone... Could she finally tell him about the events in the newspaper?"
Although Glora didn''t like her appearance in the manga, which Luffy described as ''Old bean lady''... she didn''t hate her manga counterpart because of aging. She was somewhat looking forward to knowing the extent of her impact on current events despite being just an old woman on the brink of death.
"That''s what really happened!"
"What? Didn''t Luffy even know that Hancock is a Shichibukai?" The eyes of the store''s goddesses widened after seeing the series of subsequent events.
...
"One Piece" Events:
"It has been eleven years... since hebihime became the empress of our country, as well as the captain of the kuja pirates."
At this moment, Gloriosa informs Luffy about how Hancock became the Shichibukai.
"She''s still young, but after a single campaign at sea, an 80 million bounty was placed on her head."
"That, along with the already infamous "Kuja" name, alerted the World Government immediately." Gloriosa continued, expressing her concerns: "They cautiously recommended that Hebihime be added to the Shichibukai... but now, she is in danger of losing her title..."
"Eeeehhhhhh!!? wait, wait wait, this is too much for me to handle all at once. the Shichibukai and Marine Headquarters..!!? Are going to fight with the Whitebeard Pirates!!? What the hell is going on!!?" Luffy was heavily shocked after hearing the news for the first time.
"You amaze me... there''s got to be a limit to how ignorant a person can be!!! this is nothing but a prediction right now. But in all likelihood, a battle is imminent!!!" Even Gloriosa felt speechless at Luffy''s ignorance.
She continued, saying: "The World Government caused this... Whitebeard is not a man who would let one of his men die. They know that... But they still plan to give Portgas D. Ace, Whitebeard''s trusted subordinate, a public execution...!!!"
Hearing that, Luffy, who was peacefully eating and drinking, froze. "...!! Who?"
"What do you think of seeing yourself used as a tool of war in the hands of the World Government?"
Since the participation of the Seven Warlords in the Summit War was confirmed... the saga named after it... means Issho didn''t say it without reason.
Mihawk looked at the man in front of him for a while before answering calmly, "Even if I''m used as a war tool, it will be on my terms and according to my whims." Mihawk''s response was cold.
"Hoho~ That''s convincing." Issho laughed before adding, "I look forward to seeing how your counterpart, known as the ''Strongest Swordsman,'' fares against the ''Strongest Man in the World''... that will be... how should I describe it... truly a scene everyone looks forward to seeing."
"It will be a war of the highest level... the war will change the course of history..."
"Although I also look forward to such an epic, I feel sorrow for that world," Mihawk said.
"I do too, but what can we do... the war will happen inevitably... it will be the foundation for a larger, more impactful war, the foundation for a war of change." At that moment, Rob arrived and said expressionlessly.
"Welcome back, sir." Hawk, Issho, and Mihawk stood with reverence.
"Don''t mind, continue enjoying your time."
"Remember... the world of manga may not affect the current world much, but it reflects the true nature of each of us... war is war, people die in war... there''s no need for exaggerated despair," Rob said and left the art store.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 597: The Confident Whitebeard.
Chapter 598: Love Sickness!
Chapter 599: Departure from Amazon Lily to Impel Down!
_______________________________
Chapter 608 #####
Chapter 608 #####
Recently, I''ve been extremely sick and unable to write. Please bear with me for some time; I''ll be back to publishing chapters tomorrow.This chapter was first shared on the N??v€l?1n platform.
Chapter 609 The Confident Whitebeard.
Chapter 609 The Confident Whitebeard.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Really!! He''s your brother!? Gloriosa was also taken aback after hearing Luffy.
"I didn''t even know he was caught... and he''s going to be executed!? Can''t he escape!?" Luffy asked, feeling scared and confused.
" Uuhhhm!! If Whitebeard wins this fight, he might be saved." Gloriosa commented on the possibility of Whitebeard winning.
"What do I do!? Where''s the execution going to take place!?" Luffy wanted enough information to decide his next move.
"Right... it''s in a town plaza called Marinford, owned by Marine Headquarters. ''In one week,'' so about six days from now." Gloriosa looked at a paper and conveyed its contents to him.
"Wha!!? That''s so soon!!! How long does it take to get to Sabaody from here!?" Luffy asked.
" Well, you can assume it''ll take at least a week..."v3l.Bin.
"If it takes that long, then, before I even meet my friends, it''ll be all over for Ace!!" Luffy changed plans immediately and asked, "... Then, how long from here to where Ace is?"
"To the prison of Impel Down... on a pirate ship, one week... on one of the Marine ships, four days!!"
Luffy was surprised after hearing that and exclaimed, "Why? Are Marine ships that fast!?"
"There are special currents for the World Government Enies Lobby, Impel Down, and Marine Headquarters."
"These three places are connected by a big current. At each place, big gates called the ''Gates of Justice'' can be opened, allowing access to these three spots. In other words, if the gate is closed, you''d just be going with the current."
Gloriosa explained slowly, and a picture illustrating how the three Gates of Justice connect the three World Government places appeared in the background.
"To avoid the swirling current, pirate ships have to take a roundabout path!!!"
...
..
Luffy pulled out a burned paper from his hat and was surprised at its condition.
Like the stickiest glue, the broken black boat turned into a broken wooden boat after losing its black color... Then a black shadow leaped onto a nearby rock and began moving upward towards the island.
This way, the shadow disappeared into the depths of the Hunters'' Island... its goal was to sneak into the central prison, which was also in the southern part of the island.
The black shadow infiltrated all security barriers without triggering any security alerts and successfully entered the prison.
...
Ohara:
After finishing narrating the story of Empress Amazon Lily to his young children, cleverly avoiding the ''deadly disease'' part that affected the empress at the end of the volume, Rob returned to Ohara to check on his pregnant wives.
Then, when he wanted to go to Hunters Island to take care of the intruders, he received a notice from the system shop.
''It seems that a new chapter has come out... that''s good too... finally, I will see what kind of powers Saturn possesses...''
The last chapter of the One Piece manga he read had reached an exciting stage of events in the Future Island, Egghead arc. After the dull battle between Luffy and Kizaru ended in a draw, Saint Saturn finally entered the battle!
And his devilish spider-bull-like form was very intriguing.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 598: Love Sickness!
Chapter 599: Departure from Amazon Lily to Impel Down!
Chapter 600: Sengoku''s Shock!
_______________________________
Chapter 610 Love Sickness!
Chapter 610 Love Sickness!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"She holds her chest, so I thought something might be wrong with her heart...!!" Belladonna was concerned about Hancock''s health.
"But I don''t get it. I''ve never seen this before. I don''t know what medicine to give!"
"Lady Hebihime looks like she''s suffering. She won''t eat," Enishida, Hancock''s servant, added.
"... I see. How did this happen? What bad timing. Damn virus!" Gloriosa sighed and frowned.
"Huh!? A virus!? Do you know what it is?"
"E... Elder Nyon, it hurts... Haa... Am I... am I going to die?" Hancock, visibly with a high fever, felt her heart ache.
"Yes, you will die," Gloriosa replied firmly.
"What? What are you saying? Stop joking, Elder Nyon!" exclaimed Marigold.
"The previous empress died of this disease. The empress before her had the same sickness. I had it too and left the country, but I survived," Gloriosa sighed before asking:N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
"Hebihime, Monkey D. Luffy came with me. He has a request. Will you hear it?"
"Wait, Elder Nyon! How can my sister handle that now?"
At that moment, Hancock stood as if she had recovered: "I don''t care! Listen, you will all leave the room."
"Huh!? You stood up!" Everyone in the room was shocked.
''... What luck you have, Monkey D. Luffy! Could you have moved the mountain that no one else could?'' Gloriosa marveled silently.
Amazon Lily:
Since the events of the current arc were confined to the Women''s Island, it is certain that its inhabitants were extremely enthusiastic.
This was perfectly clear from their expressions and involuntary movements while eagerly flipping through the pages of the volume.
When the events reached ''this point,'' every Amazon woman felt complete astonishment.
"Why did Hebihime fall ill at such a critical moment?"
"The disease seems deadly from the chapter title..."
"Hebihime can''t die from an illness, can she?"
"Now I can make it before the execution date!!!"
Hearing that, Mari, Sonia, and Gloriosa felt like their souls were leaving their bodies due to the shock.
"Hebihime!!! She decided to go with the government!!!"
"What''s going on!? Elder Nyon!!!" Both Sonia and Mari exclaimed.
"Hebihime''s disease is Love sickness!!! The previous empresses died pining for love as well!!!"
"They have this saying in the East Sea Love is always A hurricane!!!"
"It''s really a hurricane!"
"Seriously! I didn''t expect something like this!"
"Does this mean she''ll die because of this love disease? After all, it''s Luffy!"
"Of course, it''s Luffy... Wait!" Professor Clover''s eyes widened after understanding the meaning of ''it''s Luffy.''
"Oh no! Hancock-chan is in danger! Luffy knows nothing about love! He won''t reciprocate the same feelings even in a hundred lifetimes!"
"He loves meat only!"
"Hmm? Love? This type of feeling can be explained scientifically... it''s just a rare chemical reaction at the mental level... easily solvable through science as well."
Vegapunk adjusted his glasses before giving his opinion, ignoring the horror expressions on his colleagues'' faces.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 599: Departure from Amazon Lily to Impel Down!
Chapter 600: Sengoku''s Shock!
Chapter 601: Garp and Ace.
_______________________________
Chapter 611 Departure from Amazon Lily to Impel Down!
Chapter 611 Departure from Amazon Lily to Impel Down!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"What is happening to me!? I can''t even think of refusing Luffy''s request..."
"Going to the central sea all of a sudden... but I have a bad feeling about this...!!"
Inside her room, Hancock shyly wondered why she couldn''t refuse Luffy''s request.
"That''s love!!! The unbearable suffering you feel will weaken your body and eventually lead to your demise!!"
The person who had just answered her was Gloriosa, also known as Elder Nyon, who continued, saying:
"The previous empresses... tried to suppress their feelings... and that destroyed them. Your decision to go with that man will save your life."
Although she didn''t show it, Gloriosa was happy that Hancock agreed to fulfill Luffy''s request because it meant she would also accept the World Government''s request.
"And if going to the central sea protects your status as a Shichibukai, protect this country as well and it will also help Monkey D. Luffy..."
"..." Hancock listened in silence.
"... Under what star was he born...? Normally, no pirate would even think of going to the Great Prison, let alone actually do it... unless they were captured..."
For her, Luffy''s courage was so great that it was indescribable.
Foosha Town:
"He has really decided to go to Impel Down... I wonder how Sengoku''s expression will be at this moment?"
"Buwahahahaha!! It will be fun to see him for sure."
Purupurupuru~* At that very moment, Garp''s small Den Den Mushi suddenly rang.
"Hmm? It can''t be Sengoku calling, can it?" Garp''s eyes narrowed as he answered the call.
"Garp, you bastard fool! Listen to me...!" The sound coming from the Den Den Mushi was so loud that it hurt the listeners'' ears.
"It''s really Sengoku..." Garp became speechless.
"BE QUIET!!!" Exclaimed Gloriosa.
Amazon Lily:
"Bft...!"
Olvia and the others held their laughter while looking at Gloriosa, who was reading the manga with a stiff expression.
"Fufu~ Well, this is the time your counterpart in the manga refers to... you are now at the peak of your beauty." Shakky sincerely praised.
"Indeed, no one can tie you to Elder Nyon in the manga but us," as she said this, Olvia gestured to herself and the rest of the store goddesses and Rob''s wives.
"No problem for me to be tied to Elder Nyon, see, even I got an account verification badge as Elder Nyon on the global forum..."
After hearing that, all the women went to check Gloriosa''s account, and they found that it was indeed true! So Olvia''s previous words became meaningless! Everyone could know it now.
"Luffy is just a big idiot! He calls Hancock ''Hanmock''! Hahahaha!" Bell-mre imagined the expression on Little Hancock''s face when she saw this...
Everyone loves Hancock, who looks like a beautiful porcelain doll at her current age. After all, she ate the Love Fruit in this world too, and Rob suspects that this fruit might be hiding a secret similar to the Rubber Fruit!
"It seems that Luffy is really going to Impel Down... I wonder how he will get in- BFT!"
Olvia almost choked after seeing where Luffy was hiding!
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 600: Sengoku''s Shock!
Chapter 601: Garp and Ace.
Chapter 602: Nami''s Destination: Weatheria!
_______________________________
Chapter 612 Sengokus Shock!
Chapter 612 Sengoku''s Shock!
Chapter 600
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
BlackStar_BH:
Unbelievable! Oh my God! I''ve written 600 chapters in this novel! I''m shocked... Honestly, when I started this novel, I didn''t expect to reach this number even in my wildest dreams.
It was my pleasure to write this many chapters for you. You have fueled me with the strength, emotions, and support to continue until this point. Please don''t stop supporting me until I finish this book. I''m on the verge of completing the first half of the book in the best way possible with the Summit War. I will address all the crucial points on my journey to make a fantastic conclusion and revisit all the beautiful and even the sad memories we had with the first half of One Piece (In the period before the two years). I plan to make it much better than the Enies Lobby arc.
600 chapters and 800,000 words in a year and 9 months! This is truly satisfying for me. Finally, I''ve become the person I aspired to be when I first entered Webnovel out of curiosity and boredom. At that time, I saw fan novels for One Piece with tens of millions of views and hundreds of chapters. I thought to myself that it would be challenging to reach those heights, but why not give it a try?
Well, I tried, and I succeeded! All because I love One Piece so much. I managed to do it because of the inspiration I got from the Naruto novel with almost the same name. But did I write this story in the same writing style as that novel? No, I chose a simple method that suits me, and it worked!
Thank you all for your support, and I hope you continue to do so until I finish with the original One Piece book. It will be an enjoyable and long journey, but I will embark on it with you, and I''m confident that I will finish it.
Remember that this novel has two separate worlds in one book. The first world is the real world. I don''t plan to make it exactly like the original world in the manga because that would lose the flavor of the parallel world and put me in an awkward position with the continuous slaps that Oda gives to his fans. So don''t blame me if Imu is a male in the original story. I made her female in this parallel world, and it''s already done. The same goes for Kuma''s father, who is just an ordinary person from the Buccaneer race in the original story. I made him a former king in this parallel world, and it''s done. The same goes for the upcoming changes that Oda will reveal as he approaches the end. Please understand that my book contains only an alternate world.
Now, enjoy the chapter!
...
..
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"The conditions are as I stated over the Den Den Mushi," Hancock declared indifferently as she stood on the head of one of the two snakes pulling the Kuja ship, showering down towards the marine warship.
Momonga, who was eating a piece of meat, looked at her and said, "Only you and that pet snake will be allowed on board. As for visiting the great prison Impel Down, I managed to get permission from my superiors."
"Normally, even the Shichibukai stay away from that place, and even though this is a special case, you won''t be able to stay for very long. Now, come aboard!"
Hearing that, Hancock leaped onto the marine warship.
"Looks like waiting was worth it. I''ve fulfilled my duty," Momonga said. "First, could you do something about my crew that you petrified? Or are they dead?" Momonga gestured towards the petrified marine soldiers.
...
..
[Somehow, Luffy has gained the Shichibukai Boa Hancock''s cooperation.]
[He has successfully boarded the marine warship. And that ship is now headed for the world''s greatest prison, the great sea floor prison Impel Down.]
At that moment, Luffy embraced the fair, white back of Hancock beneath her wide cloak.
"As expected! The bastard Rob succeeded in stirring up popular anger against us again because of the slavery issue..."
"What do you advise us to do, my lord... which light do you want us to extinguish this time?"
"If you want us to start a direct war with the Hunters Guild, we''ll gather all we have for it!"
"800 years of accumulated power cannot be lost to just a rising force with only 4 years!"
"Our power is not enough; focus on strengthening your Haki, and be prepared for war at any moment."
Imu changed her position and said expressionlessly.
Her bright red eyes seemed to become darker as if influenced by some kind of power... no one could read what was going on in her mind. (Even me, the author.)
...
Ohara:
Inside his palace, Rob opened the new volume titled:
''A World Where You''re Better-Off Dead.''
And started reading with a very expression.
His facial expressions changed from one image to another... where he felt complete astonishment.
What appeared in this chapter was nothing expected previously... and it didn''t match what he knew so far.
At that moment, Rob felt as if one side of his face was heating up, as if he were slapped in the face by the real author!
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 601: Garp and Ace.
Chapter 602: Nami''s Destination: Weatheria!
Chapter 603: Franky''s Destination: Karakuri Island.
_______________________________
Chapter 613 Garp and Ace.
Chapter 613 Garp and Ace.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
"Damn, Jimbe!!!" When Sengoku heard that Jimbe still refused to comply with their request to participate in the war, he couldn''t help but curse.
"Reporting, Fleet Admiral!! Regarding the Sabaody Archipelago incident, Admiral Kizaru captured 500 pirates." "Currently, we are unable to complete the paperwork to send them to Impel Down" Before the soldier could finish his report, Sengoku shouted: "That''s just busy work!! If it doesn''t have anything to do with Whitebeard, I don''t want to hear it!"
"Furthermore, the World Noble Saint Rosward" The soldier tried again, but was interrupted once more. "Leave that to the Admirals. What happened to Garp!!?"
"Vice Admiral Garp was heading to Impel Down," the soldier answered.
"What does he intend to do in this situation? He''s too damn free-spirited!!" shouted Sengoku.
"Fleet Admiral Sengoku!! I have urgent news!! Whitebeard is on the move!! Haa Haa" At that moment, another soldier entered, speaking eagerly.
"Here he comes" Sengoku quickly forgot about Garp. "Are there any reports from the patrol boats!? Connect them here, I want to ask them myself."
"No, all of the ships monitoring Whitebeard''s flagship, the Moby Dick 23 ships in all We suddenly lost contact with all of them a short while ago!!!" the soldier said, sweating.
"WHAT!!?" exclaimed Sengoku.
"It appears that the other pirate crews in the new world have been taking suspicious actions as well. But we have no idea of the scope of their plans."
"We have no information at all! We''ve completely lost sight of them!! New patrol ships are preparing to depart-"
" THEY GOT US!!" Sengoku slammed the table in anger. "They already made their move!!!"
"We don''t even know where they''ll attack while Ace is being held there." "Alert Impel Down that they might be a target as well!!" Sengoku ordered.
"Yes, sir!!!"
In the depths of the sea, Fish-Man Island:
In the eyes of Fisher Tiger and the rest of the Fishman race, including their king, King Neptune, the dark image of Jimbe, whom Sengoku cursed angrily, was reflected. Who had been sent to Impel Down to soften his stance regarding their request for him to participate in the war?
"This... Jimbe?" Fisher Tiger''s pupils widened when this familiar name appeared.
"He''s my counterpart for sure..." The current Jimbe has no difficulty recognizing his manga counterpart, even if he hasn''t appeared officially yet.
"So, Jimbe, you''ll become a Shichibukai too? That''s astonishing... a Shichibukai from our Fish-Man Island!" King Neptune couldn''t suppress the rising excitement within him.
"These wounds must have been left by Teach..." Dragon said.
"He really called me ''Gramps''... If he considers me his grandfather, that means I consider him my grandson too. Even if he''s the son of my enemy, I can''t allow the death of my grandson. Family is more important than anything to me. Just... I don''t know how this happened..." Garp''s frustration was mounting.
Little did he know that worse was yet to come.
Back on Er-Baz Island, the pirate king''s territory, the Oro Jackson still stood quietly.
"My child..." The tears that Rouge had held back for years started to fall uncontrollably.
Ace, who hadn''t appeared since his battle with Blackbeard, finally showed up... and in a miserable state.
"Ace is strong, don''t cry, my dear... Look into his eyes, they are full of life."
Roger embraced his wife and comforted her with a gentle smile on his face.
Even if they were just events drawn on paper, Ace was their child whom they acknowledged deep in their hearts even before he came into this world.
His bright smile, the soft freckles on his face resemble those of his mother, the way he ate and slept during that time, his love for goodness, and his small mischievous acts like eating without paying and escaping! Also, his bright mood his great desire for freedom, and all the good qualities he showed in his first appearance in the Alabasta arc... all of this deeply shaped the image of the son they wanted!
Seeing this son, they wanted, in this condition made them deeply sad in the depths of their hearts.
They didn''t want to see him suffer even if it was only in the manga.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 602: Nami''s Destination: Weatheria!
Chapter 603: Franky''s Destination: Karakuri Island.
Chapter 604: Sanji''s Destination: Momoiro Island. (The Hell Island)
_______________________________
Chapter 614 Namis Destination: Weatheria!
Chapter 614 Nami''s Destination: Weatheria!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Turning back the clock a bit On a certain island, there''s a giant paw print in the ground]
"Oi Oi Oi Oi Oi" The annoying voice of an old man began. "Oi Oi Oi Oi, girl"
"Girl who came flying from the sky"
"You talk too much What is it?" Nami seemed annoyed as she hugged her knees, tears still staining her cheeks.
"Looks like you''ve calmed down You won''t go crazy anymore?" The forehead of the old man with the long white beard was swollen; it was evident he had been struck by Nami.
"Now presenting" "These tightly tied ''wind knots''!" "If you undo one, it brings a gentle breeze."
"!?" Nami felt a light breeze.
The old man continued: "If you undo a second, it brings a strong wind!!"
"!? Wah!" Nami felt strong winds sweeping over her.
"And if you undo a third It brings a squall!!"
"Kyaaa!!" This time, the stormy winds made Nami sway with the gusts.
"What are you doing!!?" Nami activated the madness mode, causing the protrusions on the old man''s head to multiply.
"I-I thought it would cheer you up!!!" he said.
"Well, it did, thank you!! Anyway, I want to go home!! Where is this!?" Finally, Nami asked the question she wanted an answer to after facing all the previous challenges.
"This is A small Sky Island, Weatheria." "This is a country where we study the weather," the old man said with a smile.
"A Sky Island!?" Nami''s shocked voice spread through the sky of the appearing Sky Island... It looked like a floating island from a fairy tale.
Amazon Lily:
Skypiea:
Mont Blanc Cricket looked at the lively crowd of Sky inhabitants, including Birkan among them, as Weatheria appeared.
"Interesting... so this country is the surviving part of Birka in the manga." Cricket heard from these shocked Birkan that Weatheria was founded decades ago by a group of enthusiastic scientists who left Birka.
After that, they traveled above the world and studied the climate conditions here and there everywhere in the world... they contributed a lot to the field of weather.
"I wonder how they will react when they return to Birka and discover their appearance in the manga..."
"After all, since the appearance of One Piece manga, they have constantly returned there or come to Skypiea as well... huh? Aren''t you the person who just appeared in the manga!?"
Cricket''s eyes widened just now after seeing a familiar old man sitting next to him. He had the same shocked expression, his eyes widened, and mucus came out of his nose as he stammered: "Oi, oi, oi, oi, oi... unbelievable!"
Exactly like his appearance in the manga, he had a long white beard and long straight hair of the same color falling on his back. He wore a pointed blue hat that matched his wizard-like cloak. He also wore blue trousers, and a blue umbrella lay beside him. Except that he seemed a bit younger, there was no difference between him and what appeared in the manga.
"Oh, what a surprise, when I sat next to you, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get an autograph from a famous character, Mont Blanc Cricket, the descendant of the legend Mont Blanc Norland... who would have expected that by the end of the volume, I would become a famous character myself, haha!"
"So, the person who will train Nami in the manga will be me!? Well, there is no weather scientist qualified to train such a talented girl in navigation other than me! I am the most worthy weather scientist!"
Hearing his voice caught the attention of all the neighboring Sky inhabitants.
"Oi, oi, oi, oi, oi, calm down, I''ll sign for each one of you! Don''t choke me!"
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 603: Franky''s Destination: Karakuri Island.
Chapter 604: Sanji''s Destination: Momoiro Island. (The Hell Island)
Chapter 605: Usopp''s Destination: The Boin Archipelago.
_______________________________
Chapter 615 Frankys Destination: Karakuri Island.
Chapter 615 Franky''s Destination: Karakuri Island.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Grand Line, Winter Island.]
"OWAAAH!!" At this moment, a scream echoed.
It was a strange robotic dog, launching explosive projectiles from its mouth at a specific target, the source of the scream.
"Wait, stop!! Taroimo!!" The Cyborg dog was halted by someone upon seeing Franky.
"I''m sorry, are you all right!? He thought that you were prey!!" Two individuals in winter clothing approached Franky, and one of them apologized.
"Yeah, I''m fine." Franky hadn''t really suffered any harm.
"Uwoh!! How are you fine!!?"
"Damn, this is a mess. How far did I fly?"
"Aaaahh? So cold!! Ah Ah!! Franky!!!" Franky''s sneeze was truly peculiar.
"That won''t do, wearing just your underwear in this snow!! Were you robbed!?" The man with the Cyborg dog assumed Franky had been robbed and stripped of everything, even his clothes!
"Put on this loincloth!!" The old man beside him produced a loincloth and offered it to Franky.
"A loincloth!!? Don''t screw around! I don''t need it!! If I put something like that on They''ll call me a pervert!! AUU!!!" Franky began his usual madness.
"Follow my lead!!" "Your butt To the right!! Your right hand on your waist~ Thrust out your left hand!!"
"Slide in left!! And do it again~~~!!" "AUU!! One-Two, One-Two!!" "Bring both hands down below! And screw!!"
"Mmmmmmm~!! SUPER~!!!"
"I''M STILL COLD!!! WHERE AM I!!?" exclaimed Franky. Despite his fantastic and famous dance, he still felt the extreme cold.
"Ehhh!?"
" This is Karakuri Island, the birthplace of geniuses. You''re in the ''future country'' Barujimoa." The person saying this was the old man.
"Where the hell is that!!?" Franky was shocked.
"Since it''s the place where Franky''s counterpart was sent, it means it definitely has a secret."
"A secret that will strengthen Franky''s skills as a shipbuilder and as a Cyborg... Isn''t that right?"
Franky''s eyes gleamed after hearing that; he became more eager to see the rest of his journey in this cold place.
Perhaps when he returns to his crew, he will be much stronger than his current version.
He will also have many surprises that will leave Usopp, Chopper, and Luffy in awe... Maybe he can create something impressive like a real giant robot... something that won''t require Robin to merge with them to form it!
Anyway, for him, it seems that Karakuri Island will be the main focus in the coming days!
Well, maybe he''ll focus on the rest of the crew members'' places.
"It seems Sanji is next..."
At this moment, Iceburg spoke, and in the next moment, his expression froze, almost having a heart attack!
"What a poor man... Sanji..."
"This is really... hell!"
The back of young Iceburg was soaked in sweat.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 604: Sanji''s Destination: Momoiro Island. (The Hell Island)
Chapter 605: Usopp''s Destination: The Boin Archipelago.
Chapter 606: Brook''s Destination: Nakamura Island.
_______________________________
Chapter 616 Sanjis Destination: Momoiro Island. (The Hell Island)
Chapter 616 Sanji''s Destination: Momoiro Island. (The Hell Island)
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Ohara, Palace of Art:
Rob entered his palace with a smile on his face, occasionally scanning the corridors to avoid Sanji''s fans among his servants.
''Well, they have the right to be angry... I was angry too at that time and kept sending angry messages to Oda with stickers on them...''
''It''s not fair... Why should Sanji suffer this terrifying fate even though he didn''t do anything to deserve it? Over time, I began to accept it. Well, I once said that karma must come back to bite the sinner''s tail...''
''There''s no denying that Sanji is a real pervert! Despite being a principled pervert, he won''t refuse Nami and Robin if they offer themselves to him!''
Rob thought internally, trying to suppress his laughter. Despite his anger at that time, he still remembered how he laughed so hard that his mouth twisted, and his stomach ached. In his life, he laughed only once to that extent.
It was when Sanji was running from a group of ''wild'' monsters... He laughed and laughed until he was almost choked to death!
''Just thinking about that scene again makes me want to laugh again...''
''Oh...''
Sora stood in front of him with a slightly angry expression. Behind her, Toki shook her head with a helpless smile.
"My dears... Were you waiting for me?"
"Explain... What''s the matter with this chapter!? Why does Sanji have to go to this place out of all the islands in the world?"
"Oh... I think you should ask Bartholomew Kuma, my dear..."
"But you''re the author!"
"Even if I am... There are things I can''t control! I''m just a manga artist... just an intermediate mangaka..."
"... " Sora didn''t understand a word of what he said!
"Ahem... Well, this experience doesn''t necessarily have to be extremely bad... Hardships make men! I''m confident that Sanji in the manga will come out of this experience stronger and more manly..."
Rob paused for a moment before continuing.
"...and more desirous of women, too."
Sora''s eyelashes trembled as she looked between the manga page and her embarrassed husband.
Behind her, Toki couldn''t keep a calm demeanor any longer and burst into laughter:
"Hahahahahahaha....!!" She laughed as if there were no tomorrow.
"Quickly! Hahaha! Look at the global forum! Hahaha! All readers... praising the accuracy of Sanji''s current state!"
"Oh my God!! Hahaha! Look at... the expression on his face!!! Hahaha! Like he''s in a nightmare!"
"Hahaha! If I were in the same situation as him, I''d jump into the sea! I''d rather be eaten by a sea king than become like them!"
Neither the restaurant visitors nor the cooks could control the severe laughter fit that overtook them after reading the last part of this chapter.
...
Foosha Town:
"It''s Sanji-boy! He''s been sent to my Kamabakka Kingdom! I''m I''m amazed! Mmmfufufufu!"
Dragon, Crocodile, and Garp were annoyed by Iva''s sudden commotion.
But when they saw the scene of Sanji being chased by ''Okamas'' and Momoiro Island in the background, they shook their heads in regret and sighed for the unfortunate fate that befell Sanji.
After all, they knew the uniqueness of that Okama Kingdom... even animals and plants were not spared from the pink color.
"..." Even Kuma, who was usually silent, shook his head with a kind of regret. Future Kuma disapproved of this disgraceful act against Sanji... the poor man.
"I look forward to seeing how my delightful and hot meeting with Sanji-boy will be~" Iva gave a sparkling wink that made Crocodile feel nauseous.
Pa! "Why!?? Why can this Okama join the revolutionary army? What kind of revolution is this hellish thing you want to do!" Crocodile pointed his finger at Dragon and asked in a fit of anger.
"..." Dragon silently looked at Crocodile without saying anything.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 605: Usopp''s Destination: The Boin Archipelago.
Chapter 606: Brook''s Destination: Nakamura Island.
Chapter 607: Robin''s Destination: Tequila Wolf.
_______________________________
Chapter 617 Usopps Destination: The Boin Archipelago.
Chapter 617 Usopp''s Destination: The Boin Archipelago.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/tcy3qBrVx (New)
_______________________________
::::::::l--B1n.
"One Piece" Events:
[These islands, which bloom in the ocean like flowers, are The Boin Archipelago in the Grand Line.]
"Uwaa, help me!" At this moment, Usopp''s screams can be heard from a distance.
In the background, a series of closely spaced islands resembling blooming flowers emerge in the middle of the ocean.
"Take this!!!"
"Gyaaaaaaa!!!" Usopp''s horror at this moment is caused by a massive black insect with serrated fangs, eliminated by a man with a black mask resembling a beetle.
"Are you gonna eat this''n?"
It turns out that the mysterious man finishes his words with ''n'' a lot.
"AS IF I WOULD!!!" Exclaimed Usopp.
" But thanks for saving me, even though I don''t know who you are." Usopp thanked profusely.
"My name is Heracles''n!!" The man replied.
"Wow, that''s a cool name." Usopp praised.
"Eh Is that so''n?"
"I''m Usopp, nice to meet you."
"C can you really eat this? I''ve never seen a fruit like this" Usopp scrutinized a strange fruit with a magnifying glass.
"It''s all right, Usopp''n. And my name is Heracles''n!!" The man added.
"Uh, right That''s cool" Usopp replied.
"Why don''t I Try licking it first" At this moment, Usopp didn''t notice the strange plant that targeted him from behind, eager to swallow him.
"Usopp''n!!" Heracles attacked the man-eating plant without hesitation.
"Eh? Eh? Was this thing trying to eat me!?" Usopp''s legs became weak.
"Of course It is a man-eating plant after all''n" Heracles calmly replied.
They quickly disappeared into the corridor, and even Banshina didn''t notice their disappearance until later.
Ohara:
"Derishshishi! Usopp is really funny even in crises!"
"He quickly overcame the previous crisis"
"No, he''s smart, so when he saw that he was okay and just flew to another place, he quickly understood that his companions were in the same situation."
Hearing this, Clover nodded, and so did Saul, Homing, and the rest.
At this moment, a notification reached Saul''s phone, and he quickly stood up with a stiff expression on his face.
On the other side, the three young men, Doflamingo, Rosinante, and Enel, also received similar notifications since they are also A-rank hunters.
"Fufufu~ Whoever dares to poke a wasp nest he must be in pain now from the continuous stings that won''t end until he dies." Doflamingo mocked.
Not far from them, Mihawk, and Issho, stood silently, heading towards the inner part of the art store just like the A-rank hunters who received notifications.
Unlike A-rank hunters, Mihawk and Issho are S-rank hunters!
True legendary hunters!
When they arrive at the headquarters, the infiltrator causing chaos must stay there forever.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 606: Brook''s Destination: Nakamura Island.
Chapter 607: Robin''s Destination: Tequila Wolf.
Chapter 608: Another Stunning Live Broadcast!
_______________________________
Chapter 618 Brooks Destination: Nakamura Island.
Chapter 618 Brook''s Destination: Nakamura Island.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Grand Line, Nakamura Island] [The country of poverty, Harahettanya.]
In the background, a destroyed village emerged under a thunderstorm. Currently, rain saturated with lightning fell intermittently, creating a terrifying atmosphere suitable for the black magic rituals practiced by the inhabitants of this land at present.
"This is a demon!!!"
Inside a specific house, men dressed in black formed a circle around a strange summoning ritual.
"We really did summon one with black magic It looks so fearsome!!!"
"It''s really not of this world"
"Our wish has been granted. We might have our revenge!!!"
"Revenge on the long-arm tribe that stole everything from us!!!"
"Demon King, Lord Satan!! If you fulfill our wish all of us are prepared to offer you our souls!!!"
"We do not have anything left!!! Please strike them with your hammer of blood!!!"
Amidst the summoning symbol, the dust finally scattered, revealing a skeletal structure with an afro.N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
"Just how far did I fly?"
"I must return To where everyone else is" said Brook.
"Wait, you can''t return to the underworld, Lord Satan!!" shouted the tribe leader in fear upon hearing that.
Suddenly an idea struck him: "Is our tribute lacking!? Do you need a sacrifice!!? Blood!!?"
Brook looked sideways to see a beautiful lady dressed in black.
"Excuse me, could you show me your panties?" Brook was more natural than ever.
"Panties!!!"
"Quickly, show him some panties!!!" exclaimed the tribe leader enthusiastically.
"Hahahahahaha!!!"
"Hahaha!! My god!!"
"Jahahahaha! Ah, my stomach!"
Brook, who was reading the manga peacefully, felt a sudden chill at this moment.
''Is it Muzan? No, it can''t be There''s no existence of such a terrifying demon king except in his world''
Grand Line, Long Ring Long Land Island:
"This"
"Unbelievable!"
"It''s Nakamura Island"
"These rogues from the Kingdom of Poverty are secretly summoning demons to deal with our tribe!?"
Inside the relatively empty art store ''Long Land,'' both Scratchmen Apoo and his father cursed the rogues from Harahettanya country who were practicing black magic in the manga.
They knew this island and the kingdom after all, it was close to their homeland.
"I don''t recall our tribe attacking this island It seems like it will happen in the future"
"Their country seemed destroyed shortly before Brook arrived by chance This means that the long-arm tribe will destroy the kingdom of Harahettanya after about 19 years."
"Why does it seem like we are the villains in this, Dad?"
Apoo asked his father.
"Well, my son, the victor in war is often seen as evil to the loser."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 607: Robin''s Destination: Tequila Wolf.
Chapter 608: Another Stunning Live Broadcast!
Chapter 609: Chopper''s Destination: The Torino Kingdom.
_______________________________
Chapter 619 Robins Destination: Tequila Wolf.
Chapter 619 Robin''s Destination: Tequila Wolf.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Hunters Island:
Some moments before sending notifications of the invasion of the main headquarters by foreign forces to the mobile phones of the hunters.
A pool of liquid darkness crept through the cracks in the ground toward the giant concrete building, which served as the central prison, without being detected by anyone.
The sun was dim in this part of the world, unlike the other half where the sun still shone brightly. This aided Moria in smoothly infiltrating without being noticed by the guards scattered everywhere.
However, if the guards didn''t notice him, it didn''t mean he could escape the notice of the small-sized surveillance cameras scattered everywhere.
Unlike the Den Den Mushi''s surveillance, it was easy to ignore the presence of modern advanced surveillance cameras that were only in Rob''s control in this world.
This was overlooked by the World Government, the Marines, and Moria, who believed he had not been discovered.
Since Moria set foot on Hunters Island, he had already been discovered. Under Rob''s orders, he was allowed access to the central prison and entered.
''Kiiishishishi!'' At this moment, Moria chuckled internally, though he had no eyes to see in the form of the liquid shadow. Instead, he relied on Observation Haki to monitor his paths; he could easily reach the cells of the central prison.
He managed to avoid all the guards and sneak into the prison indeed. From here, he began searching for Hogback''s cell.
''The central prison, my ass! Impel Down is still more terrifying! Feels like I''m sneaking into my own backyard, Kishishishishi~!!'' These were Moria''s thoughts while searching for Hogback''s cell and ignoring the rest that imprisoned many pirates and criminals.N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.
At this moment, a black shadow passed by a specific cell... The shadow instinctively stopped when it felt a dangerous presence inside the cell.
''Who''s there?'' Moria realized as the imprisoned man''s form appearedit was the Golden Lion!
''This crazy Golden Lion... Kishishishi! Should I set him free, I wonder?''
''Causing chaos would be a good option if something happened, and our presence was exposed... Well, I''ll think about it after finding Hogback.''
Moria continued searching for Hogback''s cell.
At this moment, Shiki opened his eyes, which he had closed for a long time. It seemed like the madness that once filled him had subsided.
"Sneaking in? Jihaha~" At this moment, Shiki''s attention was drawn to a certain book beside his daily meal.
"One Piece manga!" Shiki got so excited that he quickly forgot about Moria.
After a continuous search, Moria finally pinpointed Hogback''s location. The moment he easily entered Hogback''s cell as a shadow, alarms sounded!
Extra gates fell on the prison cells, and Moria, along with Hogback, was imprisoned inside!
"For the absurdity! We''ve been exposed!" The color drained from Moria''s face. Kuzan and Borsalino were quickly brought out from his special shadow pocket.
"Arara~ It seems we''ve been exposed as expected," Aokiji said with a cold breeze.
"Annoying... I was comfortably asleep inside..." Kizaru sighed in annoyance before turning into light and heavily damaging the cell gates.
Moria looked at Hogback and quickly said, "We don''t have time to explain anything now. From now on, don''t leave my side. We will definitely escape from here."
"It''s this impossible project..." Dragon said angrily. He was reminded of one of the heinous crimes committed and still being committed by the World Government against the people.
"What''s the deal with this bridge? Do they want to connect two islands with each other? Has this colossal project been ongoing for 700 years now? It started just 100 years after the current World Government rose to power. This is madness!" Ivankov''s eyes widened as he saw this. He couldn''t help but shudder as he recalled his past as a slave in God Valley.
"... This is horrifying..." No one felt the tremor that came from Kuma, a member of the Buccaneers. The tremor came from his genes! The World Government loved using his race members as slaves in creating such impossible projects. Many of them died in similar impossible projects.
The purpose was clear, never to end!
The core purpose was to weaken resistance!
"This bridge will never reach its destination..." After some silence, Kuma said emotionlessly.
"That''s true..." Garp responded with regret.
As a former elite of the Marines, he knew many horrifying truths hidden by the world nobles.
Their brutal methods made his scalp numb when he thought about them at the moment he wanted to sleep.
Why did he refuse promotion to become an admiral all the time?
To avoid killing a Celestial Dragon in a fit of rage! Since that day in God Valley, he had a hidden desire to kill one of them.
At this moment, the light dimmed inside the art store, and a familiar screen appeared.
It was the live broadcast screen he had seen before when Enies Lobby was destroyed.
This time it was showing Rob standing in the air, directly above a specific bridge.
It was the bridge that had just appeared in the manga.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 608: Another Stunning Live Broadcast!
Chapter 609: Chopper''s Destination: The Torino Kingdom.
Chapter 610: Zoro''s Destination: Kuraigana Island.
_______________________________
Chapter 620 Another Stunning Live Broadcast!
Chapter 620 Another Stunning Live Broadcast!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________l--B1n.
::::::::
North Blue, Flevance State:
"People are deprived of their freedom just because their kings refused or couldn''t join the World Government? That''s despicable... no, it surpasses all reasonable bounds."
After learning about the situation regarding Tequila Wolf from the manga, Trafalgar D. Chris felt profound sadness. As the leader of a country and a member of the D Clan, he could sense the familiar scent of corruption and evil from this storyfamiliar because its source was the World Government.
"Do you think this project will ever be completed? Like the Sea Train project that seemed promising?" Mary asked her husband.
"The way Robin was restrained, the look in her eyes, her reaction upon hearing the truth that the project has been ongoing for over 700 years... it''s a clear indication of the reality, although it should be shrouded in mystery."
Mary didn''t understand what her husband meant. When she tried to ask again, the atmosphere in the Flevance sky suddenly changed as a projection screen from the art store appeared.
Sitting in the upper courtyard of their palace, overlooking the direction of the art store, they quickly noticed it.
After all, the projection screen of the art store only drops when there''s a specific anime show, which definitely wasn''t the time for it. However, something similar had happened beforea live broadcast that shocked the world.
Now, the same thing was happening again. The viewers were shocked to see Rob standing in the air as if standing on the ground, looking with mysterious eyes down to the sea below.
Snow was falling at a slow pace, making the air colder. A bridge appeared on the sea, extending from a distant place. It seemed to be heading further, but at this slow pace, it wouldn''t reach its destination even after another 1000 years.
It was like placing a snail on a highway between continents and asking it to cover the distance at its slow pace.
"This... Tequila Wolf Bridge..." Chris stood in shock, staring at the live broadcast screen with wide eyes and tense nerves.
"It''s Rob-sama... What does he intend to do!?" The same went for Mary, the pregnant woman in her fourth month.
"Look... there are people working with drugged expressions and harsh supervisors whipping them to work. This is the same scene that just appeared in the manga... these people have no life, even if they are criminals, this punishment is worse than death for them!"
Chris almost lost his composure when he saw the scenes displayed on the art store''s screen. From time to time, a series of destructive effects appeared under the huge bridge that stretched for thousands of kilometers.
"This... it seems that this country is advancing along the way as the bridge is being built..."
...
Marigoa:
The five elders stood staring at the art store''s projection screen in awe.
Seeing this incomprehensible scene, the supervisors fell to their knees, unable to grasp the situation.
"You''ve been building this bridge for too long. Now your only task is to destroy it."
Upon hearing that, the giant laborers looked at the man who was floating in the air again. He radiated a horror aura that made them instinctively understand that everything happening now was because of this man.
"Thank you for giving us strength."
"Thank you for giving us salvation."
"We will destroy it to the last rock."
"Can we kill them too?"
The number of laborers was in the thousands, so one can imagine the scene... countless giants thanking Rob and sincerely declaring their desire to destroy the bridge they had been building for a very long time.
This scene made the viewers'' scalps numb.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 609: Chopper''s Destination: The Torino Kingdom.
Chapter 610: Zoro''s Destination: Kuraigana Island.
Chapter 611: Moria''s Showcase of the Shadow Monarch''s Power!
_______________________________
Chapter 621 Choppers Destination: The Torino Kingdom.
Chapter 621 Chopper''s Destination: The Torino Kingdom.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
At this moment, the bridge was trembling and crumbling already, despite the fact that the ''Giant Laborers'' had not done anything yet.
"Woaaaah!!!" Their terrifying roar echoed in the sky, causing the supervisors'' faces to pale, unsure if this was a dream or reality.
Immediately, they began destroying everything.
The bridge, built for 700 years ago, was easily demolished in a short periodan unexpected turn of events.
The scene of the ''rage'' of the giant laborers is reflected in Rob''s indifferent eyes. He could easily destroy the bridge himself, but that held no meaning. The true value of the bridge lay in its destruction by those who contributed to its construction.
...
..
In Marigoa, no one expected such a scene, not even the five elders.
They stood frozen with ugly expressions as they witnessed this undesirable show. The same applied to the celestial dragons who knew about the bridge, and the holy knights ordered multiple times to bring slaves for its construction, including their leader, Garling.
...
In Flevance, both Chris and his wife stood wide-eyed, revering Rob even more deeply in their hearts.
The way he used the people who contributed to building the bridge to destroy it was the most ingenious method, one that no one could have thought of!
...
In Foosha, Garp''s eyes widened for a moment, and then his expression changed to a smile, followed by laughter.
"Buwahahahaha! I haven''t been surprised like this in a long time..."
"Just how many Devil Fruits does this man possess? Did he awaken them all? Why didn''t he explode and die due to the large number of Devil Fruits he consumed? I no longer believe in that theory of him eating the Imaginary Fruit, no matter how powerful It is, It has a limit. I now believe he ate at least 4 Devil Fruits: Goru-Goru no Mi, Pasa-Pasa no Mi, Bari-Bari no Mi, and Deka-Deka no Mi. The question that arises is how did he eat all these Devil Fruits without dying?"
After witnessing all of Rob''s abilities, including lightning, paper, and later the barrier, Garp recognized a new power, closely resembling the Huge-Huge Fruit that grants the ability to gigantify. If Garp guessed it right, it meant that higher-ups in the government and the Navy likely speculated the same.
"The ability to turn thousands of people into giants is a power that transcends all common sense and cannot be simply attributed to a Devil Fruit ability. I bet there''s another hidden secret within that terrifying power." At that moment, Dragon spoke.
"I''m more interested in why the Sky Sword decided to destroy the bridge," said Crocodile.
"Isn''t that clear? Rob has always been known for liberating slaves. I didn''t tell you earlier, but the World Government has been covering up a major incident for several months. It''s the same as what Fisher Tiger did in the manga but in a cleaner way."
Upon hearing Garp''s words, Dragon''s eyes gleamed, indicating that his father had finally decided to share the big news.
Crocodile, Kuma, and Ivan all looked at Garp, eager to know what he described as a major incident.
"All the slaves in Marigoa... disappeared under mysterious circumstances. Now Marigoa is without any slaves."
...
South Blue, The Torino Kingdom:
The massive tree representing the island pierced through the clouds.
The enormous birds that once controlled this place four years ago were now considerably obedient.
After all, they did not want to see themselves turned into roasted meat on the ''Senior Rob''s'' plate along with his wives.
After Rob taught the first generation of the birds a lesson, they understood that their lives from that point forward would depend on Rob''s mood. So, they agreed to be obedient and coexist with the people of the Torino Kingdom.
The indigenous inhabitants of the Torino Kingdom became more civilized after integrating with the world. They no longer walked around naked but wore full clothes. They took ships to work abroad, bringing a certain level of civilization to this place. The Torino Kingdom became highly renowned for its specialization in medicine, with thousands of students coming here annually, and patients from almost everywhere seeking treatment.
When their kingdom appeared in the manga, they felt nostalgic for the past.
"Tanuki? It''s Chopper!"
"Oh, my God! Chopper has arrived at our Torino Kingdom! I can''t believe this!"
"These cursed birds are still arrogant in the manga!?"
"The country where the birds control the people? I never expected to see this!"
The leader''s clan previously, the current king, expressed his awe and shock.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 610: Zoro''s Destination: Kuraigana Island.
Chapter 611: Moria''s Showcase of the Shadow Monarch''s Power!
Chapter 612: Nobody Can Stop This Anymore. (The End Of The Arc.)
_______________________________
Chapter 622 Zoros Destination: Kuraigana Island.
Chapter 622 Zoro''s Destination: Kuraigana Island.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Grand Line, Kuraigana Island.]
[The ruins of The Shikkearu Kingdom.]
In the background, a dark and gloomy place emerged, the place looked as if it had gone through a grinding war, with building ruins and remnants of swords and weapons scattered everywhere. In the center, a large old castle appeared intact.
"It''s true that I said that if I were to take a trip I wanted to go somewhere dark and damp Near an old castle, swirling with malice."
At this moment, Perona appeared once again, the one sent by Kuma earlier, expressing her displeasure:
"And that I''d like to pass the days singing cursed songs"no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
"But you didn''t tell me I wouldn''t have any servants!!"
"You didn''t tell me I wouldn''t be able to wake up in a fluffy bed and eat my bagel sandwich and drink warm cocoa!!"
"You didn''t tell me I wouldn''t have my cute stuffed animals!!" she exclaimed.
"Jeez, where am I? Lord Moria!!? I want to go back to Thriller Bark"
When Perona cried in sadness, an unusual commotion was heard in the background, as if something had fallen from the sky.
"I knew it!! I knew someone else would come flying here!!"
Using her ability, she quickly reached the intended location to see Zoro unconscious amidst a cat''s paw mark.
" H He''s One of the Strawhats!!!" she exclaimed.
"He must have been beaten by Kuma! Wow, he looks like he''s about to die."
"Just look at him!! Horo Horo Horo!!
...
..
In the morning of the next day, Zoro finally woke up, once again bandaged.
" I''m alive Where Am I?" His voice was weak.
(If you were to take a trip, where would like to go?) These were the last words he heard from Kuma before he disappeared.
"Uwooooohh!!!" Zoro yells in anger.
This frightened the sleeping Perona on the chair. "Kyaaaaahh!!!"
All they could think was: "Fuck!"
...
Marineford:
Pa!
"This bastard! He did it again! Does he want to start a world war that brings destruction to the entire world?"
"Doesn''t he fear that the World Government might desperately take extreme measures against civilians?"
Sengoku was angered by the large amount of provocation that Rob had been doing recently against the World Government.
"What''s wrong with Kuzan and Borsalino, any news?"
Sighing, he asked about the most important topic of the day besides One Piece manga.
"Sir... We received a distress call from Admiral Kizaru. He said the situation is bad."
Hearing that, Sengoku trembled but quickly calmed himself forcefully. "Since he said the situation is bad and not desperate, they should be able to retreat safely. After all, Rob is now in the East Blue, so it will take some time for him to reach even if it means using the nearest Sky Port for an instant trip."
"But we will lose the services of the talented Shichibukai..." Zephyr said regretfully.
"Better than losing promising admirals... Inform Borsalino and Kuzan to retreat immediately," said Sengoku.
Momonga nodded immediately after hearing that and pressed the small Den Den Mushi button in his hand.
After doing so, Sengoku''s focus returned to the manga.
"Shikkearu Kingdom''s ruins? Huh? Will there be a civil war there in the future?"
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 611: Moria''s Showcase of the Shadow Monarch''s Power!
Chapter 612: Nobody Can Stop This Anymore. (The End Of The Arc.)
Chapter 613: Rob''s Impression of Chapters 1096 and 1097 of One Piece! (Part 1)
_______________________________
Chapter 623 Morias Showcase of the Shadow Monarchs Power!
Chapter 623 Moria''s Showcase of the Shadow Monarch''s Power!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Hunters Island:
Inside the Central Prison Walls:
"Stop struggling in vain, Moria. It''s impossible to escape amidst this siege. Fufufufu~ You''re already as good as dead."
At this moment, all eyes were on the young man who looked more like a vampire than a human. Moria, currently 26 years old, was trapped within a circle inside the cell, surrounded by hundreds of mocking hunters, including 18-year-old Doflamingo, who had just spoken in a mocking tone.
(Author''s Note: To clarify the timeline of the story, it is exactly 22 years before Luffy sets sail The slight age changes in characters not yet born or just born compared to the original are due to the Butterfly Effect. After all, 5 years have passed since Rob arrived in this world and contributed to many changes in the original plot, such as Robin being born earlier than scheduled, and the accelerated pregnancies of Law, Sanji, and Hyori, among others...)
Alongside Doflamingo stood his brother Rosinante and Enel, not far from them were Beckman, Yasopp, and dozens of other A-Rank hunters, all possessing strong Devil Fruit powers, formidable sword skills, or terrifying mastery of two types of Haki.
Only these individuals, all as powerful as Vice Admirals in the Marine, made Moria sweat... The characters at the forefront that terrified him the most were the six figures.
In order, the Horror Hunter, Bullet! The Sickness Hunter, Shakuyaki! The Death Hunter, Bell-mre! The Empress of Hunters, Olvia! The Sword Hunter, Mihawk! The Universe Hunter, Issho!
Their powerful auras alone made Moria contemplate surrender.
''Damn Aokiji and Kizaru... they escaped decisively before the main hunter forces arrived... why did they leave me behind? Why didn''t they take me with them!?''
Moria was at a loss for words.
Previously, when they found the cell imprisoning Hogback, they immediately entered and identified Hogback near them. However, they didn''t expect to be detected and countered so swiftly. Six legendary hunters were summoned to deal with them!
Seeing this, both Aokiji and Kizaru chose to escape decisively. Strange summoning circles with runic symbols appeared under both Kuzan and Borsalino. When the circles disappeared, the two also vanished, leaving Moria in his current predicament.
"Since the situation has already reached this impasse, I have no other choice... damn, I planned to use this power against your leader, you bastards."
"Arise... My soldiers, Kiiiiishishishi! Kiiiishishishishi!"
"Show them the terror of the Shadow Monarch!"
At that moment, a black darkness began to envelop Moria like a flame of black fire. However, it wasn''t fire or darkness, but shadows!
In the next moment, the black shadow covered the ground around Moria for hundreds of meters like a dark, ominous shroud. Then a familiar scene for hunters unfolded, causing their scalps to tingle!
Rob felt literal awe. He never expected Moria to develop his abilities in a way similar to Jinwoo. This made him reconsider how to punish this man.
He turned out to be talented after all... no, he was a true fan of Solo Leveling! And that deserved praise.
"Well, you can go back to your work. Thank you for your hard work. I''ll deal with him."
Before saying that to the six legendary hunters who were still awaiting his orders, he restrained Moria and Hogback''s movements and cleared the shadows with a wave of his hand.
"Well..."
Olvia and the others nodded and left afterward.
As for Kuzan and Borsalino, although he didn''t expect them to escape so quickly, he didn''t care. He would punish them later.
Later, when Moria and Hogback woke up, they found themselves sharing a cell with the mad golden lion.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 612: Nobody Can Stop This Anymore. (The End Of The Arc.)
Chapter 613: Rob''s Impression of Chapters 1096 and 1097 of One Piece! (Part 1)
Chapter 614: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece! (Part 2)
_______________________________
Chapter 624 Nobody Can Stop This Anymore. (The End Of The Arc.)
Chapter 624 Nobody Can Stop This Anymore. (The End Of The Arc.)
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"One Piece" Events:
[Portgas D. Ace''s public execution is just six days away.]
Inside Boa Hancock''s cabin on the warship heading towards Impel Down, Luffy, holding the charred portion of his brother''s vivre card, looked at it with concern and impatience. The shy Hancock occasionally stole glances towards him.
[Since Whitebeard destroyed all the patrol boats around him, tensions are running high at Marine Headquarters.]
The scene returned to the Marine base, where a massive number of soldiers and their famous leaders were gathering.
[At the port in Marineford, more and more famous and powerful marines arrive every day.]
Hina, Smoker, and Tashigi arrived, giants of the Navy, along with Admirals Aokiji and Kizaru.
[All of the military force serving under the banner of ''justice'' have assembled at Marine Headquarters.]
...
[At the same time, in the Holy Land Marijoa, the Shichibukai who have already gathered are having their own powwow.]
Five out of the seven Shichibukai attended a feast with members of the Navy.
[Each one of them is a villain with considerable power.]
[But one thing is absolutely clear. The very thought of these men fighting together is totally unthinkable.]
...
[Impel Down]
Returning to Garp, who was currently visiting Ace''s cell.
"You want me to kill you...? You''ve gotten desperate, you idiot...!! Soon, it won''t matter what we do..." Garp continued speaking in a heavy tone.
"...Whitebeard won''t stop now, even if you''re dead... Nobody can stop this anymore...!!"
Ace listened to this and cried bitterly.
Garp gave a mocking laugh before saying, "We have angered... The king of the seas!"
On the Oro Jackson, which set sail again:
"What do you think of this war, Shirokichi-chan?"
After hearing Oden''s question, a disturbed expression appeared on Whitebeard''s face.
''He''s annoyed!'' Oden said internally after seeing the expression on his older brother''s face.
The same thought was in Marco''s and the others'' minds.
Whitebeard''s expression returned to normal before he sighed and said.
"Really, this war can''t be stopped now."
"They took my son, imprisoned him, and tortured him. How can I remain silent about this? What awaits them later is facing my wrath!"
"When I, Whitebeard, get angry, the sky and the sea can''t bear my anger, not to mention a few thousand Marines. Sengoku and Garp combined won''t deter me! Even if I''ve become an old, sick man."
"Well, what do you think of the outcome of the war?"
"I will destroy Marineford in any case, and whoever survives should think about building a new Navy headquarters."
"That''s the old man! Hooohooo!!!" Jozu and the others cheered loudly after hearing that.
What they understood from their father''s words was that he was confident of completely destroying them!
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 613: Rob''s Impression of Chapters 1096 and 1097 of One Piece! (Part 1)
Chapter 614: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece! (Part 2)
Chapter 615: Naruto Shippuden episode 40!
_______________________________
BlackStar_BH:
The arc concludes here. Thank you, everyone. The next is Impel Down Arc!
Chapter 625 Robs Impression of Chapters 1096 and 1097 of One Piece! (1)
Chapter 625 Rob''s Impression of Chapters 1096 and 1097 of One Piece! (1)
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
After stopping Moria and throwing him into prison to accompany the Golden Lion Shiki, Rob moved to the Sabaody Archipelago, the closest place to Fish-Man Island and where the Skyport is also located.
Of course, Rob wasn''t planning to use the Skyport to travel to Fish-Man Island; he owned the art stores that allowed him to travel through them.
Rob entered the art store in the archipelago. At that moment, the art store was almost empty of customers; the manga day had already ended, and everyone was eagerly awaiting the next volume.
''Well, they''ll have to wait for another month to read the next wonderful volume, "Impel Down Arc''"...'' Rob smiled as he thought internally. He couldn''t wait to draw that amazing arc; he was itching to draw it as quickly as possible to move on to the best and greatest arc ever, the Marineford Arc!
''Hmm, we''re two months away from that event, then they''ll have to wait a very long time until One Piece returns... but no one will expect the amazing surprises it has prepared.'' Rob smiled as he contemplated.
He sat in his office chair in the personal section and took out a popular magazine, the new chapter of One Piece.
''No, it''s only chapter 1096... there''s still one more chapter after this.''
This meant that Rob had read the previous chapters in the past few weeks.
"The Buccaneer Clan... a special hybrid race between humans and giants. This clan fell into being slaves to the Celestial Dragons, perhaps because they openly supported the Sun God?"
Rob still had impressions of Kuma''s father, Clapp, who, despite his severe suffering, still had a smile on his face and danced in the style of Nikka. ''This means his belief in the Sun God is genuine and ingrained in his bones and genes.''
"Sigh, Kuma didn''t tell me any of this. He only told me that he was a slave in the past. Is the plot in this world different from the original, or did I just not know?"
Rob sighed, realizing the limitations of an incomplete future memory at that moment.
"The Celestial Dragons deserve to die, truly. I already know about their inhumane hunting habits. The last hunting occasion before my appearance in this world was a year ago. That poor kingdom suffered total destruction. But after my appearance, the World Government stopped its activities beyond the borders in the outer world, fearing that they would take advantage of the opportunity to trap them. They canceled the scheduled hunting last year, or rather, they postponed it."
"I want to know how Kuma became the ruler of the Sorbet Kingdom and what happened to the previous tyrant king. Since the current manga flashback summarizes Kuma''s past, I think I''ll know everything."
"God Valley... at that time, we attacked the Rocks Pirates in that place after obtaining intentionally leaked information. I was in the back lines and remained on the coast to prevent any remnants of the Rocks Pirates from escaping. At that time, I saw from the side how the Captain Roger and the Marine hero Garp fought together against the Captain of that monster group. I also saw the collective escape of the Celestial Dragons and the disappearance of hundreds of claw-like marks resembling cat paws in all directions."
After summarizing the points he had seen earlier and what he wanted to see, Rob opened the new chapter.
"The Beginning of Despair... huh? The Celestial Dragons truly... I thought of a similar way to eliminate them."
He didn''t care about Whitebeard, Kaido, Shiki, or even Stussy and Linlin, who were his women too, at this moment. After all, he already knew that they were part of the Rocks Pirates in the past. But he never expected to see this woman here.
"No, it''s impossible? Gloriosa didn''t tell me that she was part of the Rocks Pirates... I know that Shakky is part of the Rocks Pirates... In other words, Shakky was there that day with Whitebeard and the others, not Gloriosa... What''s happening here?"
Rob was sure of the integrity of his memories. The first met between Rayleigh and Shakky during the God Valley War, and their relationship deepened later when the Rocks Pirates'' crew was destroyed on that specific day. He didn''t see any sign of Gloriosa''s presence in his memories.
As Gloriosa had told him in the past, she went to sea at some point in her life but didn''t join any pirate crew. Moreover, the first man she fell in love with was Rob himself.
"But what appeared in the manga is completely different from what is happening in this world."
"Could it be that this world is different from the original world... even before I arrived here?" Now Rob only realized the important fact he had overlooked earlier.
In this world where he existed, and the original One Piece world, there were some differences! After five years of being here, he had just discovered the first difference!
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 614: Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece! (Part 2)
Chapter 615: Naruto Shippuden episode 40!
Chapter 616: Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (Part 1)
_______________________________
Chapter 626 Robs Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece! (2)
Chapter 626 Rob''s Impression of the Recent Chapters of One Piece! (2)
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
After pondering extensively on this complex matter, Rob sighed slightly before lighting a cigarette to clear his mind.
"Why hasn''t Rocks appeared yet... Is Oda unwilling to reveal the events of that entire day through Kuma''s flashback?"no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
Rob looked at the unmistakable faces of Newgate, Shiki, Kaido, and John, as well as Linlin, Stussy, and two others, then focused his gaze on Gloriosa..., "..."
She was his wife, her beautiful face still retained the same features, enhanced only after he gave her the dose containing his diluted blood.
"Finally, Roger''s pirates appeared. Haha, I remember the captain at that time had no mustache."
"Haha, the captain, Rayleigh, and Gaban are as lively as ever."
"This two devil fruis..." Seeing how Linlin managed to stop Ivankov from consuming the Blue Dragon Fruit with just a hair''s breadth, Rob felt shocked... The image of Kaido intertwined with Ivankov to form an extremely disgusting picture in his mind.
''Fortunately... Or everything would be different if that happened...''
It made perfect sense to Rob that Kuma would take his Devil Fruit in such a scenario and in such a way.
"The illogical thing is why Saturn didn''t kill him. Is it because he saw him as a mere child who couldn''t threaten or do anything? Or has he started thinking about how to use and benefit from him from that moment...? After all, Saturn is the Warrior God of Science and Defense..."
Seeing Saturn''s dark expression when Kuma mentioned wanting to save people in Nikka''s way made Rob more interested.
"I really want to see how the first Joy Boy was a thorn in your side that couldn''t be plucked out, hehe~ I know about it, but I don''t know how, the manga is the only way for me to know even though I''m part of the Clan of Knowledge Light."
"As expected, this bastard Morgans was very active long ago. I need to be more cautious of him." Seeing how Morgans helped the World Government cover up the true events in the God Valley made Rob more wary of him.
...
..
"Sigh..." Seeing two children crying at the end of the chapter made his heart tremble... he always had a soft spot for children.
"They have tasted the flavor of relief and hope, after being submerged in the swamp of despair... their tears are completely understandable." Rob could only sigh and shake his head repeatedly while smoking.
He really wanted to tear apart a Celestial Dragon or two for a little relief instead of smoking a cigarette.
He had already forgotten that it had been only one day since he killed another Celestial Dragon because he had plans to enslave Hancock.
"No, Garp joining as a guardian to the current Revolutionary Army can''t be compared fundamentally."
Seeing how Dragon desires to have a massive army spread across the world reminded Rob of Dragon''s similar ambition in this world.
"A short period in the marine, you say? Haha, a short period enough for you to make Sakazuki, the arrogant one, more humble in front of you."
Rob understood better what Dragon meant by the short period he spent in the Navy.
"Before 14 years ago? Is Ginny here too? Did something I did lead to this woman''s disappearance from the world? Let me speculate... Bonney must have already been born by now, correct?"
Rob fell into a bout of thinking, becoming more confused over time.
"So she became the leader of the Eastern Army, in the East Blue, right?"
"What, she was kidnapped!? How did this happen, and who''s that unexpected enemy!?"
Rob became more interested in knowing the details in the next chapter.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 615: Naruto Shippuden episode 40!
Chapter 616: Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 617: Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (Part 2)
_______________________________
Chapter 627 Naruto Shippuden episode 40!
Chapter 627 Naruto Shippuden episode 40!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
In the vibrant Country of Wano, a particularly noteworthy occurrence took place, captivating the attention of many.
The focal point of this momentous event was none other than a distinctive episode of the widely acclaimed Naruto anime series, specifically episodes 40 and 41 of Naruto Shippuden!
Engrossed in the unfolding narrative, Raizo and Kin''emon were fervently immersed in the anime show, setting aside any concerns related to their daily tasks. Amidst the animated drama, the enemy in this arc, Orochimaru, retained his characteristic provocativeness, prompting lively commentary from the onlookers.
"Orochimaru is still as provocative as ever! The episode has just commenced," remarked Raizo.
"I can''t quite put my finger on it, but Kabuto seems even more vexing," added Kin''emon, revealing a shared sentiment.
As the anime characters grappled with their own challenges, Raizo and Kin''emon, oblivious to the world around them, reveled in the animated show. Unbeknownst to them, their master, Oden, quietly joined in on the viewing experience.
Discussing the intricacies of the plot, Oden, "Hasn''t Naruto given up hope of bringing Sasuke back? It''s becoming rather bothersome."
"Yes, yes, that''s what I appreciate about Narutohe never gives up... huh?"
Suddenly, the familiar voice of their master, interjected, catching them off guard.
Raizo and Kin''emon, wide-eyed with realization, turned their attention to their master.
"It''s not like Sasuke is his girlfriend or something, right?" Oden added.
...
..
The episode continued, drawing exclamations from Oden.
"Oh! Orochimaru was dealt a powerful blow by Naruto, who activated the Kyuubi mode... all for that troublesome Sasuke. This is really annoying."
...
Impel Down:
"Naruto possesses such a terrifying power..."
"So, is that the essence of being a Jinchuriki?!"
"This is truly astonishing!"
Magellan and Shiryu, two high-ranking officials in the prison, exchanged astonished glances as they observed the awe-inspiring display of Naruto''s formidable power.
The live broadcast from Marigoa had captured their undivided attention, showcasing the intensity of the moment.
The entire atmosphere within the prison was charged with adrenaline as guards and officials alike were gripped by the unfolding events on the screen.
Vegapunk was surprised but didn''t refuse.
"Well..."
...
"What do you want to talk about?"
After the two found a secluded spot, Vegapunk inquired.
"I''ll ask you questions about Bartholomew Kuma, and you''ll answer me honestly based on your knowledge."
By now, Rob had finished reading all the new chapters...
Surprised by the appearance of a new chapter in his System Shop, titled "The Birth of Bonney," Rob remained composed when learning that Bonney was not Kuma''s biological daughter but the offspring of a Celestial Dragon who had used her mother as a sex slave.
Vegapunk, upon hearing Kuma''s name, nodded in acknowledgment.
"Well..."
"What do you know about Bartholomew Kuma?"
This marked Rob''s first question.
"He''s a Buccaneer," Vegapunk replied.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 616: Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 617: Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 618: Akainu''s Extremist Justice.
_______________________________
Chapter 628 Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (1)
Chapter 628 Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (1)
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
The time progressed gradually, without them realizing it had already been a month since the last volume of One Piece was released.
...
..
"Last month was truly eventful."
"Hey, regarding that Slime manga, it''s interesting how Rimuru managed to create his own country of monsters... no one expected this development in the plot."
"Yeah, yeah, looking forward to seeing how his kingdom evolves!"
"What I liked the most was how Jin-Woo disguised himself in the mining team at the Hunters Guild dungeon."
"Haha! That was fun, man!"
"If it weren''t for Jin-Woo, their second team of A and B rank hunters would have died at the hands of the high orcs."
"And the new shadow soldiers from the high orcs... they are really terrifying creatures... I felt the same fear as A-rank hunters when I saw them."
"Especially the high orc''s boss, the wizard boss... seriously, if it weren''t for Jin-Woo, they would have been wiped out easily."
"Haha! Cha Hai-In''s embarrassing situation, carrying the axe, cracked me up a lot."
"She looked even more beautiful feeling embarrassed... wonder what''s her story with the foul smell?"
"Heightened senses can be a problem sometimes."
Everywhere, you could hear such common discussions about mangas, manhwas, and even the anime episodes released in this month.
Each show had its dedicated fans... even if a show had already ended, like Bleach manga and Akame Ga Kill anime, and also Hunter X Hunter anime, whose fans still hoped for a second part.
Well, Rob himself still hoped for that. (The author and readers too.)
For example, fans of Attack On Titan and Naruto Shippuden had a feast of enjoyable and thrilling episodes, especially AOT, which returned from a month-long hiatus.
The first episode of Season 4 and the last one caused a massive buzz worldwide. Everyone is still shocked until now.
(N/B: With AOT finally reaching Season 4, I''ll focus a lot on its different parts in the upcoming chapters after this arc.)
...
Ohara:
''Finally, the Impel Down Arc is here.'' A faint smile appeared on Rob''s face as he recalled the moments he enjoyed drawing so much in the last two days.
''Especially the scenes with Buggy and Mister 3, all of them are funny without exception...'' Rob wished that the funny scenes would help lighten the somber mood of the arc, at least a little.
''Sigh... I feel sorry for Rouge and Roger, whose hope will rise to save Ace only to evaporate in the end.''
"My good-for-nothing father never gave me anything aside from half my blood... I don''t have any memories of him... and I don''t owe him a thing..." It seemed like Ace really hated his biological father.
"Well, be that as it may... he is who he is..." Garp wanted to speak, but Ace cut him off.
"So... old man..."
At that moment, Ace remembered the day he tried to kill Whitebeard but failed no matter how hard he tried.
(You look like you''re about to die, kid...) Whitebeard extended his hand to him, saying: (Why don''t you take on my name and run wild...!!? Become my son!!!)
"The only father I have... is Whitebeard...!!!" Ace seemed to acknowledge only Whitebeard as his father.
"He''s always wanted Luffy and Ace to become Marines? Is that his dream in the manga?"
Surprised, Sengoku, but that didn''t diminish the hatred in his heart.
"This kid? Why does he deny his origins as the son of the Pirate King and not cherish them? Isn''t he also a pirate?"
"When Whitebeard offered you his name and told you to run wild, did you accept it obediently?"
"Isn''t this just a child lacking the affection of his parents who found someone willing to accept him?"
"Well, from that perspective, Newgate has many and varied weaknesses."
"Hmph! And those weaknesses will be the reason for his downfall in this war." Sakazuki said in the end with a mocking tone.
His hatred for pirates surpassed all logic, whether they were evil or good, all were equal in his eyes.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 617: Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 618: Akainu''s Extremist Justice.
Chapter 619: Impel Down.
_______________________________
Chapter 629 Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (2)
Chapter 629 Summit War Saga: Impel Down Arc! (2)
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Gentle winds blew, neither strong nor weak, but they rustled the man''s cloak and the woman''s hair only, on a slightly elevated grassy hill overlooking the sea.
They gazed at a majestic pirate ship, its crew spreading out across the island''s surface.
"... He doesn''t mean that from the depths of his heart, does he?" The woman seemed to ask the man beside her... but she was actually trying to tell him that the boy in the manga didn''t mean what he was saying.
"It''s okay, Rouge. The kid suffered a lot without his parents. It''s not strange for him to have such thoughts." Roger replied with a warm smile on his face.
He tried to maintain a calm facade in front of his wife so she wouldn''t sense his sorrow at that moment. After all, who wants to hear such harsh denial from their own son? Even if it''s he who''s being denied, or his counterpart in the manga, who''s already "dead."
He still represented his counterpart in the manga and eagerly anticipated Ace''s birth in this world to be an ideal father.
"Damn you, Newgate! He''s a pro at stealing others'' children! Our son isn''t spared from him... Well, go and adopt everyone, you bastard!"
"Pft..." Rouge chuckled gently after seeing her husband''s comedic reaction.
"Wahahaha!" Seeing her beautiful laughter, Roger couldn''t help but burst into laughter himself.
"It seems Gaban and the others are feeling angry after seeing Newgate''s deed. Listen to their angry curses."
"My dear... don''t get angry at Ace in the manga... he''s... he''s miserably wretched to the point that-" Roger put two fingers on Rouge''s lips, stopping her from talking.
"How can I feel anger? I don''t deserve that. He deserves to be angry, to hate me, to rebel against me. After all, I wasn''t a father to him, not even for a day..."
"Look at what he said to Garp here... I didn''t give him anything except half of his blood. I didn''t leave him a single memory. He grew up hearing people curse me as the king of piratesno, the king of demons who was eventually executed, and the world was relieved of his tyranny."
"Heh~ No, the world didn''t really get relieved. With a few words from him before his death, he caused a frenzy among pirates worldwide, giving birth to hundreds of thousands of new pirates, meaning he caused an entire era of grief for ordinary people... How can he not hate me when he grew up hearing that the name Gold Roger equals the devil?"
Roger spoke non-stop, but when he stopped, he sighed, and a small tear couldn''t be stopped from falling from his eye.
"He''s my son..."
"... Yes, he''s your son." Rouge embraced him, silently wiping away her tears.
...
Wano Country:
"It seems Roger won''t sleep tonight. Gurararara!"
"It''s sad to hear your biological son say such things."
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
"You''re doing it again?" Dragon said without any change in his expression.
Before him stood Kuma in his clergy attire, extracting the pains and illnesses of the weak old men and old women in the village where Kuma''s church was located, away from his royal palace.
"I''ve gotten used to it already..."
"You really don''t need to do this, Kumachi. Your kindness alone is enough for my healing."
"Please, return to us that gentle smile... seeing you smile is the greatest medicine for us."
"You''re not Ginny to make him smile."
When the elderly mentioned Ginny''s name, Kuma''s expression stiffened before becoming sadder.
"Aren''t you ready to talk to Rob about her yet? I''m sure he can help you seek revenge at least."
"Who do you want revenge on? This old man will do it for you." Garp arrived at that moment.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 618: Akainu''s Extremist Justice.
Chapter 619: Impel Down.
Chapter 620: Luffy and Buggy in Impel Down!
_______________________________
Chapter 630 Akainus Extremist Justice.
Chapter 630 Akainu''s Extremist Justice.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
"Eeeeh!? When was I captured and thrown into Impel Down!!!"
"How can you abandon ''me'' just because a wench like Alvida said that saving me is impossible!!"
"Ahhh!! Is this the crew relied upon by the future Pirate King, Buggy-sama!?"
At this moment, Buggy was in a state of shock and anger because of his future crew members who abandoned him.
"Hahaha! What an interesting crew you''ll have in the future, Buggy." Shanks laughed.
"Shut up, you fucker!!"
"Well, you should consider logic a bit. It''s impossible for them to cross the Sea Kings'' nest to reach Impel Down. In that regard, Alvida is right." Shanks said.
"Even if they somehow manage to reach Impel Down, they''ll just be a new batch of prisoners. With their weak strength, they won''t even be able to pass through the front gate, let alone save you."
"It''s not like you have an ''Emperor'' crew like mine, hehe~"
"Stop boasting, you bastard! Someday I''ll have my own Emperor crew! You won''t even be able to defeat my first mate!" Buggy shouted angrily.
"Bft! Wahahaha!" Upon hearing that, Roger''s crew burst into laughter, including Gaban and Rayleigh.
"It seems like they didn''t take Buggy''s ''joke'' seriously at all."
Because of that, the gloomy atmosphere from Ace''s previous words was lightened, and the rest of the crew went back to reading chapters with smiles on their faces.
"Anything related to you appearing means fun and hearty laughter. You truly play the role of the perfect evil clown in the manga, Buggy..." Rayleigh said to Buggy with a smile.
"I want to know how I ended up in Impel Down... Luffy is going there, which means we''ll meet again there! The chance to get revenge on that rubber brat is here!"
"Or maybe, I got it! I allowed them to capture me on purpose so I could save Ace! What a genius move! I, the great clown Buggy, will be the one to save the captain''s son and force him to accept his father''s true name!"
Upon hearing that, Roger, who was sitting with his wife at a distance, smiled.
"Maybe Buggy''s appearance in this arc will bring us some surprises," he said.
...
"Chapter 525" Events:
[The world''s greatest prison: The sea floor prison, Impel Down.]?v€l?1n.
In the background, a giant building appeared, most of its structure built underwater! The Great Sea Kings surrounded it from every side. The design of this prison was truly miraculous.
After all, everything was designed to be like hell on earth, visible from the faces of the miserable prisoners who were subjected to all kinds of torture.
"Buhaah!!! Oweh!!! Ah!!! Haa"
"Haa Cough"
"Gueaahhhh!!!"
"This doesn''t bode well... all the secrets of Impel Down will be exposed!"
"Isn''t that good? All this time, they only heard terrifying stories about it. Today, they will see how truly terrifying it is in detail. This will help us regain the currently shaky government authority."
"Yes, people and pirates'' fear of being sent to Impel Down will make them fear us even more and revere us instinctively. This will help us stabilize the situation indeed."
At this moment, the Five Elders were more enthusiastic about the discussion than ever before.
At that time, the main reason for destroying Enies Lobby was because it was secretly necessary to destroy it after its exposure, but this time, the situation would not be strict and would not require an immediate reaction like that...
This time, even if all the secrets of Impel Down are revealed, in such a cold war against Rob''s organization, it might be a good thing to expose them to regain the land and the position, even if only a little.
"... Hancock will participate in the war as a reliable helper for her beloved, fufu~ I look forward to seeing how she will play behind the scenes..."
At that moment, the Five Elders heard a resonant and enchanting voice that made them instinctively stiffen.
''Lord Imu is enjoying...''
That was their common thought.
...
Marineford:
"What the heck is this...? He really made it to Impel Down! What nonsense!!!" Sengoku''s angry voice echoed, not expecting Luffy to successfully enter the prison gates.
"Ace is still there..." Sengoku trembled with fear at the mere thought that the person entering the prison was the troublemaker and miracle worker! It was that Straw Hat Luffy! No matter how weak he was, he was more terrifying because he would win in a way that made you feel despair!
''How did he do it...'' That will be your question when everything is over.
''The cursed plot armor! Is this what the ''destiny'' of this world wants?''
"... The Whitebeard and Ace will die even if Rob himself is alive and kicking in the manga. Even if Roger comes back to life in the manga, he won''t save them, Hmph!" Akainu sneered as he said that.
His sense of extreme justice was at the beginning of its peak, so he fully believed that justice would take its course in this war... after all, the winner would decide what true justice is.
From a certain perspective, he was absolutely right.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 619: Impel Down.
Chapter 620: Luffy and Buggy in Impel Down!
Chapter 621: Magellan''s Conclusions So Far.
_______________________________
Chapter 631 Impel Down.
Chapter 631 Impel Down.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/kVCSFfHeaq (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Chapter 526: "Adventure In The Great Prison"
[The great prison Impel Down, The Calm Belt.]
"Please be cautious!!"
"Lady Hancock~ Have a safe trip!!"
"Silence!!" At this moment, Momonga shouted at his soldiers to be silent.
"Don''t be like that! Take care."
Ignoring the cries of the guards captured by Hancock''s beauty, Momonga spoke: "The atmosphere is incredibly heavy I wonder if hell is like this?"
"...!?" Hearing that, Luffy was lost in thought.
After a short while, they encountered the right person who greeted them, wearing only pants with the Impel Down logo consisting of the letter "I" penetrating the letter "M" vertically, surrounded by a circle with a crown on top and two open wings in the middle of the letters.
"Welcome To Impel Down!!!"
{Great Prison Impel Down Vice-Warden Hannyabal (Ambitious)}
Hannyabal was very tall, three meters in height, resembling a devil disguised as a pharaoh. It was clear that he was a member of the Moria''s race, who resembled demons more than they did humans.
"Ah, excuse me, ''My'' is a bit of an exaggeration. I am the Vice-Warden, Hannyabal!! Nice to meet you." Hannyabal shook hands with Momonga.
"I''m Momonga."
"I''ve heard about your situation, is this the ''Empress,'' Lady Hancock?"
" My ''Empress,'' Hancock? Ah!! Ah!! Excuse me!! My ambitions are showing again."
It turned out that Hannyabal was quite eccentric.
Impel Down:
"What''s the matter with this fool!?"
"... Hannyabal will become your deputy? What a joke!!"
It seemed like the people of the world had been liberated from many pressures and invisible tensions in this peaceful era where two poles coexisted at the same level rather than one dominating force.
...
..
"Fufu~ Finally, the world will see the difference between democracy and dictatorship."
"What do you mean, big brother?"
Rosinante asked innocently as he didn''t understand what his brother meant.
"That''s why the teacher always urges you to attend school lessons, which you skip with excuses that they are boring, you idiot."
"Those lessons!? Don''t you also skip them?"
"Heh~ That''s because I''ve had enough of the lessons and become aware of most of what is taught there, you little fool."
"..." Enel remained silent as he also skipped school most of the time, the reason being that he found the tasks of the hunters more enjoyable than listening to endless lessons from teachers.
"We, as the powerful organization known as the Hunters'' Coalition, represent the democratic side. Even with the ''pirate'' prisoners, we are democratic enough. Our prison is not hell; it is a place for rehabilitation. Entering it does not mean staying there forever. There are judges who decide the duration the prisoner will remain imprisoned, and there are lawyers who have the right to defend the prisoner and request an appeal even after the judgment is issued, or simply stand against it... This is what democracy represents, beloved even by criminals who have recently begun to surrender obediently!"
"As for the dictatorial side, it represents the World Government. You''ve seen enough of it, and you will see a lot in the aspects of this prison nicknamed Hell."
Rosinante and Enel were not the only listeners; there were others, including archaeologists represented by Clover, scientists represented by Vegapunk, musicians represented by Brook, as well as giants represented by Saul, legendary hunters represented by Issho, and three others...
All of them nodded internally in appreciation of the knowledge and comprehensiveness of this young man who was terrifying in the manga.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 620: Luffy and Buggy in Impel Down!
Chapter 621: Magellan''s Conclusions So Far.
Chapter 622: Who Are You Really?
_______________________________
Chapter 632 Luffy and Buggy in Impel Down!
Chapter 632 Luffy and Buggy in Impel Down!
_______________________________no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv (New)
_______________________________
::::::::
Chapter 526''s Events:
"Now, put on these kairouseki handcuffs first..." Before starting the body inspection of Hancock, Domino took out kairouseki handcuffs.
"Please be gentle..." Hancock said with an expression of innocence and a slight blush, causing Domino to be taken aback, "Eh?"
Both Domino and the Surveillance Den Den Mushi froze in an instant.
"Puhah! That was close!! I was about to jump out and take my chances on not being seen." Luffy left his warm hiding place after making sure no one was watching him.
"Luffy...!! It looks like this is as far as I can take you. I won''t be able to use my powers from here on in... And without my mantle, there''s no place for you to hide."
"I wanted to be of more help to you, but..." Hancock looked somewhat sad.
A big smile appeared on Luffy''s face before he said, "What''re you talking about!? If I were on my own, I wouldn''t even have gotten this far!! You got me onto the warship and into the building. That''s plenty!!"
"Luffy... This place is a fortress built to keep people in...!! Whatever you do, don''t do anything that''ll get you noticed!!" Hancock began emphasizing what he should be cautious of, fearing for his safety. "If they catch you, you''ll never get out again...!! You''re strong... but don''t run wild!! Please promise me that...!!!"
Once she finished saying that, Luffy grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "All right, I got it! It''s a promise!! Thanks for everything, Hancock!! I''ll never forget this debt!! I''ll definitely repay you one day!!!"
''He...!! He called me... He called me Hancock...?'' After the shock, a great feeling of joy came to her heart, recalling Luffy''s voice calling her "Hey, Hanmock!" earlier.
"Now I can die... with no regrets... This is... mutual love..."
"Hey! You can undo the petrification!! I''ll take care of the rest!!"
Sorbet Kingdom:
"Buwahahahaha! What a lucky grandson! Winning the heart of such powerful beauty! As expected from a descendant of the Monkey family!" The joyful sound of Garp echoed all around the village immediately after he held the new volume in his hand.
Of course, everyone knew that Garp was absolutely right... In a completely foolish manner, Luffy had won the love of Boa Hancock, the beloved of millions and the number one beauty, as confessed by most manga readers in the latest monthly poll.
As soon as she made her first appearance, Hancock surpassed all the female characters that had appeared so far, including Nami, Robin, Vivi, Hina, and others, to top the list of the most beautiful women in the manga rightfully and deservedly.
Exactly as described in the manga as the beauty queen of the world, she truly deserved her title... at least until now.
"Hmph! My manga counterpart is much more beautiful than her!" Bonney, in her child form, puffed her cheeks gently and expressed her anger towards Garp.
After all, this was her true age... everything she had shown before was fake ages to deceive people and fake her identity under the orders of her adoptive father. Now she no longer needed that since the organization her adoptive father joined was extremely powerful in the first place. Kuma could no longer deprive her of her childhood.
Ginny''s wish, after all, was to allow her to live a good life unlike her own.
"Buwahahaha! Is Bonney-chan really angry? Don''t worry; my grandson won''t marry anyone but you!" Garp quickly moved his arms and embraced the mischievous child who allowed no one else to hug her except her father.
"Leave me alone, you cheeky old man! I won''t marry your stupid grandson; the man I''ll marry is only Nikka! Daddy! Daddy! Save me!" she shouted.
"Hah! Could you have!? You heard about how I was captured and you came to help me" Buggy was so moved to the point of tears.
But in the next moment: "There''s no way, you stupid bastard!!! There''s something wrong here!!!"
"What the hell are you talking about!!?" Luffy''s eyes widened when he realized his situation.
"I promised Hancock that I wouldn''t draw attention to myself, but you came along and screwing it all up!!!"
"Hahahahaha!!!"
"Wahahahaha!!!"
"Hahahaha! Two fools have gathered again!"
"Kahahaha! Even in such a dangerous situation, they still have the courage to engage in a serious verbal conflict!"
"Buggy and Luffy in Impel Down! Hahaha! The era of this prison is over! Today, the indestructible legend will come to an end!"
"Hahaha! I''ll die laughing! The expression on Buggy''s face when he saw Luffy was extremely funny."
"Poor Buggy, it''s pitiful. He must have taken a strong blow when Luffy didn''t react as much as he did when he saw him, saying, ''Oh, it''s just Buggy...'' Hahaha!!"
"What an entertaining chase! The events are becoming more exciting rapidly!"
"Hahaha! Luffy is quickly breaking his promise! If Hancock knew he had been discovered already, I don''t know how she would react."
"He''s still on the first floor! Hahaha! I''m curious how he will manage to go all the way down to the fifth floor amidst all these strange monsters and powerful guards."
At this moment, the readers on Ohara were in a reading frenzy, the long-awaited fantastic events had finally arrived.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 621: Magellan''s Conclusions So Far.
Chapter 622: Who Are You Really?
Chapter 623: Impel Down''s Design!
_______________________________
Chapter 633 Magellans Conclusions So Far.
Chapter 633 Magellan''s Conclusions So Far.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
Marineford:
"What do these two bastards plan to do!?" exclaimed Sengoku.
"Who is currently in charge of the prison in the manga? Is it Magellan? Where is he amidst all this chaos, for heaven''s sake? In the bathroom?"
"Impel Down has at least two strong figures like Admirals in charge, don''t tell me that just two troublemakers like Luffy and Buggy will turn it upside down!!?"
"That''s practically impossible... but we''re talking about Luffy here... If we add this lucky clown to the mix... well..." Zephyr and Sengoku both knew when their fears were realized in the next moment.
"What!! These fools decided to change the silently infiltrate plan into a ''Make a huge uproar plan''!!" Sengoku''s eyes widened when he saw Buggy and Luffy attacking the Beast Guards.
"... That''s good then. If they choose to make a big fuss, it means they will be continuously pursued by the guards and prison leaders. It''s better than staying in the shadows at least."
At this moment, Sakazuki entered the Fleet Admiral''s office after leaving earlier.
Sengoku''s expression didn''t change upon hearing Sakazuki''s words, but internally, he could understand the logic behind it.
Kuzan crossed his legs before speaking as well. "No doubt, this is a double-edged sword as well. From what I see, Luffy will reach his goal, no matter the difficulties and hardships he''ll go through... but if the war has already been set, Luffy won''t be able to save Ace at this stage, no matter how hard he tries."
"Do you mean..." Borsalino smirked in his usual way after hearing that; he had already understood what Kuzan meant.
"If Luffy doesn''t achieve his original goal of saving Ace here in Impel Down, what will he achieve by coming to this dangerous place?" Tsuru said, as if wondering, but with her cunning and experience, she had already grasped the answer.
"Sigh~ gathering allies." Sengoku announced what was going through everyone''s minds at this moment.
"That''s what sets this kid apart after all."
...
Chapter 527: "The Crimson Hell"
"Mgyahaha!! You''re done for, you sea gorilla!"
After a fierce battle, Buggy managed to defeat one of the Beast Guards. But in the next moment, his eyes widened as the Beast Guard stood back up.
"Geh!! It didn''t work!!!" Immediately after, Buggy''s body split into parts, and he managed to evade the Beast Guard''s attack.
"Dowah, that was close!!! Wait Stop that!!"
Buggy didn''t expect the next development, where with a single punch, Luffy knocked down the Beast Guard that was attacking him.
..
"Doesn''t Buggy in the manga know that Ace is our son?"
On that grassy hill, Rouge enjoyed the cool and refreshing breeze before asking a question she wanted an answer to.
"Maybe he knows... and maybe he doesn''t," Roger replied with a smile.
Rouge pouted in annoyance. She wanted one answer, not maybe two.
Seeing this cute reaction, Roger laughed heartily, "Wahahahaha!" before saying, "Personally, I find Buggy in the manga very mysterious... He''s basically a funny character, on the surface, just a weak clown with moderate strength at best. But what most people in the manga world don''t know is that he has the same background as one of the Sea Emperors, and he also has good luck."
No one knew what Roger meant by good luck; only Roger knew what he meant.
The Clam Belt, At The Impel Down:
"The first conclusion... the ''alive'' surveillance Den Den Mushi is not entirely capable! It must be replaced with non-living monitoring means in closed rooms and physical examination rooms... By Hell! even the Den Den Mushi is affected by Boa Hancock''s powers and turns into stone! What kind of power is this that can even influence the snail and make it lust after it?"
"The second conclusion... don''t trust pirates even if they are allies to the World Government... don''t trust their sudden requests... if a beautiful woman lets her clothes fall off completely before entering the prison, maybe you''ll find a man hanging on her waist."
"The third conclusion... maybe you''ll find a random pirate and a funny clown using a Devil Fruit... make sure the prisoners are not Devil Fruit users before choosing the type of handcuffs that will lock them in the cell... otherwise, they will escape smoothly from their cells and cause chaos."
"The fourth and important conclusion... beware of Hannyabal!"
At this moment, Magellan was jotting down his conclusions so far in his notebook while reading the manga and having a peaceful bowel movement.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 622: Who Are You Really?
Chapter 623: Impel Down''s Design!
Chapter 624: Level 1: The Crimson Hell!
_______________________________
Chapter 634 Who Are You Really?
Chapter 634 Who Are You Really?
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
Chapter 527''s Events:
"You want to save Ace!!?" exclaimed Buggy in shock, then immediately whispered, "Shhhhh!!! They''ll find us!!"
"You''re the one who was yelling," said Luffy, bewildered.
"Hey, guys, open the cell" The prisoners continued pleading to be released.
"Jeez, you''re noisy! Shut up!!!" exclaimed Buggy again.
"You know about Ace?" Luffy was surprised.
"Yeah Unlike you, your brother seems like a good guy!!" "We were drinking buddies for a while. So I was really bummed out when I heard what happened. It''s pure foolishness to lay a hand on Whitebeard''s guys, Marines!!" Buggy expressed his opinion candidly.
"I want to go to level 5. That''s where Ace is, right?" Luffy asked for confirmation.
"How should I know!!? If you wanna go, then go on your own! Do you think we''re friends or something!? I''m not going somewhere that dangerous!" Buggy immediately set boundaries to avoid getting involved with Luffy again, then began to leave, saying: "Later. If you''re not coming with me, then I''m escaping on my own."
"Even though there are ten warships outside? Can you really escape?" At this moment, Luffy seemed more cunning than Buggy.
"T Ten of them!? I see!! It''s to defend against Whitebeard This is a bad time!! Well then, I''ll just kill some time here" Just as Buggy was about to turn to leave, he was drawn to a specific object on Luffy.
"Guess I''ll have to ask someone else!!" Luffy decided.
"!! No, no, it can''t be. That''s totally ridiculous" Buggy seemed to be talking to himself.
"Well, see you later! Good luck escaping!" said Luffy.
(It can''t be There''s no mistake!!!) Buggy''s eyes widened in shock, then he quickly jumped at Luffy. "Hold it right there, Strawhat!!!"
"What''s wrong with you!!?" Luffy exclaimed.
..
"I''ll tell you how to get to where Ace is!! In return, will you give me the armband!?" Buggy proposed a deal immediately.
"Sure!! If that''s what you want!!" Luffy agreed.
Beside Oro Jackson in the New World:
"What caught your attention to that armband? Isn''t it just an ordinary armband?" asked Shanks.
The hidden girls looked at Linlin and signaled her silently not to reveal their hiding places, or they would be hit with the dense snow until they turned into snowmen and lost the round in the end.
"Oh... you really seem to be enjoying yourselves~" Linlin nodded to them with a smile and agreed to their request, then stood up and moved away to watch from the side.
At this moment, Rob appeared as if he emerged from the void and stood beside her.
"You''re doing well taking care of them," Rob said with a smile.
"I have a lot of children, after all... before I became a mad pirate, I used to have some common sense." She replied calmly and without haste.
"I see... who would expect that Big Mom has such a side, really..."
"Don''t call me by that title... I no longer like it."
"You''ll get used to it in the future... after all, you''re one of the most monstrous Yonko in the manga..."
"Hiss... really?"
"Well, on the other hand, your old self doesn''t differ much from when you were an abandoned child in some aspects."
Hearing that, Linlin began to tremble as she recalled her past, her childhood. "What do you mean..."
"You''ll understand in due time..." Rob answered with a mysterious smile.
"Dear... I''ve always wondered... who are you really..." Linlin remembered her conversation with Katakuri at that time and asked a strange question she didn''t know why she asked in the first place.
"You''ll never know..." Rob answered calmly before walking lightly towards his children.
"But now I''m just a loving father... unlike you." Leaving behind these words.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 623: Impel Down''s Design!
Chapter 624: Level 1: The Crimson Hell!
Chapter 625: Level 2: The Wild Beast Hell!
_______________________________
Chapter 635 Impel Downs Design!
Chapter 635 Impel Down''s Design!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
Chapter 527''s Events:
"Level 2!? No, no, I want to go to Level 5!!"Luffy, carrying the detached feets of Buggy''s main body, expressed his refusal.
Buggy, who was floating in the sky, turned around and shouted, "I''m telling you, Strawhat, you can''t go straight there!!"
"Listen, The Impel Down prison is set up like this This is the first floor underground, so it''s called Level 1"
"... Level 2 Level 3 The criminals get more and more powerful as you go farther down!!"
In the background, the design of Impel Down prison appeared as described by Buggy. Except for the building above the surface in the center of the outer city, the main building consists of 5 levels below sea level, plus an additional level that is the last, indicated by a ''?''.
"I''ve been sent to Level 4 for the burning torture. I don''t even know what the next level down would be like!!!"
Buggy continued speaking; "I''m pretty sure they keep the guys with bounties over 100 Million on Level 5, the lowest floor. But some prisoners say there''s another floor below that!! The monsters sleeping there are so evil that they''ve been completely erased from history it''s just a rumor, but Ace might be there. Anyway!! I can lead you as far as Level 4!"
"I see! You got nice all of a sudden," Luffy said with a smile.
"Kyahahahaha, that''s because you''re going to give me that treasure mark that shows you the way to Captain John''s treasure Ha!!!" Buggy closed his mouth hastily when he realized he spilled all the beans at once.
"As expected..."
In the vast grassy field overlooking the sea, Roger''s Pirates stared at Buggy with wicked smiles on their faces.
Buggy''s forehead twitched as he instinctively retreated.
"That fool... He said everything in the next moment!"
"It''s really the treasure mark pointing to Captain John''s treasure!"
"Hahaha! Look at the repulsive expression on his face, he didn''t even realize he said something he shouldn''t have! Hahaha! Buggy is truly the best..."
"Heh~ Is this what you said you were using only as a cover to help save Ace? Isn''t your main goal to get the treasure mark in the first place?"
"Hahaha! Just admit it, Buggy. We already know your true nature deep down."
"Shut up! And what if I reap some benefits? Luffy doesn''t care about treasures... Nami is the one who cares, as long as Luffy doesn''t tell Nami, everything will be fine!" shouted Buggy.
"That bastard Buggy deserves what happened to him! I want to see him torn apart to calm down! His presence is truly provocative, what a son of a bitch!"
"How the heck was Buggy on Roger''s ship...? Or rather, why is he now on the Pirate King''s ship? What''s special about him other than his red nose?"
There''s no doubt that the revelation of Impel Down''s design by Buggy made the Marines and the World Government extremely angry.
Ohara:
"Very superficial design, I''m looking forward to seeing what distinguishes each level and how prisoners are tortured... what makes this prison called hell..."
"And the most important question, on which level will they put me when Luffy defeats me, Fufufu~"
Even before the Dressrosa arc was presented, Doflamingo already anticipated his defeat by Luffy and his imprisonment in Impel Down.
Hearing that made Enel shake his forehead.
"Even if you lose, it doesn''t necessarily mean you''ll be imprisoned... aren''t you a celestial dragon... even if a fallen one?"
"Fufufu~ Fallen celestial dragons are no different than trash in the eyes of the World Government... If I fall against Luffy, my fate won''t necessarily be just imprisonment... that''s because I know a lot of secrets they don''t want to be revealed."
"Well, judging by the situation now, it seems that it will be revealed by me in the manga, just as the design of Impel Down was revealed by Buggy."
"Hehehe~ I look forward to that day."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 624: Level 1: The Crimson Hell!
Chapter 625: Level 2: The Wild Beast Hell!
Chapter 626: The Dominant Manga King! The Appearance of the Poison Man, Magellan.
_______________________________
Chapter 636 Level 1: The Crimson Hell!
Chapter 636 Level 1: The Crimson Hell!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
"Hehehe~ I eagerly anticipate that day."
Doffy''s laughter and his mannerisms made Enel and Rosinante shiver instinctively.
He appeared strikingly similar to his anime counterpart, whose voice they had heard not long ago when he first appeared after losing Bellamy and his followers to Luffy.
"You''re quickly becoming more like your future self," Rosinante said tensely.
"Hehe~ What do you know about my counterpart in the manga? Not much has been revealed about him yet." Doffy said with a mocking tone mixed with some amusement.
"Shichibukai, a powerful pirate, a slave trader who controls the most famous slave auction in the Sabaody Archipelago... Isn''t that enough to conclude that your manga counterpart is not worse than Enel''s counterpart?" Hearing this, both Enel and Doflamingo looked at Rosinante in astonishment.
"What...? Is there something on my face?" Rosinante asked in confusion, touching his face.
"You''ve become smarter, kid!" Enel exclaimed.
"Huh? Did you all think I was stupid all this time?"
...
..
"Hehe~ So, is this what the name ''Crimson Hell'' means? Crimson refers to the color of blood, right? Fufu~" Suddenly, Doflamingo and the others were again drawn to the manga as they heard the gasps of readers who trembled in fear.
"That''s inhumane! Who came up with such an idea!?"
"Are you telling me that cutting tendons and constant pain, this hell belongs only to level 1?"
"Do they think everyone has Buggy''s ability to resist having their flesh cut?"
"This is horrifying!"
Readers took a cold breath while commenting in horror on the events of the chapter.
It was just a glimpse of hell that allowed them to understand why it was called the Crimson Hell!
...
Chapter 527''s Events:
...
Returning to the Sorbet Kingdom, the general mood here was no different from the rest of the world.
Everyone holding a One Piece volume in their hands trembled in fear everywhere from the sheer horror of this ruthless forest.
Except for the Revolutionary Army, of course... Garp scoffed at this moment:
"This is nothing... wait until you see the higher levels... the desire for death will become the wish of many, but they won''t be able to achieve it according to their own wishes."
"Pirates deserve this... most of them have committed deeds that history will not forget," Dragon said indifferently.
"That''s true... but there are those who don''t deserve to pass through this hell, but they are here for one reason or another."
"I like the courage of my grandson... I bet my manga counterpart will lose his balance from the shock if he knows that his grandson came to Impel Down right after his leaving, Buwahahahaha!" Garp laughed uncontrollably.
"This hole leads to Level 2... doesn''t it?" Kuma asked.
"To make them despair and desire greater punishment to escape from their current torment... is there a better hell than this?" Ivankov shuddered.
"That''s it... What is Mister 3 doing here!?"
At this moment, Crocodile''s eyes widened after seeing Mister 3 in the last scene of the chapter.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 625: Level 2: The Wild Beast Hell!
Chapter 626: The Dominant Manga King! The Appearance of the Poison Man, Magellan.
Chapter 627: Liberation of the Prisoners! Mister 3 Joins!
______________________
Chapter 637 Level 2: The Wild Beast Hell!
Chapter 637 Level 2: The Wild Beast Hell!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
Chapter 528: "Jimbei, Knight Of The Sea."
[Impel Down, Level 2: The Floor of Demon Beasts.]
Luffy and Buggy stood on the second-floor surface, staring up at a demonic beast looming over them as if it desired to engulf them.
"HERE IT COMES!!!" exclaimed Buggy and Luffy, running away from the massive creature resembling a mix of a rooster and a snake.
"God damn it! I''m done for! I''m gonna get eaten alive! I never meant to come down to Level 2! I was gonna leave you behind!" confessed Buggy to his ill fate.
But Luffy hadn''t realized that yet. He looked at Buggy and asked, "Huh!? Did you say something!? Buggy, what the hell is that thing!?"
"That''s a natural mutant, a rarity amongst rarities!" said Buggy.
"That''s a snake born from a chicken''s egg, a basilisk!"
The monster reappeared behind them, this time with an identification card beneath it.
[Guard Animal -Basilisk-]
"Level 2 is The Beast Hell!!! Monsters like these are running wild throughout this entire floor!!!"
"A chicken gave birth to that!?" marveled Luffy.
"It''s a monster because it''s abnormal!!! It would be eating people if it were on the surface, so they keep it here!!!" After saying that, both Buggy and Luffy jumped away to avoid being bitten by the beast.
"Alright, bring it on...!!!" Luffy stopped running and seemed ready to kick the monster''s ass.
"The Wild Beast Hell...? So, this is what''s called Level 2 beneath the sea surface of Impel Down?"
In the white city that turned green a few years ago, Flevance''s capital city... the Trafalgar family was reading One Piece manga. This time, not alone, but with friends and companions in the art store.
After all, Mary was about to give birth, so everyone was watching her to prevent any mistakes or accidents. Naturally, the most cautious person was her husband, Chris.
Chris was the one who commented on the second floor of Impel Down.
"Basilisk? What a strange beast... I''ve never heard of it before."
"As Buggy described it, it''s truly rare even among rare monsters."
"I never imagined that a chicken''s egg could hatch such a man-eating monster."
"Does it really look cute? Your father drew it so accurately that it looks scarier than a dragon!"
Rob was surprised and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.
After finishing publishing the volume and taking care of some matters, he decided to visit his children and their friends for some fun.
He didn''t expect to find them gathered around a One Piece manga, flipping through its pages quickly.
They were already in the scene of Luffy and Buggy on Level 2 of Impel Down.
Seeing Hancock''s special encouragement for Luffy, Rob innocently started to feel pain in his heart. Initially, it would be a positive feeling! What if it turns into foolish love as originally intended later!?
Rob shook his head, not even wanting to imagine that.
"Dad, you have to make it scarier. It didn''t scare me at all. Derishishi~ It looks cute in my eyes."
Robin''s mocking laughter after saying that made Rob''s forehead tremble uncomfortably. How did she learn that? It wasn''t him!
''It''s not that I''m the original designer! I swear I tried to make it not funny like Oda-Sensei did...'' Rob sighed internally before picking up the mischievous child.
"Are you making fun of your dad, huh? Well, how about another tickling session as punishment?"
"No, no, no! I wasn''t making fun of my dad! It''s scary, yes! I''m very scared of this monster you drew, Dad. Like Buggy and Luffy, I''m really scared!"
Linlin watched the family scene, contemplating the profound words Rob left for her before leaving.
"Am I really a bad mother?"
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 626: The Dominant Manga King! The Appearance of the Poison Man, Magellan.
Chapter 627: Liberation of the Prisoners! Mister 3 Joins!
Chapter 628: The Appearance of Knight of the Sea, Jimbei! Drawing of Spirit!
______________________
Chapter 638 The Dominant Manga King! The Appearance of the Poison Man, Magellan.
Chapter 638 The Dominant Manga King! The Appearance of the Poison Man, Magellan.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
The spirit returned to the pages of the manga, manifesting in lively characters that moved, spoke, and wove a story that seemed fantastical. However, in reality, what was being woven was the original and true story behind this world.
The original story before the Manga King turned it upside down.
His brushes caused the wheels of history to tickle and urged them to deviate right one time and left another...
The winds of change began in the first moment he opened his eyes here.
From that moment, this world no longer had a unified and singular path... As the parent of Nico Robin, the spouse of Nico Olvia, and a member of Roger''s pirates, he began drawing manga since then... The pages of history changed and flipped one after another.
With his brush alone, he made the rulers of the world sit in their seats and eagerly await the next volumes without any real impact, despite having the power to bother him a little by intervening in the provocation of his brush movements, they chose not to do so.
And, of course, the reason behind that remained unusually unknown.
The king of this world itself, whose background the Manga King had not confirmed yet, expressed continuous admiration for himself!
Where was the plot of this world heading now? No one knew... not even the Manga King himself.
But he was sure of one thing; the plot of this world would unfold according to his brush and his pen... it would go where he wanted it to go, for sure.
''I will make sure to change everything, for you... I will make this world have a happy ending for everyone who deserves it.''
His bright children''s eyes reflected in his eyes as he woke up from his thoughts.
Previously, he successfully changed Robin''s fate, witnessing the beginning and end of the world in the original story... On that unforgettable day when he descended into the manga world as a purely angelic spirit, his light was strong enough to illuminate even the depths of the true plot.
And now, it was time for another remarkable character who suffered a more miserable fate in the original story. Rob was determined to use his brushes to draw a new and exciting story for this child, even before their birth.
So, the stage was set to allow the public to review his true story, and then the reform would come afterward.
''When Ace opens his eyes in this world for the first time, he will have a real family...''
As if writing in the air, his words became a heavenly law that could not be challenged.?v€l?1n.
This was the power of the ''Intermediate Mangaka,'' capable of influencing fate in any world to some extent and manipulating it... He couldn''t imagine how much more terrifying this power would be as it evolved.
(Author''s note: Rob''s most powerful and terrifying cheat is this ''title,'' don''t forget that.)
"Have you caused any trouble for your mother Linlin?"
Upon hearing their father''s inquiring tone, Robin, Yamato, Hancock, and the others quickly shook their heads instinctively, expressing that they had not done anything bad.
"Good children~"
Rob hugged them one by one before turning to Linlin, who was puzzled after hearing the words; ''your mother Linlin'' from Rob''s mouth.
Was this his acknowledgment that she had become like a mother to them?
"What''s wrong with not being a good mother in the past? The past can be changed and manipulated as long as we have the power and determination to influence the present."
Rob placed his hand on Linlin''s shoulder, which had turned the same size as his at the moment he decided to touch her.
"Hahahahaha! My God!"
"This is extremely funny... Hahaha!"
"Is this what you''ll become after two decades? A foolish poison man? The poison must be affecting your mind! Oh, lucky me that I didn''t choose to eat that Devil Fruit and left it for you!"
Shiryu openly mocked Magellan, who was not long ago his fellow in training high-ranking prison officers.
"Your appearance in the manga is like a clown''s appearance! Do you spend 10 hours in the restroom? What nonsense... No, I apologize to Buggy! The clown is much better than you! Hahaha!"
"Shiryu! I swear I''ll tear you apart and inject poison into your entrails! $@$@&@&...!!" Magellan could no longer bear Shiryu''s mockery.
As he was about to attack, he was stopped by a large hand that held him firmly. Despite Magellan''s large size due to the unique characteristics of the Ogri race, he looked like a small toy in the hand of the strange monster.
Before the features of the monster became clear, it quickly returned to a human form.
"What is this nonsense... Did I appoint two fools in this prison?"
All the prisoners, including Magellan and Shiryu, trembled upon hearing the man''s voice. The dust cleared, revealing a man with a large mustache. Topman Warcury, in a black suit, looked disapprovingly at both Shiryu and Magellan.
"We apologize for showing this shameful side in front of the Saint of Justice. Forgive us for our impudence, Your Majesty."
Both Magellan and Shiryu bowed humbly and asked for forgiveness.
They had no idea why one of the Gorosei had arrived here, suddenly and without warning.
"Sigh- This prison really needs rehabilitation..."
"Magellan... Although Shiryu was harsh in his words, they are true... Your first appearance in the manga is discouraging..."
"Just a Shichibukai managed to deceive you... You, who have the power of an admiral... Strange, your flaw is too big... If your future counterpart doesn''t show real value, your services will be abandoned."
Magellan shivered when he heard the words of the Gorosei. At that moment, he realized that his fate was in the hands of his counterpart in the manga!
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 627: Liberation of the Prisoners! Mister 3 Joins!
Chapter 628: The Appearance of Knight of the Sea, Jimbei! Drawing of Spirit!
Chapter 629: Freedom and Prison.
______________________
Chapter 639 Liberation of the Prisoners! Mister 3 Joins!
Chapter 639 Liberation of the Prisoners! Mister 3 Joins!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
Calm Belt, Impel Down:
''Will you let me go deliberately after everything...''
In his cell on the fourth floor of Impel Down, the young Marshal D. Teach pondered the past, which had become blurry and intertwined with the world of manga since he was thrown here in prison... no, hell.
On that day, when he was treated by Marco and realized his shackles was lifted, he didn''t think much as he successfully escaped from Moby Dick... he didn''t know he was being let go in the first place.
Only when he ended up in Impel Down did he realize he had overlooked many things.
''Perhaps because he no longer desires to see me nearby, simply abandoned me, Zehahaha...''
Teach cast a glance at the manga page where Luffy and Buggy had literally taken over Level 2; he couldn''t help but show an enthusiastic smile. He was close to seeing the success of his counterpart''s future plans.
For him, this was the only entertainment in this world... the difference between him and his counterpart who possessed the Dark Fruit and the cunning of a powerful pirate who lived longer than him was like the difference between a pebble and a mountain.
"Zehahahaha... Cough!" At this moment, Teach began to cough violently... if not for the Zoan Devil Fruit that enhanced his vitality, he would have died long ago from the injuries caused by the Whitebeard... although months had passed since then, and despite being treated by Marco, he still suffered in silence.
"It seems your condition hasn''t changed, Marshal D. Teach..."
At this moment, the shadow of an old man covered his cell... the aura of the old man silenced the nearby prisoners.
Teach''s eyes widened as he observed the massive white mustache that resembled a crescent! The Whitebeard''s face collided with the visitor''s, prompting him to instinctively step back.
"Don''t worry, I am not him," said the Gorosei.
At that moment, Teach regained his focus; "What is one of the revered world rulers doing here? What does he want from a little punk like me?"
Teach fully understood his situation at this stage... the Marines must not have apprehended him without reason, throwing him into Impel Down despite having no bounty on his head was not without reason either... after all, he was just a trainee on the Whitebeard''s ship; if not for One Piece manga, he would still be planning for a distant future on the Whitebeard''s ship.
One Piece manga brought that distant future for him to bite into!
It had used his own future against him very well... even he felt horror at just the thought of it!
"Marshal D. Teach, we appreciate your potential greatly. How about striking a deal?" At this moment, the voice of Saint Warcury echoed in Teach''s astonished cell.
''Finally, my chance here... I can respond now.''
These were Teach''s internal thoughts at this moment.
...
Chapter 528''s Events:
[Level 2 guard room... ruins.]
"Since they captured me, I will capture them in the future too!"
"Wait, is this the bastard from Baroque Works Mister 3 planning to steal the spotlight from me!?" At this moment, Buggy noticed Galdino joining.
...
Marineford:
Inside the hall, the foreheads of all the Marines wrinkled at this moment.
A suffocating silence hung in the air... "Is this really Impel Down???"
"What the hell....????"
"Damn you, Buggy!!!"
"He really freed them! Each one of those chaotic prisoners!"
"What is Magellan doing? Is he back to relieve himself again!"
"Fire is breaking out in your house, you fool! Do something!"
Seeing the prisoners being released one by one from their cells made Momonga shudder... it was all a sequence of events, the main cause of which was his negligence when he allowed the Straw Hat into Impel Down.
Everything that happened and would happen later would be primarily due to his negligence!
This would be a black mark in his record as a veteran Vice Admiral!
The evidence of that was Akainu''s looks at him, making him sweat.
"Sigh~ I hope Magellan can somehow control the situation and that Hancock doesn''t turn against us at this crucial time." Sengoku could only sigh.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 628: The Appearance of Knight of the Sea, Jimbei! Drawing of Spirit!
Chapter 629: Freedom and Prison.
Chapter 630: Many Enemies of the Whitebeard!
______________________
Chapter 640 The Appearance of Knight of the Sea, Jimbei! Drawing of Spirit!
Chapter 640 The Appearance of Knight of the Sea, Jimbei! Drawing of Spirit!
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
Fish-Man Island:
Like a beautiful pearl in the depths of the seas, Fishman Island glittered with an enchanting radiance for souls amidst the sunlight emanating from the giant mangrove trees surrounding it.
Giant sea kings could be seen on the side guarding the kingdom from all directions as if they were waiting for the promised day when they would fulfill their awaited duty.
Inside the massive pearl, where the Kingdom of Ryugu is located, and inside the art store in particular, all eyes were focused with bated breath on the last part of Chapter 528, which was titled ''Knight of the Sea, Jimbei''...
King Neptune read the chapter, astonishment, and joy engraved on his face.
The same went for his ministers and guards stationed beside him... not only the king and his companions, but every member of the Fishman race as well.
Who would have expected that in addition to Fisher Tiger, there was another hero from their race present... not just anywhere, but in the same cell with Ace.
"... After hearing that you became a Shichibukai, I thought you would become a traitorous pirate to the race. Who would have expected that it''s really you, Jimbei..."
King Neptune looked at Jimbei, one of his royal guards, with a look of profound astonishment.
Jimbei himself did not expect to appear in the manga, let alone with such a significant background!
The 24-year-old Jimbei''s eyes widened as he stared at the manga pages.
...
Chapter 528''s Events:
[On the floor where Fire Fist Ace is being held.]
A blue-skinned but bloodied leg emerged, surrounded by steel shackles.
"Zeeh... Zeeh...!! Haa..."
The sound of heavy breathing was followed by a loud scream:
"...Nobody... IS GETTIN'' OUTTA HERE!!!"
The guard beast, wielding a heavy club, paid no attention to his screams. He immediately struck him harshly, deepening his wounds, and then left the cell.
The Fishman man bore the pain in silence. "...!!! Didn''t even scratch my itch," said the Fishman.
Next to him, Ace had a pained look on his face. "Looks like... you got it pretty good... again... Old man..." Ace said intermittently.
"Arara~ right, I forgot about that already..." sighed Kuzan in inside.
"That''s because you''re bothered by remembering boring details."
"That''s scary... he seems powerful... So, Fishman race can produce such a man, really..." Unlike his words, Borsalino wasn''t scared at all.
In terms of manga art, Jimbei was drawn with extreme mastery to look truly frightening, especially in his current bloody state and the fierce expression on his face.
But in his eyes, there was a gentle sparkle. When a child looks at him, they would feel peace, relaxation, and even security. This means one thing: this character had a kind soul!
Rob''s brush reached a terrifying level of drawing mastery; he could draw spirituality as well!
This is what made readers around the world feel empathy for Jimbei before they felt any feelings of fear or awe because of his appearance, which could lead to unconscious racism later.
This simple sign means that humans, thanks to the manga, have become more accepting of the Fishman race little by little... as if they were humans too!
They won''t realize that until they live in a world where a Fishman could be a member of a human family!
"What did you understand, Sengoku?" Zephyr asked.
"...," Tsuru looked at him, waiting for the answer.
Sengoku looked at the board where Jimbei''s name was written with two lines under it before saying, "This Shichibukai relieved of his duties might be a significant obstacle in the war..."
"He is strong and has an iron will; dealing with him will be troublesome... My counterpart did well by imprisoning him."
"But it seems... he will meet Luffy and get his help to escape from Impel Down."
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 629: Freedom and Prison.
Chapter 630: Many Enemies of the Whitebeard!
Chapter 631: Finally, Enlightenment.
______________________
Chapter 641 Freedom and Prison.
Chapter 641 Freedom and Prison.
_______________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_______________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
_______________________________
::::::::
Wano Country:
The Whitebeard Pirates are still accompanying Oden on a tour through the vast lands of Wano at the moment.
However, today they are more interested in exploring and enjoying One Piece manga, not Wano''s food, and unique culture.
"... Jimbei, this looks like a wonderful son! Well, I''ve decided, I''ll have a new son!"
"Gurarararara!"
laughed Whitebeard.
Upon hearing this, a helpless smile appeared on the faces of the Whitebeard crew members, even Oden and the Akazaya trembled instinctively.
Whitebeard was delighted at the idea of getting a whale shark as a son, and he couldn''t wait to head to Fishman Island immediately.
In the manga pages, every word Jimbei said to Ace made him more determined about it.
...
..
Chapter 529: "Beast Hell."
After a long silence, Jimbei spoke, saying:
"... To the government, I am just a pirate-hating pirate..."
"But you guys are totally different...!! Haa... Haa..."
"Pirate-hating...? You...?" Ace was surprised to hear that.
Ace''s inquiry was understandable for Jimbei, who began to clarify:
"It might be surprising to you, Ace... but I''ve visited Whitebeard''s ship many times."
"You''ve got class, and you traveled the sea floor doing your business... I liked you guys..."
Ace raised his head to look at Jimbei before saying:
"... I seem to remember you trying to kill me a couple of times..."
"...Same goes for you...!! I just wanted to be of use to him..."
By saying that, Jimbei meant Whitebeard.
"Now... Fishman Island is at peace...!! And it''s all thanks to your old man, Whitebeard...!!!"
Jimbei appeared extremely grateful to Whitebeard for that.
Marigoa:
This was a sign of his approaching true freedom, just as Joy Boy did one day.
The reason for his boredom and sadness was his separation from the world and the desire to live in the manga world to stand before Ace.
"... I see in him the young self I defeated by following a different path... Ace represents my weak side... completely."
Roger sighed suddenly.
"...!"
Rouge was surprised after hearing her husband''s sudden words.
"Ace is strong too."
She said with clear annoyance.
"Wahahahaha! Even if he has my weak side, he''s stronger than most people in this world, so yes, Ace is strong!"
Roger said, easing Rouge''s annoyance a little.
"Even if he''s weak, I''ll love him forever, he''s my little son... I''ll protect him so he doesn''t have to be strong..."
Rouge whispered in a low voice.
She seemed more detached from reality than Roger.
Behind them, Rob appeared in silence; they didn''t notice his arrival at all.
Rob observed this scene for some time before disappearing again.
''The time is still not right... I will grant you this wish when the time comes... I have approached it anyway.''
Rob had already thought about how to solve this puzzle.
Unlike him and Olvia at that time, who didn''t have the ability to come up with a better solution in the Enies Lobby arc... this time was completely different with the Level 20 feature and the last one of the system.
::::::::
_______________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_______________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_______________________________
Chapter 630: Many Enemies of the Whitebeard!
Chapter 631: Finally, Enlightenment.
Chapter 632: Falling Toward the Third Floor!
______________________
BlackStar_BH:
Today, I wrote reactions to the battle between Luffy and Magellan, and it was fantastic! It seems like I''ve rediscovered my enjoyment for writing. It''s great that I''m still passionate even after 650 chapters!
Chapter 642 Many Enemies of the Whitebeard!
Chapter 642 Many Enemies of the Whitebeard!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
::::::::
Fishman Island:
"So, that''s how it is... Whitebeard is a benefactor to our Fishman Island in the manga?" King Neptune was astonished at this moment.
Jimbei''s detailed explanation about the situation of Fishman Island in the manga, where it lacked support for the art store and the Hunters'' guild, made him realize the severity of the situation in the so-called Great Pirate Age started by Roger.
"Once the Great Pirate Age began, the suffering of the Fishman people became at least 100 times harsher," Fisher Tiger, who was more aware of human cruelty, especially pirates among humans, added.
"Fortunately, in the real world, we have Rob-sama and his art store... Otherwise, we would have ended up like Fishman Island in the manga, waiting for the compassion of Whitebeard to declare his protection for us..." Suzan said with great appreciation when mentioning Rob''s name.
He was the man she loved and cherished in her heart, the man she wanted to give everything she had to.
Her daughter, Shyarly, looked at her with curiosity before whispering in her ear, "He has come, Mom, he is waiting for you inside... That''s what the crystal ball told me..."
Suzan''s eyes widened, and her breath intensified as she hid the blush on her cheeks under the seriousness of the store goddess before stepping away without anyone noticing under the work curtain.
"Miss Suzan is right; we should be grateful to Rob-san... Oh, she''s gone?"
"Well, Miss Suzan is busy, and that''s understandable from a senior goddess store..." King Neptune redirected his attention to Jimbei, who was reading the manga with intense concentration.
"Is this Crocodile?... What''s wrong with those bastards...?"
"All of them undoubtedly lost to Whitebeard in the past..."
"All of them really want to tear him apart..."
"To be a great figure in this world means having a lot of enemies..."
"That''s logical, Jimbei," Fisher Tiger said.
...
..
Chapter 529''s Events:
"All the pirates who advance through the Grand Line must pass through Fishman Island!!!"
"As soon as the great pirate age started Fishman Island was thrown into chaos!! A never-ending stream of human pirates and the Marines pursuing them!!!"
Jimbei continued to speak about the tragedy of Fishman Island in the Great Pirate Age.
"Many Fishmen and Mermaids were abducted and sold but just when we were about to give in to despair, Whitebeard appeared!!"
At this moment, Whitebeard appeared in the background, saying: ("This island is under my protection!!!")
Jimbei never forgot that day, so much so that he admitted it.
"With those words, nobody dared to lay a hand on Fishman Island!!!"
Hearing that from Garp made Crocodile want to erupt in his face... His words were more provocative than the Okama!
"Big brother Croco! I can make you older so you can train more and get a strong body! You can beat Whitebeard at that time!"
Crocodile looked at two short old women, not knowing which one had just spoken... but he knew that the little girl Bonney had said that.
"It''s fine... I have no grudge against Whitebeard in this life..."
Returning to Wano Country:
"Gurarararara!"
"All these are my enemies... Ace seems really shocked by this scene..."
"Don''t be surprised, my son, they will surely want to tear me apart and see me die..."
"I was the reason for their current situation, so their hatred for me should be real."
Whitebeard was somewhat surprised and happy to see a group of thugs cursing him from hell...
"These thugs dare to think about facing you, hmph! Even scaring little Ace..."
On Whitebeard''s shoulder, Stussy cursed the prisoners who wanted to join in killing her beloved.
"Don''t worry, my dear Stussy... they''re just mobs at this stage, Gurararara!"
"I look forward more and more to seeing what they call the Summit War unfold!"
"Victory will be our ally as we used to be accustomed to, Oyaji!" Marco sat on the other shoulder of Whitebeard like a beloved bird.
"Gurararara! Who knows..."
::::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
___________________________
Chapter 631: Finally, Enlightenment.
Chapter 632: Falling Toward the Third Floor!
Chapter 633: Monkey D. Luffy and Portgas D. Ace are brothers!
__________________________
Chapter 643 Finally, Enlightenment.
Chapter 643 Finally, Enlightenment.
This chapter is very important.
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2HN?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
___________________________
::::::::
Invisible threads intertwined to form a complex web of events, unknown destinies, and undiscovered fates, embodied in a place called the Sorbet Kingdom in the South Blue.
Such threads were already entwined in every island in this world but to varying degrees.
The Sorbet Kingdom was the largest and most prominent in the South Blue.
In the East Blue, there was Dawn Island.
In the North Blue, there was Flevance.
In the first half of the Grand Line, the Alabasta Kingdom which had transformed into a new Sky Island.
And in the second half of the Grand Line, there was a small point at the end of the world. Only the Pirate King Roger and his crew had reached it in the last 800 years, Laugh Tale.
But in the midst of this world, above the Red Line in the Holy Land, the largest complex network of threads in the entire world was forming...
A few threads of it were woven and extended to a distant place in the far west. Interestingly, this place in the West Blue was a focal point for many threads across the Pirate World.
All these interwoven threads converged into a wealth of information that formed the essence of the world in the hands of a man.
"So, this is how it is. I believe I''m starting to understand the essence of the matter and the truth of what happened to me."
In his personal room inside the art store in Ohara, Rob, who had returned from the New World, read Chapter 1100 of the One Piece manga that was suddenly released.
The system shop was the only link he had left from the real world. In the end, it turned out to be truly important, the only thing that could be real in this illusory world.
"The true story of Kuma is very impactful. It''s challenging to anticipate its essence beyond some superficial aspects."
"Was I too naive? I created a completely different world from the original. Bonney shouldn''t exist at this time. So who is this ''Bonney'' accompanying Kuma?"
"What happened to Ginny? Where did she disappear before she was supposed to vanish?"
Rob took a deep breath. At this moment, he was in a strange state between enlightenment and confusion.
But he ''was spared'' from noticing the threads of fate that connected him to another world above all existence.
Rob took out the feather with which everything began. With this feather, he started drawing One Piece manga. It could be said that everything truly began with it.
"Should I continue or stop?"
As these thoughts crossed his mind, he felt a choking sensation, as if death was just a step away. The threads connecting him to ''the world above all existence'' started tearing one after another. The same happened to the threads whose end was between his fingers, they trembled and tore.
At this moment, Rob felt he could end everything with just the thought of stopping everything. But the instinct to survive warned him like a seventh-morning alarm to not stop immediately and regain control of the situation.
"I''ll continue."
After regaining his determination, the feeling of choking subsided, and the torn threads reconnected as if nothing had happened. Everything returned to normal.
"So, are you asking me to fill the gaps myself, or will I die when I can''t continue?"
Now Rob finally knew how he would die if he truly stopped drawing manga and ceased to adhere to the conditions he set in the poll before coming here.
"Eh?" Luffy responded instinctively upon hearing the word ''Beef''!
"Don''t respond!!" Buggy slapped Luffy.
"Hahahaha!"
"Hahahaha! That''s funny."
"Adding Mister 3 made things even more amusing!"
"Hahaha! I look forward to more joining of funny and familiar faces!"
"It''ll be fun in the upcoming chapters! Hahaha! Looking forward to it!"
"Hahaha! These Manticores are really funny animals! I wonder where the government gets them!"
"They are carnivorous beasts, man, otherwise how would they qualify to be demonic beasts on the second floor of Impel Down?"
"Are you foolish!? I don''t want to meet such a monster! I don''t have Luffy''s strength after all!"
"But you''re right! Hahaha! It''s funny how they can remember words; they''re like parrots in that regard."
"What''s up with Mister 3? Hahaha! The moment he heard that Luffy wanted to go to the third floor, he escaped immediately!"
"That''s because he wanted to go to the first floor... why does he have to go down?"
"He and Buggy are the same... but unfortunately, since they met Luffy, they will be dragged down to the lower floors one way or another!"
"Hahaha! That''s the most amusing thing for me!"
The readers in Ohara were thoroughly enjoying the current scenario, the humorous progression of events, which deviated a little from the seemingly hopeless and sad situation concerning Ace.
::::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 632: Falling Toward the Third Floor!
Chapter 633: Monkey D. Luffy and Portgas D. Ace are brothers!
Chapter 634: Pirate? That''s not a bad option.
__________________________
Chapter 644 Falling Toward the Third Floor!
Chapter 644 Falling Toward the Third Floor!
Merry Christmas!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
::::::::
Chapter 529''s Events:
After running to the end of the second floor, Luffy and the others were forced to stop in their tracks by a massive lion-like creature blocking their way.
[Level 2 Guardian Sphinx (Human-faced, Feathered Lion)]
(Uwaaaaahh~ What a thing to run into)
Buggy almost cried at his misfortune.
"A A Lion"
"No A man?"
Luffy was confused about what this creature was.
(It''s the Guardian of the Stairs, The Sphinx!!!)
Galdino almost screamed.
Vuorururu "Soumen"
(Soumen!?)
The three wondered what this talking lion meant.
"Ramen!! Vuoruru!!"
"Tamen Yaksoba!!!"
The rigid Sphinx began to chase them while chanting strange names.
"It can only say the names of noodles!!!"
The three shouted before running with all their might.
"Amen!" said Sphinx.
(It prayed!!!)
Buggy''s eyes widened as they ran.
Sphinx extended its massive claw and tore toward the three, who were sent flying in different directions.
"Uwoh!! This guy is bad news!!!" exclaimed Buggy.
The prisoners swallowed their saliva upon hearing Sphinx''s roar, while the released prisoners wished to return to their cells at that moment:
"The Sphinx is going wild Someplace far away"
"Man I knew we couldn''t escape!!"
"Damn it!! What power!!"
said Luffy, then turned to both Buggy and Mister 3: "Hm? Hey, what''re you guys doing!!?"
Mister 3 and Buggy were found shaking hands as if they had made a certain decision.
''Is this really my manga counterpart?''
''I might die of embarrassment!''
If he hadn''t consumed the Wax Fruit by now, he might have questioned whether he was truly the same person as Mister 3.
Since the Alabasta arc, he had harbored doubts. What if he and Mister 3 weren''t one and the same?
Influenced by his love for the main characters in One Piece, he wished his manga counterpart would be more helpful to Luffy.
He would be proudest to see Mister 3 succeed in aiding Luffy and Ace.
''Unfortunately, I am too weak... No, he is weak... and I am not him.''
Young Galdino pondered inwardly as he moved on to the next chapter.
This was his homeland, the cold island where the kingdom of Roshwan is situated.
...
Marineford:
The overall mood at the main Marine base was undeniably tense, particularly inside the office of the Fleet Admiral.
"What in the world is this nonsense!"
"Why isn''t there enough security for those demonic monsters!?"
"Is this the extent of Impel Down''s capabilities? Why does it seem so lax!"
Sakazuki was on the verge of exploding in anger. He hadn''t anticipated that Impel Down would be so vulnerable in reality!
"Sigh~ It seems Impel Down needs significant adjustments in reality," sighed Sengoku.
"Magellan is proving to be incompetent in reality," remarked Kizaru without annoyance.
"Not just Magellan, every official there... Where is Shiryu? I haven''t seen him anywhere," Zephyr wondered.
"Perhaps he''ll make an appearance on one of the lower floors."
"Let''s reserve judgment until the end. The story is just beginning; we''ll see what we can do once we finish reading it."
"Under your command, Fleet Admiral."
"It appears Saint Warcury has gone to Impel Down; the government must be more aware of the situation there than we are," said Sengoku.
::::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 633: Monkey D. Luffy and Portgas D. Ace are brothers!
Chapter 634: Pirate? That''s not a bad option.
Chapter 635: Level 3: Starvation Hell.
__________________________
Chapter 645 Monkey D. Luffy and Portgas D. Ace are brothers!
Chapter 645 Monkey D. Luffy and Portgas D. Ace are brothers!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
::::::::
Chapter 530: "From Hell To Hell"
{Monitor room!! We''ve arrived at the scene on Level 2!! Can you see anything?}
"What the hell happened here? This hole is definitely big enough for the Sphinx to have fallen through!!"
"What is Strawhat Luffy trying to do!?"The guards stood in awe in front of the massive hole from which Luffy and the others fell to the next floor.
"Eh"After that, the prisoners who were released surrounded the four guards who came to assess the situation.
[Impel Down Monitor Room.]
"...!! Hey, look! This is bad!!"
"The prisoners on Level 2 have gotten out of their cells!!! How did they open the locks!!?"
"Is this Strawhat''s doing, too!? The guards are in danger!!"The guards in the Monitor Room immediately noticed the severity of the current situation.
Returning to Level 2, the prisoners threw off their shackles while rushing toward the guards to make them taste the torment they had endured.
"Our respect and gratitude go to Captain Buggy!!!"
"He''s our savior!!!"
{This is Level 2!! Send reinforcements immediately!!}
"The prisoners are rioting!!!" The guards sank into despair at that moment.
"Send the Bugori to Level 2!!!" One of the guards in the Monitor Room suggested immediately.
"Hey!! I know what Strawhat Luffy is after!!" Before they could react, one of the guards responsible for communicating with the Fleet Admiral of the Headquarters shouted.
"You know!? How...?" asked one of the guards.
"Fleet Admiral Sengoku from Headquarters said that there''s no doubt about it...!!!"
"The intruder, Monkey D. Luffy, and the man we''re holding under maximum security until his execution, Portgas D. Ace, are brothers!!!" Hearing that, the guards felt a deep sense of shock.
"Ze~Haha..." Teach released an evil laugh, looking at Shiryu, who had almost killed him on several occasions, for no reason, just because he found it fun to beat the main antagonist in the manga.
Shiryu felt a bad vibe from Teach but showed a cruel smile on his face instead.
If Saint Warcury wasn''t here, he would have wanted to experience dismembering a prisoner who received his freedom. It would surely be a good feeling.
"Now, it''s time to review the changes that will occur in this prison from now on," Saint Warcury said with a cold tone, ignoring the guards'' responses.
Far in the New World, deep within the Central Prison, completely different from the hell called Impel Down:
Inside a cozy cell, with a soft bed and most of the basic requirements for a decent life, the Golden Lion opened his eyes with a spark of logic inside.
"Jehahahaha~ Is this how it is...?"
"Interesting, to be mentioned again in the manga after this long absence."
"It seems the world will remember me again! I am the Golden Lion, Shiki!"
"Jihahahahahaha!"
On the side, Gecko Moria shivered upon hearing the madman''s laughter.
''Get me out of here, please!!''
That was Moria''s only wish; he was willing to become Rob''s slave to share the cell with the mad Golden Lion.
::::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 634: Pirate? That''s not a bad option.
Chapter 635: Level 3: Starvation Hell.
Chapter 636: The Shocking Change!
__________________________
Chapter 646 Pirate? Thats not a bad option.
Chapter 646 Pirate? That''s not a bad option.
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
In the interim, Roger stood there, his gaze fixed upon the distant horizon, as an immense shadow gradually materialized amidst the mist.
As the features of the colossal and awe-inspiring creature became more distinct, it revealed itself to be an enormous elephant, traversing the sea and passing by the island where the crew of the Pirate King was currently stationeda creature known to Roger''s crew as Zunisha.
(Does anyone hear me? - Someone...?)
An aged voice echoed, reaching the ears of both Roger and Rouge.
"..."
(Does anyone hear me? - Someone...?) The voice reverberated once more.
To Shanks, Buggy, and the others, it was merely the powerful roars of a gigantic elephant. However, for Roger and Rouge, who possessed the ability to hear the voice of all things, the words were distinctly audible.
Roger grinned before uttering, "Wahahaha. Zunisha, isn''t that right? I hear you, can you hear me?"
Shanks and Buggy, perplexed, shifted their attention to him. They couldn''t comprehend why their captain was suddenly engaging in conversation with the colossal elephant carrying the island.
The rest of the crew, familiar with the world''s history, including Zunisha, simply smiledthey were not befuddled.
(Finally, someone can hear me... Are you that man again?)
(No matter, I need your help... As you know, it''s impossible to communicate with people on my back... They enjoy the One Piece manga, but I can''t! Do you understand my sadness? I was once a...)
The aged voice abruptly ceased, leaving Roger bewildered.
The same held true for Rouge, who listened attentively without uttering a word.
Roger''s expression conveyed comprehension, and he chuckled before exclaiming, "Wahahaha! So, in conclusion, you want to read the manga too?"
(That''s right! I heard that Luffy is extremely funny, so I recalled memories from the past. I want to know more about the boy called Luffy!)
(If you can help me talk to the leader of the kingdom on my back and convince him to send someone to bring me the manga near my eyes, I''ll be grateful to you.)
"Alright, I''ll gladly do that." Roger agreed, eliciting extreme joy from Zunisha.
From that point onward, Zunisha commenced reading the One Piece manga!
...
Back in Marineford, all eyes were fixed on Sengoku, who wore a perplexed expression.
"..."
Meanwhile, Sengoku stared at the manga page with eyes trembling. ''That Garp... even in manga form... infuriates me!''
Events of Chapter 530:
It seemed that Sengoku didn''t notice Zephyr''s shocked glances or ignored them before saying, "Don''t forget that Garp joined the revolutionary army; he''s an enemy of the Navy now. We might have to fight him in the future."
"The revolutionary army doesn''t hide its clear bias towards the Hunters'' side. They fully support them to replace the World Government and us as well. This means they reject our existence, and their existence was founded to ultimately revolt against us."
"So please remember which side you''re on."
Hearing that, Tsuru sighed in silence. She couldn''t help her heart from trembling, recalling memories of youth when they were still trainees in the Navy.
Now it seemed that everyone followed justice in their hearts.
In the core of her heart, she was happy for Garp, but saddened by her situation, Sengoku, and even Zephyr.
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
"Wahahahaha!! That''s hilarious!"
Garp was relishing his rice crackers, much like his counterpart, and laughing heartily at the interaction between him and Sengoku.
"My annoying grandson will give Sengoku a heart attack, Fuahahaha!!!"
"I''m sorry, my old friend! How can I control the actions of a foolish boy like Luffy? Wahahahaha!"
"He''s the protagonist after all! Hahaha! It was my dream for him to become a Marine Admiral!"
"But as you can see... well... my dream is not worth even a joke for a troublemaker and a freedom-seeker like him!"
"As if I''ll allow my son to become a soldier in the Navy as you wish, old man," Dragon appeared visibly annoyed.
"A pirate? That option isn''t bad either." he smiled.
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 635: Level 3: Starvation Hell.
Chapter 636: The Shocking Change!
Chapter 637: Mister 2 Appears!
__________________________
Chapter 647 Level 3: Starvation Hell.
Chapter 647 Level 3: Starvation Hell.
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
Chapter 530''s Events:
[Impel Down, Level 3.]
"Hot!"
"I''m sizzling!" Buggy leaped from the scorching heat of the blistering sands.
Luffy felt the same way: "Hot! hot hot!!! Yhe ground is like a frying pan!"
"It sure is hot. And it''s eerily quiet...!!" Luffy sweated profusely in this heat.
"Level 3... What a place i''ve come to...!!"
"Strawhat, you dragged me down with you again!!!" Buggy exclaimed with disdain.
"Ah, the lion''s out." Luffy noticed the absent Sphinx next to them.
"... This place is really bad... for me with my wax powers..." Galdino seemed to be melting at that moment.
...
..
"Look inside the cells."
Luffy and buggy looked toward the cells as Mister 3 pointed, seeing prisoners drained of blood.
"They barely even have shadows left... but everyone here on Level 3... was once a notorious criminal with a bounty over 50 million!" Mister 3 explained.
"Heat from the floor below us, the Burning Hell, rises, and the prisoners are tortured by the lack of water and food."
"They''re quickly reduced to the half-dead things you see before you."
"This is Level 3, the Starvation Hell!!!"
"If we waste any time here... we''ll become like them in a heartbeat!!"
Hearing Mister 3''s explanation while seeing a skeletal structure of a hanging prisoner made Buggy sweat even more.
"We need to get out of here... while we can still sweat...!!" added Mister 3.
Upon hearing that, Luffy, who was eating grilled bird meat, nodded and said: "Then let''s hurry to Level 4!!"
"HELL NO!!!" exclaimed Buggy and Mister 3 angrily.
"Come on, lead the way! You both said you''d help me save Ace!" Luffy said anxiously.
"I never said that!! Not at all!!" said Mister 3.
"Does happiness change your memories or something!!?" Luffy still believed they wanted to help him.
"What do you mean?" Mister 3 didn''t understand, as he was not the one who tricked Luffy in the deal, but Buggy.
"Well, if there are still pirates in the future, it''s okay for you to pursue your dream."
At this moment, Jimbei approached Franky''s group.
"You''re the famous boy, Franky, Luffy-kun''s friend in the future... do you want to follow your future path?"
Franky and Jimbei''s eyes met at that moment, and both felt a strange kinship.
"That''s right, Jimbei-san... I''ll gladly follow my future path if it allows me to meet Luffy and the others!"
...
Ohara:
"The Starvation Hell?"
Suddenly, Doffy remembered the hunger he felt when they left Marigoa and descended into the human world... at that short time, they truly experienced what hunger meant.
If it weren''t for Rob arriving at a crucial time, half of his family would have truly died from hunger, and the people''s hatred towards them.
"Is there a hell scarier than being a celestial dragon?" Doffy asked a question that made the people around him look at him in astonishment.
Seeing this, Doflamingo shook his head as if he didn''t expect any answer from these people.
Suddenly, Doflamingo heard familiar footsteps, and an elegant man arrived with his hands in his pockets.
"Of course, there''s a hell more terrible than being a celestial dragon," Rob said with a smile.
"Welcome back, teacher," both Doffy and Rosinante greeted Rob with respect.
Even Issho and Mihawk greeted him respectfully.
Vegapunk, Brook, Saul, Clover, Homing nodded gently to Rob.
Rob put his hand on Doffy''s shoulder, who had recently become taller; it seemed like he would catch up with him in height soon.
"The real hell is when we lose the ability to perceive ourselves. As long as you feel pain, it''s not a real hell," Rob said calmly.
These words left a deep impression on Doffy, who was a character with great self-awareness.
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 636: The Shocking Change!
Chapter 637: Mister 2 Appears!
Chapter 638: Ace discovers Luffy''s arrival!
__________________
Chapter 648 The Shocking Change!
Chapter 648 The Shocking Change!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
Chapter 530''s Events:
"..!! It''s a steel net...!!" Luffy tried to bite the net to break free but felt its toughness.
"Damn it!!! It''s got Kairouseki in it too..." Buggy couldn''t help but curse his bad luck at this moment.
"There''s some horrible torture waiting for us to try to escape!" "We''re done for it!" Meanwhile, Mister 3 was anxious about his fate after being captured again.
{The intruder Strawhat Luffy and the other two have been captured.}
{Put the Kairouseki handcuffs on them!!}
{... Roger.}
Luffy and the others noticed they were already surrounded, but Buggy hesitated to surrender: "Is that all we are!?"
"Shit! Open this net!!"
On the contrary, Mister 3 fully surrendered to his fate: "Give it up, Buggy..!! We''re already caught... the guards and the Blugori are here!!"
"Damn it!! Damn it!!" Luffy, however, didn''t know how to give up and continued trying to tear the steel net with his teeth.
"Hm? Who''re you!?" Suddenly, a very short guy with a trident caught his attention.
"I am... Saldeath!!" the guy answered calmly.N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"Really..? You don''t look like a monkey..." Luffy seemed genuinely surprised.
"No!! You misunderstood!! I am Saldeath!!"
"Really?"
"No!!"
"Accept your fate!! Resistance is futile!"
"In this isolated sea floor prison, there was never anywhere to escape to."
"Just be glad that I was the one to catch you."
[Head Guard Saldeath (Blugori Commander)]
The short young man wore a hat with the symbol of skull, representing a Blugori mask. The hat also had devil horn-like protrusions, and he had bat-like wings. Both the horns and wings were clearly fake to make the guards look like devils in hell.
"After all, the four beast guards are lurking below this floor..."
"That''s true... I''d hate to run into them, or the chief warden..." Both Buggy and Mister 3 thought with evident fear on their faces.
At this moment, Sphinx, trapped in the net as well, woke up and began to rage.
"Ah, Head Guard!!" "The Sphinx woke up!!!"
"We don''t joke with our allies..."
When the Gorosei said that, Teach almost vomited from the intense feeling of disgust. If it weren''t for the One Piece manga in this world, he would have truly believed him.
"It''s the real Dark Fruit. We''ve been secretly looking for it since we knew from the manga that you were searching for it. All this for you to join our ranks, or else we won''t spare any effort to obtain it, despite its strong power. It remains just a Devil Fruit after all."
"Most of the strongest Devil Fruits are already in our hands."
"Just eat it, and instantly become the infamous, notorious figure in the manga, Teach... The World Government needs you on our side."
This time, Teach didn''t hesitate to eat the Devil Fruit.
After that, a loud, sinister laugh was heard from Impel Down...
Ohara:
"Hm?"
In Rob''s eyes, an unprecedented anomaly occurred in the threads of fate at this moment. In the far west, somewhere in the Grand Line, something had definitely happened.
''A significant change in the plot has occurred... I wonder what it is.'' Rob felt interested to know what had happened.
''Well, I''ll find out later anyway. Such a huge change cannot escape my sight after all.''
Rob smiled as he stroked his silver-haired wife. Olvia didn''t notice the strange gleam in her husband''s eyes because she was immersed in pure bliss, like a cat being petted on its belly.
"This boy named Saldeath looks very young... Does the World Government also employ children?"
"Oh, they are scum, training children in the flower of their age to become assassins or official employees. This young boy is no different." Rob answered calmly.
"Haha! Luffy is really lucky; they can''t easily catch him." laughed Olvia.
"That''s true, keep reading. The upcoming events are more thrilling."
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 637: Mister 2 Appears!
Chapter 638: Ace discovers Luffy''s arrival!
Chapter 639: Mister 2, Bon Clay''s Joins!
__________________
Chapter 649 Mister 2 Appears!
Chapter 649 Mister 2 Appears!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
"Oh my God, Buggy and Mister 3 are extremely provocative! They escaped in this manner, leaving Luffy to fight alone!" Olvia was very angry with both of them.
"Haha! Did you really think Buggy would help Luffy? Rob couldn''t help but laugh.
"Hmm! What an evil kid... he really needs rehabilitation."
"He''s truly a reckless boy, he''ll be even more reckless in the future, at least until he collides with two steel plates." Rob pointed to the future when Buggy becomes a symbolic Yonko at least.
No one knows that Buggy''s interesting journey will begin here, from Impel Down...
"His ironically fortunate journey has already begun..."
"Are you saying Buggy is lucky?" Olvia asked in confusion.
"Hahaha! He''s not just lucky, he''s extremely lucky!" laughed Rob.
"Oh... Is that Bon-chan?!"
...
Chapter 530''s Events:
"Haa Th This is probably far enough"
"Good, they''re all going after Strawhat."
Buggy felt relieved as he saw the Blugori''s unit and their commander chasing after Luffy and ignoring them.
"The stairs going up are blocked off too!!! Just being here is torture enough"
As for Mister 3, he wanted to leave this hot place as quickly as possible.
Suddenly, they started hearing an annoying singing.
"Hm? What''s with the singing?" Buggy wondered.
Mister 3 recognized something familiar from the sound and the song suddenly, shocked.
"Awesome!!!" "Awesome!!!" "Okaaamaaa~ Waaaay~!!!"
At that moment, inside a specific cell in Level 3, another familiar face appeared.
It was another Baroque Works agent, Mister 2!
He was dancing to the tunes of the Okama song he was singing, while dancing with the prisoners who seemed zombie-like.
"Well done!!!" "Spin spin spin, just like this dizzying time!! Ngahahaha!!! Don''t lie down, you guys!!!" "Come on, this heat won''t be enough to make me suffer!!"
"Oh!! Is that Mister 3!!? Ngahahaha!"
At this moment, both Mister 3 and Buggy arrived in front of Mister 2''s cell, who was still dancing and singing.
" So it really was you" said Mister 3.
"You''re referring to yourself as ''-chan''...? Are you kidding...?" wondered a Navy soldier.
"Silence!!! You have to call me Sadi-chan!!"
But the soldier was shocked by being whipped with her long whip... his scream preceded, "...!!! UWAAAH!!!"
"Mmm... I can''t get enough of those screams..!!"
She seemed to savor the screams of the people she tortured well, she was completely insane.
Marineford:
"Who is this woman, for heaven''s sake? Is she really the Chief Guard?"
"She whipped that soldier just for questioning why she calls herself a pet name? She even enjoyed his screams... that''s madness."
Sengoku felt a shiver of madness from this woman.
"Hmm! Women of the next generation don''t know the meaning of modesty! Put on some clothes, woman..." Tsuru felt embarrassed by Sadi''s revealing attire.
"All the Impel Down guards are eccentric..." Zephyr remarked in surprise.
"That''s natural, as they live in the prison... there''s no room for a normal life in a hellish prison with criminal inmates," explained Sengoku.
"Also, the World Government likes to employ human devils in Impel Down; after all, Impel Down was created based on hell as a template."
"Hmm, that''s understandable, but it''s too audacious; these bastards don''t respect Marine soldiers..." Sakazuki was angry to see Marine soldiers being humiliated by a woman.
"Well, she''s human after all, with desires, no matter how deviant they may be; they represent her character. She doesn''t represent all of Impel Down with her actions..."
"Also, her prevention of soldiers entering is quite logical; they ensure the only exit from Impel Down is more effective at keeping them out... as she said, they are ignorant of its internal design for sure," Sengoku said calmly.
"Arara~ That, too, will be a thing of the past... now, we explore the depths of Impel Down with Luffy little by little." Kuzan pointed out an important point, souring Sengoku''s mood.
"Damn it! One Piece manga will never spare us!"
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 638: Ace discovers Luffy''s arrival!
Chapter 639: Mister 2, Bon Clay''s Joins!
Chapter 640: Wasn''t it enough to be cautious of Hannyabal alone?
__________________
Chapter 650 Ace discovers Luffys arrival!
Chapter 650 Ace discovers Luffy''s arrival!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
Chapter 531''s Events:
[Floor Where Ace is Being Held]
"... It''s Hannyabal..."
"Magellan is here too. What''s happening?"
As some fearful prisoners observe the arrival of the prison wardens, it appears that the inmates in the location where Ace is held are undoubtedly strong.
"We''ve got a special visitor for you... Ace!!"
"Who do you think it is...?"
"Jinbei... you''ve never met her face to face, so you won''t recognize her..." Hannyabal stood in front of the cell where Ace and Jinbei were located.
"Her name is widely known, though she doesn''t show herself The Empress of the Warrior Race, the Kuja. One of the Royal Shichibukai...!!!"
Hannyabal continued his ridiculous presentation: "Strong and sublime, the world''s most beautiful woman!! The Pirate Empress... Boa Hancock herself!!! Hyu hyu!!" While detonating fireworks, Magellan harshly hit his head.
"Ouch!!" "I want to be the Chief Warden really bad!! Ah, no, wait, what I meant to say was... that really hurt!!"
"What are you doing...?" said Magellan, angrily.
Jinbei: "!?"
Ace: "..."
Crocodile: "..."
"Uwooooh!!! It''s true! I thought I smelled a good woman here!!"
"That''s Hebihime of the Kuja!!! Ohh, look over here!!!"
"Hancock! "
"Look at that, she''s so sexy!"
"C''mon, lady. Won''t you come into my cell? I''ll treat you right! Gyahahaahaha!!"
"Ah, she smells amazing!! I wanna go to the Isle of Women!"
"Nothing but women!! Ya think they just go naked all the time!!?"
The prisoners seemed to lose their minds when they saw Hancock.
"What do you want from me..?" Ace didn''t care about the inmates'' antics; he focused his gaze on Hancock and asked calmly.
"Nothing... I just wanted to lay eyes on you... the man who''s going to trigger the war I''ll be joining..." Hancock said randomly, but in reality, she wanted to confirm the condition of the brother of the man she loved.
"So even the immovable Empress is helping the government now... Is your Shichibukai title that important to you!!?" Jinbei asked with concern.
"But he has another reason to worry and feel guilty for him; Ace feels extreme sadness in this ordeal."
"Do you mean that Luffy will be an additional reason for even more sorrow?"
"And do you think that as an older brother, he won''t be concerned that something might happen to his brother because of him?"
"That''s true, we also feel the same thing," both Olvia and Rob looked at the newcomers.
Surprisingly, they were Roger and Rouge!
The couple sat on the public seats next to them. In this quiet and peaceful place, two small families gathered.
"Captain, I haven''t seen you in a while, and you too, Rouge-san..." Rob smiled at the couple.
"We''ve been looking for you, it''s easy to lose track of your paths, Wahaha!"
Fish-Man Island:
After Rob''s sudden visit and departure, Suzan adjusted her clothes and returned to the artistic store''s bar, as if nothing had happened.
Her gaze fell on both Jinbei and the mischievous boy, Franky, who were enjoying a drink and conversation.
"It seems Ace told you about Luffy, Jinbei-san!" Franky said with a smile.
"Well, it seems so..." Jinbei replied.
"Maybe he kept bragging about his little brother, after all, there''s nothing to do to neutralize the boredom in this cell except talk a lot," he added.
"That''s true... Oh, is that Zoro!!?"
Franky''s eyes widened when he saw Zoro''s face welcoming the shocked Luffy deep on the third floor.
"I don''t think so..." Jinbei''s eyes widened for a moment, but then he understood what was going on.
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 639: Mister 2, Bon Clay''s Joins!
Chapter 640: Wasn''t it enough to be cautious of Hannyabal alone?
Chapter 641: Minotauros VS. Luffy and Mister 2!
__________________
Chapter 651 Mister 2, Bon Clays Joins!
Chapter 651 Mister 2, Bon Clay''s Joins!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
"Sigh~ For a moment, I thought he was really Zoro! That fool Mister 2!"
"I miss the crew members... I wonder what they''re doing now..."
"Well, Sanji might still be running to save his life..."
"Hahahaha!!"
"Bwahahaha! I remembered Sanji''s ordeal..."
"Shahahaha!!!!"
In the East Blue, right at the Baratie restaurant, the chefs were also enjoying the One Piece manga.
Every time they remembered Sanji''s ordeal, their laughter became contagious, spreading to customers eating or waiting for their food.
Suddenly, special guests arrived, and a suffocating silence fell upon the restaurant upon seeing the four guests, two men, and their wives.
Zeff stopped what he was doing, calmly walked towards the four individuals, and bowed like a nobleman.
"From here, ladies and gentlemen..." Zeff led them to a beautiful table, behaving like a respectful waiter.
"Thank you, Zeff," Rob thanked with a smile after they sat.
Zeff nodded with a smile and left for the kitchen to prepare what the esteemed guests had requested.
Seeing the Pirate King and the Hunter King together in such a place made the guests think they were dreaming.
"Eating while talking about manga will be more enjoyable, don''t you think? It''s already lunchtime." Rob said with a smile.
"What a great idea, dining in this restaurant. It''s my first time; I''ve heard about its opening already." Roger replied with a smile.
As for Olvia and Rouge, they simply smiled.
"Traveling from place to place in an instant, it''s still surreal for me. Has the World Government discovered this ability of yours or not yet?" Roger asked in a low voice.
They were in the New World just a moment ago before deciding to visit Ohara in the West Blue. It was easy for them as Roger had an art store on his ship. From there, they moved to Ohara and met Rob, who offered them a meal in the East Blue.
From the art store, they moved to this seafood restaurant that had a small art store on its back, just like Roger''s ship. So, of course, it would be surreal no matter how many times they experienced it.
"Well, they already know... You may not believe it, but they have a similar ability, though on a smaller scale." Rob replied in a low voice as well.
While chatting, Rob''s gaze fell on a boy reading manga with tears of happiness in his eyes. No one could recognize him, but Rob could easily identify a character from the manga no matter how young he was.
...
New World:
"Gyahahaha! I am a genius!" Buggy laughed heartily while reading the manga.
"Why do you think you''re a genius?" Shanks asked.
"It''s obvious that I''m the one who thought of sending Mister 2 to help the Strawhat out of his predicament and get a clue to the fifth floor!" Buggy said proudly.
"Maybe you wanted extra help to escape from prison, but after hearing about Luffy, he preferred helping him instead of you," Shanks said mockingly.
Buggy froze after hearing that, suddenly starting to sweat. "Ano... that may not be the case."
"Hahaha! We already know who you really are, Buggy."
"No need to feel embarrassed anymore."
"Hahaha! That''s right!"
"Although it''s shameful for you to break a promise, everyone knows you''ll do it, hahaha!"
"No need to be embarrassed, no need to be embarrassed, everyone knows you''re a big jerk, hahaha!"
Buggy''s face turned red like his nose after hearing the crew members teasing him for the thousandth time.
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 640: Wasn''t it enough to be cautious of Hannyabal alone?
Chapter 641: Minotauros VS. Luffy and Mister 2!
Chapter 642: A Glimpse of the Okama''s Queen.
__________________
Chapter 652 Not a Chapter
Chapter 652 Not a Chapter
Hello, guys! I have some news to announce. Unfortunately, I won''t be able to release any chapters in the coming days as I''ll be very busy for personal reasons, but I''ll be back as soon as possible.N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
Chapter 653 Wasnt it enough to be cautious of Hannyabal alone?
Chapter 653 Wasn''t it enough to be cautious of Hannyabal alone?
I am back!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
Chapter 532: "The Beast Guard Minotauros"
["We have reason to believe that some prisoners have allied with the intruder Strawhat Luffy. We are currently sharing their information!"]
["Prisoner No. E8200, Buggy the Clown."]
["Prisoner No. 00464, former Baroque Works agent, Galdino, also known as Mister 3."]
["Prisoner No. C9915, also a former Baroque Works agent, Bentham, also known as Mister 2 Bon Clay."]
["Currently, Strawhat Luffy and Mister 2 Bon Clay are running free in the N Block of Level 3! The Blugori can''t stand against them!"]
["We believe they''re heading to Level 4!"]
["ZAZA... As for the former two, they are..."]
The den den mushi, which was transmitting the news, appeared in the hand of one of the prisoners who returned to their cells after having a bit of fun.
["... Instigating a riot in Level 2!"]
["Intruders running wild!"]
"Hehehe... this is getting pretty interesting. This''ll kill some time!"
"It''s just gonna end with them getting captured..." says one of the prisoners.
...
{Level 4, Chief Warden''s Office}
"What happened to Saldeath!?" Magellan asked as he finally listened to the report on the current events.
["The Blugori can''t stand against Strawhat Luffy and Mister 2... so he''s putting down the riot on Level 2..."]
"Why didn''t anybody report this to me earlier!?" exclaimed Magellan.
"You were busy ogling Lady Hancock, so you ignored the report," replied Hannyabal.N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
"Has our guest departed, Warden? The preparations for the hunt have been completed Mmm~ What do we do?" Suddenly, Sadi entered Magellan''s office.
"Oh, Sadi-chan, is anyone on Level 3?" asked Magellan.
"The Minotauros Mmm~ is there," she replied.
"But there''s room to run around on Level 3. He won''t be able to corner them. We''ll leave the mess upstairs to Saldeath..."
"Why is she still here? Didn''t you say you needed to relieve yourself? Zehaha..." Teach looked towards Magellan and said mockingly.
Magellan trembled with anger, but he composed himself and left.
"Zehaha..."
Meanwhile, Saint Warcury had already left Impel Down, leaving the responsibility in his hands after confirming the deal between them.
Teach turned his gaze towards Shiryu and laughed before saying, "You must no longer be part of this prison in the manga, no existence for you until now."
"That doesn''t matter, because I''m still part of this prison now," Shiryu replied coldly.
"Perhaps your bad habit of killing prisoners has come back to bite you in the end, don''t you think? Zehaha..." Teach laughed evilly.
Suddenly, a brilliant idea came to him. "I''m not like Magellan. If you truly follow me, I might overlook your bad habits and allow you to have some fun~"
Hearing that, a wicked smile appeared on Shiryu''s face.
...
In the restroom, Magellan was lamenting his luck.
"Just what happened? How did this happen? Am I dreaming...?"
"Shouldn''t I just need to be wary of Hannyabal only?"
Magellan''s thoughts were in total confusion; he didn''t know what had happened. It happened so quickly and confusingly that he was still perplexed.
He lost the position he worked so hard to achieve just like that, becoming a mere deputy commander.
"The arc isn''t over yet! Have mercy on me!"
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 641: Minotauros VS. Luffy and Mister 2!
Chapter 642: A Glimpse of the Okama''s Queen.
Chapter 643: A Third Brother!?
__________________
Chapter 654 Minotauros VS. Luffy and Mister 2!
Chapter 654 Minotauros VS. Luffy and Mister 2!
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
Holy Land Of Marigoa:
At this moment, Saint Warcury returned to Marigoa after completing the duty assigned to him.
"How did it go?"
"Smoothly... Marshal D. Teach has become one of us."
"If Rocks had joined us at that time, we wouldn''t have to fear the Sky Sword now."
"Well, Teach will be the next Rocks. If he can control the ''Hive of bees'' of the pirates and become the new Emperor of the Pirates with our support..."
"An alliance between the wicked pirates and the real rulers of the world to destroy the bothersome hunters, that would be an intriguing spectacle... don''t you think?"
The Five Elders were enthusiastic about their next plans. Ever since Rob made the slaves revolt against them, destroying the Tequila Wolf Bridge, and they hated him intensely... not only that, but Rob silently summoned all the slaves in Marigoa without them even realizing they disappeared.
The common link among the slaves in Marigoa was that they entered the art store and never came out again. From there, the Five Elders discovered the anomaly of the art store and its ability to instantly transport to distant locations.
Marigoa became free of slaves! The Celestial Dragons almost revolted if not for the existence of the art store; they would have gathered all their guards and descended into the human world to randomly capture some new slaves. Then the hunters wouldn''t tolerate that, launching a purification campaign against the Celestial Dragons, and that would be the actual beginning of the final war.
One side would survive, and the Five Elders believed that this was the place Rob was planning for. So, they made sure to suppress and absorb the wrath of the Celestial Dragons for now, at least until they acquire another powerful ally like them or even stronger.
Teach was the ideal candidate, being the main villain in the manga so far.
So, they were willing to take the risk and nurture a devil like Teach.
From above, Imu listened to this with half-closed eyes. "Boring~... Fufu~ One Piece manga is more entertaining."
She was not half as interested in what the Five Elders were doing to resist their inevitable end. She was most aware that the end would come, so she was the most relaxed.
...
Chapter 532''s Events:
"What''s with this guy!? Those were some amazing moves!!!" Luffy stood in a fighting stance against a two-legged cow.
"It''s the Minotauros!!!"
The creature resembling a cow appeared, standing on two legs and wearing shorts, wielding a spiked Kanabo. He looked incredibly powerful, clearly a user of the Zoan Devil Fruit.
[Beast Guard Minotauros]
"He''s a beastly guard with no blood or tears!! He''s a monster that treats people like trash!!!" exclaimed Mister 2 Bon Clay.
''I''ll become strong enough to travel all the world''s seas; I''ll become a strong hunter!''
Bentham refocused on the manga events, but he became more disturbed when he saw his counterpart in the manga feeling bad because his makeup was ruined...
''Well, at least I showed the way to Level 4 to Luffy successfully!'' Bentham cheered internally with happiness.
He was having a good time, until an extraordinary man stood before him.
"Join us, kid..." Rob looked at the boy with interest.
...
Ohara Art Store:
"That was Roger, right?"
"Yes, Roger and his wife. I wonder where they went with Rob and Olvia."
"Let''s leave them for now; they must be enjoying their time somewhere..."
"This Minotauros is interesting! He''s definitely a user of the Zoan Devil Fruit."
"Yohohoho! A skeleton like me will crush with one hit from his spiked club!"
"I''m more interested in your Devil Fruit that can bring the dead back to life!"
Vegapunk looked at Brook with gleaming eyes, as if he wanted to strip him of his clothes and examine him seriously for science!
In any world and time, the return from death will always be the focus of scientists and the most exciting for interest.
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 642: A Glimpse of the Okama''s Queen.
Chapter 643: A Third Brother!?
Chapter 644: Sudden Interfere of the Red Hair Pirates and Reactions.
__________________
Chapter 655 A Glimpse of the Okamas Queen.
Chapter 655 A Glimpse of the Okama''s Queen.
___________________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
___________________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at: https://discord.gg/haSnw9ry2H
___________________________
:::::::
Chapter 532''s Events:
"Man, I thought it was hot here, but it''s a totally different level down there."
"Uhh..." After climbing the wall that separates levels 3 and 4, Luffy felt the clear difference in temperature between the two floors.
"It''s just like you said, Straw-chan... Level 4 is like a giant kettle!"
With Bon Clay talking about Level 4, a diagram appeared depicting the third and fourth levels, resembling a hot bath with a furnace underneath.
"If you descend, what awaits you is a boiling lake of blood and a blazing sea of fire...!!!"
"You can jump down from here... but if you miss one step, you won''t just get burned a bityou''re putting your life on the line!" explained Bon Clay.
"You said there was someone you wanted to meet, right? What kind of guy would you risk your life to meet?" Luffy inquired with curiosity.
"She''s called a ''Miracle Woman.''"
Despite Bon Clay referring to her as a woman, the silhouette in the background didn''t seem related to a woman at all.
"Arrested for some meaningless reason... also called ''Iva,'' from the Grand Line''s Pink Paradise..." Bon Clay appeared enthusiastic while introducing this great character in his heart.
"The Queen of the Kamabakka Kingdom!!! The idol of all the Okama in the world!! The strongest Okama Queen in history!!!"
In the end, it turned out that she was the origin of all evil that Sanji is currently suffering from.
What could Crocodile say at this moment?
While enjoying peacefully reading manga, despite his diminishing annoyance towards the Okama named Bon Clay, a familiar character was mentioned by this Okama, Mister 2.
Crocodile, the young man, was excited to see when Luffy would jump to Level 4, bringing another level closer to meeting him again.
His manga counterpart was imprisoned in the same area as Ace, whom Luffy aimed to reach.
Crocodile was eagerly looking forward to see his counterpart meeting again with Luffy, wondering how the encounter would be. After all, the last time Crocodile fell, he lost almost everything, and it was largely due to Luffy.
For this reason, Crocodile enjoyed the current arc more than anyone else in the Sorbet Kingdom, whose residents were also currently enjoying manga.
But, but, but... the unexpected happened.
"Mmhahahahahaha!!! Iva from the Grand Line''s pink paradise?"
"Wahahaha! You look entirely different from your manga counterpart who lost his manliness; you''re still a lively young man." Roger laughed before saying.
"Bon-chan in the manga is more lively; he''s so kind that I find it difficult to hate him~" Rouge commented gently.
"I have the same impression as Sister Rouge; look, even Luffy considers him his close friend! And not everyone qualifies for Luffy to acknowledge them as a friend." Olvia said with a smile.
Hearing praise for his manga counterpart, Bentham felt a sense of pride, to the point where he wanted to cry.
"Hahaha!!"
"Hahaha!!!"
In the next moment, the atmosphere turned to laughter again as Mister 3 and Buggy returned to the forefront, chased by Minotauros.
"Hahaha!! You can''t escape the fate of going with Luffy, unfortunately; just surrender!"
"I''ll die of laughter, hahaha! Luffy is the one who sent this humanoid bull flying towards them!"
"Hahaha! Look, Luffy thinks they''ve come back to go with him!"
"This is extremely funny; Mister 3''s situation is very pathetic! Hahaha!"
At the moment when Buggy and Luffy reunite, readers can''t control the urge to laugh.
It''s extremely funny to see Buggy and Mister 3 trying to escape, only to find themselves accompanying Luffy to the next level.
That''s what made readers at Baratie burst into laughter.
:::::::
___________________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
___________________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
__________________________
Chapter 643: A Third Brother!?
Chapter 644: Sudden Interfere of the Red Hair Pirates and Reactions.
Chapter 645: Level 4: Inferno Hell.
__________________
Chapter 656 Announce
Chapter 656 Announce
Hello, dear readers. The reason for the recent lack of chapter updates is that I have moved to another country for stability and work. I haven''t settled in completely yet, but I hope to regain my writing rhythm soon. I appreciate your patience.N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.
Chapter 657 Another Announcement
Chapter 657 Another Announcement
Good news, I''m back fellas!This chapter is updated by
Chapter 659 Sudden Interfere of the Red Hair Pirates and Reactions.
Chapter 659 Sudden Interfere of the Red Hair Pirates and Reactions.
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter 533: "Level 4, The Inferno Hell"
{Impel Down, Rear Entrance}
"How long will it be until he''s executed?"
"Twenty-nine hours... tomorrow at 3 in the afternoon... everything will end..."
Hancock, who was leaving Impel Down, stopped asking questions and pondered the answer she received from Momonga.
"Well, that''s only in the very unlikely case that nothing happens." Momonga continued to provide information: "He''ll be escorted from here tomorrow morning."
("Luffy... please stay safe...")
As Hancock looked at the walls of Impel Down, she wished for Luffy''s safety, truly understanding the severity of the situation he was in.
...
"Vice Admiral Momonga!!!"This chapter is updated by
"What is it?" As soon as he boarded the warship, Momonga received an urgent report.
"It seems that Red Hair has gotten into a little dispute in the New World," the Rear Admiral said with tension.
"The Red Hair!? There must be some mistake... why now...? With whom...!!?" Even the Vice Admiral felt tense after hearing about the movements of the Red Hair Pirates.
"One of the Four Emperors, Kaido...!!!"
"!!?"
"According to headquarters, Kaido went to take down Whitebeard, but Red Hair interfered... and now, everyone''s in a cold sweat...!!" The Rear Admiral continued his report, which involved two Yonko crews.
"...!! For something like this to happen... what an unstable sea..!!!"
"A dispute between two of the Four Emperors. This is a situation that we can''t interfere with...!!!" Momonga announced the harsh reality for the Marines.
"We''re on a path to war with Whitebeard... and we might not have a chance to avoid it... the whole world can sense that..."
"Hurry, to Marineford!!" Momonga ordered urgently.
"Is that true, Oyaji?" asked Marco.
At this time, Kaido was not as famous as in the manga; he was still an emerging pirate crew. Big Mom''s crew was more famous than him... that''s why Marco didn''t understand why his father gave such importance to Kaido.
"Yes, the Red Hair one is very good if he can prevent Kaido from reaching Marineford."
"Hahahaha! Akataro is truly amazing!"
"Akataro?"
Whitebeard''s pirates looked at Oden with confusion; they forgot that Oden, after being a member of their crew, had become a member of Roger''s crew as well.
...
Urura Island:
"Wororororo!" At this moment, Kaido had already gathered his scattered self after many shocks and became stronger.
"Who wants to block my way? An amazing war will start in Marineford, and you want me not to participate? Worororo!"
"Who can stop me if I want to participate? Another Emperor? Can you do that?"
Kaido almost tore the imitation manga after seeing his inability to participate in the war because of the Red Hair.
"It seems your time to appear hasn''t come yet, Kaido-san." Next to him, Alber was very calm.
Haki.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 645: Level 4: Inferno Hell.
Chapter 646: Mister 1, Daz Bones''s Appearance.
Chapter 647: Luffy VS. Magellan. (Part 1)
__________________
Chapter 660 Level 4: Inferno Hell.
Chapter 660 Level 4: Inferno Hell.
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Marineford:
"Shanks and Kaido? Seriously?"
After overcoming the shock of the new appointments in Impel Down, Sengoku stood, adding two new names to the explanation board.
He circled Shanks and Kaido on the part of the new world map; the red line separated them from the war zone, Marineford.
"Well, it seems Shanks is disrupting the plans of one of the madmen of this era..." Sengoku breathed a sigh of relief after understanding what was unfolding.
"A dispute between two of the four emperors is a situation that we can''t interfere with..."
"Quite amusing, Momonga... How can you say such things?" Akainu slammed the table in front of him forcefully, glaring harshly at Momonga.
Momonga almost spilled the coffee he had just drunk on Akainu, who was sitting opposite him.
"But I haven''t really said anything... I have no connection to what my future counterpart says and does. I, as of now, don''t know what truly happens in the future..." Momonga calmly responded, accustomed to such matters. Akainu had been complaining about him repeatedly since his appearance in the manga.
"That''s nonsense; you in the manga is you in reality. How can you not trust in the Navy''s capabilities as a vice admiral? It''s shameful..."
"Well, Sakazuki... Maybe what Momonga says in the manga is true. We might not be able to intervene in a conflict between emperors." This time, Sengoku spoke.
"We''ll see how it ends with just one emperor soon, so let''s postpone judgments for later."
...
In the New World, where Oro Jackson is located:
"You''ve been mentioned in the manga again, Shanks..." said Rayleigh.
"Oh, that''s something to be proud of..." replied Shanks.
"Heh~ I didn''t say that even I, who has appeared in every chapter so far~" Buggy mocked Shanks''s sense of pride.
"It seems my counterpart in the manga is quite busy in the background. He''ll eventually show up in the best way possible." Shanks commented, mocking Buggy.
"Are you saying you''ll steal the spotlight in the end!? That''s something you damn well do!"
"Stop your fighting, you scoundrels!"
"You''re disturbing the peace of this place."
"Hmph! I hope Kaido crushes you..."New novel chapters are published on
...
Chapter 533''s Events:
{Impel Down, Level 3, Inside the Chimney}
Ohara:
"The fourth floor finally, Hehehe~"
"I want to see how Luffy will survive this monster named Magellan"
"Fufu~ It will be an interesting fight indeed!" Doffy laughed while flipping through the manga pages; he was genuinely interested in the events of this volume.
After all, this was a prelude to the Summit War in which his manga counterpart would personally participate!
Why not be excited?
"Luffy won''t lose, right?" asked Rosinante anxiously.
"And who knows this devil-like man is the prison warden you saw how his poison made that foul-mouthed prisoner melt, didn''t you?"
"It will be an extremely painful experience for Luffy in his fight"
"Does Luffy have immunity to poison like he does to lightning?" Enel wondered, recalling how Luffy fought his counterpart in the manga.
"Does rubber have anti-poison properties?" Rosinante tilted his head.
Then he heard Vegapunk, who was very advanced in reading despite his slow pace.
"No, poison is very dangerous to the flesh of creatures. Even if the flesh has rubber properties, it will be consumed by the poison at the same rate as flesh without rubber properties."
Vegapunk''s answer was clear and straightforward.
"If only Luffy knew Haki, he wouldn''t be in such a situation"
"It seems he''s on his way to another disastrous loss similar to what happened in the archipelago"
"Don''t remind me of what happened in the archipelago, please. I''m not ready to experience that feeling of sorrow again"
"I hope Luffy succeeds in saving Ace quickly"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 646: Mister 1, Daz Bones''s Appearance.
Chapter 647: Luffy VS. Magellan. (Part 1)
Chapter 648: Luffy VS. Magellan. (Part 2)
__________________
Chapter 661 Mister 1, Daz Boness Appearance.
Chapter 661 Mister 1, Daz Bones''s Appearance.
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Events of Chapter 533:
[Level 4, The Inferno Hell]
"Gyaaaahh!!!"
Only desperate cries echoed on this floor, as those thrown into the sea of fire by the prison guards screamed for help.
"Help!!!"
"Carry that firewood!! Don''t drag your feet!!"
"A prisoner is escaping!!"
"Haa Move!! It''s so hot!!! My body My insides are on fire!!!"
It seemed like someone had lost their sanity, unable to bear it any longer, and decided to escape.
"Haa This floor It''s worse than death!!! I''m sick of it!!!"
"Clear a path!!!"
He ran forcefully through the other prisoners, shoving the weak out of his way. Suddenly, it looked like he collided with a steel plate.
"Hey, out of my way!! You wanna get knocked into the sea of fire?"
The bronze-skinned man glanced at the person trying to push him aside, then forcefully kicked him, sending him into the sea of fire instead.
"Aahh!! Ahh, I''m falling!!"
The escaping prisoner met his end like this.
"Hey, you!! We don''t need prisoners attacking prisoners!!!"
One of the masked guards warned the bronze-skinned man.
The bronze-skinned man remained silent, licking the blood flowing from his forehead, and continued carrying the massive piece of wood on his shoulder.
[Former Baroque Works Member Daz Bones, Assassin also known as Mister 1]
In the manga, Daz Bones'' eyes are dark and filled with despair, as if he had lost his soul long ago.
In contrast to Bon Clay, who was in a similar situation, despite Bon Clay''s despair, he still retained a glimmer of hope in his eyes, a brightness that grew after meeting his friend Luffy.
However, what Crocodile saw in the eyes of his close subordinate in the manga was complete emptiness. It was as if he had become a piece of emotionless iron.
''Sigh- Did his defeat from Zoro affect him this much?''
Crocodile, at 24, was pleased to see a familiar face from his fallen organization but felt a bit sad when thinking about how Daz Bones ended up in this state because he had trusted him.
"Ah~ Looks like Luffy''s getting another powerful ally! Mister 1!!!"
While Galdino spoke, passages of the fourth floor appeared in the background.
"But there''s not a single guard in the fire torture area...!! Look at the soldiers moving in formation! This is totally out of the ordinary!"
"They''ll check the entrances and exits soon. We''ll be ambushed...!! We might even be trapped on this floor!!!"
Upon hearing that, Buggy tensed.
"They''re gonna ambush us on level 4!!? They''re after Strawhat, aren''t they!? We''re only here by accident!!"
"Regardless, they know our names and faces now."
Galdino poured cold water on Buggy as he said that.
"What I''m afraid of... is that in order to stop this mess, it''s highly likely that Impel Down''s ''All Stars'' have been gathered on this floor...!!!"
"... Of course, the three remaining Demon Beast Guards...!!"
"If the prison''s Chief Warden Magellan shows up... It''s over!!!"
Galdino announced his only fear, which was Magellan.
In the kingdom of Roshwan in the South Blue, the boy Galdino is highly sympathetic towards his counterpart in the manga.
But deep down, he wanted Mister 3 to truly ally with Luffy and help him reach the fifth floor instead of constantly thinking about how to escape the prison.
''This is bad... Where is this heading?''
''Will there be a massive battle!? We need more allies! Go and help Mister 1 break free from his restraints!''
The boy Galdino was more excited about the idea of freeing Daz Bones than freeing Bon Clay.
After all, Daz Bones was incredibly strong, and his addition to the group would be more beneficial.
Galdino moved to the next page, and his eyes widened as his jaw dropped, a scene that repeated with the people nearby.
Seeing Magellan appear in front of Luffy like a demon from hell made the readers gulp in intense fear.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 647: Luffy VS. Magellan. (Part 1)
Chapter 648: Luffy VS. Magellan. (Part 2)
Chapter 649: Luffy''s Defeat Reactions!
__________________
Chapter 662 Luffy VS. Magellan. (1)
Chapter 662 Luffy VS. Magellan. (1)
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter Events:
"!"
Surprised, Luffy, who was running towards the kitchen on the fourth floor, stopped abruptly as something sticky fell on him.
He quickly stepped back. "Wah!!"
"Hot! Ahh, that surprised me, I thought it was a spear or something!!"
Luffy stepped back and began to inspect the sticky substance melting the ground. "What is it? Jelly? Poop?"
"Straw-Chan!!! Look up!!!"
Suddenly, Luffy heard his friend, Bon-Chan, shouting to look up.
When Luffy tried to do so, heavy pressure closed in on him, suffocating him.
The ground shook as Magellan fell precisely in front of Luffy, his face was terrifying.
"M Magellan!!!"
Bon Clay''s eyes widened to the point of almost fainting from fear upon seeing Magellan.
"Who''s that!?"
Luffy didn''t recognize the newcomer, but the instinctive sense of danger signaled to him that this was a formidable opponent.
"You rats!!!"
Exclaimed Magellan, furious at the chaos caused by the pirate in front of him.
The Strawhat, the boy who challenged the World Government not long ago, defeated a Celestial Dragon, and caused a global sensation even before entering the New World!
At Impel Down, Magellan opened his eyes and focused on the events of this chapter.
"It''s getting serious The title of this chapter suggests a battle with the protagonist of this story Will it really be a battle?"
"Or can it be called a battle? Strawhat is not weak, but compared to my future counterpart, he is very weak."
"Well, my opponent is the protagonist of the story after all..."
Magellan smiled while reading the unfolding battle that Luffy initiated by running away.
"This will be fun~"
At this point, Magellan forgot his current predicament of being ousted from his position as Chief Warden and completely immersed himself in the manga.
This battle might give him a surprise.
Mihawk''s thoughts were the same as Doflamingo and others.
Magellan completely dominated the battle, while Luffy only escaped and sneezed, searching for a clean breath.
In the end, Luffy fell unable to bear any more, and readers felt the same as Bon Clay, who was hiding and struggling with himself in a psychological conflict.
Can Luffy be saved from an unbeatable monster like Magellan?
Of course not, readers knew that for sure, so they fully understood Mister 2 feelings.
Except for one person, the kid Bentham, who accompanied Rob and others, cried bitterly while muttering:
"Please do something don''t leave Luffy alone!"
In the Sea Restaurant, Rob gently comforted the crying kid in front of him, even Roger, Rouge, and Olvia looked at him kindly.
"Do you think Bon-Chan would escape just like that?"
Rouge looked at Roger and others and asked.
"I don''t think so. I have a feeling he''ll be back..."
Olvia said, wiping a small tear.
"That evil Buggy and Mister 3 how despicable! They really want to exploit Luffy''s miserable situation to escape..."
Rouge felt anger towards Buggy in particular.
"Luffy hasn''t lost yet There he stands, those eyes they make me nostalgic for the past..."
Roger said with a smile, looking at Luffy''s sharp eyes, challenging Magellan.
"What a spirit..."
Even Rob was impressed by this scene and the look in Luffy''s eyes, which resembled the gaze of a living person.
It was he who depicted this ''spirit'' in Luffy''s eyes that made readers shiver.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 648: Luffy VS. Magellan. (Part 2)
Chapter 649: Luffy''s Defeat Reactions!
Chapter 650: Level 5: Freezing Hell!
__________________
Chapter 663 Luffy VS. Magellan. (2)
Chapter 663 Luffy VS. Magellan. (2)
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)Follow current novels at novelhall.com)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"... You still don''t feel like giving up quietly, huh?"
After causing Luffy to fall to his knees, Magellan felt that it was enough, and his opponent couldn''t fight anymore.
"... Haa..."
Luffy breathed heavily, searching for clean air, but it eluded him.
Then, he closed his suffering with a strong overwhelming will and stood still.
White steam began to rise from his body as he assumed the Gear Second position.
"I''m gonna save Ace"
"And we''re getting out of here!!! Haa"
"Like hell I''m gonna die without even seeing him!"
Luffy took a deep breath, then continued, "... You think I''m gonna let Ace get executed!?"
Luffy looked at his hands, a determined look in his eyes, like a eager spirit willing to sacrifice everything to save Ace.
"If I''m gonna lose because you''re poison and I can''t touch you Haa Then I''ll give up these arms"
"So that I can win!!! Haa"
The frightening look in Luffy''s eyes and his powerful words made even Magellan step back unconsciously. This strong will was something Magellan had never seen before.
"Haa Zeeh Gomu Gomu"
"Jet Bazooka!!!"
Before Magellan could react, Luffy attacked him with incredible speed.
A pit the size of Luffy''s fist formed in Magellan''s abdomen, who was on the verge of losing consciousness due to Luffy''s deadly attack, willing to sacrifice his hands for it.
Luffy''s powerful spirit caused a strong ripple of obsession among the Marines in Marineford and the guards at Impel Down.
In Marineford, Sengoku briefly broke into a sweat when he saw the shadow of his old friend, the young Garp, in Luffy for a brief moment.
This was unexpected and bad for Sengoku, who had spent his life chasing pirates and criminals, the number of opponents who made him break into a sweat could be counted on one hand.
But all of them were either stronger than him or at the same level... the difference here was that the current Luffy was incredibly weak!
Even for Magellan, let alone for Sengoku.
"Unbelievable... what a terrifying kid..."
Sengoku muttered, his appreciation for Luffy growing.
He really wanted to prevent Dragon from having this dangerous kid!
"For the sake of saving his brother, he''s willing to sacrifice his hands in front of an opponent he can''t even touch... what a heroic spirit."
The same went for Mister 3, whose tongue was hanging out of his mouth:
"I don''t want to be tortured!!! If you''re going to torture me then I''ll bite my tongue off right here and now!!!"
" Okay gonna bite it"
The weather in the New World turned cloudy, then the sky roared, and thunderstruck.
Rain began to fall heavily on the island where the Pirate King''s crew currently rested.
Rayleigh''s eyes gleamed red as raindrops slowed down and ceased to fall within the group''s range.
"This is ridiculous!"
Buggy''s eyes widened as he witnessed this scene in the manga.
"Hahaha!! This is the irony of fate! Hannyabal crushed you!" laughed Shanks.
"That''s what you deserve!" said Rayleigh.
"Hahahaahaha!! This is hilarious! I feel Hannyabal is even more satisfying to the eyes after crushing both of you." added Gaban.
"That''s what you deserve after abandoning Luffy and using him to attract attention all the time."
"Hahahaahaha! The funniest thing is that Hannyabal allowed you to pass, you guys, but you chose to confront him."
"Hahahaahaha! This Hannyabal is so funny... To become Chief Warden, he wants to cast all the blame on Magellan."
Upon hearing that, Buggy trembled with anger.
He had been angry at his counterpart''s weakness in the manga.
"That bastard...!!! Even Hannyabal could defeat him!? Then what will he do with Magellan?"
After flipping the page and seeing Luffy''s suffering with Magellan, Buggy swallowed his saliva in terror.
The bloody scenes caused him to shudder.
The same went for Rayleigh, Shanks, Gaban, and the others whose expressions changed to annoyance, and they fell silent.
They scrutinized the details of the battle in silence, a battle heading towards only one outcome.
Luffy''s defeat...!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 649: Luffy''s Defeat Reactions!
Chapter 650: Level 5: Freezing Hell!
Chapter 651: Bon Clay''s Impersonation Deceives the Readers!
__________________
Chapter 664 Luffys Defeat Reactions!
Chapter 664 Luffy''s Defeat Reactions!
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Hey!!! Guard!!!"
Ace couldn''t contain his anxiety anymore.
He shouted at the guards outside his cell, grabbing their attention.
"Tell me the truth Haa What the hell is going on upstairs!!? Haa"
The guards remained silent, then one of them spoke indifferently:
"Nothing"
"Nothing at all."
...
In fact, Luffy was engaged in an uneven battle, heading towards inevitable defeat.
Magellan had complete control over him, making him unable to see or hear well, gradually losing most of his senses due to Magellan''s poison.
"Haa Haa"
Despite that, Luffy continued to throw kicks and punches without despair.
"What fearsome determination..."
Magellan couldn''t hide his admiration.
Yet, no matter how hard Luffy tried, all his attacks missed Magellan, who stood still, not moving an inch.
"How pathetic"
"Hot!! Haa Haa!!! Hot!!!"
Magellan''s poison seemed like a burning hell to Luffy.
"You haven''t had enough!?"
Magellan''s Hydra poison dragon appeared again, completely ending Luffy.Follow current novels at novelhall.com)
At this moment, Magellan stood, gazing at Luffy''s body covered in sticky poison.
"This is your sentence intruder: For 24 hours you will suffer and then You will truly fall into hell."
After saying that, Magellan turned and left:
"With that level of exposure there is no way you can be cured!!"
"Ace!!!"
Despite losing consciousness and being immersed in poison, Luffy kept muttering Ace''s name.
Sorbat Kingdom:
"Luffy..."
Garp clenched his teeth in sorrow as he witnessed the scene on the manga''s page.
Saint Ju Peter smiled before nodding, "I agree with this idea."
After the five elders agreed to soothe their concerns, they were ready to contact Magellan.
...
Meanwhile, in Impel Down, Magellan was sweating profusely.
"I brought the protagonist to this state I''m dead"
"Will he seek revenge in the future!?"
"All the Shonen protagonists I know are first-rate Avengers"
Magellan was truly tense Even he didn''t expect his counterpart to deal with Garp''s grandson with such cruelty!
He was the most aware of his poisonous power.
Such a quantity of poison meant death in the most painful way.
"No doubt that Luffy is suffering greatly now Ah, what have you done, my counterpart... Why didn''t you show a little mercy This is bad He still keeps repeating Ace''s name even in this situation"
Magellan felt regret without a doubt.
At this moment, his personal Den Den Mushi rang continuously.
...
In Baratie''s restaurant, silence dominated this usually lively place.
At the celebrities'' table, the kid Bentham was still crying, feeling that his Okama counterpart did the worst thing possible by fleeing and leaving Luffy behind.
Rouge was crying like a child too. Roger''s attempts to comfort her were in vain.
The reason was that even in moments of death, Luffy only repeated Ace''s name.
This unconditional love from Luffy for her son made her consider Luffy her son as well.
"Luffy My son" And now, her second son was suffering from severe poisoning.
"Sigh, don''t worry, Luffy will come back stronger as you''ve known him."
Only when Rob spoke did Rouge and Bentham stop crying.
For Olvia, she had great trust in Luffy. She was also affected by his sacrifice, but not as much as Rouge.
"This child Do I have the right to consider him my son?" Roger asked.
"Ask Dragon" Rob said with a sarcastic smile.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 650: Level 5: Freezing Hell!
Chapter 651: Bon Clay''s Impersonation Deceives the Readers!
Chapter 652: The Okama''s Loyalty - Because We''re Friends!
__________________
Chapter 665 Level 5: Freezing Hell!
Chapter 665 Level 5: Freezing Hell!
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter Events:
"Hey!! Hey!!"
"Haa No, he''s done for"
" Is he dead, or?"
"Maybe he was frozen to go to the future!!"
"Buhehehe, idiot."
In another level of Impel Down, resembling a frozen hell, unlike levels 3 and 4, a completely frozen prisoner appeared. He was dead.
While the prisoners who hadn''t frozen to death yet were still suffering from the intense cold.
"Ah! My finger fell off."
A prisoner''s finger detached from his frozen hand in a gruesome scene.
"Hahahaha, Looks like frostbite. You don''t have long."
After mocking the frostbitten man, another prisoner attempted to take a bite of frozen bread but lost his teeth in the process.
"Daaah!!! God dammit, now you''re just mocking me!!!"
"I can''t even get a bite of bread!!! Haa Haa"
Suddenly, guards entered Level 5: Freezing Hell, where they were transporting Luffy on a stretcher to imprison him on this floor.
"? Hm? Hey, look!"
"Looks like we got a newbie!!"
"Hey!! What''s your name!!?"
"What''s your bounty, newbie!!?"
" Ah!"
Suddenly, one of the prisoners noticed Luffy''s current condition.
"Ah, he''s not good He''s already gotten the poison sentence"
"So, this is Level 5..."
"What a frozen hell... Why do I suddenly feel so cold..."
"Oh my... His finger just fell off like that... This intense cold is terrifying..."
"The man who froze to death is another story... That''s scary."
"This man can''t even eat because the bread gets frozen too..."
Galdino closed his eyes when he saw Magellan glaring at Mister 3 and Buggy, only looking through his eyelashes.
"Hm.. What happened here!?"
"Did Mister 2 defeat Hannyabal and escape to the third floor so easily!?"
Galdino felt panic seeing the defeated guards, including Hannyabal, in the passage from Level 4 to Level 3.
"This... is unbelievable."
Galdino''s eyes widened, and his breath intensified when he saw what happened next.
The same went for the people around him, as they gasped in shock.
Mister 2 had deceived everyone.
...
"Can this man frozen in a block of ice open his eyes in the future!?"
In the land of Wano, the journey of the Whitebeard Pirates and Oden''s group halted in the capital of flowers, and they entered the art store, catching the attention of the capital''s residents and its ruler.
"Gurarara! No escape from death. If he can maintain consciousness for a long time without freezing, maybe he''ll have a chance."
"But in a situation like this, he must have been exhausted from resistance alone. Since he''s completely frozen, he must have surrendered to death."
"When you give in to despair, you''re dead, no matter the reason pushing you to death."
The crew members nodded after hearing the wise words of their father.
"Luffy, drowning in poison, hasn''t given up yet. I can feel it... The word ''Ace'' he spoke last time was a reminder to himself of his goal so he wouldn''t drown in despair."
"This man has an indomitable will... He won''t die even if killed!"
"Gurararara! I like him!"
"Even if he''s thrown into the frozen hell, so what? I look forward to seeing him stand again."
Whitebeard was looking forward to seeing how Luffy would get out of his current predicament, but he was confident that he would.
Hearing that, Oden smiled, sharing the same thoughts as his older brother.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 651: Bon Clay''s Impersonation Deceives the Readers!
Chapter 652: The Okama''s Loyalty - Because We''re Friends!
Chapter 653: You''re Alone Here.
__________________
Chapter 666 Bon Clays Impersonation Deceives the Readers!
Chapter 666 Bon Clay''s Impersonation Deceives the Readers!
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
[Passage from Level 4 to Level 3]
Magellan, who had just arrived at the scene, was profoundly taken aback by the sight that greeted him.
"What on earth happened here!!!?" he exclaimed.
"Hannyabal, while you were stationed here... You were completely overwhelmed...!!?" he questioned further.
The prison guards, Hannyabal included, were sprawled on the ground, unmistakably battered.
"Snap out of it, Hannyabal!!! What transpired here!!?"
Magellan seized him by the neck, compelling him to regain consciousness.
"Gueh!! Gueehh!!! Ah Eh Ch Chief Warden!! Please let go!!!"
Hannyabal pleaded as Magellan released his grip, and consciousness slowly returned.
"Buheh!! My sincerest apologies!! I let my guard down!!!"
Hannyabal admitted with evident anxiety.
"I I detest torture!!"
On the periphery, Mr. 3 vehemently protested against the notion of being subjected to torture.
"Dammit, that Okama bastard deserted us!!!"
Buggy expressed his frustration, cursing Mr. 2, who had successfully escaped.
"The escapee... utilized his okama kempou... How should I put it...? He caught me off guard..."This chapter is updated by
Hannyabal, displaying an unusual humility, harbored aspirations of assuming the role of chief warden at that very moment.
"I don''t care about your excuses... Did he make his getaway up the stairs...?"
Magellan inquired about the escape route.
"That prisoner belonged to Crocodile''s ''Baroque Works'' and went by the name of Mister 2...!! Ah!! And he was an Okama..."
Another guard interjected, providing background information on the escaped prisoner.
"Whatever."
Magellan dismissed the significance of the escapee''s backstory.
"He''s a detainee from Level 3. It''s merely a matter of time before he''s apprehended..."
Impel Down:
"Huh!? What on earth is happening here!?"
In that pivotal moment, Hannyabal, a mere ordinary guard, observed with profound astonishment the unfolding events within the pages of the manga.
"Good grief! Did I truly lose a confrontation against that okama!? And to make matters worse, he successfully eluded my grasp!?"
"How do you envision yourself ascending to the position of Chief Warden with such a frail display of strength!"
Hannyabal''s visage transformed into that of Bon Clay, Mister 2.
"We''re going to rescue Straw-Chan!!!"
Beyond the confines of Impel Down, in the vast expanse of the New World:
"Have we been rescued once again...!?"
Buggy fixated his gaze on the manga page, his eyes widened, and his face etched with shock.
"What''s unfolding here? Why is Hannyabal extending assistance to you... hah!?Bon-Chan!"
Shanks exclaimed in surprised bewilderment.
"It''s Bon-chan! Oh God, we''ve been ensnared in deception!"
"This individual didn''t flee! Instead, he returned to rescue Luffy!"
"What an extraordinary ability... throughout, I believed he was Hannyabal! In reality, he was Mister 2!"
"This man... he''s a devoted friend..."
Rayleigh acknowledged this after absorbing the revelation conveyed by Bon Clay in the concluding moments of the chapter.
Returning to the serene waters of the East Blue:
Precisely within the confines of the Baratie restaurant, Roger regarded Bentham with astonishment and posed a question:
"This Devil Fruit, the Mane Mane Fruit... did you truly consume it at this moment?"
Bentham gestured with a shake of his head, tears welling up in his eyes. Yet, recent events had brought a radiant smile to his face.
He found solace in the fact that his counterpart hadn''t truly escaped but had returned with even greater determination.
At that very moment, Rob produced the Devil Fruit and gently placed it on the table.
"Take it... you rightfully deserve it."
Rob uttered quietly, eliciting shock from Olvia and others who gazed at the Devil Fruit in sheer amazement.
"It''s the Mane Mane Fruit; I vanquished its previous user in Wano five years ago... it was intended to reach you somehow, but it has remained in my possession since then... and now, I return it to you."
Rob took pleasure in bestowing the fruit upon its rightful owner.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 652: The Okama''s Loyalty - Because We''re Friends!
Chapter 653: You''re Alone Here.
Chapter 654: I Won''t Let You Die!
__________________
Chapter 667 The Okamas Loyalty - Because Were Friends!
Chapter 667 The Okama''s Loyalty - Because We''re Friends!
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"D... Did you mention rescuing him!? He''s submerged in Magellan''s lethal poison!"
Buggy grappled with the incomprehension of Bon Clay''s intentions; it seemed he was willing to squander a valuable opportunity for escape all for the sake of a mere Strawhat.
"Didn''t the soldiers mention he was taken to Level 5!?"
"There''s no hope for him! We''d simply meet our demise like mere dogs!"
Bon Clay''s visage contorted in response to Buggy''s words, and he declared:
"I''m indifferent to whether I meet my end like a dog or an Okama!"
"When I turned away from Straw-Chan amidst his battle with Magellan, I abandoned not only my physical presence but my very essence...!!"
"Instead of enduring defeat or capture there, I fled... And as long as Straw-Chan persists, I pledged to return and rescue him, even if it costs me my life...!!!"
With these articulated sentiments, Bon Clay''s resolve became unequivocally apparent to the pair.
However, Buggy remained indifferent:
" I''m unconcerned about your pledges; we''ve successfully escaped! We''re secure!! Why would you willingly re-enter the perilous situation just to save him!?"
"BECAUSE WE''RE FRIENDS!!!" "I REQUIRE NO OTHER JUSTIFICATION!!!"
Bon Clay exclaimed with fervor, expressing the most unyielding rationale in the Pirate World for the act of rescuing someone.
Bentham, the young boy, attempted to wipe away his tears, yet the continuous flow of tears and mucus persisted.
"Because we''re friends... Yes, yes, is there a stronger reason than that?"
"I abandoned him once, but I won''t make that mistake again, huff, huff..."
Bentham cried without casting a glance at the onlookers who now observed him with a mix of curiosity and bewilderment.
"That boy..."
"Is he Bon-chan?"
"Yes, he might be. Otherwise, why would he cry and keep repeating the phrase of Bon-chan?"
"Did Rob-sama invite him to their table for this reason!?"
"If you scrutinize him closely, you''ll notice a striking resemblance to a younger version of Bon-chan!"
"That''s true... I''ve always seen him here. I didn''t expect him to be a character from the manga..."
"He must take immense pride in being portrayed as Luffy''s friend in the manga."
"Ah, I envy that child..."
Rob paid no heed to the hushed conversations in the restaurant, but he certainly didn''t overlook the boy Bentham. The Devil Fruit he had offered remained on the table, yet the boy''s focus shifted to the manga, diverting from the enigmatic fruit.
"What you''re about to witness will be the most heroic scene in the life of your future counterpart."
Rob''s words captured the attention of the boy, as well as Roger and the others.
On the other hand, Roger''s eyes were filled with admiration as he observed the boy.
"Could I truly attain such a distinguished reputation among the okamas in the future!?"
"I''d like to see you save my son in the manga, Iva..." said Dragon.
"Did you not foresee such a scenario, Dragon?"
...
"I hold deep admiration for the character of this young man... He exemplifies true honor," commented Garp while savoring his rice crackers.
"It appears he''s truly preparing to venture into the fifth floor..."
"Where is Hannyabal in the midst of all this?"
Crocodile, on the other hand, ridiculed Hannyabal, whose identity had been pilfered by his former agent.
...
Marineford:
"What the hell am I witnessing!?"
Sengoku exclaimed in frustration.
"Where is the genuine Hannyabal in all of this!?"
Momonga inquired.
"Haha! I wouldn''t be surprised if he''s colluding with them, perhaps blaming Magellan later," Zephyr chuckled.
"That scoundrel!!! How did this unfold!? Why hasn''t the manga provided clarification yet!?"
Akainu was seething with anger at the current turn of events, hinting at yet another rescue for Luffy...
"I perceive... It''s only in the face of utter despair that a new ray of hope emerges. Is this the very essence of the friendship power frequently extolled by Naruto, Gon, and Killua!?"
Tsuru reminisced about vivid instances from other realms.
"I discern a sense of justice in this okama''s heart; I commend that. At least he''s not a coward." Kuzan remarked, prompting Sakazuki to cast a disapproving glance at him.
"Ho~ I''m intrigued to see how he''ll evade Magellan''s poison... Could the Okama King possess the ability to perform miracles!"
Borsalino pondered aloud.
"Let''s observe how this unfolds."
Sengoku nodded and resumed his reading.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 653: You''re Alone Here.
Chapter 654: I Won''t Let You Die!
Chapter 655: Impel Down Level 5.5: The Prisoners'' Secret Flower Garden.
__________________
Chapter 668 Youre Alone Here.
Chapter 668 You''re Alone Here.
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
A frigid breeze swept across the Winter Island, ushering in an unmistakable sensation of chilly shivers.
Within the confines of Drum Kingdom, situated in the initial stretch of the Grand Line, the prevailing climate was characterized by cold temperatures and a blanket of snow.
However, the advent of the art store, distinguished by its expansive interior, marked a pivotal shift in the dynamics of life. This establishment provided a capacious haven where residents of the kingdom could congregate without the oppressive feeling of overcrowding.
Even the king Mapol and his modest family perceived and embraced this delightful transformation, not to mention the broader populace.
The brisk winds swept through the horizon, yet devoid of any human presence to register its cold embraceonly vacant abodes bore witness.
Within the inviting confines of the art store, all inhabitants convened, reveling in the celebration of the latest manga volume. It became customary for a significant portion of the populace to dedicate their entire day to this vibrant hub.
In a secluded chamber, removed from the bustling throng, Dr. Hiriluk immersed himself in the manga, grappling with a myriad of conflicting emotions.
Perched on the fifth floor of Impel Down, he was acutely attuned to the severe cold prevailing in his surroundings. However, it was not the chilling atmosphere that accounted for his current emotional state. Rather, it was the agonizing ordeal that Luffy was currently undergoing.
" This young boy doesn''t deserve such tribulations," murmured Hiriluk, his heart weighed down by profound sorrow at the unfolding predicament befalling Luffy at that very moment.
...
Chapter''s Events:
[Level 4, Employees'' Stairway]
"Proceeding to Level 5?" The soldiers stationed at the gate executed a crisp military salute upon witnessing Hannyabal''s arrival accompanied by two prisoners.
"Yes, indeed. These prisoners have been sentenced to endure the chilling grasp of confinement!" Hannyabal proclaimed with an outward display of confidence. However, internally, his thoughts betrayed a different sentiment: (We have no alternative but to press forward!! Just you wait, Straw-chan!!!)
Bon Clay cast a discerning gaze at the document in his possession, a roster detailing the names of Level 5 prisoners, and an unsettling feeling settled within him.
(But there''s something strange about this list of prisoners in Level 5 What''s going on here?) (Emporio Ivankov, the historically formidable okama king Iva''s name is absent!! Was he granted release or subjected to execution!)
With no recourse, Bon Clay turned to the guards flanking him and inquired, "Was this prisoner set free?"
"Oh, Ivankov Several years ago, an incident occurred Have you forgotten, Vice Warden?" The guard responded with a hint of displeasure.
"Ahh!! I see, that!! That happened!! I know, but if you do, tell me what happened!"
"Yes But in the presence of the prisoners?"
"It''s acceptable, proceed!"
" Periodically, individuals have inexplicably vanished from Impel Down. They didn''t escape outright. Prisoners who hadn''t even made a single move vanished without a trace, as if spirited away by demons." The guard elucidated the mysterious disappearances of prisoners.
"These unnatural vanishings instilled great trepidation as if they were beckoned to the gates of hell. Hence, it was colloquially referred to as being ''demoned away.''"
"They Vanished?" Mister 3 perspired profusely upon learning this unsettling information but then, an intense chill overcame him.
"So cold!! The door''s not even open yet!!"
"And we''re already clad in so many layers!!!"
These words reverberated from the elderly Nyon Ba, delving into the recesses of his memories during these moments of despair.
"Ahh!!!" Luffy, consumed by desperation, began banging his head against the cell bars.
"Stop that, it''s futile!! There''s no way you''ll survive after ingesting that much poison. Your eyes are beyond repair can you still hear me?" One of the prisoners felt a twinge of pity for Luffy.
"Just be silent and embrace your fate"
" NO!!! I WON''T DIE!!! NOT UNTIL I SAVE ACE!!"
"You can''t even help yourself do you have a companion in these cells? Ridiculous. In here, you fend for yourself!!!"
"Nobody''s coming to aid you everyone here is isolated!!!" The prisoner appeared derisive, but he spoke a harsh truth.
"Is that accurate...?"
"Will nobody come to your aid in your direst circumstances...?"
"Perhaps it might occur... and perhaps not... for all these prisoners, it hasn''t happened... they''ve endured freezing conditions for many years without anyone stepping forward to rescue them..."
"Do you understand why, young boy?"
Upon hearing that, the 10-year-old boy lifted his head to see the great man smiling at him.
"Why?" The gruff voice emerged from his mouth, so rough that it became even more rugged due to the intensity of his emotions in this moment.
Even Roger had never experienced such profound emotions before. The image of the boy had left an indelible mark on his mind, imparting an extraordinarily valuable lesson today.
"That''s because they, each and every one of them, lacked faith in the savior who would come to their rescue. Their thoughts and feelings centered around themselves, devoid of awareness. They ended up isolated, without the seeds of hope from the outside world, for they are fundamentally ''villains'' indeed..."
"Luffy ventured into Impel Down to save his brother, deeming him the seed of hope beyond. Similarly, if Zoro, Sanji, or even Usopp were to learn of Luffy''s suffering in prison, they would surmount mountains of challenges to rescue and liberate him."
"That''s because wherever he goes, he scatters the seeds of hope. Everyone genuinely adores him; even the former adversary Bon-Clay became his friend when Luffy acknowledged it."
"This comrade now stands as the sole seed of hope for him."
"It''s you... ''You''re alone here''... the prisoner who uttered that phrase meant himself." Rob conveyed with a smile.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 654: I Won''t Let You Die!
Chapter 655: Impel Down Level 5.5: The Prisoners'' Secret Flower Garden.
Chapter 656: Hormone Controlling Human!
__________________
Chapter 669 I Wont Let You Die!
Chapter 669 I Won''t Let You Die!
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"To survive the sea of fire, climb over those around you."
"To escape a monster, use the guy next to you as bait to save yourself."
The breath of the big pirate was extremely cold when saying these words to Luffy.
"If you worry about others, you lose your life."
"Crap like trying to save other people hearing that makes me want to puke!!! Fufu!!!"
"Cough Haa Haa" Luffy couldn''t do anything but cough; he could feel his life burning away.
"Hey, look Someone coming." Suddenly, the prisoners in the same cell noticed the arrival of a stranger.New novel chapters are published on
"It''s not a guard!! And ain''t a worker"
"He''s naked!?"
Suddenly, the stranger started shouting. "STRAW-CHAN!!! I CAME TO HELP YOU"
"Haa IN THE NAME OF FRIENDSHIP!!!"
The prisoners in the cell widened their eyes and felt shocked. "He''s covered in blood"
They had just been talking about how no one would come to save Luffy, but
" I''M SORRY FOR RUNNING AWAY!!!"
"Who are you?" One of the prisoners asked with surprise.
"A FRIEND!!!" Bon-Chan''s answer was even more shocking for the prisoners.
"STRAW-CHAN I WON''T LET YOU DIE!!!"
Surrounding Rob''s group, readers found themselves deeply immersed in the profound impact of authentic emotions from the preceding scene.
"Friend A true friend..."
"Bon-Chan is a genuine friend to Luffy my tears won''t cease..."
"This is magnificent..."
"While I anticipated a similar scenario, the splendid execution surpassed my expectations. Are there individuals in this world who would exhibit the same unwavering loyalty as Bon-chan did for Luffy?"
"Zoro demonstrated the same devotion for Luffy before, and Luffy reciprocated for Nami... That''s the essence of true friendship."
"You''re absolutely right; there are truly remarkable individuals in the future..."
"Why are you crying, my friend?" One reader gazed at their emotionally overwhelmed companion and inquired with genuine concern.
"Nothing... I just reflected on the fact that I''m not as exemplary a friend as Bon-chan..."
"I wish to enlist this man into the Revolutionary Army." Dragon asserted with resolve.
Having observed enough to appreciate the character named Bon Clay, Dragon decided to extend an invitation for membership in the Revolutionary Army. Although currently a child, he is destined to mature into a man who values meaningful connections.
"Buwahahaha! I never expected this eccentric individual to possess such a genuine heart; he has proven invaluable to my grandson...!" Even Garp found that mere words were insufficient to convey Bon Clay''s heroic demeanor in the manga.
"That''s accurate... It''s delightful to acknowledge that ''such exceptional individuals'' exist in this world." The grin on Kuma''s face at that moment surpassed any previous expression of joy.
This revelation left the onlookers astounded, with the most astonished being the Little Bonney.
"Dad! You''re the most kind and loving person in this world~" Bonney embraced her father, expressing her happiness.
"That''s true," Even Crocodile, inherently villainous, conceded after witnessing Kuma''s sincerity over time.
...
Marigoa, Domain of the Gods:
Within the art store:
"I admire this Okama! He''s remarkable!"
"He saved Luffy and risked his life..."
"He deserves a place in Luffy''s crew!"
"He deserves to be a Celestial Dragon too!"
"What are you saying, you fool!?"
"Oh... but he''s genuinely nice..."
"Enough with the nonsense... No one deserves to be a Celestial Dragon unless they inherit the blood of the creators!"
"Oh... but he saved Luffy and bravely fought off the ferocious wolves to protect him..."
"And so what? Just because he''s a good person, does that make him deserving of being a Celestial Dragon?"
Paa!! Saint Vigarland slapped his forehead upon hearing the last conversation between the Celestial Dragons.
"Well, the era of Celestial Dragons is already over..." he said.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 655: Impel Down Level 5.5: The Prisoners'' Secret Flower Garden.
Chapter 656: Hormone Controlling Human!
Chapter 657: Level 6!?
__________________
Chapter 670 Impel Down Level 5.5: The Prisoners Secret Flower Garden.
Chapter 670 Impel Down Level 5.5: The Prisoners'' Secret Flower Garden.
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Haa It''s so hot down here!"
"It really is like hell in here!"
At that moment, the real Hannyabal remembered the reason for everything that had happened to him, as he was manipulated.
A beautiful young woman with orange hair appeared nearby, sweating profusely and complaining about the extreme heat.
Hannyabal quickly lost his composure.
"Ngeh!!! Totally my type!!! What a healthy and spunky beauty "
"Wait, but huh!!? Where''d that slippery okama gone? The one who beat these guards down huh? Who are you?"
The scene was filled with unconscious guards. Hannyabal had initially come here because he received a distress call from the guards about the okama who had crushed them all, but instead, he found a beautiful woman.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n))
"Don''t worry about that, bro. Come on over here" She approached him strangely.
"My clothes are all sticky from the sweat. Won''t you help me get them off?"
Seeing this stunning temptation, Hannyabal completely lost control.
"Then go ahead and open this door." said the fake Nami.
"Sure sure sure~ here we go~" Hannyabal eagerly opened the door, and both of them entered, closing it tightly.
"I''ve got you now."
Bon Clay returned to his true form, surprising Hannyabal from behind.
The latter had no defense against it. Bon Clay stripped him of his clothes, tightly bound him, and closed his mouth.
...
..
[Level 4 - Torture Tool Storage]
(I won''t forgive you!! I''ll never forget this, you okama!!!)
At the moment, Hannyabal was in an unenviable position, suspended and securely bound, stripped of his clothes.
(It''s great that this is the warden''s responsibility. But I hate being outwitted!!!)
(And I wanna be the warden.)
"Aahhhhh!!! New Kama Land!!! Hiiiha!!!"
[Kamabakka Kingdom Queen (retired), Emporio Ivankov]
Sorbet Kingdom:
"What on earth is that!!!"
Crocodile''s forehead displayed visible veins as his worst fears manifested into reality.
The monstrous entity that he had hoped never to encounter in the manga had finally made its appearance.
"Hahahaha!! This is absolutely marvelous! At long last! Finally! It''s gracing the pages of the manga! What an extraordinary honor!"
"Oh! Have you established a clandestine kingdom for okamas within Impel Down!? That''s certainly something I''d consider doing! Hiiiha! My counterpart is undeniably magnificent!"
"Oh! What a truly remarkable entrance! I find myself at a loss for words to describe the sheer amazement of this scene!"
Ivankov completely brushed off Crocodile''s disapproval as the spectacle of his initial appearance held the undivided attention of everyone present.
To say that he was merely excited would be an understatement! He was genuinely ecstatic!
"Ivankov... I don''t recall such a Level in Impel Down... Level 5.5... I wonder what significance it holds?"
Dragon raised an intrigued eyebrow as Ivankov''s counterpart made his debut, provoking curiosity. While he expected his appearance, the manner in which he presented himself was genuinely surprising.
He foresaw him being confined in a cell, frozen alongside the other prisoners. However, witnessing him singing, frolicking, and embracing a regal lifestyle in Impel Down was an unexpected revelation.
"Oh, Dragon! Even Impel Down won''t deprive me of my freedom! That''s the essence of who I am! Hiiiha!"
"Buwahahaha! This is repulsive!"
Garp felt a potential urge to vomit if he continued indulging in more rice crackers.
After all, the sight of a multitude of okamas gathered in one place left a disturbing impact on the readers'' sensibilities.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 656: Hormone Controlling Human!
Chapter 657: Level 6!?
Chapter 658: Shiryu of the Rain.
__________________
Chapter 671 Hormone Controlling Human!
Chapter 671 Hormone Controlling Human!
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Marineford:
"Goodness! Level 5.5?! From where on earth did this level emerge!?"
"Why am I not informed about it!?"
At that precise moment, every soldier stationed in Marineford was privy to the resonating shock in Sengoku''s voice.
His intonation carried a blend of bewilderment and amazement.
"Level 5.5? The prisoners'' secret flower garden? What on earth is this?"
"Why is there such a covert location in Impel Down, right under the vigilant gaze of the guards...? The demons my ass! They''re just mere prisoners!!"
The sight of the prisoners (pirates) reveling in their time within Impel Down not only fueled Sakazuki''s already intense disdain for pirates but also roused his anger towards these peculiar monsters who identified themselves as Okamas!
"This was genuinely unforeseen..." Even Zephyr, no stranger to surprises, found the revelation astonishing.
This was an entirely new level in Impel Down exploited by pirates to evade retribution, a level unbeknownst even to the prison authorities!
How could the Marines not be astounded to witness this staggering truth unfold within the pages of the manga?
"Does such a level not currently exist?" Borsalino pondered...
"Wait... the manga''s about to unveil that secretive Level...!"
"The manga has already disclosed a clandestine Level we were oblivious to... are you expecting anything else?" At that moment, Sengoku resumed his customary composure, uttering in an indifferent tone.
He had grown accustomed to anticipating the unexpected within the pages of this One Piece manga.
"The sixth level has been disclosed already... everyone is well aware that the location housing Ace, Jimbei, and Crocodile, the place Hancock ventured to, constitutes the sixth level."
"No need to fret over that anymore."
"More significantly... that rascal Ivankov... he''s perilous! What kind of ability allows for the forcible alteration of a person''s gender? It''s unfathomable!"
The manga volume slipped from Sengoku''s grasp upon witnessing Ivankov''s extraordinary Paramecia ability!
"Such power exists in this world!" Tsuru was equally taken aback.
"Hahaha! True, the ability to manipulate and internally transform the human body is astounding, but, Tsuru-chan, you''re the one immune to shock... can''t you turn people into laundry swaying in the wind!?" Zephyr chuckled while offering his commentary on the scene.
"Huh...? My ability cannot be compared to this illogical power! This person can shatter the boundaries between genders completely!"
"There are other abilities capable of the same, nothing truly shocking..." At that moment, an intruder barged into the Fleet Admiral''s room.
The imposing figure seized everyone''s attention.
"Oh, it''s Kong-san... welcome back, please take a seat." Sengoku extended his greetings to the former Fleet Admiral.
Others followed suit, mirroring Sengoku''s actions.
"Sengoku, Zephyr... I see you''re still relishing the manga as always... well, do not let me intrude, comrades."
The peculiarity lay in his statement while seemingly disregarding the manga book in his hand.
"Ahem... The Five Elders have dispatched me to synchronize with you, comrades, concerning a plan to fortify the Marines through Project Alpha."
Upon hearing this, the expressions on Sengoku''s face underwent a transformation. Without delay, he closed the manga volume and declined the presence of those below the rank of Admiral.
...
"SHUT UP!!!" Ivankov, unable to bear it, slapped him again.
"I''m saving him right now!!!" said Ivankov.
"Don''t make light of his life!!!"
"Cough!!" Bon-chan coughed from the force of the slap.
But he listened in silence to what Ivankov was saying. "Do you understand what it takes to survive when you''re fated to die!!?"
"I''m not a God or a Buddha. Man of miracles!? That''s just a name other people decided to call me with I''ve never been able to save a fool who only relied on others Countries that were mired in poverty, Countries that were broken by war and about to collapse I just called forth their own will to live."
At that moment, Ivankov recalled who he truly was.
"Miracles only come to those who never give up!!"
"Don''t underestimate the power of miracles!!!"
After seeing that Bon Clay had finally calmed down, Ivankov began to explain his power: "Basically, I ate the Horu Horu Fruit. I can manipulate hormones."
"Gender, body temperature, pigment, growth, tension!! I''m a human engineer who can remake people from the inside out."
Ivankov sat down, took a barrel of wine, and took a sip. "You do smell like a newkama."
"The candies here have completely surpassed the concept of gender. A man might have originally been a woman"
He paused for a moment and added, "A woman might have started out as a man. That is a miracle. N~fufufu!! It''s a miracle!!!"
"I see!! You used hormones to change that man into a woman!!"
Finally, Bon Clay understood what it truly meant.
"So that''s it... no miracles exist?"
"No, the Devil Fruit itself is a true miracle," Rob said.
I see, a miracle can''t happen if an individual''s belief in it is weak, isn''t that right?"
"Wahahaha! Finally, you''ve understood that."
This time, Roger answered instead of Rob.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 657: Level 6!?
Chapter 658: Shiryu of the Rain.
Chapter 659: Luffy''s Escape Death.
________________
Chapter 672 Level 6!?
Chapter 672 Level 6!?
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:New novel chapters are published on
"All of the candies here were prisoners who got lost. They found their way to one of the many entrances through sheer luck."
Ivankov began talking about how the people here arrived at this place.
"In the needle pit, dripping with blood In the beasts'' den In the midst of a raging fire In the graveyard"
Ivankov fell silent for a moment before continuing:
"In other words, we can use those entrances to get all the supplies we need."
Some secret passages appeared in the background in all the areas Ivankov mentioned.
"None of the guards have noticed. After all, how could a paradise like this exist in hell?"
"However, we can get information from outside. We have the same kind of camera den den mushi they have in the monitor room."
"So we catch all of the information they have. We even steal newspapers from the trash, so we get information from all over the world."
Ivankov smiled at this moment, recalling the intense events of the past hours.
"We''ve been watching the struggles of the first intruder ever, The Strawhat boy, and you as well."
"Oh, it''s been a great show, very interesting for us!"
After Bon-chan absorbed all that, he only had one question left unanswered - their current location, where exactly they were.
"So where exactly are we!? Why is there so much space!?"
"This space wasn''t always here, of course. Long ago, a prisoner with the ''Digging Ability'' was held here."
"I''ve heard that that candy was the one who made this prisoner''s paradise. This place is like an ants'' nest dug into a gigantic boulder"
"It''s located directly between floors 5 and 6."
In the background, an illustrative image of Level 5.5 appeared between Levels 5 and 6.
What shocked Bon-chan the most was hearing about the sixth floor.
"Wait, Level 6!!? There''s a Level 6!?"
"N-fufu, that''s right, most people don''t know about it but of course, it exists The truly dangerous guys are held there!!"
"All the prisoners there are either on death row or have a life sentence!! Level 6, Infinite Hell!"
"They''ve committed inhuman crimes that have been covered up by the government!!"
The atmosphere in the ''Hall of Authority'' seemed to exhibit signs of opacity, akin to an illusory page. This phenomenon was a direct consequence of Lord Imu''s shifting mood.
In this fleeting moment, only the Five Elders experienced a momentary dizziness. Though their inclination was to kneel in veneration of the Lord and pledge unwavering protection with their lives, an imperceptible force thwarted their attempts at movement.
Seated on the throne, surrounded by swords, Imu adjusted her posture. The enigmatic smile etched across her face remained unchanged.
"Fufu~ I eagerly anticipate witnessing how this unfolds... my own conclusion."
"I''ve wearied of eternity; witnessing the culmination will prove most enjoyable, wouldn''t you agree, Rob-chan?"
...
Ohara:
"Level 6?"
"Oh my God, does such a Level truly exist!?"
"I often pondered why figures of considerable strength, like Crocodile, were absent on Level 5. Now, it all falls into place..."
"So, is there a Level even more dreadful than Level 5?"
"What defines Level 6? Why is it dubbed Eternal Hell?"
"Even the head guard of the prison is confined to this level!? Possessing a strength equivalent to Magellan...!? Oh my God!"
The readers in Ohara were left astounded by the unfolding events and the pivotal information disclosed by Ivankov.
"Heh!? Is there an intriguing character of this caliber within Impel Down? Fufu~" Beneath his glasses, Doflamingo''s eyes glimmered with an intriguing light.
"What an eccentric individual... Shiryu..."
Both Rosinante and Enel were left in shock after witnessing the actions of the former jailer known as Shiryu of the Rain.
"Hehehe~ This is quite entertaining... it appears Magellan has an equally formidable adversary imprisoned on Level 6 as well..."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 658: Shiryu of the Rain.
Chapter 659: Luffy''s Escape Death.
________________
Chapter 673 Shiryu of the Rain.
Chapter 673 Shiryu of the Rain.
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Impel Down:
In this critical moment, the prison guards found themselves breathless, their collective gaze fixated on the manga volume, expressions of sheer astonishment etched across their faces.
"Shiryu of the Rain? Is this his future title?"
"Has Shiryu-san really committed such an act!?"
"Unbelievable! Shiryu-sama has indeed been confined to Level 6!"
"Could this be a glimpse into the future...!? The prospect is incredibly daunting!"
"Even the highest-ranking officer has met with imprisonment! It''s truly beyond belief!"
"But engaging in the brutal slaughter of prisoners like sheep"
"Hold your tongue... Shiryu-sama will hear you, and you may end up being the sheep destined for the slaughter..."
The unfolding scenario caught everyone off guard, Magellan included, who had not anticipated such a turn of events.
"Zehahaha~ Quite intriguing..."
Teach chuckled, casting his amused gaze upon Shiryu and the unfolding developments in the chapter.
Chapter''s Events:
"The prison has one more person with immense strength Impel Down''s head guard," Ivankov continued revealing the prison''s secrets to Bon-chan.
"Shiryu of the Rain. His strength is on par with Warden Magellan''s!! If you take into account how Magellan is out of commission for short periods of time, the one to really worry about was Shiryu."
"As strong as Magellan!!?" Bon-chan''s mouth widened in shock upon hearing that.
Magellan alone was enough to instill despair in them, but the addition of another person of equal threat level would only multiply their despair.
Ivankov, indifferent to Bon Clay''s shock, continued, "These two formed the backbone of Impel Down''s impregnable walls."
In the background, the shadowy figure of Shiryu emerged, carrying a sword dripping with the blood of the prisoners he had dispatched.
[Flashback]
Magellan looked at the severed bodies of the prisoners, then at Shiryu standing amidst the corpses.
"Shiryu!! What are you doing!!!?" Magellan exclaimed in anger.
"What, you ask?" Shiryu replied with a questioning tone.
"The prisoners aren''t just for your amusement! Shiryu!!!" Magellan shouted.
Ivankov brimmed with enthusiasm after witnessing his manga counterpart unveil a plethora of information concerning the intricacies of Impel Down''s levels, its officers, their personal exploits, and the most perilous inmates on Level 6!
Crocodile drew a deep breath upon discovering Ivankov''s mention in the manga...
''He is aware of my existence as well... I sincerely hope that my counterpart in the manga has no affiliations or intersections with him!''
Such hopes lingered in Crocodile''s heart.
"I am eager to witness your counterpart''s reaction in the manga upon learning that Luffy is my son," Dragon remarked with a smile while directing his gaze at Ivankov.
"Undoubtedly, significant changes are on the horizon. I am willing to leverage everything to assist him!" exclaimed Ivankov.
"And what exactly do you plan to assist him with? A transformation into a beautiful young woman, perhaps? Buwahahaha!" Garp quipped, inserting his pinkie into his nose for emphasis.
"Hasn''t your counterpart already stated that everything will conclude for Ace once Luffy wakes up?" Garp''s frustration surfaced at this moment.
"Luffy will awaken long before that... he will recover," Dragon affirmed with unwavering conviction.
"I am committed to aiding him in reaching Ace as swiftly as possible! I am confident in that wager."
In response, Crocodile regarded Ivankov with derisive glances upon hearing that.
Dragon turned his gaze to Crocodile before offering a smile.
"You may very well evolve into a formidable ally for my son."
"Huh?"
"Do you share that belief, Dragon-san?" Crocodile inquired.
"Well, I don''t anticipate that your assistance will match the caliber of what Kuma did, but perhaps you could prove to be a valuable ally."
Little Bonney widened her eyes in astonishment upon hearing this.
"Does my father considered as an ally to the Strawhat Pirates?"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 659: Luffy''s Escape Death.
Chapter 660: The Return
Chapter 661: Events are going to become more thrilling from now on.
________________
Chapter 674 Luffys Escape Death.
Chapter 674 Luffy''s Escape Death.
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Come on!!! Straw-chan!!! Cough"
"Don''t give up!!!"
"Live!! Straw-chan!!"
Bon-chan stood in front of the closed iron gate, where Luffy was fighting against Magellan''s poison, and began shouting with all his might to encourage Luffy.
"Come on!!"
"Don''t give up!!"
"Live!!"
...
..
[7 hours later...]
Bon-chan was still screaming with all his might to support Luffy''s struggle.
...
[Level 6]
"Ace, I don''t know what''s with that woman but you shouldn''t believe what she said"
As he said that, Jimbei was talking about Boa Hancock.
"So you think she came all this way to lie to me!!?" exclaimed Ace.
"!!" Jimbei didn''t know how to respond.
"!! No, I''m sorry But Jimbei, that''s the kind of brother he is That''s the kind of reckless crap he pulls!!!"
The expression on Ace''s face was painful as he described his younger brother.
"Ever since we were kids he''s always making us worry That idiot!!!"
...
[8 hours later...]
"Warden! Warden Magellan, good morning."
Domino seemed in a hurry to get away from this foul-smelling place.
"I''m busy!!" said Magellan from behind the closed doors.
"Then I''ll make it quick."
"Portgas D. Ace, on the death row, is set to be transferred."
"To anyone eagerly anticipating my grandson''s demise, I''d like to offer a candid message: Go to hell!"
"Garp-san, your grandson is undeniably the protagonist of the story..." Ivankov remarked, acknowledging the protagonist''s pivotal role.
A deep sigh escaped Ivankov as he observed the scene unfolding before him, clearly moved by the camaraderie and familial pride on display.
"Bwahahaha! Who could have fathomed that a weird man like you would extend such tremendous help to my grandson? Fantastic! That''s truly great!" Paa!
Garp''s exuberance manifested in a hearty slap on Ivankov''s back, propelling the latter to collide with the church wall.
Ivankov''s head lodged itself into the wall, a comical outcome of the unexpected force.
"Oops Looks like I got a bit too excited..." Garp''s enthusiasm seemed to have exceeded the situation''s demands.
Dragon, witnessing this spectacle, couldn''t help but smack his forehead in a mix of exasperation and amusement. "You old man, you''re hurting my subordinates..."
"Oh? Haven''t you made up your mind about whether to have Luffy or not?" Garp''s words carried a mischievous undertone as he gazed at his son with a familiar, teasing look.
Dragon felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, a reaction to the sly, predatory expression directed at him. "Who''s discussing having or not having children now, old man!? I told you to stop hurting my subordinates!"
"Bwahahaha!! They''ve brought more food for my grandson! When he recovers, he''ll come back to kick that poison guy''s butt! After gaining immunity to his toxins, of course!"
Garp''s anger flared as he recalled Magellan''s ruthless actions that brought his grandson to the brink of death.
...
Impel Down:
"He really survived..."
Magellan''s eyes widened in astonishment as Luffy, against the odds, woke up again after being submerged in toxins from head to toe.
"Did you think he would die? Zehahaha! The only one capable of killing this story''s protagonist is me..." Teach chuckled with a certain pride, having witnessed Luffy''s resilient recovery.
"Is that so? If I was present in this arc instead of being imprisoned on Level 6, Magellan wouldn''t have had the chance to fight him because I would have already sliced him into pieces."
"Such chaos wouldn''t have happened in Impel Down if I was present..." Shiryu, exhaling smoke from a cigar he obtained after seeing his counterpart in the manga smoking it, commented on the potential order that might have prevailed.
Teach glanced at Shiryu and then at the Demonic sword on his belt before musing, "Well, maybe your imprisonment on the sixth floor is lucky for the story''s protagonist..."
"Indeed, it''s his luck... with me in Impel Down, not even a mouse would succeed in sneaking in..." Shiryu declared, emphasizing the security his presence would have brought to the formidable prison.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 660: The Return
Chapter 661: Events are going to become more thrilling from now on.
Chapter 662: Depletion and Temporary Adrenaline.
________________
Chapter 675 Akira Toriyama-sensei, Thank you for everything.
Chapter 675 Akira Toriyama-sensei, Thank you for everything.
Rest in peace Akira Toriyama.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n))
Dragon Ball inspired me a lot as a kid and later on.
Muchas gracias a ti, y que la paz est sobre tu alma en el paraso.
Chapter 676 The Return…
Chapter 676 The Return...
________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"That''s several days'' worth of food for all of Kama Land" exclaimed the exhausted Okamas who had only just finished transporting the food to Luffy since he woke up.
"He has an incredible will to live!" Ivankov marveled at the current situation.
"Here he comes!!"
"What is that!!?"
"He doesn''t look human"
At that moment, Luffy appeared like a mummy stuffed with food, but the next moment, he looked lively like a human being filled with vitality.
"I''M GOOD!!!" exclaimed Luffy.
...
..
"We lived!! Thanks for saving us!!!"
Luffy thanked Ivankov with a big smile on his face.
"If you want to thank someone Then thank Mr. 2, Bon Clay!!"
Ivankov looked at the exhausted Bon Clay fallen on the ground and began speaking.
"I only lent you a little strength using my powers. But he For hours and hours and hours, even as his throat grew hoarse and he coughed up blood, he stood there and suffered alongside you."
"He never stopped yelling Telling you to live!!!"
"I can''t imagine that didn''t have some effect on you pulling through!!!"
" I see"
Luffy remembered the moment he heard Bon-chan''s voice when he was in the cell tortured by poison and ice.
("Straw-Chan!!! I came to help you!!!")
At this moment he turned towards Bon Clay and bowed his head to the ground.
"Bon-chan, thank you!!!"
"I''m in your debt!!!"
South Blue, Sorbet Kingdom:
Dragon looked at the manga pages depicting the events after Luffy woke up.
There was an expression of interest on his face; he wanted to know how events would unfold from this moment onwards.
He had an expectation, but he didn''t want to see it actually come true...
"Haha~ The world would be boring if it was like in the manga... Wouldn''t it?"
Imu''s voice resonated at that moment, her soft laughter sending shivers down their spines.
...
Ohara:
"This is the scene I''ve been waiting for, Yohohoho!"
"At last, the captain is awake!"
"Are you happy too, Laboon?"
"Buoooh!"
Brook felt jubilant upon seeing Luffy successfully awaken from severe poisoning, and even Laboon, the whale on his shoulder, cheered happily.
"He sacrificed a decade of his life at a young age... That''s serious and unsettling... Sigh~ I feel regretful." Dr. Vegapunk''s tongue twisted with concern as he spoke.
As the smartest, he was the only one to touch upon this matter that passed unnoticed before the readers'' eyes.
"That''s true! What a great sacrifice... It means he won''t live to old age..." Clover felt sorrowful upon contemplation.
"The life of a pirate is never guaranteed... Sacrificing ten years of his life is much better than immediate death without the ability to save Ace..." Homing felt that Luffy made the right decision. His sacrifice won''t go in vain.
Upon hearing that, Mihawk smiled on the side. "You speak as if you were a former pirate, Mr. Celestial Dragon..."
"One Piece manga made me live the life of a pirate even though I never was and never will be one." Smiling, Donquixote Homing replied.
"Hohoho~ You''re absolutely right. I feel the same way. One Piece made me live as a Marine soldier, a pirate, and an archaeologist, but most importantly, it taught me to be human regardless of my profession."
Issho laughed before acknowledging the sincerity of Homing''s words.
Upon seeing Issho intervene to clear the misunderstanding, Doflamingo returned to his seat, where he was about to give Mihawk a lesson for mentioning the forbidden Celestial Dragon word in his dictionary.
"Calm down, Doffy, you won''t be able to defeat him if you fight..."
Enel stopped Doffy from being reckless.
"My promotion to legendary hunter will come from defeating him... Just wait and see."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 661: Events are going to become more thrilling from now on.
Chapter 662: Depletion and Temporary Adrenaline.
Chapter 663: You will now be transported to the execution site, Marineford.
________________
Chapter 677 Events are going to become more thrilling from now on.
Chapter 677 Events are going to become more thrilling from now on.
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Iva-chan, are you going to escape!?"
"Bon-chan came down here because he wanted to help you!" Luffy asked Ivankov what he was going to do.
"What did you call him!?"
The way Luffy called Ivankov shocked the Okamas.
"If so, could you tell me where Ace is?" For Luffy, Ace''s priority still mattered at this moment.
"What are you saying!? Bon boy came to help me? N-fufu, is that so? That''s pretty cute." Ivankov laughed before continuing, "I appreciate the thought, but it''s not time to escape just yet."
It seemed Ivankov had other plans.
"We know what the situation is out there the conflict between the Marines and the Whitebeard Pirates will certainly impact the world greatly"
Ivankov paused for a moment before declaring, "But that man won''t make his move yet. The strings behind all the revolutionaries in the world, my compatriot ''Dragon, the Revolutionary''!!"
"Oh You mean my dad?" Luffy wondered innocently as if it were something normal.
Ivankov hadn''t fully grasped what Luffy just said yet. "Yes, that''s right. When your dad marshals his army I will escape from here and once again throw myself into the world''s flow. If I recklessly tried to escape right now, they would just capture me again out there."
"DAD!!?" Suddenly, Ivankov comprehended what he had just heard, and from the shock, he recoiled as if struck.
"Did he say his dad!!?" The same went for the rest of the Okamas who heard what Luffy said.
"A-A-Are you joking around!!? You''re Dragon''s son!!? I didn''t even know he had a son!!" Ivankov''s eyes widened at this moment, unable to believe what he had just heard, so he thought Luffy was joking.
"Ah I guess I wasn''t supposed to say that. Well, whatever. Grandpa said it too. I don''t really know either, and I don''t really remember his face," clarified Luffy.
"Haha! Your reaction is amusing."
In a rare scene, Dragon laughed when he saw this scene.
"I expected something like this, N-fufufu~ It''s fun to see these events... Manga became more enjoyable after Luffy woke up, Dragon..." Ivankov was pleased with the current progress of events.
"Luffy resembles Dragon-san a lot, in addition to sharing the same family name. It''s obvious they are father and son. Your counterpart''s shock in the manga is illogical to me." Crocodile was skeptical of this matter.
"That''s true... Can you tell me, will Luffy save Ace...?" Roger''s expression was mixed with a hint of hidden concern as he asked this.
"That''s... a major spoiler, as you know. I''m a respectable author with protocols to follow; I won''t give in even if you defeat me, Captain. Haha!" Rob chuckled softly.
"If only I could defeat you! That would be fun, Wahahaha!"
...
South Blue, Centaurea Island:
"I heard that the Revolutionary Army resides in Sorbet Kingdom... Please don''t kill me..."
The orange-haired boy placed his scissor-like hand on the neck of a Marine soldier.
"Sorbet Kingdom, huh?"
The boy with the scissor arm removed his hand from the Marine soldier''s head and allowed him to go.
The soldier quickly fled as if he had been granted clemency from a death sentence. He didn''t stand a chance against this devil fruit user, the Little Devil.
"So you might be in Sorbet Kingdom, Ivankov-sama, isn''t that right?"
The boy, Inazuma, closed his manga book and headed south.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 662: Depletion and Temporary Adrenaline.
Chapter 663: You will now be transported to the execution site, Marineford.
Chapter 664: I''ll go to the Marine Headquarters!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Ramadan Mubarak to all my Arab and Muslim readers, may Allah bring it upon you with blessings and peace.
Chapter 678 Depletion and Temporary Adrenaline.
Chapter 678 Depletion and Temporary Adrenaline.
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
"So, have you decided to help him... because he''s Dragon''s son?"
After the 10-year-old boy boarded the merchant ship, he opened the manga volume he had acquired from the art store on Centaurea Island.
The current events in the manga were incredibly exciting, with most passengers on the ship carrying the new volume and reading it eagerly.
Now everyone was aware of the relationship between the Okama King and the Revolutionary Army.
Since Inazuma saw his ''weird'' counterpart in the manga, he felt curious. Even though he was just a child at the moment, his life had been tragic since he was born into this world, only stabilizing when the Hunters Guild took control of the Four Seas.
However, despite that, a child like him with extraordinary powers refused to integrate into a peaceful society. Now, after discovering he was part of One Piece manga, he wanted to know which path he should take.
"But I won''t become Okama!" he shouted with complete conviction.
...
..
Chapter''s Events:
"Inazuma!!! Find out the plans for Ace Boy''s departures!!!"
After realizing that Luffy is his commander''s son, Ivankov orders.
"Yes, right away," replied Inazuma.
"It''ll be close!! If the Vivre card is still pointing down, he hasn''t been moved yet!! I''ll go with Strawhat Boy to Level 6 right now!!"
Ivankov announced, surprising Luffy. "Ehh, you''ll show me the way!? But to Level 6!?"
"Isn''t he on Level 5!? Well, whatever, thanks! Let''s go!!" Luffy exclaimed happily.
(I was careless!! I never imagined this could have happened! If Strawhat Boy is Dragon''s son, then Ace, his brother, is Dragon''s son as well!! Could the Marines have known about this!!?)
Ivankov began tying Ace to Dragon as well, knowing that Luffy and Ace were brothers, thinking this way was logical.
(No, there''s no merit in calling down both Whitebeard and Dragon''s wrath!! What is the Government really after!!?)
(Anyway, now is the time to escape!!!)
Impel Down:
"You want to escape? Zehahaha? Do you think that will be easy indeed?"
Teach crossed one leg over the other as he enjoyed reading the manga at the moment.
Noticing Ivankov''s change of plans after learning the truth about Luffy, Teach felt disdain for the despicableness of what was called the protagonist''s plot armor.
"These fools, Magellan and Hannyabal in the manga are terribly bad at running the affairs of the prison... I''m sure that bastard Hannyabal will be the biggest winner after Luffy''s escape from prison."
"Figarland Garling," he said.
...
Returning to Impel Down:
"You fool! Mr. 2, Mr. 3, Buggy, and even Luffy haven''t smoked! They''re on Level 5! Do something!"
The current regular guard, Hannyabal, felt his life on the line as he watched his manga counterpart deal with the issue of escaped prisoners'' disappearance with nonchalance once again.
"This is terrible... they weren''t eaten by wolves! They''re the ones who ate the wolves!"
"Hahaha! That''s right, only the warden and your jobs are on the line, not mine!"
"What are you laughing at?"
Suddenly, a looming figure stood before Hannyabal, glaring at him murderously.
"W-Warden!? Nothing! I..."
"Silence! You''re not following protocol in your service at all, don''t forget you''re just a small prison guard at the moment!"
It seemed as if Hannyabal had been slapped hard across the face.
After instilling terror in Hannyabal''s heart, Magellan left for his own ''Guardian'' office.
He reopened the manga book.
"Finally, it seems Ace will be transferred to Marineford now."
"That''s reassuring. Moving this hot potato away from Impel Down."
Magellan didn''t know that despite the hot potato being moved away, there were still plenty of troublemakers freely roaming inside the prison, plus the puppeteer behind the scenes who would soon visit Impel Down.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 663: You will now be transported to the execution site, Marineford.
Chapter 664: I''ll go to the Marine Headquarters!
Chapter 665: Crocodile and Jimbei join!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Finally! After ups and downs and a major change in my life, transitioning from one stage to a different phase of life! I didn''t give up, and I''ve regained the rhythm of the story! I have some great news for you, folks! I''ve finished "Impel Down''s Arc" in my P@treon! Hooray!
Chapter 679 You will now be transported to the execution site, Marineford.
Chapter 679 You will now be transported to the execution site, Marineford.
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Eve
[Lift to Level 6]
"You''re late!"
Standing before the mysterious Level 6, Domino said without looking back.
"You''re strict, Domino," replied Magellan.
"Please be more punctual in the future!!" For some reason, it seemed like Domino had the upper hand over Magellan.
"That''s unreasonable" Magellan appeared crestfallen.
"We''re handing the prisoner over at the front gates at 9 o''clock this morning. Until then, Impel Down''s reputation will be stained if we don''t do our duty."
...
..
"Make it in time, please make it in time!!! Haa Haa"
Heading towards Level 6 as fast as possible, Luffy hoped to arrive on time.
"I''m coming, Ace!!!" he exclaimed.
...
[Level 6]
"" Jimbei was perturbed to see the Warden and prison guards surrounding their cell.
"Now then, Portgas D. Ace," Magellan fixed his gaze on Ace, then continued: "You will now be transported to the execution site, Marineford!!!"
Hearing that, Ace understood that the promised day had finally arrived.
"Did you mix up the manga world with our real world, Sakazuki?" Sengoku asked.
Sakazuki understood why they were looking at him this way, he cleared his throat and clarified his words. "Cough! I''m talking about the history before the appearance of the Sky Sword."
...
East Blue:
"..." Roger looked at Rouge for a moment, unable to resist the urge to gently caress her.
"Don''t worry, everything will be alright," he said.
Rouge nodded with a helpless smile, unable to hide her true thoughts from someone like Roger.
The picture of Ace being transferred outside Impel Down at the moment was reflected in her mind. The sad expression on his face pierced her heart like a sharp knife.
"Just a little time was the difference between Luffy''s arrival and Ace''s transfer It''s frustrating." Olvia also expressed her frustration.
Bentham looked at Luffy''s eyes, which hadn''t lost their sparkle and felt relieved.
"As long as Luffy hasn''t given up, I''m sure he''ll save Ace no matter what happens."
Rob wanted to commend Bentham''s words, but he paused and felt conflicted; the final outcome was not truly satisfying for all readers.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 664: I''ll go to the Marine Headquarters!
Chapter 665: Crocodile and Jimbei join!
Chapter 666: Magellan, Today I Will Kill You.
________________
Chapter 680 Ill go to the Marine Headquarters!
Chapter 680 I''ll go to the Marine Headquarters!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
Whole Cake Island:
Katakuri stood close to Rob''s children, his mother, Charlotte Linlin, had tasked him with secretly protecting them.
He noticed they had stopped enjoying playing for a while now, and were now reading a manga book.
The same book that was in his hand.
"It seems things have become tough to Strawhat"
Katakuri''s eyes gleamed as he looked at the current events.
Chapter''s Events:
"Calm down and think about it We won''t be able to make it in time."
"Ace boy is being taken to the surface smoothly by lift."
After Inazuma stopped the flow of the anesthetic gas using his ability to slice through tiles like paper and blocked the entrance, Ivankov began explaining the current situation to Luffy.
"We have enemies blocking our path!!! And the marine convoy will be swift! Look at the vivre card"
Upon hearing that, Luffy took out Ace''s vivre card and examined it closely.
"It''s pointing straight up, isn''t it?" said Ivankov.
"He''s probably being transferred to Marineford. Right about now."
The picture showed Ace''s current situation as he was being escorted onto one of the warships.
Ivankov sighed sadly before saying, "I respect your feelings, and I will help you escape this prison unharmed if possible."
"Ace Boy is already in the Marines'' custody. Give it up or rather, leave it to Whitebeard"
Given the current circumstances, Ivankov''s suggestion was logical.
"Well then" said Luffy.
With a determined expression on his face, he said, "I''ll go to the Marine Headquarters!!!"
"Hahaha! Interesting, as expected from you, Straw Hat..."
Katakuri felt extreme excitement upon seeing Luffy''s bold decision.
...
Marineford:
"You''re coming to Marineford?"
"Is your tiny brain okay?"
"No, maybe Magellan''s poison also damaged his brain..."
"Kong-san, don''t take me wrong, but this is Luffy from the start, I''ll be convinced if he says words opposite to these." Sengoku mocked Kong''s stupidity at this moment.
"Ahem, I mean... well, that''s true... but he knows this is a war at the highest level..."
"Even if it''s higher than that, he''ll still come, he won''t allow harm to his brother, that''s clear."
"Arara~ That''s troublesome... I don''t want to see my counterpart hurting Straw Hat again in the manga... My reputation will worsen again..."
Kuzan sighed in annoyance.
"Hmph, what a clown... I wish to see my counterpart removing a piece of his flesh." Sakazuki sneered disdainfully.
"What if he''s the protagonist? He''s still too weak."
"What are you saying, Sakazuki? Our opponent is Whitebeard, this boy will only be a spectator in this upcoming war." Borsalino intervened.
"Forget it, this... Crocodile... Jimbei too... as expected..."
Paa! Sengoku slammed his desk after seeing Luffy succeeding in securing two former Shichibukai alongside him...
"With Hancock and the high-ranking Revolutionary Army member Ivankov, this means he has quite a number of formidable allies...!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 665: Crocodile and Jimbei join!
Chapter 666: Magellan, Today I Will Kill You.
Chapter 667: Magellan Vs. Shiryu!
________________
Chapter 283: Pirate King Island? Yamato Appeared!
Chapter 283: Pirate King Island? Yamato Appeared!
What a dark day for readers using the site! ???? I''m really sorry for you guys... I''ll try to find a site to publish my next chapters in... Who has a certain site to tell me?... For those who can''t wait to read, go to P@treon, man! What are you waiting for? For app readers, don''t worry, I''ll keep updating, as usual, just keep supporting me.
¡ª¡ª¡ª
????Creating Manga Of One Piece In Pirates World Become My Ultimate Goal!????
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*Discord Link*: ??
https://discord.gg/5y7RbY7RqJ
¡ª¡ª¡ª
(For those who wanted to support me to continue this great book and enjoy the advanced chapters.)
*Pa treon Link*: ??
https://www.pa treon. com/BlackStar_BH
¡ª¡ª¡ª
???
Alarms rang out at Marinford as the marines ran towards the warships that were leaving soon.
BOOM!
"We don''t have time for manga or anything else, you bastards! Our men are dying because of an old crazy."
"Pass my orders. Admiral Zephyr. Vice-Admiral Sakazuki. Go to the New World now. And check the status of the G-17 base. If you have a clue where Shiki is, don''t hesitate to kill him!"
Sengoku looked extremely angry at this moment.
Just moments ago, he received a desperate emergency call from the G-17 base. Before the call was cut off, the person in charge said that their Vice-Admiral was not at the base and that two islands were falling from the sky directly above their fortress and they did not have time to escape.
After that, he heard a devastating explosion, and with it, the screams of many people, and then the call ended.
This incident was not just about pirates attacking the base, but destroying it completely in one fell swoop.
There is just one person with the same ability, and crazy logic to do such a cruel thing.
"Damn you, Golden Lion! You should have killed him last time, Garp! Damn you, too!"
"..."
Garp could not refute his angry friend at this moment.
Was it easy to kill someone of Shiki level?
Even for Garp, this was difficult, if not impossible. This is because only when Roger secretly teamed up with him at that time did they manage to seriously injure Shiki causing the latter to fear his wits and run away.
And who could stop Golden Lion if he wanted to run? It''s not like they can fly freely in the sky like him.
Though Garp couldn''t say anything to object to his friend''s words, it was indeed his fault, if he had expected that Shiki would go crazy to exterminate hundreds of marines with a whole base he would do everything to keep him in the Larva Archipelago previously.
"Sigh~ What a pity..."
...
Ohara;
"Laboon! Are you happy today, too?"
"Boooh~!"
"I knew it, Yohohohoho!"
A skeleton can be seen running on the sea easily as it circles a ten-meter whale, playing beautiful tunes on its violin.
...
"Isn''t he the person who is happy?"
On the western hill, 3 young guys sat.
They''re the inseparable team.
"And why would Iceburg be assassinated in his office secretly and without anyone knowing...? I bet the World Government is behind it. What do you think, Rayleigh?"
"That''s obvious, Roger... The most important thing is what is Rob trying to show us through all of this? What do you expect?"
"We saw CP9 in the beginning. That mask they left behind is proof that they are World Government men... I think he is trying to embarrass the World Government."
"Let''s keep reading to see what''s really going to happen. Shanks, Buggy, and Gaban''s facial expressions don''t bode well... Those Bastards have already finished reading the volume." While saying that, Roger looked toward Buggy, Shanks, and Gaban who were tied to a tree and gagged their mouths well.
...
In Moby Dick, Whitebeard expected the same as Roger.
They only had an assumption left in their hearts and they didn''t say it.
They can sense something unusual in this arc, the Straw Hats'' opponents are not pirates anymore this time.
Perhaps the world government itself will be the opponent this time... Which will have very devastating consequences for the current calm situation.
They could see this from the expressions of their crew members who had already finished reading the volume.
...
New World, Urura Island.
Near Hunters'' Island, Ring Hell.
Urura Island is the fortress of the terrifying dragon, Kaido.
Even S-rank Hunters would have to think twice before trying to enter this island where only Beasts Pirates lived.
On a hill overlooking the sea, a little girl sat with an expectant expression on her face.
The little girl appeared to be only 4 years old, with white hair ending in light green tufts, a white skirt covering the blue bruises on her body, and heavy cuffs that tied her hands. Even though one of her eyes was swollen from the beating she had received, this did not prevent her yellow eyes from glowing with exciting light.
"It will come soon... My bird friend, hehe!"
Just as she expected. A few minutes later, a seagull bird dressed in the postal clothing of the Hunters Guild appeared on the horizon. And stopped near her.
The bird looked similar to the newspaper bird, but this time it didn''t deliver any newspapers, but a manga book.
[ONE PIECE]
[VOL. 17: WATER 7 SAGA: WATER 7 ARC]
"YAY! Thank you, Birdy! You are my only friend! I love you!"
The little girl''s eyes twinkled with stars and she hugged the little bird and the volume with such enthusiasm that the delivery bird nearly suffocated.
???
¡ª¡ª¡ª
*) THE TITLES OF THE NEXT 3 CHAPTERS:
(??????SPOILER??????)
¡ª¡ª¡ª
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chapter 277: I am Cyborg
Chapter 278: World Government Concern!
Chapter 279: The meaning of life for Yamato! Kaido''s idea?Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only
Chapter 284: Good News!
Chapter 284: Good News!This chapter is updated by
Now, what you all need to do is show your presence and support for me on the novel page on Watt pad, here''s the link, I''ll leave it up to you:
https://www.watt /myworks/321390503-creating-manga-of-one-piece-in-pirates-world-become-my-ultimate-goal
Chapter 658: A Third Brother!?
Chapter 658: A Third Brother!?
BlackStar_BH:
Hello friends, I''m happy to finally have the time to return to you again. It''s been a tough time adapting here in Spain, and a lot of things happened that I couldn''t control, which is why I couldn''t write more chapters for you. But now everything is different. I will resume writing more chapters daily, as well as my other neglected books, and there are new books coming too. Thank you for waiting for me.
_________________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cmb4CAHaQv
_________________
"This Bastard Strawhat!"
"Why doesn''t he remember something as amazing as the Special Buggy Ball!?"
"Did he forget that he would have been blown up by it if Nami hadn''t extinguished the burning thread in her hand!?"
Buggy never forgot the great Special Buggy Ball; it was a distinctive weapon in his manga counterpart''s arsenal after all.
"..." The rest of Buggy''s enthusiastic crew members stared blankly.
"What?"
"Isn''t it just a cannonball painted in red with your pirate emblem on it? What''s special about it?" Shanks asked curiously.
"Oh, not bad... You made it smaller... You really are a clever clown, Buggy." Rayleigh applauded.
"Its destructive power is impressive too; it might make Shanks'' counterpart in the manga feel warmth if it hits him," Gaban said mockingly.
"Really!" Initially, Buggy was pleased to hear positive opinions about the new Special Muggy Ball, but after hearing Shanks'' name and comparing the strength of Minotauros and Shanks in the manga, Buggy felt anger and envy.
It was true that there was no comparison between Buggy and Shanks in the manga; they were far apart in terms of level.
At this stage, he couldn''t even defeat Luffy, let alone think about overcoming Shanks.
"Learn from the mistakes of your manga counterpart and become stronger as long as you have the chance... Believe me, your manga counterpart will be the biggest motivator for you to progress."
Hearing that from Rayleigh, Buggy nodded. Today, he would tirelessly train to master Observation Haki after mastering Armament Haki!
...
At Ohara''s Art Store:
"Great teamwork!"
"Amazing! They finally defeated Minotauros!"
"I never imagined seeing these four fight together... It seems that Luffy can coexist even with his former enemies."
"That''s what sets the boy apart..." Issho smiled before saying that.
"I see that Ace is very worried..." Mihawk''s eyes gleamed, reflecting Ace''s pained expression.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Sigh~ It seems there''s no hope for me to progress further... No, Impel Down still needs me... Maybe Teach will reveal his true face and rebel as soon as possible!"
''At that time, I''ll kill him and reclaim what''s rightfully mine!'' Magellan didn''t dare to say his final thoughts out loud even when he was confident in the strength of Impel Down''s walls, which even imprisoned sound.
After regaining his composure, Magellan encouraged himself and relaxed to discharge quickly so he could return to his work.
''I will reclaim my position from you, Teach...'' Magellan opened the manga volume, hoping to see himself in the manga crushing the arrogance of this man, the damn Blackbeard!
...
"Zehahaha! It''s fun to be the warden!"
"A lot of villains gathered here... Oh, sorry for that, I really can''t get you out, comrades..."
"Sorry, I really can''t..."
"If you''re not coming to get us, why are you here, kid? Get lost and don''t disturb my sleep."
One of the prisoners on the sixth floor shouted at Teach; he was terrified by the terrifying Conqueror''s Haki.
"Someday, I''ll escape from here just like World did! And like Redfield did!"
"Zehahaha! That''s scary..."
"You naughty! Even Magellan didn''t dare to stay here for long..."
''The suffocating pressure here is useful to sharpen my willpower... This hell is a precious training treasure! Zehahaha!''
Teach laughed in his mind. After obtaining the Dark-Dark Fruit, Teach began planning to train himself to become a force at least on the level of an admiral as quickly as possible.
"Although I can''t release you, comrades, I have something for you. It will be useful to alleviate your accumulated boredom for years."
Teach took out an old One Piece manga volume... Clearly, it was the first volume.
Then he threw it towards the cell of the man with the terrifying Conqueror''s Haki.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 644: Sudden Interfere of the Red Hair Pirates and Reactions.
Chapter 645: Level 4: Inferno Hell.
Chapter 646: Mister 1, Daz Bones''s Appearance.
__________________
Chapter 681 Crocodile and Jimbei join!
Chapter 681 Crocodile and Jimbei join!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
"Damn it, exactly what we anticipated happened..."
Sengoku wore a proud expression as another scenario he had predicted unfolded, but in the next moment, he remembered that this situation was not in the Marines'' favor at all.
"Crocodile and Jimbei as well? This could impede some of my counterpart''s plans..." he said.
"Two of the weaklings joined a mix of the weaklings... Do they deserve our concern, Sengoku-san?"
Sakazuki sneered, not feeling that Crocodile and Jimbei posed the level of threat that would impede their plans.
Sengoku, Zephyr, and Kong all glanced at Sakazuki calmly for a moment before cursing silently.
"Sakazuki, having two Shichibukai among the enemy ranks will cause a lot of chaos in Impel Down first, and then if they reach the battlefield, they will certainly make an impact."
It seemed like Sengoku truly understood what was about to happen.
Chapter''s Events:
Immediately after Luffy finished declaring that he would go to Marineford, a muted laughter began to echo from a cell behind him.
"(Kuahahaha Sachiburidana Mugiwara) {}
"Ah!" Luffy turned around, surprised.
"If you want to escape from here, then release me...!!"
"I can open a hole in the ceiling!!!"
"What do you say, Strawhat...? Kuhahaha..."
"You...!!!" exclaimed Luffy. "So this is where you were!!! Crocodile!!!"
"I didn''t think there was anything interesting left on the outside... but a war between Whitebeard and the Marines? I never imagined a chance to take the old man''s head would come."
[Former Royal Shichibukai, Former president of Baroque Works (Mr. 0) Pirate Sir Crocodile]
Crocodile was wearing the standard black and white prisoner clothes, bound by Kairoseki handcuffs.
Sky Island of New Alabasta:
In this miraculous place where yellow sands mix with white clouds, the desert dwellers turned lush oasis inhabitants also enjoyed reading manga.
In the royal palace of Alubarna, King Cobra was troubled by Crocodile''s reappearance.
"It seems he learned his lesson and received his punishment for what he did in Alabasta, my dear," Queen Nefertari Titi spoke with a gentle smile on her face.
Although what Crocodile did to the kingdom of Alabasta was very evil, she didn''t blame the current Crocodile because he hadn''t done anything. She didn''t even know if he was present or not.
"If his release from prison will benefit Luffy, then I have no objection."
"I''d be happy with that, my dear."
"It would be very useful after all; he''s a former Shichibukai, and his strength is undeniable."
"Look, Jimbei has also joined... That''s wonderful."
"That''s reassuring... Now they are ready to make their way and leave Impel Down."
The conversation between the king and queen was the same as that echoed among most of the kingdom''s manga enthusiasts at that moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 666: Magellan, Today I Will Kill You.
Chapter 667: Magellan Vs. Shiryu!
Chapter 668: Blackbeard Pirates in Impel Down!
________________
Chapter 682 Magellan, Today I Will Kill You.
Chapter 682 Magellan, Today I Will Kill You.
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
After Ivankov dealt with the Level 6 prisoners who wanted to flatter their way to freedom as well, another voice pleaded for release:
"I''m begging you!!"
"Take me as well!!! I will definitely be of use!!! Haa" It was Jimbei who said that.
"Ace I''ve known him since he joined the Whitebeard Pirates. He told me plenty about his Little Brother!!!" Jimbei paused for a moment, looking directly into Luffy''s attentive eyes.
"I''m here because I was opposed to this war!!! I want to save Ace!!! Please!!! Give me a good place to die!!!"
At this moment, Luffy saw sincerity and unwavering determination in Jimbei''s eyes.
"Ooh~ Here''s another big name!!" Ivankov was shocked when he recognized the person.
"Very well." Luffy''s answer was a clear agreement.
"Hey, are you sure? We don''t know anything about how dangerous he is, or what he''s like!!" Inazuma objected.
"It''s fine, let him out." Luffy''s decision was clear and unchangeable.
" I am forever in your debt!!!" Jimbei felt unparalleled gratitude for the trust Luffy placed in him.
"Ohh!! I''m in your debt too!!" "I''m begging you!!!"
Two other prisoners tried to use Jimbei''s words to free themselves as well, but Ivankov had them in his sights again. "Silence!! ''Death Wink''!!!"New novel chapters are published on
As ordered, Inazuma used his power to free both Jimbei and Crocodile.
"Well then, we''re short on time!!! We''ll force our way out of this prison!!! Hiiha!!!" Ivankov shouted enthusiastically.
"Hey, let us out too!!!" The other prisoners still wished to be freed as well.
"I won''t let you lay a hand on Whitebeard, Crocodile!!" Jimbei warned.
"Then why don''t we settle this now?" Crocodile showed no weakness in return.
"We''ve even got two former Shichibukai here." Inazuma said in amazement.
"Two!? Who''s the other one?"
While Luffy didn''t know that Jimbei was a former Shichibukai as well.
It was clear that Shiryu was also tired of staying here in Infinite Hell.
Impel Down:
"What a woeful debut, Damn you, Magellan!" Shiryu''s current countenance elicited sympathy for his manga counterpart''s initial plight.
"And I pondered the whereabouts of my counterpart all this while. He''s been ensnared on Level 6 throughout!"
"Zehahaha! You''ve indeed perpetrated a vile deed!" Teach jeered with disdain.
"What implications does this hold? Is it not my duty, Chief Jailer, to mete out punishment and maintain order among the inmates?"
"Quite so, but it appears Magellan in the manga bears a grudge against you. That''s the long and short of it."
Though denizens of Impel Down were oblivious to the rivalry brewing between Magellan and Shiryu, it was widely known they were akin to nemeses.
"Yet in the manga, it seems to have blossomed into genuine animosity. Hehehe~ You''ve sown the seeds of your own downfall, Magellan."
Brandishing his infernal blade, Shiryu departed from the Warden''s quarters wearing a malevolent grin.
In his youth, he seemed even more ravenous for bloodshed than depicted in the manga.
"Zehahaha~ This shall be quite the riveting spectacle." Teach made no effort to impede him; he simply rose from his seat and trailed behind.
"Magellan today, your demise shall come at my hands."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 667: Magellan Vs. Shiryu!
Chapter 668: Blackbeard Pirates in Impel Down!
Chapter 669: Unprecedented Chaos in Impel Down!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
"I have happy news to share with you, comrades... Are you ready? Well, I won''t keep you waiting... The first chapter of the Marineford Arc in this novel has officially been released on my P@treon page! The long-awaited arc, the anticipated reactions to the war, the greatest arc in One Piece history that I can finally write about! It will be an incredibly enjoyable part of the story! If you''re one of the excited readers who refuse to wait, you can join me on P@treon and enjoy the new chapters daily!"
Chapter 683 Magellan VS. Shiryu!
Chapter 683 Magellan VS. Shiryu!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
{Monitor Room}
"Crocodile And Jimbei !!?"
Hannyabal felt a cold sweat upon hearing Shiryu''s words.
{They''re not in their cells!!}
"We tried to trap them in there But they outwitted us!? So are the five of them on Level 5!!?"
Hannyabal felt the fear of bearing responsibility for this; he quickly turned to a guard in the monitoring room: "Do you think I''m responsible too!!?"
"Warden Magellan is in the middle of another assignment, so you''re probably completely responsible," the guard replied, fear evident in his voice.
"All right, I''ll fight too!!! All forces, return to Level 4!!!"he exclaimed.
"Sadi-chan!!!"
"Saldeath!!!"Updated from
"Gather all your subordinates and hurry to Level 4!!! Make me the warden, even if it costs you your lives!!! Oh, no, wait!!!"
After realizing his mistake, Hannyabal quickly corrected himself: "Fight them, even if it costs you your lives!!!"
"This damned bastard, Hannyabal"
After returning to his room, Magellan opened the volume once again, unable to contain his curses under his breath after seeing Hannyabal''s irritating behavior in the manga.
"If this bastard is going to be my deputy in the future, then there''s no harm in appointing me as a Guardian too!"
"Did you not consider that the Straw Hat and his companions would free a prisoner who has the power to open a hole in the ceiling?"
"This is Level 6 after all; Crocodile isn''t the only one capable of opening a hole in the ceiling, you fool."
"Sigh~ It seems Impel Down will be filled with incompetent people in the future" Magellan sighed regretfully for the future state of Impel Down.
"Hmm?" Suddenly, Magellan felt a malicious intent approaching him.
Without hesitation, his body quickly transformed into a purple venom, and as anticipated, a sword''s energy sliced through his room''s door, cutting a large portion of his chest before shattering against the concrete wall behind him, leaving a scratch.
"Who is this Shiryu? What does this mean!?" Magellan flew into a rage and burst out of the now-split door.
Outside stood Shiryu, wielding his demonic sword, Raiu, in an offensive stance after being drawn from its sheath.
"Uwoh!!! Wh What was that punch!? W We can''t fight against them!!!"
"There''s a 300 Million rookie and two Shichibukai!!!"
"Don''t falter!! We need to hold out until reinforcements arrive!!"
Sorbet Kingdom:
"Buwahahahaha!! My good grandson did it again! God help the guards at Impel Down!" Garp held his belly, laughing heartily at this moment.
Seeing his grandson and those with him causing chaos in Impel Down as they made their way out again filled him with extreme excitement.
Excitement he only felt in scenes like what happened in Enies Lobby.
"I can already imagine the disgusted expressions on the faces of the Five Elders at this moment." Even Dragon was excited, though his face showed no expression to suggest so.
"Go, my son, you were born to be free. Not even the strongest prison in the world can keep you inside if you want out."
"Leave, head to Marineford, and show your mettle there even if you''re weak now, I''m sure in a short time you''ll become the strongest."
"They won''t be able to stop you even if they gather all their strength."
Dragon pointed to the boundless sky; it seemed as though Luffy''s smiling face adorned the sky at that moment.
"Your freedom is as vast as this blue sky, limitless."
Hearing that, Garp and Kuma smiled silently.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 668: Blackbeard Pirates in Impel Down!
Chapter 669: Unprecedented Chaos in Impel Down!
Chapter 670: The True Nature of Shiryu!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
"I have happy news to share with you, comrades... Are you ready? Well, I won''t keep you waiting... The first chapter of the Marineford Arc in this novel has officially been released on my P@treon page! The long-awaited arc, the anticipated reactions to the war, the greatest arc in One Piece history that I can finally write about! It will be an incredibly enjoyable part of the story! If you''re one of the excited readers who refuse to wait, you can join me on P@treon and enjoy the new chapters daily!"
Chapter 684 Blackbeard Pirates in Impel Down!
Chapter 684 Blackbeard Pirates in Impel Down!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"I''m thinking of blowing this joint But I need some manpower. How about it? You in, Mr. 1!?" Crocodile stood in front of his former cell and tossed the handcuff keys.
"Yeah, I''ll go with you." Mr. 1, Daz Bones, replied plainly. "I was just getting bored of this place!!!"
[This is Level 4!!!]
"What''s wrong now!!?" Hannyabal was enduring his worst moments as bad news poured in from every direction.
[The Okama King Ivankov and Inazuma, along with Mr. 2 They''ve appeared with reinforcements!!!]
"Re Reinforcements!!?" Hannyabal froze upon hearing that.
[They have with them Well, I can''t believe my eyes!!! They''re with the prisoners who were banished away, who''ve been missing for decades!!! There''s no mistake!!!]
The news bearer''s response was shocking to Hannyabal, who shouted: "What!? What the hell is going on!!?"
"Bon-chan, you got ''tension'' too!?" Luffy grinned broadly upon seeing Bon Clay''s lively arrival.
"Jeeeez!! I''m in tip-top condition!!!" exclaimed Bon Clay.
"Ngeh!! Why are you here, Mr. 1!?" Bon Clay''s eyes widened upon seeing Daz Bones joining, who gave him a single glance.
"Who''s that?" Luffy asked.
"He got beaten by that stomach band guy in Alabasta!!" Mr. 2 referred to Zoro.
"Oh, I don''t know him," Luffy responded, seemingly not recognizing him despite that.
[We need reinforcements on Level 4!!]
[We need reinforcements on Level 2 too!!]
Hearing requests for reinforcement here and there made Hannyabal, the temporary head, scratch his head in confusion.
"Uuuh!! What did I do!?"
Meanwhile, Ivankov and the others had already entered a state of frenzy.
"Emporio Face Growth Hormones!!!"
"Uwaahhh, it''s so hot!!!"
[It''s no good!! We can''t stop them!!!]
[!! The prisoners who disappeared are]
[Impel Down, Main Entrance]
"Pl!! Please wait!! We haven''t requested any reinforcements!!"
"We''re currently in an emergency situation, and there''s nobody to take responsibility."
"We''re trying to obtain confirmation from Headquarters right now!!!"
It seemed that Blackbeard and his companions paid no heed even to what the prison guard said:
"I don''t care about that. Aren''t we on the same side here?" he questioned.
"But for pirates, no matter what the circumstances. The prison has Eh Eh!? Uwaaaaaahh!!! Before the prison guard could finish his words, his body and those with him were engulfed in a dark swamp.
Teach and his crew emerged.
"Don''t hold out on us we''re on the government''s side here." Despite saying he was on the government''s side, his actions didn''t seem so at all.
"Uwoh, this place has a gloomy feel!! Uihaha!!!" Jesus Burgess, a member of the Blackbeard Pirates, appeared excited at this moment.
"Zehahahahaha" Teach laughed wickedly.
Wano Country:
"It seems the boy with the black beard has turned against his allies once again." Whitebeard felt amused when he saw Teach''s plan manifesting clearly.
"I want to see Sengoku''s face and the Five Elders at this moment... No, I''ve already seen Sengoku''s ugly face when he received the news, there it is Gurararara!!!"
"Oyaji... It seems Teach wants to recruit more pirates from the Impel Down prisoners... Isn''t that so?" Marco wondered.
"That bastard... He chose the best time of all times to make his move" Vista felt horror at the cunning of the Blackbeard.
"That''s nothing... Even if he recruits all the prisoners from Impel Down, it won''t help him against my brother''s wrath...!" Oden was confident in the Whitebeard''s strength, after all, he knew it well.
"That''s right!"
"I agree with you, Oden!"
"Gurarara! In war, any change will be decisive... I see that Blackbeard has hit us fatally... This war... I see no chance"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 669: Unprecedented Chaos in Impel Down!
Chapter 670: The True Nature of Shiryu!
Chapter 671: Encounter of Blackbeard and Shiryu! Luffy Vs. Hannyabal!
________________
Chapter 685 (Memory Boost Chapter)
Chapter 685 (Memory Boost Chapter)
Personal Card: For the MC
Name: Rhodes D. Rob
Clan: Rhodes D. (Knowledge Light Clan)
Age: 35 years old.
Height: 2 meters and 45 centimeters
Weight: 180 kilograms (all muscle)
Appearance: Resembles mature Shanks but with black hair, yellow eyes, and white skin.
Weapon: One of 12 Supreme Grade Blades: Suragiri (Black Blade).
Weapon 2: Zanpakut Murcilago
Innate Ability: Immortal Body (ability from Shianshia novel granted by the Divine Network)
Talent: Top-level drawing talent.
Occupation: Average Mangaka (progressing from a beginner Mangaka)
Devil Fruits:
1- Paper Fruit (gift from the Divine Platform)
Miche Zacharius''s template (Attack on Titan anime) (Dislined)
(If he doesn''t get a good template, he can reject it)
...
Current storyline timeline: 19 years before Luffy''s first voyage, in the year 1505 according to the Sea Calendar, the year 0005 of the manga era. Current month: April.
Occupation: Average Mangaka (ability to control fate through a Mangaka''s eyes.)
Occupation 2: King of Hunters, SSS-level Hunter.
Titles: Emperor, Saint, Slave Liberator, Art Shop Owner, Shop Deity Lord, Trade Emperor, King of the Sea.
Wives: Nico Olvia, Amatsuki Toki, Eltar Sora, Bell-mre, Gloriosa.
Concubines: Charlotte Linlin, Stussy (Cloning), Melona (Perona''s mother), Suzan (Shyarly''s mother)
Children: Rhodes D. Robin (by blood) (5 years old), Hancock (adopted) (6 years old), Sandersonia (adopted)(4 years old), Marigold (adopted) (4 years old), Yamato (adopted)(4 years old), Perona (adopted) (1 year old).
Unacknowledged children: Most of Linlin''s current children.
Allies: Roger Pirates, Whitebeard Pirates, Revolutionary Army.
Enemies: World Government, Marines, Celestial Dragons, and Holy Knights.
Students: Donquixote Doflamingo, Donquixote Rosinante, Enel, Mihawk.
Chapter 686 Unprecedented Chaos in Impel Down!
Chapter 686 Unprecedented Chaos in Impel Down!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
The winds of the ever-changing New World blew fiercely, causing Shanks'' famous straw hat to fly off his head.
"You''re not going anywhere, my dear..." Shanks jumped and caught it despite the strong winds, a smile on his face. "At least until I hand you over to the boy who deserves to wear you."
With those words, Shanks meant Luffy.
Hearing this, Rayleigh patted Shanks on the shoulder. "You too deserve to wear this hat, or else the captain wouldn''t have given it to you in the first place."
"Alright, men, let''s get on the ship. These winds won''t let us enjoy our leisure time anymore..." Rayleigh closed the manga volume with regret and ordered.
Since Captain Roger wasn''t here, it was his responsibility as his deputy to change locations.
Inside the art store on the Oro Jackson, the lively atmosphere returned once more.
"Ha ha ha ha! This is Lord Buggy for you! Hail Lord Buggy, you foolish idiots!"
"That''s right! I''m the one who freed you! From now on, you''ll follow me!" Buggy''s excited voice echoed in this vast place.
At that moment, Gaban slapped him on the neck and said, "As if that''s true! Your counterpart is enjoying others'' victories, all done by Luffy!"
"Ouch! That hurts!"
"Haha! That doesn''t change the fact that Buggy did a lot in this arc. Whether exploiting what Luffy did or not."
"That''s true, releasing prisoners and criminals and causing chaos isn''t something Luffy would do, so Buggy and Mr. 3 are the most suitable for such shameful actions."
"Hahaha! This is fun!"
It seemed that Buggy was having the time of his life in the manga!
Roger''s pirates truly enjoyed the antics of both Buggy and Mr. 3.
Roshwan Kingdom:
Just like Buggy aboard the Oro Jackson, Galdino in the art store in the Roshwan Kingdom was also excited.
"It seems the moment to escape from Impel Down has finally come..."
"That''s wonderful!"
Galdino adjusted his glasses with a wicked smile on his face.
"If only these fools knew they were sitting next to the mastermind of chaos in Impel Down, the great Mr. 3 himself... Hehehe~"
Without a doubt, Galdino was proud of himself and his character in the manga.
"Has the time come..."
In Baratie restaurant, tears welled up in Rouge''s eyes as she watched Ace gaze at the clear sky.
"That navy bastard... his name''s Onigumo, right? A Vice Admiral? I''ll remember you," Roger snarled.
As the pirate king, he had his own pride... Who dared to say such words to his son?
Whether in the past or the future, Ace was his son...
Take a good look at the sky... It''ll be your last time you can.Updated from
"That bastard... what does he plan to do in Impel Down?"
"Don''t say..."
"It''s somewhat clear..."
"So, is all of this part of his evil schemes..."
"We handed him the entire prison on a silver platter..."
"Should I go and kill him... your highness?"
As he said this, Saint Warcury looked towards the Head of the World, Lord Imu-sama, high upon her throne.
"...It''s fine." she said.
"Let him play a little... I want to see what he can do, fufufu~ Such unexpected developments excite me." Imu said with a smile.
Impel Down:
In the office of the Prison Warden, Teach felt a twinge in his spine as if being watched by some colossal creature.
''Who is this...?'' He thought inwardly.
''I must be imagining things...'' He had just felt a strong presence around him but couldn''t pinpoint who it was.
"Well, it seems events in the manga are becoming more and more realistic, Zehahaha!" Seeing how his future counterpart stormed the prison with his crew by sheer force made him feel excited.
This was exactly what he had expected!
"Zehahahaha! Who would pass up the chance to have a crew of the strongest among their ranks! Those mysterious strongmen in Level 6 mentioned by Ivankov are candidates to join the Blackbeard crew!"
"How things change, you are currently the Prison Warden, perhaps in the future, you''ll defend it against yourself."
Paa! Paa! Paa!
Shiryu was still slapping Hannyabal as he said this.
"Anyway, this chaos in the manga is unprecedented in the history of this prison. Surely, my counterpart is eagerly awaiting your arrival, Marshal D. Teach."
As if he hadn''t just suffered a humiliating defeat from Magellan just a few minutes ago, Shiryu regained his maniacal smile at this moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 670: The True Nature of Shiryu!
Chapter 671: Encounter of Blackbeard and Shiryu! Luffy Vs. Hannyabal!
Chapter 672: Luffy Face to Face with Blackbeard!
________________
Chapter 687 The True Nature of Shiryu!
Chapter 687 The True Nature of Shiryu!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
Updated from
Chapter''s Events:
[Hannyabal!! Can you hear me?] shouted Magellan.
"Ah! Is Is that Warden Magellan!!? Where are you!?" exclaimed Hannyabal.
"I''ve just taken care of the idiots on Level 2."
Prisoners on Level 2 appeared submerged in Magellan''s purple poison, groaning in agony.
[Eh!!?] Hannyabal was shocked on the other end of the Den Den Mushi line.
"I''ve also sealed off this floor. The others will be dealt with soon enough," he said indifferently.
"Captain Buggy!! There''s a giant ball of poison in the doorway!!"
Prisoners who survived Magellan''s attack were trapped inside Level 2, including Buggy and Mr. 3.
"Damn you, Magellan!!! That makeshift thing!!!" shouted Buggy.
"This is bad!!!" yelled Mr. 3.
"I have no idea why Blackbeard attacked. I don''t want to do this, but We have no other options."
Magellan appeared calm in such an unprecedented situation, after all, he was in charge of the prison.
"We can''t ask for reinforcements from Marine Headquarters. We need to pull through on our own. Move to suppress the prisoners on Level 4 with all available forces!!"
"I''m on my way as well."
[Hold on until I make it there!!!] Magellan cut off the call after saying that.
Hannyabal cried with joy and emotion after finally hearing the good news.
"Uwooohh, Warden!!!" shouted Hannyabal.
"Hey! Warden!! Warden!! Warden!!"
"Let''s go, quickly!"
New Word''s sea; at Oro Jackson:
The ship left the island, which was experiencing strong winds, and entered a relatively calm sea.
Members of Roger Pirates left the ship''s cabin (The art store) and already emerged onto the deck where the weather was sunny.
"What''s this!? I haven''t rejoiced enough yet!"
Everyone heard Buggy''s frustrated voice.
"Haha! Your enjoyable journey with Mr. 3 is over. Magellan has become serious again"
"Even Luffy couldn''t do anything in front of him, let alone you"
"My apologies for cutting you down"
Impel Down:
"Mad mad Zehahahaha! But I love it." Teach licked his lips after seeing the person released in the manga to deal with his counterpart, cutting down guards mercilessly.
"Haha! Even apologizing for cutting them down~ Zehahahaha! Entertaining! Very entertaining!"
"It seems Magellan got confused, as usual."
Shiryu tossed Hannyabal aside, who had been slapped until his face swelled, before saying so with a mocking smile on his face.
Shiryu shook his hands before flipping the manga page to the scene where he sliced through prison guards after getting his sword.
"My counterpart was imprisoned in the eternal hell for who knows how long, and now he wants him to act normally and obey orders?"
"Let me tell you, I know very well what my counterpart is thinking at this moment. Since the moment he was imprisoned, all ties with the prison and the government have already been severed."
"Zehahahaha~ This means you must be a potential new member of my counterpart''s crew?" Teach wondered with a happy expression.
"Most likely, yes, and if not, my counterpart will cut down anyone he sees in his way until he leaves the prison and sails away"
"Let me also tell you that my counterpart won''t let a madman like yours go without inviting him to his crew, Zehahaha!"
Just as Shiryu knew his counterpart well, the same applied to Teach after all, they represented the same individuals but in the past.
"What happened to you, Hannyabal?"
Magellan, who had a grim expression after seeing Shiryu''s true colors in the manga, looked at Hannyabal, who was crawling with a swollen face, having been slapped dozens of times.
"W W Warden! Please protect me from Teach and Shiryu If they bully me more than this, I''ll die!" Hannyabal cried tears of despair.
"I''m not the Warden anymore Well, come here." Magellan felt sorry for Hannyabal, after all, the manga showed him that he was a trustworthy subordinate despite being a complete fool.
"T-Th-Thank you, Warden! Long live the Warden!" Hannyabal cheered happily.
"I told you I''m not the Warden anymore! So shut up and go treat your wounds."
After Hannyabal left, Magellan sank into his thoughts.
"Well, Shiryu the traitor, the whole world will know that you don''t deserve to stay in Impel Down."
"The same goes for Teach"
At this moment, Magellan''s eyes reflected the advanced scenes where Teach''s arrogance was crushed in their battle at Impel Down.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 671: Encounter of Blackbeard and Shiryu! Luffy Vs. Hannyabal!
Chapter 672: Luffy Face to Face with Blackbeard!
Chapter 673: The real person fate helped is Teach.
________________
Chapter 688 Encounter of Blackbeard and Shiryu! Luffy Vs. Hannyabal!
Chapter 688 Encounter of Blackbeard and Shiryu! Luffy Vs. Hannyabal!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/m2CpP8mUzN (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
[Level 1, Crimson Hell]
"Raise the drawbridge!!! Don''t let them cross!!!"
"There are only five of them!! STOP BLACKBEARD PIRATES!!!"
At that moment, the prison guards were doing everything they could to stop the Blackbeard Pirates at Level 1.
"FIRE!!!"
"We''ve confirmed that they''ve betrayed us!! Blackbeard isn''t on our side!!!"
Blackbeard Pirates and the prison guards engaged in a one-sided battle.
"What''re you talking about, ''Betrayed''? They were pirates from the start, weren''t they?"
At this moment, Shiryu arrived.
"H HEAD GUARD SHIRYU!!!" The guards were shocked to see the man who was supposed to be imprisoned in Level 6. "When did you get out!!?"
"There are Five enemies?" Shiryu questioned, ignoring the guards'' inquiries.
"Looks like someone dangerous showed up Is that Magellan!?" Teach acknowledged Shiryu''s danger.
"Marshal D. Teach!! Blackbeard, right?" Shiryu asked.
"Zehahahahaha!! Yeah, that''s right!! Who''re you!!?" Teach laughed and also asked.
This was the first encounter between Shiryu and Teach.
Impel Down:
Shiryu and Teach both looked at each other and then at the scene of their meeting in the manga before bursting into laughter.
"Hahahaha!!!"
"Zehahahahahaha!!!" Teach wiped away tears of laughter and then said while clutching his stomach.
"This seems familiar! I have a feeling I know where this is heading."
"Hahaha! I have the same impression here I don''t know why, but I feel it''s heading there too."
"Sigh~ I was waiting to see a fierce battle, nothing beats conquering a strong person with power and making them your ally afterward!" Teach felt a little regretful.
"Well, it seems we have the same crazy mindset, so we can sense each other''s thoughts."
"So let''s see where this goes, it suddenly became very exciting."
"It became exciting for you that''s because your character emerged in the events of Impel Down, isn''t it?"
"Wow, he endured severe beating and yet he remains steadfast! I never expected that from your counterpart at all..."
Magellan was surprised to witness this heroic scene from Hannyabal.
He expected him to slack off and play dead, waiting for everything to end, but it seems he underestimated Hannyabal''s will.
"Haha! This is the real me, Your Excellency!" Hannyabal boasted happily about his accomplishments.
"To this extent, you want to obtain the position of the prison warden?"
"Yes, yes, to this extent and moreoh! No! That''s not true!"
"Hahaha! That''s obvious... Well, it seems my counterpart has indeed arrived. Your battle with Strawhat deserves praise, but it seems everything will end with my arrival at last."
Magellan took a sip of his own poisonous soup, but in the next moment, he spat it onto Hannyabal''s face.
"What... what''s happening here!? Why did they arrive so quickly!?"
...
Marineford:
"It seems Magellan has finally arrived..."
"That''s reassuring..."
"Hannyabal did a good job stopping Luffy at Level 4."
"It seems he has also won the affection of the prison guards."
"In such tough times, the true nature of men is revealed."
Sakazuki took a deep breath before adding, "But he''s too weak... I thought he was at least a Vice Admiral in strength, but what nonsense, Luffy pushed him to this extent without being serious..."
"Well... despite his weakness, he didn''t fall, that counts for something..." praised Sengoku.
"But it seems the bad news has arrived faster than expected."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 672: Luffy Face to Face with Blackbeard!
Chapter 673: The real person fate helped is Teach.
Chapter 674: Magellan Crushes the Blackbeard Pirates!
________________
Chapter 689 Luffy Face to Face with Blackbeard!
Chapter 689 Luffy Face to Face with Blackbeard!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
"How did this happen...?"
"Didn''t Shiryu go to stop him...? Even if he was going to join his ranks, there must be some fighting to gauge the strength of the person he will serve, isn''t that right?"
Sengoku was frustrated at this moment.
"Sigh... I liked Hannyabal''s speech about the importance of Impel Down; undoubtedly, it will make many people around the world realize its significance... But this damned pirates appeared at the most inappropriate time..."
"This is frightening... and I was the one who thought we would see another battle of Luffy against Magellan..."
Even Borsalino showed his frustration.
...
Chapter''s Events:
"WAIT!!!"
Hannyabal returned once more to grab Luffy, who was eager to reach the stairs to Level 3.
"V... Vice Warden Hannyabal!!"
"Please stay down... You''ll die!!!"
The prison guards cried, moved after seeing Hannyabal''s condition.
The latter relied on his weapon to stand, as his entire body was bleeding. "You bastards... Who cause nothing but trouble outside... Pirates and rebels!!!"
"You want to save your brother!!? The scum of society has no right to say such pretty things!!!"
"If you get out, people would be so worried that they wouldn''t be able to sleep at night FOR FEAR OF LOSING THEIR LOVED ONES!!!"
Hannyabal appeared like an impenetrable barrier against both pirates and rebels at this moment. With justice in his heart for the innocent people outside, he wouldn''t allow criminals to escape from this prison.
"This is the fortress of hell, built to shut away the worst criminals and protect the peace for the masses!!!"
"If it were broken, the world would fall into the depths of fear!!! You won''t take one step out!!!" he exclaimed.
"Vice Warden!!!" the prison guards exclaimed emotionally.
"My brother''s life is precious to me!!! So move it!!" Luffy didn''t care to hear that at this moment; all he cared about was catching up to Ace.
"Idiots just won''t listen" Hannyabal hadn''t finished speaking when he heard the voices of his subordinates drowning in the darkness. "V Vice Ward Help us"
"What? What''s happening!!? Bazooka Squad!!! Eh!?"
The world turned dark in front of Hannyabal in the moment he turned around.
"Hmm? I guess I never introduced myself," replied Teach with a smile.
"Zehahahaha!!! It''s been a while, Strawhat Luffy!! I never expected you to be my squad captain Ace''s little brother!"
"Fufu Can you really afford to stay? Your brother''s execution is going to start any minute now Zehahahahaha!!!"
Teach laughed wickedly after reminding Luffy of the inevitable truth.
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
"What in hell''s name is this cover?! Has Sanji turned into an okama this quickly!?"
Ivankov''s eyes widened upon seeing Chapter 544''s cover of the manga.
"This...!?" Crocodile and Dragon''s foreheads trembled from the sheer grotesqueness of the scene.
"This is tragic, N-fufufu~"
"Come on, Luffy! Kick that bastard''s butt!"
Little Bonney shouted, not caring much about what happened to Sanji. After hearing what happened with Ace and how they provoked him using Luffy, Little Bonney felt extreme anger.
"Excellent! What a painful Bazooka! That''s right! Enjoy the compounded pain following that Dark Fruit user!"
Garp felt joy after seeing Luffy act exactly as expected.
That single blow satisfied Garp''s frustration and all the readers at that moment.
"Blackbeard"
Dragon felt intense anger at this moment, and in addition to the government, Teach became eligible to become an enemy to him.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 673: The real person fate helped is Teach.
Chapter 674: Magellan Crushes the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chpater: 675: Out into the sunlight!
________________
Chapter 690 The real person fate helped is Teach.
Chapter 690 The real person fate helped is Teach.
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
Ohara, Art Palace:The source of this content nov(el)bi((n))
The chirping of birds, the running of deer and rabbits in the grassy land filled with flowers of various kinds and colors.
In the midst of this large garden, sat three beautiful women.
Two of them had swollen bellies, meaning they were pregnant in the literal sense of the word.
"What''s with this cover image?"
Sora felt sorry for Sanji, who looked like the okamas behind him at this moment.
"Fufu~ Totally a maiden, Sanji-kun~"
Stussy suppressed her laughter at this moment.
"Weird... How does this happen? This island is strange. If even someone like Sanji is affected and becomes like this, then any other person would suffer the same fate..."
Toki put her hand on her mouth, her eyes showing sadness for Sanji''s cruel fate.
"When the husband comes, I''ll ask him to destroy the Kamabakka Kingdom... Hmph!"
Sora gently touched her swollen belly as if trying to soothe the frightened child inside.
...
Away from Ohara, in the East Blue Pearl Sea, a seagull flew and landed on the top sail of the restaurant ship.
The seagull''s eyes reflected a table where two men and two women, plus a kid, were sitting. The seagull flapped its wings and flew away when the man sitting at that table looked at it directly through the restaurant window.
...
"It''s fate indeed..."
Roger clenched his fist as if wanting to smash Teach''s face at this moment.
"But if people like you control this fate, it''s unfair, Marshal D. Teach..."
Roger was reading the chapter where another short flashback appeared about Ace''s encounter with the Blackbeard Pirates.
(But fate was kind to you...!!!)
That''s what Teach said to Luffy after informing him of the truth that he wanted to take his head. who''s defeated the Shichibukai Crocodile, presenting his head to the World Government as proof of his strength to obtain the Shichibukai seat Crocodile left behind.
But Ace''s appearance, Luffy''s older brother, changed everything.
Instead of Luffy, Ace took that fate with pleasure and became the person presented to the World Government as a memento. And here we return to the current course of the plot, where Ace was used as a precious pressure card by the World Government to involve the Whitebeard Pirates in the war.
"So that''s how it is then..." Rouge tried not to cry again as she had cried a lot even before the Summit War began.
Then Teach slammed him onto the concrete floor, causing Luffy to bleed despite being rubbery.
Impel Down:
"Well, take a bit of my power, you arrogant bastard!" A wicked smile appeared on Teach''s face at this moment as he witnessed the short battle between his counterpart and Strawhat Luffy.
"If it weren''t for Jimbei''s interference... It would have been good to see Luffy die here."
Shiryu felt frustrated after seeing Jimbei''s intervention, preventing Luffy from engaging in a major battle with Teach.
Despite Luffy''s feats and what he had done so far resonating with Shiryu, he never favored his way of doing things even once!
If he wanted to choose his favorite shonen protagonist, it would always be Ichigo... who managed to overcome a formidable opponent like Aizen... that''s all there is to it.
For him, he didn''t favor the side of good... the strong always have the right.
Seeing Luffy lose to Teach made Shiryu feel that Teach was the one justified in what he was doing, simply because he was strong!
"Oh, it seems Magellan has finally arrived..."
Teach''s expression changed, as did Shiryu''s upon hearing Magellan''s name.
Shiryu now hated Magellan very much, especially after he used a sneaky trick to defeat him... where he pricked him with a poisonous needle that paralyzed him for a moment without him noticing, exploiting his relative superiority in observation Haki to succeed in his stealth attack.
That''s why he lost before.
"What to do now with this poisonous bastard!?"
"Well, my counterpart must have a plan for this calmness." Teach relaxed, crossing one leg over the other, and continued reading.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 674: Magellan Crushes the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chpater: 675: Out into the sunlight!
Chapter 676: Jimbei''s Skill at Ocean!
________________
Chapter 691 Magellan Crushes the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chapter 691 Magellan Crushes the Blackbeard Pirates!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"I''ll definitely save Ace!!!" Luffy said to Teach with a calm look in his eyes.
"Zehahaha Yeah, I won''t tell you that''s impossible. Nothing is impossible in this world," Teach laughed before expressing his opinion.
Luffy passed by him without giving him more attention toward Level 3''s stairs.
"The Sky Island was real, right?" Teach asked, confirming.
(The age of pirate dreams is over!!? Ehh!!? Hey!!!)
These were the words Teach said in their previous encounter in Jaya.
"One Piece is the same!!"
"It definitely exists!!!"
"Zehahahahahaha!!!" Teach laughed after announcing words that were hard to believe.
"Look forward to it. You guys!!!"
In that moment, Luffy knew that this wicked man would be his adversary on the Grand Line! The person who would stand between him and his dream.
"In just a few short hours. We''ll put on a show that''ll shake the entire world!!!"
"Zehahahahaha!!!" After saying that, Teach laughed heartily.
"Forget him, Luffy!!" said Jimbei.
"Hmph." Crocodile snorted disdainfully.
"Onward!!!"
"To Level 3!!!" Ivankov, who happened to be in a female form, announced.
Marineford:
"That damn Blackbeard... He reminded everyone of the One Piece treasure by revealing the existence of Skypiea..." Kong felt dizzy with anger.
Anything related to the ancient kingdom, the last island, the One Piece, made members of the World Government bite their nails in tension... They hated hearing about it!
Any chance of exposing what happened in the past made them tremble in fear.
Since the One Piece manga usually doesn''t hint at revealing anything about the One Piece anytime soon since the Skypiea arc, members of the World Government were temporarily relieved.
Even when Luffy refused to hear anything about the One Piece or the last island or the secrets of the Void Century, they praised him from the depths of their hearts, as happened in Sabaody Archipelago when Usopp wanted Rayleigh to tell them everything.
"...He seems to know a lot for such a wicked and despicable man..."
"I''m starting to doubt the nature of this man, something about him is not right." Sengoku''s glasses gleamed as he began to feel something amiss about Marshal D. Teach.
"Luffy seems to have finally sensed the threat from Teach... This will push him to train hard in the future so he doesn''t lose to him."
Kuzan said with a smile, looking towards Sakazuki and recalling the time he was defeated by him in training camp days, then decided to strengthen his frail body at that time, welcomed by Garp and started using solid warships as punching bags.
After saying that, Magellan continued his way towards the stairs leading to Level 3 and shouted: "STRAWHAT!!!"
"Uwohh!! Who''s that!!? Magellan''s voice!!?" The fugitives panicked even though Magellan wasn''t calling out to them.
"The poison guy!!" Luffy recognized Magellan''s voice.
"I WILL NEVER LET YOU OUT OF HERE!!!"
Magellan seemed like the Boss of Hell at that moment.
Holy Land, Domain of the Gods:
"Do you think they will be able to escape from Magellan?"
"Luffy doesn''t lose twice"
"But how will that happen? This is Magellan, look at how he dealt with Teach and his crew so effortlessly"
"I felt terrified when Magellan told Luffy that he wouldn''t leave Impel Down I felt as if he said that to me!"
"That''s scary"
"Even the notorious Blackbeard couldn''t escape the poisoning!"
"Is he pretending!?"
"And what do you think? Of course, he''s pretending!"
"Look at his face as he says ''I will never let you out of here!'' I almost shit myself"
"I''ve shit myself already"
"What''s that foul smell!? Did someone shit themselves!?"
The Celestial Dragons were in a state of disturbance after witnessing the fiery events at the moment.
Even the Holy Knights no longer paid any attention to the disturbance of the Celestial Dragons as they eagerly flipped through the manga pages.
''Unfortunately, there aren''t many pages left''
These were the thoughts of Saint Garling.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chpater: 675: Out into the sunlight!
Chapter 676: Jimbei''s Skill at Ocean!
Chapter 677: Luffy VS. Magellan Again!
________________
Chapter 692 Chpater: 675: Out into the sunlight!
Chapter 692 Chpater: 675: Out into the sunlight!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
...
..
"Here he comes!!! It''s Magellan!!!"
"Magellan too!!? What''s going on here!?" exclaimed Buggy incredulously.
"Eh!!?"
"What happened to Iva and the crab guy!!?" Luffy felt a sense of impending doom upon seeing Magellan''s arrival, knowing that both Ivankov and Inazuma must have lost against him.
"Damn it!!!"
"We can''t!!! We have to run from him!!!" Mr. 2 tightly held onto Luffy to prevent him from recklessly fighting Magellan.
...
(I understand, but The ships!? Really!?)
"Carry out your orders, immediately!!" exclaimed Magellan with a menacing tone.
...
''Damn He''s planning something!!!'' Jimbei noticed Magellan''s actions a moment ago and realized with wisdom what he was planning.
He turned to Luffy and shouted: "Luffy, hurry to the front entrance on the top floor!!!"
"This is getting bad We have more than Magellan to worry about!!"
"Eh!?" Luffy was surprised by Jimbei''s words.
"Everyone, look out!! The hydra''s attacking!!!"
Above Luffy and the other fugitives, Magellan''s deadly attack appeared.
Just when everyone thought they were doomed, Mr. 3 appeared and changed the outcome using his abilities. "Candle Wall!!!"
A wall of white wax appeared, colliding with the heads of the hydra and causing them to burst into a liquid mist.
"!" Magellan was surprised by this sight.
"Jeez, you''re so optimistic you make me sick, Strawhat!!"
"If I''m careful, I''ll start thinking of you as a friend!!" Mr. 3 injected more wax with his power as he said that.
"3!!!" Even Luffy was surprised by what happened.
"Go, now!! It can''t hold for long!!! I refuse to remain in your debt!!!"
It turned out Mr. 3 had some virtue after all.
Roshwan Kingdom:
The stars appeared in Galdino''s eyes as he watched his counterpart in the manga deliver this fantastic performance against Magellan.
"Is this really me...? Oh! This is amazing!"
...
..
"All right!! I can touch him!!!"
An enthusiastic smile appeared on Luffy''s face at this moment.
"Can something so dumb actually succeed?"
Katakuri was speechless after seeing how Luffy managed to finally fight against Magellan using the wax armor.
He glanced towards the excited children and couldn''t help but let out a playful smile.
"This manga always makes children cheerful... Is it because Luffy has a childish mind?"
"Well, the current events are very serious, what happens next shouldn''t be seen by children."
"Isn''t that right, Mama?"
At that moment, Linlin returned.
"Perhaps the old man Whitebeard will give us a surprise, along with the Strawhat... So the children will enjoy a happy ending... Mama Mama~"
Happy endings are for children only; sad endings make strong men... That''s what Charlotte Linlin meant.
...
Fish-Man Island:
"Wow~ Amazing! This look! This transformation! Luffy must have been inspired by Franky!"
The boy Franky was extremely excited after seeing Luffy''s wax armor.
"Tahahaha! This boy always surprises me..." Tom laughed heartily before nodding, "Well, since Jimbei went to take care of the ship, he must succeed."
"Jimbei gives me a similar feeling to yours in the manga, Teacher." Iceburg smiled, saying so.
"That''s because they both carry the same amount of kindness..." Kokoro said with a sweet smile.
...
"Well, Luffy can finally get revenge for his previous loss... Although I don''t think he can beat Magellan."
Not far from where Tom and his students were gathered, Tiger was still with Jimbei.
"It may not be difficult for him to distance Magellan for some time... I trust that Luffy will do it."
Jimbei declared his full confidence in Luffy.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 676: Jimbei''s Skill at Ocean!
Chapter 677: Luffy VS. Magellan Again!
Chapter 678: Thank You, Bon-Chan! (Part 1)
________________
Chapter 693 Jimbeis Skill at Ocean!
Chapter 693 Jimbei''s Skill at Ocean!
_______________
(It would be appreciated if you could provide more power stones and help elevate your favorite story back to the top ten.)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
This chapter is updated by
Chapter''s Events:
[Impel Down Sea Surface, Front Gates]
"Ngahahahahaha!! Now that we''ve gotten this far, there aren''t any enemies left!!!"
Mr. 2, Bon Clay appeared very excited at this moment, but Mr. 1 Daz Bones mercilessly extinguished his enthusiasm:
"Don''t let your guard down, you amateur"
"What was that!!?" exclaimed Bon Clay.
"There are 10 Battleships outside, with 800 Marines on each. We don''t know how prepared they are." Mr. 1 explained calmly, continuing: "We need to steal one, so all ten will be against us. This isn''t exactly the time to relax."
"Y Yeah" Bon Clay understood the situation clearly.
"All right, let''s get them!! Open the gates!!!"
"U!! Finally Out into the sun again!!!" Some prisoners cried when they thought they would finally see the sun.
"Idiot, we''re not in the clear yet!!!"
"If we beat the Marines, it''s heaven! If we lose, it''ll be hell again!!" Buggy shouted to motivate the escaping prisoners.
"No matter how many thousands of men are waiting for us, we''ll break through and get to the ocean!!!"
As the last gate opened before sunlight, the rebellious prisoners raised their swords, ready to fight for their lives.
"Bring it on, Bastards!!"
"Let''s go!!"
"Come on, guys!!!"
"Ehh!!?"
"!?"
"Where are the Battleships!!?"
All they saw in front of them was the vast ocean, with not even a single ship on the horizon.
Onboard the Oro Jackson:
"Hahahaha!" Shanks laughed upon seeing this scene where he couldn''t help it...
Buggy''s luck, as unpredictable as a rollercoaster, and his reactions every time they got into trouble, turned into a hilarious story amidst serious events!
"Shut up, damn you!" At this moment, Buggy couldn''t bear their teasing anymore.
...
Fish-Man Island:
"Fishman Karate has become even more splendid in your hands, Jimbei..."
Tiger felt immense pride after seeing Jimbei execute the technique, Fishman Jujutsu Kairyuu Ipponseoi, with skill and precision, as he managed to send half of the door that Crocodile and others were standing on flying towards the warship in a beautiful arc of water.
"Oh, look! Many humans in the global forum are showing their admiration for this technique and acknowledging your strength as one of the Shichibukai..."
"Aniki, you can do it better than me even..."
Jimbei was shy from the overwhelming praise he received.
"Hahaha! Don''t be shy! Just enjoy yourself! Look at the faces of these Marines, the terror your presence has caused them is indescribable!"
"That man called Crocodile amazes me with his calmness and personality as well... His demeanor resembles that of a very strong character..."
"That''s true... but he did lose against Luffy when he was very weak..."
"Anyway, he seems really strong... but this clown bastard... Hahaha! It seems the landing wasn''t good for him, look at his bloody face, look at Mr. 1 and Crocodile, they''re fine but not him."
"Well, it seems like bad news... the rest of the warships are targeting the warship you landed on..."
...
"In a sea battle, even 10 warships won''t match our own Jimbei - Jamon!"
"The supreme power in our Fishman race cannot be underestimated."
"That''s right, Your Majesty, it seems Jimbei is on his way to becoming the strongest member of the Fishman race alive!"
King Neptune and his entourage were discussing Jimbei in the manga, not the current Jimbei.
A power at the level of a Shichibukai from the Fishman race and in the sea, this was a great power, unstoppable, especially for the present Marines, who clearly didn''t have any strong Marine figures among them.
For this reason, King Neptune and the rest of the Fishman knew they could confidently rely on Jimbei''s ability to easily overcome all the troubles these Marine soldiers would cause him.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 677: Luffy VS. Magellan Again!
Chapter 678: Thank You, Bon-Chan! (Part 1)
Chapter 679: Thank You, Bon-Chan! (Part 2) Thank You, Akira Toriyama.
________________
Chapter 694 Luffy VS. Magellan Again!
Chapter 694 Luffy VS. Magellan Again!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"This poison is a forbidden technique!! It could destroy Impel Down Itself."
At this stage, Magellan became deadly serious.
"Oh crap, oh crap, let''s run, Strawhat!!!" Mr. 3 panicked.
"Gomu Gomu Stamp!!!" Luffy used his wax armor to kick Magellan forcefully, but Magellan easily blocked it with his arm.
"Don''t be reckless!! The wax won''t work on him anymore!!!"
Since the poison changed from purple to red, Magellan became much more dangerous than before.
"Haa Haa uh!!!"
The red poison flooded the surface of Luffy''s wax armor and began flowing towards the exposed part of his leg.
"Doru Doru release!!" Mr. 3 hurriedly removed the wax armor from Luffy to prevent him from touching the poison that contaminated the wax armor.
"Guwah!! That was close!!" exclaimed Luffy.
"Venom Demon Hell''s Judgment!!!"
At this moment, Magellan''s power surpassed imagination as a demon made of poison emerged behind him, as if crawling from the depths of hell.
The moment this demon appeared, many prisoners were engulfed in poison with just a touch of an invisible drop of it.
Ohara:
"This power! Terrifying Horrifying!"
"Oh my god! Is this what the First Man in Impel Down means? This is scary!"
"Venom Demon, Hell Judgment What absolute technique How will Luffy deal with the serious Magellan?"
"I agree with Mr. 3... they have to run for their lives."
"I don''t see any hope for Luffy to defeat Magellan..."
"Seriously... I''ve been eagerly awaiting this second battle between Luffy and Magellan, expecting a scenario similar to what happened with Crocodile in Alabasta, where Luffy would defeat Magellan this time."
"This man isn''t joking, he won''t let anyone escape from Impel Down"
"Frightening Horrifying If I were in the same situation as them, my legs wouldn''t allow me to run away from this monste"
"The World Government didn''t put him in this position for no reason... He''s an admiral-level power... The evidence is that Luffy feels the same way when facing Aokiji and Kizaru..."
In this crucial moment of the epic prison escape from the great Impel Down, the readers in Ohara were in a state of great shock because of Magellan''s power.
At times, they even felt that Luffy wouldn''t be able to escape from Magellan no matter how hard he tried.
...
"Do you think you can win in a one-on-one battle against this poisonous monster?"
By saying ''poisonous monster'', Enel was of course referring to Impel Down''s Chief Warden Magellan.
"Fufu~ It will be an enjoyable and dangerous fight at the same time, but I love dangerous fights" replied Doffy.
"And...?" This response didn''t convince Enel at all.
"... As I am now I don''t have the ability to protect myself from his poison, especially the extremely dangerous Hell Judgment, it''s clear that it''s his awakening ability." Strangely, Doffy admitted that at his current level, he couldn''t match Magellan in the manga.
"Well, I might have a chance against him when I awaken my power," he added, smilling.
"Hahaha! He won''t be able to catch me in the first place so he can''t defeat me even if he wants to..."
Rosinante laughed when he saw Enel''s gaze towards him and answered before being asked.
"It''s a school of whale sharks!!!"
"Jimbei must have called them here!!!"
"!!" Magellan''s eyes darkened when he saw this scene.
"Bring them over here!!!" Jimbei shouted towards the school of whale sharks, in fish language.
"He''s pretty awesome!!!" At this moment, Luffy fully acknowledged Jimbei.
"Hm Go... It''s destined for you not to stay in one place for long..."
A smile appeared on Dragon''s face as he saw his son enjoying the breeze of freedom after a long struggle.
"Buwahahaha!! What a wonderful Fishman!"
Garp laughed and also acknowledged Jimbei''s character.
"... In the end, he provided great help to Luffy."
Kuma also smiled when he saw this beautiful scene at the end of the chapter.
"My counterpart is the one who got the Marine ship in the first place..."
Crocodile felt annoyed that he didn''t receive the level of praise he deserved.
"N-fufufufu~ Don''t be upset, Croc-boy, I also did a lot but didn''t get the deserved praise! Hiihawl!!"
Crocodile felt angry when he saw Ivankov approaching him and calling him affectionately.
Fish-Man Island:
"... For what he did with Hacchi and saving Camie from becoming a slave, Luffy deserves Jimbei to do all this for him..."
"... Don''t forget that Jimbei doesn''t know anything about it..."
"But we know... That''s enough."
"You''re right... We know..."
"Thank you, Jimbei! You didn''t disappoint us! What a wonderful rescue!"
"What a great idea, summoning a school of whale sharks for help..."
...
..
Hearing the discussions among his race members, both Jimbei and Tiger had a palpable smile on their faces.
With happy smiles, they moved on to the last chapter in the volume.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 678: Thank You, Bon-Chan! (Part 1)
Chapter 679: Thank You, Bon-Chan! (Part 2) Thank You, Akira Toriyama.
Chapter 680: Buggy''s truth! Luffy and Ace''s Promise! (End of the arc)
________________
Chapter 695 Thank You, Bon-Chan! (1)
Chapter 695 Thank You, Bon-Chan! (1)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
Facing the East Blue Sea, Bentham gazed into the horizon lost in his thoughts.
Like a 10-year-old boy, he had never experienced such a ''day'' rich in different emotions in his life.
" Thank you Mr. 2" he said.
Today was different and remarkable, he lived a completely different life, a life from another world or universe, where he wasn''t the same person, but another person, with a different sexual orientation, different beliefs, different age stage, and a different profession.
The ''Okama'', whom he had seen before, seemed like an annoying character at first, with a whimsical and unrealistic personality, his existence in the story seemed meaningless, except as a ''cannon fodder'' character easily disposed of.
Memories of the Alabasta arc resurfaced in Bentham''s train of thoughts.
At that time, at the beginning of the arc, Bon Clay, Mr. 2, befriended the Straw Hat crew in a peculiar way Later, by sacrificing himself, he contributed to their escape from the Marines after leaving Alabasta.
That small ''emotional'' event passed unnoticed, as Bon Clay was completely forgotten thereafter, sent to Impel Down.
" It seems you''re lost in thought, young man. Have you interrupted a precious moment?" Roger stood beside him, still sipping Sake from the botle in his hand.
"Oh? Roger-san Have you finished reading today''s volume?" Bentham asked, embarrassed.
"It left a bitter taste in my mouth Since your counterpart couldn''t escape with them" replied Roger.
"Ah But he did something great, right?"
"Can sacrificing one''s life for another be considered a great act? I wonder"
Roger seemed to ponder to himself.
Suddenly, another person arrived, blowing smoke from his cigarette as he looked at the blue sea meeting the blue sky on the horizon.
"Sometimes it can be considered a great act, but not always"
" But in your counterpart''s situation, that was one of the greatest sacrifices indeed, believe me, Young man," Rob said with a genuine smile.
Hearing that, tears welled up again in Bentham''s eyes like a dam losing its support.
"He was truly a great person"
In Bentham''s eyes, and in the eyes of all readers there, Mr. 2 Bon Clay had indeed died.
Marineford:
At this moment, a gloomy silence fell upon the Fleet Admiral''s room.
""
Sakazuki''s eyes darkened as he witnessed the scene in the manga:
This chapter is updated by
Chapter''s Events:
"Well, this volume gave us a lot of valuable lessons!"
"The legend of the unbreakable prison must be reviewed and revised repeatedly; there''s no such thing as an unbreakable prison."
Kong closed the volume, gathering the paperwork that had been discussed earlier.
It seemed he wanted to leave as soon as possible, as he had spent a lot of time here.
"In truth, Impel Down can''t be blamed; they did their best, really. Magellan didn''t lose; circumstances just aided Monkey D. Luffy and his allies more than necessary."
Sengoku sighed, but his gaze flared with anger as he finished reading Chapter 549, the last one in the volume. What Teach did greatly angered him.
Roshwan Kingdom:
Galdino left the art store, tears still filling his eyes.
"Thank you What a few words to describe what you did, Bon-chan"
"The real hero is Mr. 2 Definitely."
" Your counterpart was also good Well, not as good as Bon-chan"
Eliza winked gently at the boy, causing Galdino to blush with embarrassment and run away from the art store.
"Haha! That sweet boy is ungrateful, didn''t even thank me for saving him from becoming a slave to the World Government."
"Don''t be too hard on him, Eliza, he''s just a child."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 679: Thank You, Bon-Chan! (Part 2) Thank You, Akira Toriyama.
Chapter 680: Buggy''s truth! Luffy and Ace''s Promise! (End of the arc)
Chapter 681: Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (Part 1)
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Hello dear readers, my little brother has started writing a relatively good fanfiction novel that you can read and evaluate. Fans of Death Note and Yagami Light will love it.
Title: Yagami Light''s Reincarnation: Against the Gods
Chapter 696 Thank You, Bon-Chan! (2) Thank You, Akira Toriyama.
Chapter 696 Thank You, Bon-Chan! (2) Thank You, Akira Toriyama.
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
Bon-chan!!! exclaimed Luffy.
Hey!! Can you hear me!? Bon-chan!!!
Why did you do this again!!? It''s just like last time!!!
The voice of Luffy speaking through the Den Den Mushi sounded frustrated at this moment.
(Jimbei!!! You promised not to say anything until the line was cut!!!)
Bon Clay, hearing Luffy''s scolding, felt deeply angered towards Jimbei.
Weren''t we going to escape together!!?
You!! You were always saving me!!!
Luffy yelled, expressing his frustration and complex emotions.
..
Bon-chan!!! The gates are closing!!
We''re going ahead!!!
THANK YOU!!!
Hearing that, Bon Clay could no longer hold back his tears as his face turned into a crying face, especially after hearing the gratitude of everyone on the escaping vessel.
Straw-chan!!!
"Bon-chan!!" Luffy was surprised after finally hearing Bon-chan''s voice.
Make sure you save your brother!!!
If it''s you I''m sure
After saying these words, the line cut off... As the Gates of Justice closed completely behind them.
"Bon-chan!!"
"Bon-bro!!!"
"If it weren''t for him We''d be on the other side of these gates, at the bottom of the ocean!!!" Ivankov confessed.
{Even in Hell, the single flower known as friendship blooms.}
{As waves break on the shore, it leaves its petals as mementos.}
{May it one day bloom again Okama Way.}
Mr. 2 Bon Clay.
"BON-CHAAAAAAN!!!"
Luffy, Buggy, Mr. 3, Ivankov, and the rest of the escapees were crying bitterly at this moment after realizing the immense sacrifice that allowed them to escape unharmed.
"Do you have any last words!!?"
The veins on Magellan''s head were about to burst from the swelling.
(Let us meet again In the okama fields)
"I see that anger at manga events is just a waste of time and emotional effort."
"In fact, we should be happy about such a situation." The bald Gorosei, who was in a good mood after finishing the volume unlike the rest of the Gorosei, smiled.
"Do you mean to say that seeing such a result will help us avoid a similar outcome later right?"
Before Saint Nasjuro could finish his words, Saint Saturn intervened, saying so.
"... That''s right" Saint Nasjuro nodded.
"... Look at the amount of laughter and ridicule Impel Down is receiving in the global forum the prison that was known as the invincible hell in the past has become a mere joke after this volume."
"A boy who didn''t even know how to walk properly in the new world managed to break into it, extract a considerable number of allies from it, and leave without losing a single part of his body, regardless of the ten years he had to sacrifice to survive, ... Isn''t this a joke?"
" Another ally of the World Government stabbed us in the back and entered the prison shamelessly to choose a variety of criminals and pirates for his crew as if Impel Down became an open store for the damned Blackbeard!!"
"How can we not be angry?!"
Veins appeared on Saint Venus''s forehead, the previously calm mood reflected and became angry as well.
"I want to kill someone too" he said while drawing his sword from its sheath.
"Shall we go to kill Teach? He''s in our hands now"
Ohara:
After finishing the volume, Rob returned to his art palace.
"My dear ones~ I missed you all~"
After an intimate embrace with Sora, Toki, and also Stussy, along with some hot kisses, he disappeared from sight towards his private sanctuary.
"It seems a new update from the manga has arrived..."
Rob was happy to be able to stack another chapter with the previously stacked chapters, as he now read 5 chapters at a time.
So, he had to wait each time to gather 5 chapters before he could read them.
Now, it seems the fifth chapter after stacking has finally been released, so he was very happy.
But suddenly his expression changed, because what came out of the magazine wasn''t a chapter but an apology from ''Oda'' and a postponement for a month... and the reason...
"Akira... Toriyama... passed away?"
Rob felt a deep shock and sadness at this moment, most of his childhood memories as a real person flooded his mind like a river through a broken dam.
He remembered how he used to watch Dragon Ball happily after every return from a boring school session, how the anime Dragon Ball shaped his life and personality and his intense passion for the wonderful world of anime, where he was the gateway and the beginning of all that passion.
All this had been established because of this man named Akira Toriyama... who could be considered the man who opened up an unlimited world of creativity and imagination, which allowed the creation of every Multiverse in the world of anime and web novels as well.
Without realizing it, Rob, who had regained his buried childhood from planet Earth, began to cry.
"...Death may not be the end for a great personality like you," Rob wiped his tears with a smile after remembering the fate he received and his incarnation in this world.
"Thank you, and I hope you find the peace you are looking for, the creator of happiness for an entire generation."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 680: Buggy''s truth! Luffy and Ace''s Promise! (End of the arc)
Chapter 681: Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (Part 1)
Chapter 682: Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (Part 2)
________________
Chapter 697 Buggys truth! Luffy and Aces Promise! (End of the arc)
Chapter 697 Buggy''s truth! Luffy and Ace''s Promise! (End of the arc)
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/GsQnnzXQ7u (New)
_________________
Chapter Events:
[We thought you were merely just another nameless pirate]
[But Buggy the Clown, you were actually once a member of the Pirate King Gol D. Roger''s crew!!!]
The announcement from the Marine shocked everyone in that moment.
"EHHH!?"
"WHAAAT!!?"
All the escaped prisoners were stunned as well. Buggy froze after hearing that:
"How did they know!!?"
[It''s impressive that a man like you has managed to stay off our radar for this long. Hiding under the surface only to show yourself at this time?]
The Marine seemed to commend Buggy in that moment.
[We haven''t found a connection between you and Fire Fist Ace, but we''re certain that your objective is the same as Strawhat Luffy: To rescue Ace.]
[We''ve also confirmed that over 200 prisoners are on that ship, including Jimbei, Crocodile, and Ivankov!!!]
[Let me warn you now. If we don''t open the gates of justice at Marineford, you won''t be able to leave the Tri-current!!]
[There is nowhere for you to escape to, and no way for you to survive!!! That''s all]
After saying that, the Marine intended to cut off the communication, but Luffy interrupted them: "Hey!! Wait, Marines!!!"
"I''m going to save Ace!!! So you just wash some potatoes and wait!!!"
Oro Jackson:
"Haaaa!!! Finally! The great truth! Revealed in detail!"
Buggy''s mouth hung open as he saw his full truth revealed in this manner in the manga.
"Hahaha! It seems the author plans to give you a cloak that doesn''t fit you to wear, Buggy." Rayleigh laughed before commenting.
"What do you mean by a cloak that doesn''t fit me, Rayleigh-san? Aren''t I already a member of the Pirate King''s crew?" Buggy exclaimed.
"Haha, what Rayleigh-san means is that your counterpart in the manga is so weak that he can bear this bad reputation." Shanks joined the conversation.
"That''s reasonable But Buggy Your counterpart is truly cunning, it seems the prisoners you freed believe that you are really powerful! Hahaha!" The same goes for Gaban.
"He even aspires to become the Pirate King! Hahaha!"
"Not content with just the Yonko title! Hahaha!"
"So, is Buggy going to participate in the Summit War? Shahaha! That would be entertaining!"
"Kohohoho! I wonder how Whitebeard''s expression will be now that he knows a member of the Pirate King''s crew is targeting his head!"
The door swung open, bringing with it sunlight.
("Someday will go to sea!! We''ll live the way we want!!")
("Freer than anybody!!!")
"These are Ace''s words to Luffy when they were children, aren''t they?"
Roger lit a cigar he had taken from Rob earlier, pondering.
"Mm," Rouge nodded with heavy emotions.
This final scene was very heavy on her heart; she couldn''t bear to see Ace lose his dreams like this.
"He just wanted to be free" she said.
"But the current result is completely contrary to those words and promises, Ace lost his freedom and may lose his life..." Roger smiled a helpless smile.
The crew wanted to welcome back their captain, but they fell silent upon sensing the aura of the Conqueror Haki that caused the sky to collapse and the clouds to gather at this moment.
"My son just wanted to be freer than anyone else"
"Is the Marines, the World Government, and Blackbeard ready to repay the debt of destroying my son''s dream?"
The smile on the Pirate King''s face seemed terribly ominous... undoubtedly, if Sengoku and Garp were present and saw this familiar smile, they would warn everyone nearby to flee as quickly as possible.
Because this smile meant only one thing.
Someone was going to die, and that someone certainly wasn''t Roger.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 681: Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (Part 1)
Chapter 682: Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (Part 2)
Chapter 683: Descent of the Planets! Naruto Shippuden again!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Finally, this arc has over!
Chapter 698 Robs Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (1)
Chapter 698 Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (1)
_________________
"Are you still worried about your counterpart''s fate in the manga, Inazuma-boy?"Visit for the best novel reading experience
"Ivankov in the manga is keen on his recovery, so you don''t need to worry... You''ll see how he''ll play a role in the Summit War! N-fufufu!"
The sun was brighter than usual today in the beautiful kingdom of Sorbet, which had officially become the kingdom of revolutionaries.
The boy Inazuma, who had arrived here two weeks ago, had almost gotten used to the atmosphere here.
He hadn''t put down the manga book for two weeks! As a kid, he was a big fan of his manga counterpart, so seeing him on the brink of death from Magellan''s poison saddened him greatly.
At that moment, Ivankov approached the boy, who had come seeking him at that time, which was a pleasant surprise.
After all, Inazuma was considered his right-hand man in the One Piece manga! This boy saw a future that concerned him and chose to walk the same path and follow him.
This was a major reason for his sponsorship, as he must have had a tough childhood to turn into such a tough kid.
Inazuma''s hair was completely orange, and he was at most 10 years old.
Inazuma took a deep breath before saying in a childish voice, "No, Iva-chan, I''m just bored from waiting so eagerly for the next volume to come out... I''ve been rereading the previous volume for the hundredth time already..."
"Oh..." Ivankov opened his mouth in shock...
It seemed that not only most of the men he saw today were in a similar state, but even the children who were supposed to be full of vitality.
"It seems that manga addiction has become more dangerous lately..." remarked Dragon, who had just passed by here.
"Buwahaha! It''s not manga addiction, but the events following the great escape from Impel Down are war... a massive-scale war... Everyone is more excited than necessary."
"Look, even an old man like me is excited, not to mention the youngsters!" Garp laughed heartily, acknowledging the difficulty of waiting for the next volume, which would be full of shocking events.
Garp had just returned from the Grand Line after a quick mission.
"This country no longer needs a king anymore, right, Dragon?"
Kuma''s voice preceded him, with Bonney resting on his shoulder like a cute cat, unaffected by Rob''s knowledge of her true identity - as an error - on her presence.
"Hmm," Dragon turned around, then smiled in response, "Although this country no longer needs a king, your presence brings joy and relief to the citizens... I don''t know how you''ve earned their love and respect, but I understand their feelings."
"Anyway, if you don''t like to remain a king, you can talk to the old king Bulldog to reclaim his throne. Bekori has already dead, and there won''t be any obstacles." Dragon explained calmly.
"But this place, filled with people who love knowledge and simple folks, is convenient to use as the main headquarters for the revolutionary army..."
Seeing many younger versions of famous manga characters gathered in one place, even Inazuma couldn''t help but be amazed... In his heart, he was happy with his decision to join the revolutionary army.
...
Ohara, in the nearby sea:
The bright colors of the rainbow reflected in the eyes of Little Robin as she enjoyed herself above a natural water fountain.
In the distance, dozens of whales appeared, like Laboon, each whale the size of a small mountain, among them Laboon was slightly smaller in size. Brook clung to Laboon''s back, his skeletal body helping him cling lightly.
"Yohohoho! I didn''t expect to see Laboon''s family again... You must be happy, aren''t you, Laboon?"
From this point onward, Rob could no longer predict anything...
Who would have expected that such a bug like Caribou would have such a huge impact on the story''s events.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 682: Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (Part 2)
Chapter 683: Descent of the Planets! Naruto Shippuden again!
Chapter 684: Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (Part 1)
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 699 Robs Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (2)
Chapter 699 Rob''s Impression of the Last Chapters of One Piece! (2)
Multiple releases on the occasion of Eid al-Fitr . I wish all my readers in the Islamic world a happy Eid al-Fitr, and may you be well every year.
_________________
In Rob''s office, at the Art Store of Ohara:
"Hmm Bluegrass, Hound"
" Guillotine, along with the other Vice Admirals who appeared in this arc, Doll, Tosa"
" Pomsky, Urban, Red King, and Nazu Ketagari... Most of them must not be Vice-Admirals yet..."
Rob remembered most of the new Vice-Admirals who first appeared in Egghead''s arc, where they had never appeared before even before the events of the Marineford Summit War two years ago.
As a manga reader, he felt curious about these new characters and their strength''s Level.
"Well, no matter how strong they are, they''re weaker than our powerful giants, Haha~"
A big smile appeared on Rob''s face as he saw Brogy crushing Vice-Admiral Tosa who was targeting Bonney, who was on Franky''s back, trying to kill her as she was the only controller of all the Pacifista units on the island.
The arrival of the giants Dorry and Brogy tilted the balance towards the Straw Hat Pirates in the siege imposed by the Marines on Egghead.
"Oh, so this is the peak of what they call the Gorosei''s strength? Interesting, it''s truly supernatural..."
Rob felt amazed as he saw the deadly power of the Demonic Spider, Saint Saturn, this Mythical Zoan was truly a supernatural devilish power.
"...What are you doing, Kizaru... I didn''t expect you to actually kill Vegapunk..."
Rob felt astonished, the last person he expected to kill the old Vegapunk was Kizaru.
From the flashback about Kuma before, Rob knew that Kizaru had a strong bond with Vegapunk... Killing him was the last thing he could do.
But what he saw now was Kizaru burning Vegapunk with a scorching leaser attack.
"It''s obvious that Vegapunk''s intestines have been completely burned by this attack... When Vegapunk sees this scene, I wonder what his reaction will be..."
Rob felt sorry for Vegapunk''s fate and prayed in his heart for the soul of the deceased...
"Well, at least in this completely different timeline, he won''t suffer the same fate."
"Oh..."
Rob felt surprised by the last amazing frame in the chapter...
"It seems like Luffy has finally become serious... The time for fun, laughter, and jokes is over... Haha! This has become more enjoyable..."
The way both Kizaru and Saturn were held, each in a hand with terrifying force in giant form, made Rob feel extremely excited!
He really wanted to fight alongside Luffy in this form, even though he wouldn''t use his full power, because if he did, Luffy wouldn''t be able to hold on for even a minute.
"...How does Vegapunk address the people of the world? Through the Den Den Mushi spread all over the earth?"
Very curious, Rob hurriedly opened the next chapter with excitement... He wanted to know what Vegapunk would reveal to the world.
"Does Vegapunk''s truth about the world match or differ from the truth of the world I know..."
"Well, Shaka is right about this, the World Government is adept at fabricating and distorting facts... I wonder when Vegapunk recorded this visual recording..."
"But it seems Saturn is hard to defeat... What does he plan to do next? Huh?"
"He summoned them!? What is this lightning?! These devil circles again... all Five Elders gathered... This happened faster than I expected!"
Rob''s head was spinning from the shock and surprise at this moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 683: Descent of the Planets! Naruto Shippuden again!
Chapter 684: Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 685: Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (Part 2)
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 700 Descent of the Planets! Naruto Shippuden again!
Chapter 700 Descent of the Planets! Naruto Shippuden again!
_________________
"This..."
At this moment, Rob was completely speechless...
As if the train of time had taken him back to the times of his past life when he was just an ordinary manga enthusiast, passionate about One Piece.
For a moment, he completely doubted his current identity, his body shivered, and his 4 hearts began to beat rapidly, with each new scene that fell upon him, his pupils changing size, indicating either shock or surprise.
He was currently reading the third chapter, which was stacked and the last chapter released before the manga went on a month-long hiatus, chapter number 1110 titled: Descent of the Planets.
The chapter completely revealed the power of all five elders gathered and recorded their entry into the events of the recent saga.
"The mystery deepens... What are these black lightning bolts?"
"How do these magical circles work, One Piece is not a world based on magic... Are they really real demons?"
Suddenly, Rob remembered Imu''s demonic form and the dark demonic realm he was drawn into when he glimpsed her third eye at that time, perhaps that realm is related to Imu''s identity and the five elders.
"...This is amazing... They might give me a good battle together..."
Rob''s eyes gleamed as he saw the huge demonic forms of the five elders who were directly in front of Luffy in Nika form.
"What a fantastic frame... Why do I feel dj vu? Wait... This scene resembles a certain scene from Naruto Shippuden, during the Fourth Ninja War when Madara was facing all the bijuu beasts..."
"Five monsters... Luffy was right... I didn''t expect them to be five monsters... Are they real monsters or users of Mythical Zoan?"
"Jaygarcia Saturn: The Gyki... this is a spider yokai, it is a well-known demonic deity in Japanese folklore as the demonic bull too..."
"Marcus Mars: The Itsumade... this is a creepy bird yokai, likely a hybrid creature between a snake and a phoenix, it is also considered a demonic deity in Japanese culture..."
"What else... hmm, interesting, Topman Warcury: The Hki... this is a monstrous boar... Wait! This is not a yokai... but a legendary monster from Chinese folklore this time... interesting, well, the Chineses also consider it a Demon King, the wild boar demon god."
"Ethanbaron V. Nasjuro: The Bakotsu... hmm, what an intriguing creature..." Rob tried to remember from which folklore this strange legendary creature could be.
"Oh, it''s also a Yokai... right, this is a demonic spirit of a horse that burned to death... in Japanese culture, the horse that participated in war and died in flames is embodied as a first-class demonic spirit, also considered a demonic deity, interesting..."
"Hmm? And this? A giant worm?"
"Wait, could the huge shadow at the end of the hall that was chasing Sabo at that time be the shadow of Shepherd Ju Peter and not Imu''s?"
"The Sand Wyrm... this is too famous mythology creature, it is a mythical serpent and some consider it an earth dragon or sand dragon in Western fantasy... this is also not Yokai... but in a way, what dragon can be considered a Demon King too..."
At this moment, Rob fully understood the power of each of the five planets, which they had hidden for centuries, as no one who saw them alive ever emerged afterward.
"...Despite all the truths revealed in the manga... and all the chaos it caused you, despite my control over half the seas of the world and setting foot in the other half one way or another... and despite my killing of many celestial dragons and seizing many of your resources, none of these mythical entities appeared before me..."
"Even in battle, you preferred death over revealing this demonic transformation... hmmm, that''s interesting..."
"Finally, the manga allowed me to see through you, the highest authority in the world government."
"I really didn''t expect it to be this deep... well, what a shame, the world has been ruled by a herd of animals for centuries... even there''s a pig among you..." Rob snorted contemptuously.New novel chapters are published on
"Oh... interesting, Nasjuro, I remember you were fast in the sword battle we had in Wano about Pluton, but it seems you''re even faster in your demonic form..."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 684: Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 685: Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 686: Introduction to an Unprecedented War!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 701 Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (1)
Chapter 701 Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (1)
Officially, the long-awaited arc since the beginning of the novel, "Marinford," begins from this chapter. Enjoy!
_________________
"Seriously, I didn''t expect to see Jin Woo returning to the Demon Castle this quickly..."
"After acquiring the powers of the Shadow Monarch, he''s almost invincible! So why he can''t return?"
"After the deadly battle with the Gatekeeper Cerberus, I was sure the Demon Castle wouldn''t be that bad."
"Vulcan... Metus... and the Demon Monarch Baran! It was exciting to see all these fierce battles... Jin Woo''s level has finally reached S-Rank!"
"Man, could Demon Monarch Baran be related to the Shadow Monarch''s level?"
"I felt the same when I saw his impressive arrival riding a Dragon!"
"It''s not a Dragon but a Wyvern. Jin Woo is lucky to have obtained the wyvern shadow at least. His inability to extract the shadows of the demons he kills made me feel somewhat bitter..."
"Don''t remind me. Every time he can''t extract the shadows of his powerful enemies, I remember the Snow Elf''s shadow, Baruka, who Jin Woo failed to extract his shadow..."
"Anyway, it was fun watching Jin Woo climbing the floors and crushing demons on each level... It reminded me of Luffy''s journey through the Impel Down levels."
"Hahaha! Are you comparing Luffy''s short journey through 6 levels in Impel Down to 100 levels in Demon Castle?"
"Forget it, it was just an analogy, man... Oh, the wait has been long. I miss One Piece manga; it''s the only manga I feel addicted to while reading. No other manga, not even Slime manga or Solo Leveling manhwa, can replace that feeling..."
"Speaking of Rimuru... man, this week''s chapters were unsatisfying. I feel like the beginning is somewhat boring."
"That''s because Rimuru is still weak and building his foundation! Recruiting the Goblins and Wolves tribes was a wise choice..."
"I feel like I love this kind of story where the protagonistbuilds his own kingdom. I''m eagerly awaiting the next chapters..."
The streets and markets of the art capital, Ohara, were filled with people discussing their favorite manga topics, which had released many chapters in the past few days.
Whether in libraries or schools, in markets or shops, bars, and restaurants, everyone in these places was talking about manga and the exciting events that happened in the latest updates of their favorite stories.
..
"Have you heard the latest news?"
"What are you talking about?"
"Recent news from the other side says that the World Government appointed a new warden at Impel Down..."
"That''s what Morgans said"
"You know Morgans, right?"
"Ah Yeah Does that mean Magellan has been replaced... Wait, isn''t Magellan the current warden?"
"Well, he was, but he''s been replaced."
"Is the reason for that his failure in the manga? Who replaced him?"
"Perhaps, but isn''t that a silly reason if his failure in the manga is the reason for his dismissal? Well, the real surprise or shock is who replaced him."
"Oh, of course," replied Brynndi World and pulled out another volume, "By the way, you may not believe it, but it seems your weak counterpart will also participate in the war."
Moria''s eyelashes trembled, and he almost cursed, "I already know that."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 685: Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 686: Introduction to an Unprecedented War!
Chapter 687: Portgas D. Rouge, The Sacrifice of a Loving Mother!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 702 Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (2)
Chapter 702 Summit War Saga: Marineford Arc! (2)
_________________
The morning sun rose after a long night over the famous Marine Headquarters, Marine Headquarters, its rays shining brightly and invigorating.
At this moment, the sounds of enthusiastic soldiers and trainee marines lining up could be heard, as well as the Marines rushing to their duties one after another.
..
Fleet Admiral Sengoku stood gazing at all of this from a window atop the highest building in the Marine fortress, the Fleet Admiral''s office.
Sengoku stared silently and calmly, remembering a familiar face, munching on rice crackers and laughing mockingly without care for the world. He was once his close friend.
"I wonder what your role will be in this war... Garp." After uttering these words, Sengoku gazed deeply into the new volume that was still closed in his hand.
"...It won''t be that bad, trust me." A voice came from behind him, it was Crane''s voice, the famous Vice Admiral and Chief of Staff.
"Oh, Tsuru-chan... Good morning."
Tsuru nodded gently in response to Sengoku''s greeting and took an empty seat.
Last month had been busy for the female Vice Admiral and her crew of women, but finally, she had some time to relax.
There''s nothing better than relaxing during the same timeframe as a One Piece manga day.
"Arara... Is it time to detach from reality for a while? The Summit War will be epic, I believe, Sengoku-san." This time, it was Kuzan''s voice that seemed excited.
"A war with Whitebeard... How terrifying..."
" Sengoku-san, I''ve seen some comments on forums saying that you described Whitebeard in such noble terms that they thought you were a fan!" This time, Borsalino''s mocking comment caught Sengoku''s attention.
"Who said that?! That''s ridiculous!" Sengoku felt anger in that moment.
"At last, in this war, the world will know the meaning of pain," remarked Sakazuki as he opened his own volume.
Both Borsalino and Kuzan''s mouths twitched upon hearing Sakazuki''s comment.
...
South Blue, Baterilla:
Away from the hustle and bustle of the beautiful town that had transformed from a small village into a vibrant city thanks to the art store, the famous ship Oro Jackson, the legacy of the Pirate King, was peacefully docked away from prying eyes.
The Pirate King, Gol D. Roger, and his wife, Portgas D. Rouge, had arrived on this island the day before to reminisce about the memories that tied them to this place.
Currently, they were in their wooden house in the forest surrounded by banana trees.
"Well, Rob said this arc will be tough on us, dear... I trust Rob, so I already have an assumption in my heart."
"Here, I brought this," Roger took out a white towel from his jacket pocket and placed it next to his wife.
She looked at him blankly as he did so.
"I won''t cry... No matter what happens." Rouge said sternly before opening the volume.
Roger sighed and opened the volume himself. He knew that One Piece excelled in capturing the essence of emotions.
It was impossible not to shed tears when she was the mother of the man who would be executed.
Chapter''s Events:
[South Blue]
On a merchant ship en route to dock on the island, the passengers were engrossed in conversation about the current topic.Updated from
"I may seem indifferent, but I have not and will not forget that," Roger replied calmly, then turned to the next page.
"These pages will reveal a lot to me. I want to see everything, I won''t back down. My counterpart has been dead for a long time, and the great age of pirates began with his death."
"It seems that this caused a lot of difficulties for his son, and now he must be suffering even more because of it."
"That''s what my future was supposed to be, and yours too, and our son''s future... No doubt it was difficult and painful for them, but for us, it''s just events on paper."
"Tears for them are nothing but a cheap price, so don''t hesitate to cry from now on, my dear."
Roger''s words moved Rouge''s heart, melting the emotional coldness she wanted to hide behind as her warm tears fell.
She found nothing but the white towel her husband had given her to wipe away her tears.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________...
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 686: Introduction to an Unprecedented War!
Chapter 687: Portgas D. Rouge, The Sacrifice of a Loving Mother!
Chapter 688: The Impact of Manga on Garp.
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 703 Introduction to an Unprecedented War!
Chapter 703 Introduction to an Unprecedented War!
_________________
Drum Kingdom:
The cold atmosphere of this place didn''t dampen the excitement of the inhabitants at this moment; it instead gave birth to a little warmth.
Since the update of the One Piece manga, dozens, then hundreds, of Drum Kingdom residents began flocking to the art store in waves.
Inside the warm art store, unlike the outside, the atmosphere was incredibly lively, just as the residents of the Ice and Snow Kingdom had been accustomed to over the years... People from all walks of life and social levels could be seen here.
Marines, pirates, government''s agents, hunters, pirate hunters, journalists, doctors A lot of people!
Even people from places other than Drum Island came; the recent Sea Train project had contributed to bringing many people to Drum Island.
After all, this island had finally been connected to the vast railroad network that was already linking all the islands of the first half of the Grand Line.
..
"Oh, that''s interesting"
" They''ve completely evacuated Marineford Island..."
"I see that. They must be prepared for the worst already."
"Strange, why would they organize something like this, Den Den Mushi broadcasting live in Sabaody Archipelago... Do they trust themselves to this extent, I mean to broadcast the war events live?"
"The World Government has always preferred making such moves."
"Oh my goodness"
"... What a magnificent scene!"
"I got chills just looking at this multitude of soldiers and prominent figures participating in the war..."
"My blood is burning with excitement, my god... This is amazing!"
At this moment, the shocking scenes in the first segment alone of the Marineford Arc ignited the readers'' excitement.
The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m
Chapter''s Events:
[Grand Line - Marineford - Marine Headquarters]
The majestic fortress emerged with bold letters inscribed upon it - Marineford - in the middle of the calm sea, surrounded by dozens of warships like a formidable belt.
On the grounds of Marineford, six giants clad in Marine attire could be seen, alongside them appeared hundreds of thousands of Marine soldiers like swarming ants!
Behind them, the execution platform where Ace awaits his fate.
"DON''T BE NERVOUS!!!"
At that moment, a loud voice echoed across the plaza, breaking the eerie silence.
"NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, THERE''S ONLY THREE MORE HOURS!!!"
"THEN IT''LL ALL BE OVER!!!"
It turned out one of the six giants was the one who shouted to dispel the tension from the hearts of the Marine elites.
"Gurararara! Everyone seems lively," Whitebeard descended from Moby Dick, followed by his sons, their faces adorned with smiles.
At this moment, the destination for the Whitebeard Pirates was the art store in the center of town, where they could spend enjoyable time with the residents of Sphinx and with each other.
"A volume like this, I can only truly enjoy it in a place like this"
Whitebeard opened the new volume with a hidden gleam in his eyes.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 687: Portgas D. Rouge, The Sacrifice of a Loving Mother!
Chapter 688: The Impact of Manga on Garp.
Chapter 689: If it''s a girl, Ann. If it''s a boy, Ace.
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 704 Portgas D. Rouge, The Sacrifice of a Loving Mother!
Chapter 704 Portgas D. Rouge, The Sacrifice of a Loving Mother!
_________________
The Whitebeard sat with his companions in their favorite seats at the art store, the big smile on his face easing the tension from the hearts of the people outside who came to Sphinx for the art store.VIsit for the best novel reading experience
"Oh, Sengoku, Garp as well"
"Hmm, I wonder what Sengoku wants to say at this crucial moment"
"It doesn''t matter, my dear. When the time comes for you to arrive here, everything will be over for them."
Buckingham Stussy was confident in the strength of her lover, even if he had become very old in the manga, he was still the indomitable Edward Newgate in her eyes.
..
Chapter''s Events:
[Marineford]
"I''m going to tell them everything, All right, Garp?"
Sengoku spoke to Garp, who responded with annoyance:
"Do what you want, I''ll be below."
Saying that, Garp jumped from the execution platform, then Sengoku sat near the bound Ace, and ordered the executioners to step back for a moment:
"Step back for a moment."
"Yes, sir." The executioners nodded obediently and stepped back.
"It''s Fleet Admiral Sengoku!!"
"What?"
The soldiers below felt surprised after seeing the Fleet Admiral also joining the war-formation.
"Give me the den den mushi"
Sengoku held the den den mushi that would transmit his voice to the many speakers in the square so that everyone could hear it clearly, whether present here or watching the live broadcast.
"Gentlemen, I have something to tell you."
"Portgas D. Ace This man will die here today. And there is a great meaning in that death!!"
Upon hearing this, Tsuru looked towards Garp and said:
"None of this is your fault"
"Buwahaha, why''re you being nice to me at a time like this, Tsuru?" Garp laughed.
"Ace, say the name of your father!!" Sengoku ordered.
"His father?"
"Is this the time for that?"
The soldiers who heard this were surprised.
"My father is Whitebeard!!" Ace answered.
"No!!!"
("My unborn child bears no sin, Garp!!")
At this moment, Roger''s words echoed in Garp''s memories.
("Take care of my boy!!") This was Roger''s final instruction to Garp.
Roger felt his heart bleeding as he witnessed his wife''s tears in that moment.
For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.
He, the great Pirate King, the man who could hold the sea in one hand and the earth in the other, and crush hundreds of thousands of pirates with just a glance using his Conqueror''s Haki, was experiencing a moment of weakness.
In that moment, Roger felt like the weakest person in the world.
The truth revealed by Sengoku, Ace''s reactions, didn''t just cut through his wife''s heart like a hot knife through butter, but it did the same to him.
Setting aside the manga book, Roger embraced his wife, and in an instant, his cloak was soaked with tears and mucus.
Roger didn''t care and embraced his wife even more while she was carried on his back, "I knew you would be a great mother."
"Ace is lucky to have a mother like you, Rouge, and just as unfortunate to have parents like me-"
Before Roger could finish his words, Rouge hurriedly shut his mouth, her tear-streaked face turning into an angry one, making her scalp numb.
"Don''t say that again. You are the greatest father any boy could wish for."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 688: The Impact of Manga on Garp.
Chapter 689: If it''s a girl, Ann. If it''s a boy, Ace.
Chapter 690: The Entrance of the Whitebeard Pirates.
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 705 The Impact of Manga on Garp.
Chapter 705 The Impact of Manga on Garp.
_________________
Ohara:
Inside the art store, the sounds of readers'' gasps could be heard as they were still reeling from the shock after hearing Sengoku''s startling announcement.
Meanwhile, Olvia, dressed in a charming maid outfit, slowly wiped away her tears.
"As a mother, I understand what Rouge feels in the manga... She''s such a great mother; she did everything in her power to protect Ace from the sinister hands of the World Government."
Having witnessed the Enies Lobby''s arc in the past, which had the greatest impact on her life so far, Olvia was the woman most understanding of the intricacies of what Rouge did for her unborn child.
As a loving mother, sacrificing one''s life when the enemy is the World Government is inevitable. Both Rouge and Olvia in the manga found themselves in almost the same situation and had to sacrifice their lives to protect their children.
But for some reason, Rouge''s experience seemed more poignant.
"I''ve always known Rouge to be a woman of strong willpower and determination, but this level of courage and sacrifice leaves me speechless. That''s what it means to be a mother."
Bell-mre couldn''t hold back her tears either at this moment. What Sengoku said had a profound effect on her, especially after seeing the short flashback of Rouge giving birth to Ace and subsequently dying.
"I believe delaying Ace''s birth for twenty months was an extremely difficult decision, but it was necessary to protect him from the World Government... I mean, the intense search by the World Government for Roger''s son left her no choice... Any mother wouldn''t want to live with her son?"
Gloriosa appeared frustrated with the World Government, which pushed an innocent mother into a corner and left her with no choice but to sacrifice herself to deceive them and let her son live in return.
"The World Government in the manga, with no opponent like our husband... They just do as they please... How despicable."
Otohime was known for her gentle demeanor and her smile that hardly ever left her face, but at this moment, hatred towards the World Government and the Marine was deeply evident on her face.
"I wonder how Roger will react after seeing his biological son only acknowledging the Whitebeard as his father and considering him nobody..."
Clover sighed with pity after witnessing this dramatic scene.
"Of course, he''ll be devastated... Even if he''s the Pirate King, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love his son... This manga might be a means to change this painful fate."
Donquixote Homing expressed his opinion sincerely.
"Logically, Roger in the manga must have known that the outcome of his actions would be like this. His wife would die to protect the child, the child would be raised among his enemy in the Marine, and his son would hate him because of the bad reputation he left him to deal with."
Vegapunk fell silent for a moment before continuing, "His decision to create the Great Age of Pirate despite knowing the consequences that would destroy his life and the lives of his relatives is something to contemplate and doubt."
"Why did Roger do this...?"
Upon hearing that, Clover, Homing, Saul, Brook, and more archaeologists drowned in contemplation.
Unable to reach any conclusion, they continued reading the manga, which indicated that they were in for a great arc indeed.
Chapter''s Events:VIsit for the best novel reading experience
"Fire Fist Ace Is Gol D. Roger''s son!?"
"This is huge news!! Send it to the main office right away!!!"
"Make it an extra edition!!"
Due to the shock, the information logging book slipped from the hand of one of the journalists who were watching the broadcast at Sabaody.
Unusually, Garp wasn''t smiling or munching on any rice crackers at this moment; instead, he was reading the manga with a grim expression.
If Dragon could see the psychological conflicts Garp was going through in the manga, how couldn''t he also see them? They were as clear as the sun at noon...
Well, who could sit and watch the execution of his grandson like this without flinching... Even though he wasn''t his biological grandson, he took care of him and raised him alongside his real grandson... That means he already acknowledged him as his grandson.
The current Garp was 100% aware of what Garp felt in the manga, to the point where the latter''s feelings and inner conflicts transferred to him with every scene featuring Garp...
It seemed as if he truly transcended to the Marineford war and merged with his counterpart, living through its events with spirit and body.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 689: If it''s a girl, Ann. If it''s a boy, Ace.
Chapter 690: The Entrance of the Whitebeard Pirates.
Chapter 691: A Quake''s Man!
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 706 If its a girl, Ann. If its a boy, Ace.
Chapter 706 If it''s a girl, Ann. If it''s a boy, Ace.
_________________
Before people around the world began to enjoy one of the most thrilling arcs ever, the Marineford Arc, before its release, on the evening of Saturday, April 9th, in the Sea Calendar 1505, Rob was inside his office at the art store in Ohara.
The brush in his hand seemed to come alive as he vividly depicted the events in his memory with extreme precision.
The current arc he was drawing was filled with magnificent scenes and perfect frames that any manga artist would find challenging to draw alone, but Rob was no ordinary manga artist; his abilities were truly supernatural, not human.
Just as the scene appeared in his memory, he drew it almost instantly. Adding colors to the artistic mix could transform the volume pages into animated videos if compressed and streamed quickly.VIsit for the best novel reading experience
At that moment, Rob enjoyed drawing the manga just as readers enjoyed reading the chapters.
When he reached the poignant scene from the epic war events, where Akainu intended to attack Luffy and kill him, he frowned and sighed...
"...I have no say in such a fate, even I was very sad when I first saw it... I wonder how many hearts will break and how many eyes will tear up after this..."
"How many readers will find this outcome unfair, and how many readers will be shocked because it goes against all their expectations..."
"As the author in this world, will I be blamed for this outcome?"
With a helpless smile, Rob continued drawing the final features of the great arc.
Chapter''s Events:
[Flashback]
"Garp!! I''m gonna have a kid."
"It''s too bad I''ll be gone by then."
Inside the cell, Roger spoke with a smile on his face.
"I''m a marine! Why are you telling me that, Roger!!? All the women connected to you are going to be executed!!" Garp was surprised and didn''t know why Roger was revealing this secret to him.
"That''s why I''m telling you. The government will be all over my footsteps for the next years."
"If they find her, she''ll be killed!! But my unborn child bears no sin!! Garp!!"
Despite the smile that never left his face, Roger''s concern was evident at that moment.
"We''ve faced each other dozens of times in battle! That makes us comrades, right!!?"
"I trust you as much as one of my own crew!!"
"Protect him!!" said Roger, smiling.
"Don''t be so selfish!!!" exclaimed Garp.
"No You''ll do it!!"
"Take care of my child!!"
For some reason, Roger seemed convinced that Garp would take care of his child for him.
Days passed and Roger was indeed executed.
On a certain island, the Marines and agents of the World Government completely surrounded the place.
"Are you sure it''s this island!?"
"Roger was seen here, acting more like a father than a pirate."
"Check all the children who were born within ten months of his arrest!!"
"There you are... Rouge..."
"If it''s a girl, she''ll be Ann... If it''s a boy, he''ll be Ace... That''s our child..."
Rouge felt her whole being tremble as she saw herself holding Ace, who had just been born and was screaming in her arms like any newborn.
"... Is this my fate in this life..."
Death has always been the inevitable end feared by everyone; undoubtedly, seeing someone with your face and your name die is terrifying, even if it''s just a story drawn on paper.
At that moment, Rouge trembled with fear, but in the moment Roger embraced her, her fear completely disappeared, replaced by a great sense of security.
"She exchanged her life for Ace''s life..."
"It''s an extension of their lives, Roger and Rouge, they gave meaning to their deaths, it''s the fruit of their love... This is the greatest scene I''ve ever seen in my life."
With a smile on his face, Roger embraced his wife even tighter.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
...
...
...
...
...
...
_________________
Chapter 690: The Entrance of the Whitebeard Pirates.
Chapter 691: A Quake''s Man!
Chapter 692: Three Years Ago.
________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 707 The Entrance of the Whitebeard Pirates.
Chapter 707 The Entrance of the Whitebeard Pirates.
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Here they come!!!"
"All hands, to your battle stations!!!"
"They appeared out of nowhere! Where did they come from!?"
Seeing the massive fleet of pirate ships, Sengoku was astonished by their ability to appear suddenly without any prior knowledge.
"It''s a huge fleet of pirate ships!!!"
"Where''s Whitebeard!? Find him!!!"
Sengoku began to worry as he didn''t see Whitebeard''s ship anywhere among the fleet, which included famous pirates under Whitebeard''s flag.
"The Mad Knight Doma, Thunder Lord Makugai, The Dicalban Brothers The Whirpool Spider Squardo!!"
"What a force!! They''re all infamous captains from the New World!!"
"There are 43 ships in total, but Whitebeard and his lieutenants are nowhere to be seen!!"
"But make no mistake, they''re all allied with Whitebeard!!!"
"Let''s do this!!" declared the pirate known as Thunder Lord Makugai.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m
"Do you see, Ace?"
"We''re here, Ace!"
It seemed some of these leaders loyal to Whitebeard had good relations with Ace.
"You guys too!!!"
Seeing this made Ace feel sorrow deep within him; he didn''t want to drag any of these comrades into this war.
"Do we open fire!!?" asked the soldier to the fleet admiral who shouted his orders:
"No!! Whitebeard must be somewhere close!!! He must have some plan in mind!!! Keep your eyes on the sea!!!"
"Fufufufu!! Now this is interesting!!!"
Among the present Shichibukai, Doflamingo began to laugh oddly after seeing the fleet of pirate ships consisting of 43 ships.
"I''m getting chills!!! Come on out, Whitebeard!!!"
At this moment in the art store in Ohara, Mihawk, Rosinante, and Enel looked strangely at Doffy.
"What?" Doffy said confusedly... He thought there was something on his face.
"Your counterpart is intriguing," Mihawk remarked unusually.
"Oh? So that''s it, huh? Fufufufu... I also find him intriguing," Doffy relaxed after understanding why he was being looked at this way and laughed in return.
"It means your adult self looks exactly like you..." Enel said, stifling his laughter.
"Isn''t that good?" Doffy wondered, "He''s participating in an amazing war, so why not get excited?" he added.
"Man, a lot of lives will be lost in this war, what''s enjoyable about it?" Rosinante intervened, expressing his opinion. It was clear that the brothers'' personalities were completely different.
"Should my counterpart be blamed if exciting people will die in this war just because he feels thrilled? Fufu~ And why should he be restrained?" Doffy stuck to his position because he saw no fault in his counterpart''s actions.
"Hohoho... No one will blame you for enjoying the war. Of course, you''re nothing but a big chess piece, but your madness shows in every move... It''s clear you''re a villainous character in the manga." This time it was Issho who spoke.
"Hehe~ Everyone knows my counterpart has been a villainous character since his involvement in the slave auction issue, so it doesn''t matter... I like the kind of character he is and look forward to seeing more."
"My beloved son had better be unharmed!!!" said Whitebeard, appearing once again without any medical equipment surrounding him.
"Gurarara!!! You wait right there Ace!!!" he said, smiling.
"Old man!!!" exclaimed Ace.
"I''ve become very old..."
The young Whitebeard felt a great sense of conflict upon witnessing this scene.
"If only I were as I am now, the war would have ended at this very moment."
The current Whitebeard was at the peak of his powers, a man who fought the Pirate King, and no one could win in their battle... He fought the strongest man in the world, Rob, and emerged unscathed.
Unlike the old man, filled with wounds and plagued by diseases, he was very strong... Rescuing a son or a group of sons from execution would not be difficult, even if the number of Marines doubled in this war.
"My dear, even as an old man, I trust that you will crush them like insects and save Ace! Just watch..."
Stussy was completely confident.
"I''m excited! I haven''t felt like this in a long time... Finally, it''s time to see Whitebeard Pirates in action!"
Marco was unusually excited.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 691: A Quake''s Man!
Chapter 692: Three Years Ago.
Chapter 693: Ace and Whitebeard
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Join the book''s Discord Channel at:
https://discord.gg/cG5YGcF3ja
Chapter 708 A Quakes Man!
Chapter 708 A Quake''s Man!
_________________
At this moment, readers were in an unprecedented state of excitement.
After all, the Whitebeard had demonstrated his power directly upon arrival, causing a super tsunami on both coasts, terrifying the marine soldiers.
Tremendous power capable of causing earthquakes! That''s what the Whitebeard represents.Updated from
The readers'' mouths dropped open, and their eyes nearly bulged from their sockets at the sight of the Whitebeard breaking the air on both sides as if shattering a mirror!
"What power is this...!?"
"Can humans attain such power in our world?"
"What devil fruit is this!?"
"Amazing... with this power, even strong characters in Naruto, Hunter x Hunter, and Bleach have to step back in the presence of the Whitebeard!"
"How many marines will die in the tsunamis caused by the Whitebeard''s earthquake!"
"I don''t think strong characters in the marine will just sit in their seats without intervening and seeing their men die... right?"
On Jaya Island in the Grand Line, the gathered readers sat on the edge of their seats with excitement, whether they were pirates, hunters, marines, or ordinary civilians. They were all equal in this moment, discussing the events of the chapters among themselves as if they were long-time friends.
Among them was a young man who felt a spiritual connection to this place and inexplicably embraced it, Mont Blanc Cricket, who always came to Jaya and even got himself a house here, of course with his personal guards still with him.
"What does the Whitebeard plan to do?" Cricket''s eyes narrowed as he watched the events unfold in the chapter.
Chapter''s Events:
Returning to Luffy with him, Ivankov pondered, "We''re through the gate!! Now then, my concern is whether your and Ace''s father is going to show up here or not!!!"
"Mine and Ace''s?" Luffy questioned in surprise upon hearing that.
This prompted Ivankov to whisper softly in Luffy''s ear, "Well, I hardly think Dragon would do nothing when Ace, his own son, is about to be executed"
"Oh, right Ace and I don''t have the same father! Ace''s father is Gold Roger!" Luffy clarified, cautioning, "He''s never met him, though. Kinda sucks, huh? He gets pretty mad if you bring it up, mind you."
"WHAAAA!!?" Everyone on the ship shouted in shock upon hearing that.
"Oh, yeah This is a secret, okay?" Luffy didn''t realize that this truth was no longer a secret from now on.
Back at the battlefield, Whitebeard laughed, "Gurarararara"
Which further soured Sengoku''s mood, "To think that he would show up right under our noses in an instant"
At that moment, a deep smile appeared on Whitebeard''s face as he tightened his fists together and then, boom!, struck both fists against the air, which shattered strangely like glass.
"What!!!? The air is cracking!!?" The marine soldiers were horrified by this scene as the sea turned into a stuffed ball and the ground beneath the marines''s feet trembled and rose as if it were kneaded like jelly.
Especially since the young version of this old man was sitting with them at this moment.
Pirates, hunters, marines, and government agents who were here because they believed Whitebeard would do the same thing he did at Marineford were all tense.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 692: Three Years Ago.
Chapter 693: Ace and Whitebeard
Chapter 694: The war is beginning, Attack!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 709 Three Years Ago.
Chapter 709 Three Years Ago.
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Yeah! See ya, Luffy!! I''ll be going on ahead!!"
Three years ago, this was the time when Ace set sail, as Luffy remembers in this moment.
"Uh-huh!! And in three years'' time, when I set out to sea as well I''ll have gotten stronger too!!"
Luffy exclaimed, expressing his desire as he watched Ace sail towards his dreams.
"Why that little brat A pirate of all things!!!"
After Ace made a name for himself as a rising pirate and founded the Spade Pirates, Garp lost his temper in anger.
"Pirates!! It''s a flag I''ve never seen before!!!"
"D!! Where is this boy from!?"
Sengoku wondered in confusion. He didn''t feel good about those with the initial "D" in their names for some reason.
"His background seems to be a mystery But even though he is a rookie He has a Logia ability!!"
The Marines reported alongside Sengoku.
"Looks like there''s a promising young man making a name for himself in the Grand Line! Gurararara"
The Whitebeard laughed as he read the newspaper.
"He rejected an invitation to join the Shichibukai?"
"How many years has his crew been at sea? These youngsters They seem to be in an awful hurry"
No one knows if the Whitebeard is praising Ace or not at this moment.
"Are you serious about this, Ace!!?"
At this moment, the members of the Spade Pirates were worried about the reason their captain was searching for this man after entering the New World.
"I''ve just got to meet him!!" said Ace.
..
"You wanted to see me?"
It turned out the man Ace was looking for is the infamous Red-Haired Shanks.
"Hey, hey Don''t get the wrong idea here!!"
Ace clarified hastily.
"I hear you saved my little brother''s life He talks about you all the time! So I figured I just had to at least meet you and say thanks!!"
"You''re Luffy''s brother!!? Wow!! I never knew he had a brother" exclaimed Shanks warmly.
"It''s obvious that there''s a great resemblance between the captain and Ace, but it seems your counterpart didn''t even think he might be Roger-san''s son Otherwise, he would have either recruited him into his crew or at least declared his protection for him, considering your counterpart is a very powerful Yonko,"
Gaban explained, prompting the rest of the crew to ponder this perspective.
"That''s true Suppose Shanks already knew that Ace was the captain''s son, or he wouldn''t have gone to Whitebeard to warn him not to let Ace chase after Blackbeard any further," Rayleigh added this time.
"So does this mean that the Red-Haired Pirates might also intervene in this war to save Ace?" Shanks wondered.
"Hehe~ Buggy-sama, who has been hiding his great power for a long time, is already there, no need for you and your crew. The moment my counterpart enters the war, it will end already. Just watch, Ahahahaha!"
Buggy laughed mockingly as he said that.
Everyone looked at Buggy expressionlessly for a moment, then they resumed discussing the possibility of the Red-Haired Pirates joining the war, which was more intriguing than Buggy and his company joining.
"What!? Are you looking at my counterpart with disdain!? The hell! Just wait, you scoundrels, my counterpart will steal all the spotlight and glory in this war, hmph!"
Buggy erupted in anger at that moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 693: Ace and Whitebeard
Chapter 694: The war is beginning, Attack!
Chapter 695: Amazing Display of Superpowers!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 710 Ace and Whitebeard
Chapter 710 Ace and Whitebeard
_________________
Fish-Man Island:
People of the Fish-Man, race from all corners of the island to secure their seats at the art store and ensure getting the latest volume faster than anyone else.
Smiles can be seen on the faces of random individuals of various ages as they flip through manga pages with gleaming eyes.
Occasionally, those smiles turn into somber expressions, indicating their immersion into the volume''s events and complete forgetfulness of their actual reality.
One of them was the young Jimbei, who had recently gained great respect from people because he represented the Fish-Man community the best in the manga''s world.
Jimbei''s eyes smoothly transitioned from one speech bubble to another after carefully examining each scene, "This..."
At this moment, Jimbei became excited as the small flashback illustrating Ace''s journey when he first set sail into the sea, showed Jimbei and Ace''s first encounter.
"So, the first meeting was in a battle that lasted for 5 days, and it ended in a draw...?" Jimbei wondered.
Chapter''s Events:
"Big guy I want to meet the man known as Whitebeard!!" Ace said calmly, standing before a fish-man, who happened to be Jimbei.
"A boy like you might be an assassin I cannot allow you to see him!" Jimbei declared firmly, then added, "I may not be a member of the Whitebeard Pirates But I owe them a debt I will face you myself."
"Ace, that guy, that''s Jimbei!!!"
Ace''s crew recognized one of the Shichibukai members.
After a fierce battle between Ace and Jimbei
"It''s been five days and they''re still at it!!"
"You''re gonna kill yourselves at this rate!! Ace!!!"
..VIsit for the best novel reading experience
"Gurarara So you still stand" Whitebeard marveled at the determination of this young boy.
"This is no place for you to die, boy If you still have it in your heart to fight, take my name upon your back, and rage across the seas to your heart''s content!!!"
Whitebeard expressed his desire to recruit Ace into his crew, extending his hand and saying, "Become a son of mine!!!"
Ace''s eyes widened at hearing that, and he shouted angrily, "Don''t screw with me!!!"
Baterilla:
"Wahahaha!"
Roger''s laughter echoed through the forest, causing sensitive animals like deer and rabbits to flee.
"Newgate truly has thick skin Thick enough not to be embarrassed in such a situation."
"But I wonder if it''s thick enough to protect you from my sword, Newgate...?!"
"..." Rouge blinked her eyes repeatedly, unsure if she was just seeing things or if Roger truly showed devilish shadow behind him at that moment.
Like Whitebeard, his sons, such as Marco, Vista, Jozu, and the others, couldn''t hold back either.
Marco''s words in the manga, which revealed their true essence, made them cry.
Feeling embarrassed, they foolishly justified their tears.
It''s true, because the world hates them, because Whitebeard, Edward Newgate, acknowledged them as his sons and gave them the family they never dreamed of... That''s why they became what they are now.
"Gurarara!!" Seeing this scene, Whitebeard couldn''t help but laugh.
"I really have a bunch of foolish sons But how could I live without you, my sons?"
"Ace... he''s the son of the sea I took under my name, each one of you is like Ace... Most of you initially refused to become my son and rebelled, but after a while, you became what you are today, my sons."
Stussy wiped tears from her lover''s smiling face, whispering tearfully herself.
"Don''t forget, you have a biological son too."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 694: The war is beginning, Attack!
Chapter 695: Amazing Display of Superpowers!
Chapter 696: Marco the Phoenix, and Diamond Jozu.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 711 The war is beginning, Attack!
Chapter 711 The war is beginning, Attack!
_________________
Holy Land, Marigoa:
In the Hall of Authority, the Five Elders watched the war events in the manga with serene expressions.
Whitebeard''s arrival in his flamboyant manner, and the small flashback of Ace, didn''t even change their facial expressions.
"Whitebeard is so sentimental It seems he lived his childhood without a family."
At this moment, Marcus Mars spoke with a hint of disdain in his voice towards Whitebeard.
"He gathers scoundrels around him and gives them his protection. Look, this is how a traitor finally cleanses among the sons. Hehe, this Teach is truly something..."
The flashback was still ongoing, seeing Whitebeard''s calm and somewhat indifferent reaction after the death of one of his alleged sons by another of his sons made Ehantbaron V. Nasjuro laugh coldly at Whitebeard''s foolishness in handling this crucial situation that was the beginning of the end for him.
"Who is currently leading the second division among the Whitebeard Pirates?"
Saint Warcury wondered.
"Wasn''t that samurai from Wano? What was his name again? Ah... Kozuki Oden."
"Kozuki Oden is no longer a pirate now, he has taken responsibility for Wano and has become the new Shogun already."
Saint Nasjuro clarified, who was more interested in Wano affairs.
Although Wano is no longer isolated from the world as it used to be in the past thanks to the art store, the global maritime transportation company, and the world forum, it still hasn''t fully opened up yet, and the reason is due to its rugged terrain.
"Let''s leave Kozuki Oden and Wano for now, shall we? What do you think, why don''t we bet? How long will Edward Newgate and Roger''s son last in this war?"
A smile appeared on Saint Nasjuro''s face, who enjoyed gambling as the Warrior God of Finance.
"Maybe 10 days?"
Saint Ju Peter suggested.
"10 days? That''s too long for a war that could be highly tactical, I believe it will end in one day."
Saint Saturn stated his opinion.
"Hmm, Whitebeard is still a force to be reckoned with us, so let''s assume he''ll last 5 days facing the admirals and Sengoku... if Garp intervenes, he''ll last one more day."
Marcus Mars expressed his opinion.
"You''ve given him more credit than he deserves... as an old man on the brink of death, Akainu will be more than enough to deal with him, I assume he''ll be done within half a day, I bet a quarter of my fortune on it."
The eyes of the rest of the Gorosei widened at the sight of Nasjuro betting a quarter of his fortune, it seems that this cunning fox who loves money wants to play his tricks on them again.
"I''ll bet..."
"I accept your bet as well..."
"You''re betting a quarter of your fortune on that magma Logia user? Were his results in the admiral test at that time really good? Well, Whitebeard is still Edward Newgate after all, I''ll bet with you too."
"I want to wait and see if Garp will participate in the war or not, then I''ll bet as well."
From above, Imu watched her entertained servants who were enjoying their time and continued to watch the war events with a smile on her face.
"Fufu~ An old man without a real family, and a king''s descendant without a past or future, I wonder how their true end will be." she said.
...
Chapter''s Events:
Upon witnessing the Whitebeard Pirates'' vow to destroy anyone who caused harm to Ace, Aokiji sighed, saying:
"The second outcome seems very likely to me, Sengoku" Zephyr spoke at this moment.
"I also think so" Tsuru nodded. Although she was the Great Staff Officer, she did not want to see Ace die. Portgas D. Rouge''s sacrifice to safely give birth to Ace had greatly affected her.
She never wanted to see him die, not just her, but all the women in the world who were currently reading the manga, regardless of their backgrounds and orientations, were fully sympathetic to Rouge and therefore to Ace.
"I think my counterpart will ensure the execution is completed perfectly, so it is likely the war will end in our favor. Killing Whitebeard will be an additional reward."
Like the expectations of Zifu, Crane, and vice admirals present like Momonga, Doberman, and others, Sakazuki had more faith in his future counterpart.
"How will Whitebeard sink Marineford with me there? I don''t see a possibility for that, so relax."
Kuzan sighed a cold air''s breath as he said this.
"What an amazing war I didn''t expect events to escalate to this extent, Rob is truly brilliant~"
Borsalino commented as well.
"Sengoku-san, is the Fleet Admiral''s task only to declare the start of the war? Hehe~ I want to see Buddha crush the Earthquake Man!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 695: Amazing Display of Superpowers!
Chapter 696: Marco the Phoenix, and Diamond Jozu.
Chapter 697: Admiral Akainu.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 712 Amazing Display of Superpowers!
Chapter 712 Amazing Display of Superpowers!
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"It''s a Tsunami!!!"
At this moment, the Marineford was trapped from both sides by the tsunami.
"What incredible power!!! Truly, this is the monster of legend!!! Fuffuffu!"
Due to the overwhelming excitement, Doflamingo laughed fiercely in the face of the colossal tsunami.
"Aaaaaghhhh!!"
Unlike Doflamingo, rookie Marine soldiers like Jango and Fullbody screamed in terror.
"Gurarararara!!!"
Meanwhile, Whitebeard continued to laugh.
At that moment, Aokiji vanished from his seat, his body transforming into ice, and he shouted:
"Ice Age!!!"
Ice surged from him as a center, freezing two massive icy mountains to halt the tsunami waves, then traversed the sea to completely freeze the Marineford bay.
"Aokiji!!! You Little tyke!!!"
Seeing this, Whitebeard grinned fiercely.
"Ahhhh It stopped!!!"
The Marine soldiers breathed a sigh of relief as the danger vanished.
Immediately after freezing the ferocious waves, Aokiji attacked Whitebeard.
"Partisan!!!" Several sharp ice spears launched towards Whitebeard.
Whitebeard, in turn, shattered the air beside him, smashing the ice spears and thwarting Aokiji''s attack.
"Oh, my"
The assault from Whitebeard didn''t stop there; he swiftly reached Aokiji and shattered him like an ice statue.
Aokiji fell onto the frozen sea and reformed into a human form once again.
Marineford:
The Marines read the manga pages with bated breath at this moment.
This was a war between the Whitebeard Pirates, bringing most of their power and allies, and the Marine Headquarters with all its forces, along with a new force that hadn''t existed in this era, or so it seemed, thwarted at its inception.
The Royal Shichibukai!
That''s right, the World Government had been recruiting the Shichibukai into its ranks since a year ago. Gecko Moria, a famous figure at that time, became the first Shichibukai, but he was captured in Impel Down when he attempted to use the Marine''s power to break into the prison and save Dr. Hogback.New n0vel chapters are published on
Since then, the Shichibukai plan had been foiled, and the World Government continued to search for good candidates.
"So many fierce pirates..."
"Oh my! Is Mihawk planning to intervene this quickly!?"
"What is this!? Can a sword swing produce such power!? It''s just like Ichigo''s Getsugaya Tenshou from Bleach!"
"Who is this man who blocked Mihawk''s sword strike with just his bare hands!?"
"Jozu? His body turned into diamond, oh my god!"
"This is terrifying! There''s such a powerful man in the Whitebeard Pirates already!?"
"Look! Kizaru has entered the war too! Does he want to attack Whitebeard? What''s his plan!?"
"Oh, unbelievable! He has been countered, by who!? What is this blue flame surrounding him?! Are those wings!?"
At this stage, readers in Ohara were driven mad by the sheer amount of shocking events and the amazing display of superpowers in various shapes and colors.
Everyone''s eyes were gleaming.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 696: Marco the Phoenix, and Diamond Jozu.
Chapter 697: Admiral Akainu.
Chapter 698: Little Oars Jr.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 713 Marco the Phoenix, and Diamond Jozu.
Chapter 713 Marco the Phoenix, and Diamond Jozu.
_________________
"Jozu, Marco... I feel immense pride as I see you standing proudly in a battlefield like this..."
On Sphinx Island,the Whitebeard was deeply moved as he witnessed this solidarity and unity displayed by his sons at the start of the Summit War.
"...But seeing the grim expression on Ace''s face is extremely disheartening..."
"He must be blaming himself for what''s happening... He''ll blame himself even more as the war progresses."
"That''s true, Oyaji. With each image he presents, all I see is despair and frustration. I don''t know when things will improve for him," Marco replied.
"Wouldn''t this situation worsen when he sees his brother Luffy''s arrival? And Luffy, in turn, has no intention of giving up unless he''s freed from the execution platform..." Stussy pointed out an additional point.
"Hmm, yes, that''s true... I admire what Luffy said in the past, ''This is war, people die in war,'' Ace needs to think in that way so he doesn''t blame himself," the Whitebeard referenced Luffy''s past words to Vivi, who was terrified at the time, much like Ace currently.
"Do you want to know the distance between you and Oyaji with this level of strength only, Mihawk? Hehe~ Try again because it seems as long as Diamond Jozu is present there, you won''t succeed in what you want."
Jozu felt intense excitement in this moment as he saw his future counterpart take Mihawk''s powerful sword attack head-on without even batting an eyelid.
He saw that his counterpart in the manga was completely at ease while repelling the attack of the world''s strongest swordsman.
The adrenaline rushing through his body at that moment was priceless, especially after hearing his father''s praise, who was impressed by the scene.
The feeling Jozu experienced was also felt by Marco.
If Jozu was the earthly shield of Whitebeard, Marco was like the aerial shield of Whitebeard, removing all dangers that came from above.
"Terrific, Admiral Kizaru can''t do anything in the presence of Marco the Phoenix -yoi."
With a smile on his face, Marco quickly turned to the next chapter because, after all, he wasn''t a fan of cliffhangers!
"What an amazing panel! This is it! This will be my profile picture on the global forum, this is what I''ve been looking for!"
Marco made his decision instantly upon seeing the picture where he appeared splendidly after protecting his father from Kizaru''s intense laser attack, where his blue flames absorbed every laser from Kizaru.
Chapter''s Events:
"What with his body!!?"
"He took Kizaru-san''s attack head-on And he didn''t go down!!!"
"Does he really have that ability!!?"
Voices of amazement and astonishment could be heard from every Marine who witnessed the current scene.
"Rarer even than the Logia A Mythical-Beast Type Zoan Fruit!!!" commented Kizaru.
"Ya got me," replied Marco with a smile, his right eye glowing with a yellowish-blue flame, then transforming into a marvelous creature resembling a fiery bird in the next moment.
"You Little Liar~" said Kizaru.
"The power to take any attack and regenerate instantly in a burst of flames That''s the first Division Commander!!!"
"Marco the Phoenix!!!"
Marco launched himself in his Phoenix form towards Kizaru like an arrow shot from its bow.
"Can''t say I''ve ever seen a bird quite like that!!" sarcastically commented Kizaru, then he fired dozens of laser shots at Marco, who skillfully deflected them, as they had no effect on his healing blue flames.
After that, Marco reached Kizaru and kicked him, but Kizaru countered with his arm.
Among the Whitebeard Pirates, besides Whitebeard himself, Edward Newgate, two individuals stood out, Marco the Phoenix and Diamond Jozu, who were like disasters walking through the battlefield and causing a lot of damage, forcing the admirals to intervene from their comfortable seats.
In the Sorbet Kingdom,rebels were supporting the Whitebeard Pirates in the Summit War.
"These men are strong"
"The Whitebeard Pirates have truly dependable sons."
"I know Marco and Jozu They are interesting young men, there are still others stronger, in recent years, Kozuki Oden joined them, who is also considered one of the upper forces, unfortunately, he''s not present in the Summit War." commented Garp.
"The Whitebeard Pirates'' sons will cause a lot of damage to the Marines, but that''s it..."
"In the end, they might experience disappointments fleeing from the battlefield."
Upon hearing that, Garp, Kuma, Crocodile, and the rest looked sideways at Dragon, who wasn''t confident in the strength of the Whitebeard Pirates.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 697: Admiral Akainu.
Chapter 698: Little Oars Jr.
Chapter 699: The Anger of the Whitebeard!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 714 Admiral Akainu.
Chapter 714 Admiral Akainu.
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Honestly If we all join the battle, who is going to protect this place?"
As a massive chunk of ice fell towards them, Admiral Akainu finally stopped.
His right arm started dripping with scorching volcanic magma, resembling a volcano on the verge of eruption.
"Akainu-san!!!"
Marines shouted in astonishment at the sight of this admiral entering battlefield.
"Daifunka!!!"
A massive fist of magma shot towards the huge chunk of ice, leaving a trail of volcanic magma behind it.
In an instant, the ice began to evaporate, forming a large fog that quickly engulfed it until nothing remained of the ice but the mist.
"That massive piece of ice Gone without a trace"
"It evaporated!!"
What remained of the solidified volcanic magma began to rain down on the pirates below.
"Aaagh!! Volcanic rocks!!!"
"Aahhhh!!"
"Aghh!! We can''t stop them all!!!"
"One of the ships is dow
This scene was reflected on the screens in the Sabaody Archipelago, where volcanic rocks were falling on the pirates and destroying everything in the horizon, leaving the viewers in shock.
"It''s like witnessing the end of the world!"
Back on the battlefield, Whitebeard caught a falling volcanic rock using his weapon.
"These flames seem a little excessive"
He smiled and blew on it, extinguishing it.
"Go put your skills to work on a birthday cake, Magma-boy."
Whitebeard said mockingly, referring to Akainu.
"Fufufu Do you not approve of gaudy funerals, Whitebeard?" Akainu replied.
At the Marine headquarters, the eyes of the readers who reached this scene in the manga widened.
The lower-ranked soldiers tried to suppress their laughter so as not to offend the violent Admiral.
But in the Fleet Admiral''s office,where Marine leaders gathered, the atmosphere was different.
Considering the age and experience gap between him and Whitebeard, Sakazuki tried at this moment to maintain composure and not feel too embarrassed.
"The dog description suits a great force working for the World Government."
"Oh, this is Little Oars Junior! He appeared in the manga?"
"Does he consider Ace his brother? Ace must have been very kind to him to earn this high regard from Little Oars."
Whitebeard smiled at seeing this scene, quickly forgetting about the Marine dog named Akainu.
"Oyaji are you talking about me?"
At that moment, Little Oars Junior and those with him arrived where the Whitebeard group was gathered.
"Oh, you''ve finally arrived, Oars? Come, take a seat; you''ve arrived just in time to witness an entertaining show."
"People will know that the descendant of Kunihiki Oars is still present in this world," Whitebeard said.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 698: Little Oars Jr.
Chapter 699: The Anger of the Whitebeard!
Chapter 700: What is Justice, Really!?
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 715 Little Oars Jr.
Chapter 715 Little Oars Jr.
_________________
In the land of giants, Elbaf Country, the giants have long been accustomed to the miraculous feature of the art store that allows them to shrink from their usual size to human size.
Inside the art store, the giants who were in regular human size during off-time gathered in numerous clusters.
"These bastards... calling themselves the Giant Unit!?"
"Do they think they are real warriors?"
"They sold themselves to the World Government so easily!?"
"Shameful! They are a disgrace to Elbaf, a disgrace to our giant tribe!"
Seeing what was known as the Giant Unit in the marine attacking Little Oars Junior at this moment, the giants who supported the Whitebeard Pirates and Ace in the Summit War felt betrayed.
They did not expect to see other giants acting contrary to their cause... a few volumes ago, they witnessed what happened with Oimo and Kashii, who were exploited by the World Government, then they saw how the marine dealt with the giant Saul.
All of this made most of them hate the World Government and the Marine, which was almost devoid of honest men.
Since the giants preferred dealing with honest and honorable people, Whitebeard seemed to them like someone worthy of their respect.
Of course, Little Oars Junior, an ancient giant, had the same mindset as them.
"Little Oars Junior is trying to sacrifice himself to save Ace... I wonder what Ace did to earn the love and respect of an ancient giant," Brogy asked with a gentle smile on his face.
"He must have done something great in his eyes," Dorry replied with the same smile.
Indeed, Brogy and Dorry, the Red Ogry and the Blue Ogry, were in Elbaf at that moment, because despite being legendary hunters, Elbaf was their land where they spent most of their time.
Hajrudin looked at his idols excitedly and said, "That''s because Ace made him a hat that protected him from rain and snow!"
"Why are you spoiling up events again, you scoundrel..."
Chapter''s Events:
"What''s this...?"
Little Oars Jr fell to his knees, affected by the ''Ursus Shock'' unleashed by Bartholomew Kuma, causing his straw hat to fall from his head... At that moment, he remembered the origin of the hat.
"I learned how to make them in the land of Wano. Try it on!"
Ace replied with a smile to Oars Jr''s innocent question.
"I figured you''re pretty close to the sun up there, so..." added Ace.
Little Oars Jr took the huge hat and placed it on his head; his horns didn''t affect it because it fit perfectly on his head.
"Ace failed twice before he managed to make it properly, you know! Burned them right up!!"
"That''s what he gets for weaving straw when he''s made of fire!"
The crew from Ace''s division rushed to tell Oars Jr how Ace succeeded in making the hat after failing twice.
"Ahhh! That really cools me down!"
Oars Jr smiled after putting the hat on his head, feeling comfortable and happy because he received a gift for the first time in his life.
"Really? Good to hear it!" Ace smiled in response.
At that moment, Oars Jr was being bombarded from all directions, being such a massive target made it easy to aim and hit him with any type of attack.
Roger felt intense complexity in this moment.
Through Oars Jr''s memories, the reason Oars rushed so hastily and recklessly to save Ace seemed somewhat unconvincing and loose, but upon deeper inspection, you''ll find a tremendous amount of genuine emotions within.
After all, everyone knows from the Thriller Bark''s Arc that the reason Oars, Oars Jr''s grandfather, died was from frostbite because he wasn''t wearing enough clothes and didn''t care about it until he froze to death.
The reason for that was the impossibility of finding enough clothes for this type of giants who were accustomed to wearing just an apron... What Ace did was give him a precious gift that made him feel protected from the sun, rain, and snow.
This is what made Oars Jr consider the hat a symbol of his friendship with Ace.
"... This is heinous, Doflamingo is truly evil..."
Doflamingo appeared loathsome in Rouge''s eyes now.
"Well, Oars targeted him out of all the Shichibukai, so self-defense cannot be considered heinous, my dear..." Roger sighed, speaking with regret but logically.
"Nevertheless..."
"This is the war, my dear... There''s no room for emotions here. Oars wants to save Ace because he''s his friend. Oars values his friend to the point of sacrificing his life for him, and that''s commendable. He''ll become a beloved character by readers, that''s his reward."
"But despite his large size, he''s still weak."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 699: The Anger of the Whitebeard!
Chapter 700: What is Justice, Really!?
Chapter 701: Whity Bey. The Might of Whitebeard!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 716 The Anger of the Whitebeard!
Chapter 716 The Anger of the Whitebeard!
_________________
"Fuffuffu Do I have to sympathize for this big man?"
Doffy placed his hand on his forehead at that moment, chuckling quietly. He really wanted to show some compassion for Little Oars Jr, but what could he do?
Little Oars Jr was the one who attacked his counterpart in the first place.
Doffy glanced at Mihawk and the others, who were looking at him with blank expressions. "Why are you looking at me like that? It was self-defense..."
Rosinante''s eyes narrowed, he thought for a moment before saying, "Your counterpart is too cruel, brother... Poor Oars has such a kind heart, he doesn''t deserve such an end. Why were you so harsh?"
Doffy ignored his brother''s comment, instead focusing on the curses from the readers directed at his counterpart. He couldn''t help but smile more and more. "Fuffuffu... This war is truly entertaining..."
Far from Doflamingo''s group, Little Hancock''s eyes narrowed with annoyance at Doffy. "I didn''t expect the counterpart of the big brother Doffy to be such a vile villain in the manga..." she commented with irritation.
Hearing that, Little Robin widened her eyes in shock. "But the older sister Hancock is also evil in the manga. Look how you shattered that poor Marine into stone shards..."
Little Robin looked incredibly cute in the little maid outfit she wore after months of convincing her father to allow her.
In fact, she wasn''t the only one wearing cute dresses; Yamato, Hancock, Sonia, and Mari were dressed similarly.
"Hmph, my counterpart is not evil at all, she just hates all men except the man she loves..." Hancock replied in a similar manner to her future self.
"Isn''t that a bit harsh? Dad said we shouldn''t hate people without reason..."
Seeing this interesting discussion among the little girls, Olvia and the others shook their heads with a helpless smile. It seems that the next generation of store goddesses will be challenging to deal with.
Away from Ohara, in the central prison on Hunters Island:
At this moment, no movement could be detected on the strange island resembling a guild center in a magical world.
This is because the clustered hunters were all inside the art store, while the prisoners were inside their cells.
Among the prisoners was Gecko Moria, who took advantage of the ten-minute break to get the new One Piece manga volume, causing chaos among the prisoners to get just one copy.
(Author''s note: The volume the prisoners are getting is a human version only and does not have any of the real volume''s features from the art store.)
"This... Kishishishishi!"
Moria laughed heartily upon seeing his counterpart still playing a supreme role in the manga.
He had lost hope of seeing such scenes after witnessing his counterpart''s loss in the manga against Luffy; at that moment, he thought his role was over.
"... But who would have expected my amazing counterpart to return to shine in the Summit War! Kishishishi!"
Moria''s eyes gleamed as he watched his counterpart curse Doflamingo, who had cut off Oars'' leg and attacked Oars himself, stopping him from reaching Ace in a highly emotional scene.
"Kiiiishishishishi~!"
But for Moria, the scene wasn''t sad and emotional; on the contrary, he couldn''t be more thrilled.
Boom!
"Aghhh-!!!"
"What an annoying and pitiful bug."
Moria didn''t realize it until he found his head slammed against the cell wall, where the Golden Lion kicked him with great force.
Chapter''s Events:
In the palace garden,Trafalgar D. Chris was sitting with his wife Marry, who was in her last month of pregnancy.
"Sigh~ War isn''t good... Koby''s situation represents me, I feel sad for all these souls."
Marry''s response was tinged with sadness.
"I understand how you feel, my dear, but sometimes there''s no alternative to war for survival."
"Our world is a world of wars after all."
...
"It''s alright, Lonz... Your counterpart was truly brave."
In Marineford,the Giants unit, who were completely loyal to the Marines, hurried to calm their fellow giant, Lonz.
The loyalty of these giants to the Marines is unwavering because they were trained since childhood to be soldiers for the Marines and have no connection to the values of the true giants in Elbaf... They were not affected by the stories of Brogy and Dorry, or Oimo and Kashii, or even Saul''s story... They still remained loyal to the Marines and the World Government.
Upon hearing that, Lonz sighed, saying, "My counterpart is the one who flirted with death."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 700: What is Justice, Really!?
Chapter 701: Whity Bey. The Might of Whitebeard!
Chapter 702: Garp''s Predicament.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 717 What is Justice, Really!?
Chapter 717 What is Justice, Really!?
Finally,It''s chapter 700
_________________
Chapter''s Events:
"Fuffuffuffu!! What''s so funny, you ask!?"
"Why, this feeling of standing right at the turning point of an age!! Fuffuffuffu!!"
Face-to-face against the Whitebeard Pirates, Doflamingo showed no signs of worry; instead, he continued laughing and enjoying his time.
"Right now, this place is truly neutral, Thirteenth Division Captain, Water-Buffalo Atmos!!" Doflamingo moved his fingers as if playing with a puppet on strings.
The Thirteenth Division Captain of the Whitebeard Pirates felt his body losing control, quickly alerting his allies. "Oh, no!! Get away from me, you guys!!!"
With precise control from Doflamingo, the Thirteenth Division Captain turned against his allies, beginning to slaughter anyone in his path unwillingly.
"Aghh!!! Stop this, Doflamingo!!!"
Koby and Helmeppo ran in terror and fear of what was happening at that moment.
"Haa Haa Haa"
The corpses of the fallen soldiers still lingered vividly in Koby''s mind at this moment.
(No!! No, no, no!! This is too terrifying I can''t do a thing!! All these outrageously strong people are collapsing all around me in pools of blood!!)
"Wait for me, Koby~!"
Helemeppo was also running behind him, and suddenly they saw Admiral Akainu standing in the way of a fleeing soldier just like them, prompting them to hide and shut their mouths.
"Return to the battlefield!!!" Akainu commanded coldly.
"Haa Haa P please, don''t stop me!!! I''m too scared of dying! When I think of my family My legs just won''t move properly!!! Please!" The soldier begged for mercy at this moment from Admiral Akainu.
"If whom you fear for is truly your family"
"Then do not disgrace them!!!"
Akainu''s hand turned into volcanic magma, engulfing the fleeing Marine soldier.
"AAAAGHHHH!!!"
"The extent of the soldier''s screams of misery can be imagined; his fate can already be guessed even if it''s not shown..."
"He must have turned into a liquid of flesh and bones..."
"How miserable! Is this Admiral Akainu''s justice?"VIsit for the best novel reading experience
"I feel extreme sorrow for the Marine'' cowardice... He was just scared..."
"Even someone like Koby, trained by Marine hero Garp, is terrified of a battlefield like this, not to mention ordinary soldiers..."
"The actual scenes of war must be much more terrifying than what''s depicted in the manga alone..."
"That''s true; from what Marine soldiers burned by Akainu said, death is everywhere there..."
"This Admiral is harsh even on those on his side... Man, I feel fear every time I see him..."
"Is this what it means to be a Marine Admiral?"
"Doflamingo''s power is strange; it seems he controls his enemies'' bodies somehow..."
"How insane is this Doflamingo!"
In the art store in Dressrosa, readers were in awe of the war scenes. In the last scenes, attention was focused on both Akainu and Doflamingo for one reason or another.
In the end, Doflamingo''s talk about justice was shocking enough to reveal a depth never seen before.
"Jihahahaha!!! I like that, I like that!!"
"Jihahahaha!!! Good says, boy!"
At that moment, inside his cell in the central prison,the Golden Lion was amused by Doflamingo''s words.
"At first, I thought you were just crazy, but who would have thought you''re completely mad, jihahahaha!!! Just like me entirely..."
"Hmm, excellent!"
"What great words! ''Whoever prevails is justice...'' truly splendid..."
"The Lord''s disciple is truly something. Hohohoho~"
World turned the manga page to the next bright expression.
Away from the central prison, in Ohara''s art store:
The eyes of both Mihawk and Issho gleamed as they observed Doflamingo, who was a center of attention at that moment.
"Well done, boy... Your counterpart must have experienced both lives as a kid to have such an intriguing perspective on defining justice," remarked Issho with awe.
"Hohoho~ I believe so too," Doffy replied with a strange smile.
Suddenly, he shook his head as he felt someone significant was watching him. His gaze directly met his father''s, Donquixote Homing.
The archaeologist, and former Celestial Dragon''s expression carried a kind of hidden concern and sadness.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 701: Whity Bey. The Might of Whitebeard!
Chapter 702: Garp''s Predicament.
Chapter 703: Marine Strategy. Luffy''s Big Entry!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 718 Whity Bey. The Might of Whitebeard!
Chapter 718 Whity Bey. The Might of Whitebeard!
_________________
In a distant part of the worldwhere access is difficult even with high-level maritime routes of the global shipping company, Wano''s residents also enjoyed the Summit War Saga.
Oden sighed sadly as he reminisced about Oars'' memories with Ace.
"So Ace had come to Wano in the past, my dear..."
"That''s clear; the conical hats are only expertly crafted by Wano''s residents."
"Speaking of which, creating such conical hats to fit Oars'' huge head is a difficult task. Ace''s success in that regard is commendable. He''s better than Luffy in this aspect, hahaha!"
Oden''s playful expression turned sad at this moment as he saw how Oars fell defeated at the hands of Doflamingo and Moria.
"The war, really... I don''t want to see my brother''s crew lose in this war... They''re a wonderful crew; they don''t deserve that."
"Neither do I..." Whity Bey calmed the crying baby in her arms, Momonosuke, before responding with a heavy voice.
Before becoming a wife and a mother, she was once a pirate and the daughter of Whitebeard, and of course, Whitebeard''s Pirates meant a lot to her.
As they immersed themselves in the fast-paced events, their eyes widened suddenly when they saw a familiar figure amidst the war.
"Eeeh!?"
"Whity-sama!!!"
The nine Akazaya''s eyes widened as they saw their mistress in the midst of the war, a part of the allied fleets of the Whitebeard Pirates.
Their reaction towards her seemed more than when they saw Izou fighting fiercely in the war.
Chapter''s Events:
"Don''t let them cut off the route Oars opened!!! Forge into the bay!!!"
The Whitebeard allies seemed more enthusiastic in this war as they hurried to climb the massive body of Oars to cross to the other bay.
"An Ice-breaker!!?"
Marines stood in awe as they saw an armored ship breaking its way through the ice, destroying the wall of the bay and smoothly crossing to the other bay.
On the armored ship stood a beautiful woman with blue hair and a pirate hat.
"It''s the Ice Witch, Whitey Bey!!!"
The Marines quickly recognized her, as she was a famous pirate in the New World affiliated with Whitebeard.
"This ice is nothing to me!" she said mockingly.
It was clarified that the bay was now accessible from both separated sides, in addition to Oars previously; now, Whity Bey took charge of the second shore of the bay.
"They''re pushing us back hard, Fleet Admiral Sengoku!"
"No matter."
Sengoku responded to the soldier''s report with indifference, clearly hiding something up his sleeve. He quickly used his Den Den Mushi to contact Tsuru.
"Tsuru-san, it''s time to begin the operation"
At that moment, Garp evoked pity. All he could do was sit next to Ace and count down the remaining time...
When the crucial moment arrives, whether he moves to do something or not, no one knows.
"Anyway, I have no confidence in an old man devoid of freedom. He''s like a lion stripped of its fangs and claws. What''s the difference between him and a feeble cat? All he can do is silently moan."
"Tsk, how shameful. That''s why I chose to become a pirate rather than a dog of justice under the World Government. I''ll achieve my justice through my strength."
"So if I, the old man in the manga, failed to achieve my final justice that my heart wished for, then I, the younger Whitebeard, will achieve it for the old manBoom!"
At that moment, the sky and earth trembled under the might of Whitebeard.
What he said was clear and didn''t need any repetition to understand and comprehend.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 702: Garp''s Predicament.
Chapter 703: Marine Strategy. Luffy''s Big Entry!
Chapter 704: Strawhat Luffy is here!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 719 Garps Predicament.
Chapter 719 Garp''s Predicament.
_________________
In Marineford,the Marines completely forgot their duties and responsibilities temporarily and became engrossed in reading manga at that moment.
What they were witnessing in this volume made them swallow in shock.
Even if they hadn''t seen much of the bloody scenes in the war, the monumental scenes in the Summit War made them shrink their necks like chickens after thinking about a similar scenario and an upcoming similar war they might have to participate in.Thi/s chapter is updated by
Watching Admiral Akainu deal with the deserter almost made them wet their pants, most of them, the cowards among them, imagined themselves in the same situation as the deserter from the battlefield.
Death at the hands of Admiral Akainu, what a painful and pitiful death... They all had families, and if they were in the same situation, they might consider fleeing the battlefield.
But having a madman like Akainu as an admiral behind you, that would make them think a thousand times before retreating in fear.
"Damn it, why didn''t I become a hunter... Why did I insist on joining this unnatural side... Why did I become a marine!"
"Shut up, someone might hear you, man, if you don''t fear for yourself, don''t you fear for your family?"
"And... I also regret joining the Marines..."
...
''Garp...''
Unaware of the thoughts of the ordinary Marines at that moment, Sengoku fell into contemplation.
Seeing Garp say these words renewed the feeling of pity in Sengoku''s heart.
Despite everything that happened, Garp is still his friend deep in his heart.
Chapter''s Events:
"Gramps..."
Ace noticed his grandfather''s arrival and him sitting beside him.
"What are you doing here, Garp? Do you have a complaint about my strategy?"
Sengoku narrowed his eyes as he watched Garp sitting there.
"No... those are pirates we''re up against... I have no pity for them..."
Garp''s response was clear and straightforward.
"Well, then..." Sengoku relaxed after hearing that.
"Oh, be quiet! I can at least... Stay here, can I!?"
Memories of Luffy and Ace''s childhood flashed through Garp''s mind.
"I have no pity for these knaves..."
"But I can''t say the same for family!!!"
"What do you expect me to do!!?"
"Damn you, Ace!!! Why did you not live as I wanted you to!!?"
Tears welled up in the old man Garp''s eyes, he struggled with the last words, tinged with regret and sadness.
"Gramps!!!"
"Hmm? Come here, little girl, make me older, I want to kick this annoying bastard''s ass."
...
"Family is indeed something else..."
In Baterilla,Roger echoed Garp''s words in the manga with a slow pace.
"Sorry, man, seems like my counterpart caused you a big setback... taking care of Ace wasn''t something you had to do... now that he''s grown up and become part of your family... this emotional agony you''re feeling now is the price for taking care of my son all these years."
A tear fell from both Roger''s and Rouge''s eyes in astonishment... Garp crying in the manga for Ace made them feel like their hearts were breaking.
It had affected them deeply; this man had taken excellent care of their child, going to great lengths to protect him and prevent him from becoming a pirate just to survive... He also considered Ace his family.
"We can''t ask for much... Garp." They said.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 703: Marine Strategy. Luffy''s Big Entry!
Chapter 704: Strawhat Luffy is here!
Chapter 705: Reactions from Everywhere.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 720 Marine Strategy. Luffys Big Entry!
Chapter 720 Marine Strategy. Luffy''s Big Entry!
_________________
Dark clouds gathered heavily over the Red Continent, with pale yellow thunder rumbling inside like dragons and creeping snakes.
Rumble!!!
A powerful lightning strike exploded deep within the Red Continent on the Red Line, causing the earth to crack for hundreds of meters. With this strong lightning, rain began to fall fiercely.
Along the Red Line leading to the Holy Land, which literally looked like a paradise on the planet Mars, in Marigoa, nobody care about the rainy weather outside.
Inside the art store,at the Domain of the Gods, the celestial dragons were in a frenzy... or in other words, the celestial dragons were causing a commotion.
And the reason was that the events of the today''s volume were more thrilling than necessary...!!
" He''s so evil!!!"
"Doflamingo, you bastard! Why did you cut off Oars'' leg?"
"What a despicable man! Is this Shichibukai? I want to chop him into pieces!"
"His name is Donquixote so he can be a fallen celestial dragon, you can''t do anything to him."
"So what!! He''s too evil! He doesn''t deserve to live in this world!"
"Ohhhh~ Little Oars Jr just wants to save Ace, he did nothing wrong..."
A sympathetic celestial dragon female cried for Oars, crying even more when she saw Moria finish him off.
...
"Isn''t Garp the Marine''s hero? That means he has made many contributions... why doesn''t he use them to pardon his grandson?"
"Man, it''s not as simple as you think, Ace can''t be saved because he''s the son of the Pirate King and Whitebeard''s adopted son."
"Let''s forget about that... Whitebeard is very strong! He''ll definitely save him!"
"Hmm? What are Koby and Helmeppo talking about?"
"What strategy are they discussing?"
"Hmm, what is this cunning fox Sengoku planning for...?"
Chapter''s Events:
"D Did you hear that!? Helmeppo-san, that strategy!!"
"Yeah"
At this moment, both Koby and Helmeppo were whispering in low voices after hearing the General''s strategy.
"Executing Ace without regard for the scheduled time!!!" Koby declared in shock, "!! If they do a thing like that!!!"
Before Koby could finish his sentence, he began to hear the screams of hundreds of people from above, which overshadowed the sounds of battles and explosions in the battlefield.
...
"Ah?"
Former Fleet Admiral Kong observed the scene with interest.
"Is this your strategy, Sengoku? As expected, very cunning... Heh~"
"But seriously, this is exactly what I would have done if I were still a fleet admiral in a war like this-"New n0vel chapters are published on
Before Kong could finish his comment on Sengoku''s strategy, the celestial dragons surrounding him exploded in a fit of rage, souring his mood once again.
Kong concealed his displeased expression in the manga volume so as not to draw the angry celestial dragons'' attention.
"Damn you, Sengoku!!"
"Why do you want to execute Ace so quickly!!"
"This is unforgivable! This is not fair at all for Ace!!"
" Weak as a chicken."
Away from the dark storm above the red line, the sun was shining in a delightful atmosphere at West Blue.
With gentle winds, the massive willow tree leaves were scattered, covering a large part of the green island with its branches.
The leaves of the tree of knowledge fell on the art store building, creating a beautiful scene, where a green leaf intersected with Luffy''s face in the advertisement on the beacon floating above the store.
Luffy in this advertisement appeared in a scene of falling from the sky with Ivankov, Buggy, Mr. 3, Crocodile, Jimbei, and others.
..
"Haha! Finally, Luffy is here!"
In the Ohara art store,Little Yamato''s eyes sparkled like stars in a clear night sky when she saw this scene that matched the advertisement outside, finally in the volume.
"Luffy~ Hahaha! Just remembered he''s a rubber man?"
Hancock laughed like most people who saw this scene.
"How did this happen? Why are they falling from the sky?"
Little Robin tilted her head in confusion, not understanding why they were falling from the sky when they should have arrived by sea... weren''t they on a ship?
"Haha! Dear, you''ll find your answer in the next chapter~"
At that moment, Rob arrived, finally emerging from his personal section.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 704: Strawhat Luffy is here!
Chapter 705: Reactions from Everywhere.
Chapter 706: Luffy and Whitebeard.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 721 Strawhat Luffy is here!
Chapter 721 Strawhat Luffy is here!
_________________
"Ohh~ That''s how it is!"
Little Robin''s blue eyes were sparkling as she moved from one scene to another in the next chapter, which had an intriguing title.
"*Luffy and Whitebeard!*"
With a smile on his face, Rob looked at his precious children as they enjoyed the manga he had started drawing five years ago.
As he remembered every moment that had passed so far and looked at what he had created, he always believed it was worth all the effort.
Robin, Yamato, Hancock, and the others were chuckling and having fun after seeing how things turned out for Luffy and his companions on the frozen wave.
Then, hearing Sengoku''s strategy relayed by the Marine Den-Den Mushi on the warships, they changed their plan and hurried to reach the battlefield.
Ivankov''s wink caused the frozen summit to collapse beneath the warship, sending them plummeting downward.
"Hahaha! They''re lucky they fell into the spot with seawater..."
"Hahaha! Isn''t this where Jozu tore a massive chunk of ice before and threw it at the enemy?"
"Hahaha! Luffy always has good luck; those around him get affected by his luck too."
"Luffy~ I''m glad you''re okay~"
Rob''s eyes twitched when he caught the blush on Little Hancock''s cheeks as she said that.
''Damn...'' He could only mutter internally.
...
Chapter''s Events:
"What just happened!?"
"Did a battleship just fall out of the sky?"
The viewers in the Archipelago of Sabaody witnessed the warship falling in the middle of the battlefield in complete astonishment.
"!!!"
Sengoku''s forehead furrowed as something unexpected happened, which could affect his strategies.
"?"
The warship fell next to Whitebeard, so he turned to see who had arrived this time.
"Bleghh!"
"Th The ocean!!! Thank God, we fell into the ocean!"
"Why is this the only spot not covered in ice!?"
"I thought we were gonna smash straight into the ice and die!!"
"Ughhhh"
"Honestly, these fruit users"
Jimbei gathered all the Devil Fruit users who fell into the sea and threw them outside.
"Up! Get up on the ice!"
"This water''s nothing compared to the water torture back in hell!"
"$@$@$... Why not make a bet then?"
Buggy wanted to curse but stopped and gestured to Gaban with the guitar in his hand, suggesting a bet.
"Hey~ you really want to bet with me? You''ve grown up..."
Gaban wiped a fake tear, truly looking like he was moved by Buggy''s bravado.
Buggy''s face turned as red as his nose from Gaban''s mockery.
"Damn you!"
...
Rayleigh ignored the noise caused by Buggy, enjoying the special Sake served by the art store.
''It seems like the war is entering its second phase with the arrival of the Strawhat boy,''
''Let''s see how far you can go, young man...''
Although not confident in Luffy''s ability to get Ace out alive from such a fierce war, Rayleigh wished to see it happen.
"You''re not far from him now, go, you''re here now, Strawhat Luffy."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 705: Reactions from Everywhere.
Chapter 706: Luffy and Whitebeard.
Chapter 707: The Day the Nightmare Began for Rouge
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and access advanced chapters! Get ahead with 20 chapters available in advance:
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
[The new tier is still lacking chapters, but it will be ready by the end of the week.]
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
5 advanced chapters for $5
10 advanced chapters for $10
15 advanced chapters for $15
20 advanced chapters for $20
30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content!
Don''t miss out the top-tier arc in One Piece, Marineford!
_________________
Chapter 722 Reactions from Everywhere.
Chapter 722 Reactions from Everywhere.
_________________
Near the enchanting Sabondy Archipelago lies a terrifying place that all ships fear approaching. Here, between two mangrove trees, is a giant marine whirlpool.
The whirlpool appeared to spin rapidly like a black hole devouring water fiercely. Along the kilometers-long whirlpool beneath the sea, numerous fast currents danced around it, often referred to as sea dragons that devour anything approaching them, sending it on a free journey to an unknown place.
At the end of the whirlpool stretching from the distant sea surface, a huge pit united in the trunk of the mangrove tree. No one knew that this pit in the tree led directly to inside the Fish-Man Island, secretly created 800 years ago by the Mermaid Princess at that time as part of the preparations to destroy the Fish-Man Island and abandon the cold depths for the sunny surface, following a promise made by Joy Boy.
Well, due to certain circumstances, Joy Boy didn''t fulfill his promise, and the Mermaid Princess died, along with the secret of the pit leading to freedom disappearing. It became a natural supernormal waterfall within the Fish-Man Island.
In the Mermaid Cove,seawater cascaded from the great fountain connected to the secret pit onto the art store, creating a scene resembling natural rain with a rainbow extending across the horizon.
The Fish-Man children played under the rain in the streets, and when they finished playing, they rushed to the warm art store to seek shelter.
Inside the art store, Jimbei looked with a smile and pride at this scene in the manga.
"...Standing beside that Straw-hat boy... I don''t know why I feel proud because of him..."
"Hehe~ Everyone is amazed by your arrival, comrades~"
"Hahaha! It''s amazingly fun to see the reactions of all these characters..."
"Nyuu~ Jimbei, you are the only Fishman in the Marineford War!"
"I hope to contribute to saving Ace... that would make me happy for the rest of my life," sighed Jimbei discontentedly.
"Don''t worry, your counterpart has already done enough by helping Luffy reach this stage," Fisher Tiger smiled before continuing, "Without you, they wouldn''t have made it to the war, no matter what they did, they would still be stuck in Impel Down."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Jimbei!! Crocodile!! Even Ivankov of the Revolutionary Army!!!"
"And look behind them!! Those are all pirates who used to be plenty infamous themselves!!!"
"It''s the escaped convicts from Impel Down!!!"VIsit for the best novel reading experience
The Marines stepped back in fear and shock at the prominent figures who seemed to have dropped from the sky.
...
Seeing this scene unfold, Mihawk remarked, "You never fail to make a scene worth witnessing... Strawhat..."
Moria was on the brink of exploding with anger and madness at this moment as memories of that fateful night rushed back to him upon seeing the straw hat: "SSSSSTTTTAAAAWWWWHHHAAAAATTTT!!!?"
Hidden behind a crumbling wall, Fullbody and Jango were shocked: "What is he doing in a place like this!?"
"That isn''t his usual crew!!!"
Finally seeing Luffy, Hancock put her hands on her cheeks, exhaling with relief and a slight blush on her cheeks: "Luffy...!! It is such a relief to see you safe...!!!"
...
"Look, Helmeppo-san!! Over there!"
"N-fufufu! Your nightmare has arrived, Marine bugs! You''ll all become Okamas under my rule! Nihahahaha!" Ivankov laughed wickedly.
"The arrival of Sir Crocodile means one thing for you Marines, heh~ Things won''t go as you like them from now on."
Crocodile hated the Marines and the World Government. After they abandoned his counterpart and threw him into Impel Down, he was sure that his counterpart hated them to the core now.
"I don''t feel relieved when I see my father''s counterpart silent all the time since the war began... What''s happening?"
Bonney expressed her concern at this moment.
"Don''t worry, Bonney. Everything will be fine~" Kuma reassured her gently.
...
West Blue, Ohara:
A rare smile appeared on Mihawk''s face at this moment, saying, "It seems my counterpart doesn''t take this war too seriously."
"Hohoho~ I wonder why a character like you submitted to the World Government in the first place," Issho wondered.
"Maybe to gain years of rest for free..." Mihawk replied with a strange expression. "Anyway, there''s no room for rest in a world where such a person exists," Mihawk pointed to Luffy, who was leading all those prominent figures behind him.
"Fuffuffu~ You''re right, even my counterpart seems interested in Luffy, it''s their first encounter, isn''t it?" Doflamingo laughed excitedly at seeing how his counterpart reacted to the gathering of former and current Shichibukai, and to the Straw Hat as well.
"Keep in mind, Doffy, that you''ll definitely be Luffy''s enemy with such a character in the manga," Rosinante pointed out.
"Fufufufu~ That''s exactly what makes it more interesting," Doflamingo''s response left them speechless.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 706: Luffy and Whitebeard.
Chapter 707: The Day the Nightmare Began for Rouge.
Chapter 708: Sengoku''s Wisdom. The Weird Bartholomew Kuma.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 723 Luffy and Whitebeard.
Chapter 723 Luffy and Whitebeard.
_________________
"Looks like Hancock is happy to see Luffy... Really, love can be deadly..."
Enel''s eyes wandered to see Little Hancock in Rob''s arms, she was also reading the manga with a happy expression, while Rob sighed sadly from time to time.
"Why does the teacher look gloomy?"Foll0w current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m)
"Did you notice that?"
"Why are Robin and Yamato laughing?"
"Should we change places and go to them? It''s tiring to bear Doffy''s scary jokes..."
...
Away from Ohara, in Marineford, the atmosphere was still calm, and the reason was that everyone was immersed in the manga.
In a completely opposite picture of Marineford in the manga world, where everything was anything but calm.
The war in the manga was portrayed as more bloody and professional than it was in the original manga, thanks to Rob, who possesses both photographic memory and exceptional drawing talent, as well as the title of a skilled average mangaka. These factors made One Piece manga crystallize into an artistic masterpiece that could make the reader experience the war as if they were part of it, which resonated with readers and truly made them part of it.
For this reason, Marineford was currently in a state of calm, with only the sound of birds and insects audible.
...
Inside the office of the fleet admiral, bustling with prominent figures in the Marine, admirals or vice admirals, their expressions were calm.
After all, everything they had seen so far in the manga was in their favor, what their counterparts were presenting was good performance so far.
Only what Akainu did previously in the manga was disturbing and unsettling for their positions, but they moved past it.
Kuzan looked at the scene where his counterpart commented on Luffy''s arrival and those with him. "I bet my counterpart is feeling bored with what''s happening... Why don''t you go and fight Whitebeard instead?"
He acted as if he were yawning, out of boredom.
"Really? It seems to me that your counterpart takes Luffy''s arrival and those with him very seriously."
"After all, you have more intersections with his crew than any other admiral due to your relationship with Nico Robin."
Sengoku commented with a strange expression, not understanding why Kuzan believed his counterpart was just messing around.
"Arara, Sengoku-san, you may be right, but I know what my counterpart is thinking from his expressions alone."
"I have the same impression about my counterpart as well, look at Kizaru''s expression when he sees Luffy."
"Hahaha! I bet your counterpart regrets not completing his mission to eliminate the Supernovas properly."
"Hmph, if I were the one who went to the Sabaody Archipelago at that time, everything that has happened so far in the manga wouldn''t have happened."
"... no one would have escaped from Impel Down, and no one would have come to disrupt the war, and Bartholomew Kuma wouldn''t have succeeded in sending anyone away... That''s because I would have eliminated them all without exception."
Before saying that, Sakazuki looked at the scene where Akainu saw Dragon''s son for the first time, the anger portrayed on his face was unusual.
Sakazuki understood that and all the reasons behind it... After all, not long ago, he was betrayed by Dragon, who turned against them and founded the Revolutionary Army, and after him, his father Garp did the same.
''Garp''s grandson and Dragon''s son, as my counterpart said, is truly a pirate that must be eradicated...'' Sakazuki thought inwardly, avoiding mentioning these two names.
"Hiss... Sakazuki, that''s harsh, but doesn''t that mean that Garp and Dragon will chase you madly everywhere after that?"
Zephyr commented sarcastically.
As soon as Garp''s name was mentioned, the atmosphere froze in the fleet admiral''s office.
...
In the central prison on Hunters Island:
"INDEED! I RESIGN AS A SHICHIBUKAI!!!" Jimbei announced his resignation from the Warlord seat openly in front of the Fleet Admiral.
...
"That''s a screwed-up team if I ever saw one... It barely seems possible that they all share a common objective... Particularly on this battlefield..." Garp commented disheartened.
...
"Hm? Where is Croco-boy?" Ivankov looked around but didn''t see Crocodile anywhere.
Meanwhile, Crocodile had already arrived behind Whitebeard and was ready to attack.
"Crocodile is after Whitebeard!!!"
"Old man!!!"
"It''s been a while, Whitebeard!" Crocodile seemed to harbor deep hatred towards the Whitebeard.
Before he could attack, he was stopped by Luffy who was in Gear Second mode.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"I wonder what happened between my counterpart and Whitebeard in the past... I can''t bear such hatred towards someone without a reason."
Crocodile''s eyes narrowed as he witnessed this scene.
"N-fufufu~ You should thank Luffy for saving your life..."
"Don''t be ungrateful!" Ivankov laughed mockingly.
"Buwahahaha! I like how Jimbei handles Sengoku with his response!"
"Look at how my grandson stands side by side with Whitebeard, as if they are on the same level, never caring about status or power difference!"
"Buwahahaha!" Garp wiped a small tear from laughing, "That''s my good grandson!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 707: The Day the Nightmare Began for Rouge.
Chapter 708: Sengoku''s Wisdom. The Weird Bartholomew Kuma.
Chapter 709: I''ve seen enough of cages today!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 724 The Day the Nightmare Began for Rouge.
Chapter 724 The Day the Nightmare Began for Rouge.
_________________
"Ah, so you left the crew to live a happy married life. I''m really jealous of Sister Olivia for her luck. If only we could have the same luck..."
"Haha, excuse my manners. Don''t take my words seriously. After all, Captain Roger''s responsibility cannot be compared to that of a crew member..."
"No need to apologize, Rouge-san. I understand how you feel, and I think my wife will too..."
"In fact, I was also forced to leave the crew. I was diagnosed with a fatal illness at that time. I didn''t have much time to continue the pleasant journey with the captain..."
The image of Ace, standing tall on the execution platform, reflected in her eyes that fluctuated in size with the frequency of these voices¡ªher voice, and the voices of Rob and Olivia in her mind¡ªfrom their first meeting five years ago.
Rouge''s memory returned to the day everything began, the day she bought two volumes of One Piece for the first time, the day her curiosity overcame her and she decided to visit the art store for the first time after getting groceries.
On that day, after the shock of reading One Piece manga for the first time and seeing how Roger was executed in the first chapter, her sense of reality shook her core.
Soon after, two guests arrived at her house: Rob and Olivia.
...
At this moment, Rouge''s mind rewound to the day everything began.
[Flashback]
After a pleasant chat with the duo, Rouge chuckled, saying,
"It''s really surprising how much fun your real personality is, considering how shy you were in the past few years."Visit for updates
Upon hearing that, Olivia laughed gently, her smile brighter than a candle''s light there,
"Hahaha, his real character is really great, isn''t it, Sister Rouge?"
"Hahaha, yes, it reminds me a bit of my husband," replied Rouge with a fond smile, trying to hide her tension beneath her smile, but failing under Rob''s observant eyes.
...
"Rob-san, I didn''t expect you to be the one who drew this... I mean, I saw the name of the owner of that art store, but I didn''t associate it with you at all... That''s a really big surprise."
Upon hearing that, Rouge was truly surprised in that moment, not expecting it at all. Hence, her vibrant mood soured momentarily, her expression dimming for a brief moment.
Seeing this, Rob seemed in a hurry to let Olivia intervene:
"Yes, Rouge-san, we will be good neighbors from now on. Since you had no friends before, I think my wife here would be happy to become the friend you need, right, my dear?"
"Yes, darling, we have become really good friends. Don''t you see?!" Olivia approached her and hugged her tightly in that moment.
...
"Haha, do you guys think I''m mad at something as trivial as this? Even Roger himself, when he sees this book, I''m sure he''ll laugh with his usual laugh and forget about it as if it doesn''t matter. He won''t even need to ask you about this, Rob-san, because he trusts his comrades more than himself, or do you not know this better than me, considering that you have already traveled with Captain Roger on the same ship?"
Suddenly, Rouge understood why Rob and Olivia made this visit, which made Rob appear more mysterious in her eyes. The voices of Rob and Olivia and all the sounds outside stops, her mind fell silent as the more mysterious Voices of All Things began working.
Rob, sitting across from her, resembled a million-year-old giant tree with countless branches, each branch carrying a world of information and fragments of memory. Her eyes widened from the pain she felt in that moment.
Rouge subconsciously ignored most of the branches of this tree and focused her attention on a specific branch containing Ace''s voice from the execution platform, ''Your mother deceived the world by carrying you for 20 months in her womb, your mother''s name is Portgas D. Rouge!''
''Your father''s name is Gol D. Roger! the Pirate King!''
''My dad is Whitebeard!'' Ace retorted to the Marine fleet admiral with disdain.
The voices came in quick succession, Ace calling out to Whitebeard as soon as he arrived at the war-torn plaza, ''Old man!''
Then his voice calling out to a giant of immense size, ''Oars!''
The sad voices continued, and Ace grew more and more frustrated and suffering, especially after his grandfather sat beside him and started crying, ''Gramps!''
His brother, who did everything to reach him, fell from the sky, fell alongside many allies. Still, he could only call out without power or strength, ''Luffy!''
The voices ground Rouge''s soul into an endless extension towards a certain end that shook the pillars of Rouge''s soul, as if she were a small soul wandering amid a sea of scattered sad memories.
In that moment, Rouge was forcefully expelled from this surreal state when Rob called out anxiously,
"Rouge-san, are you okay?"
...
..
"I''ll do this however I damn well want!! I''m saving Ace myself." Luffy pressed his knees, ready to run towards the battlefield.
(He''s competing with Whitebeard...!!!) Ivankov and Buggy were shocked until their snot fell. As for Mister 3 and the other escaped prisoners, their mouths dropped open until they fell to the ground.
...
"Dear me... may I assume that all of these intruders may be executed, Sengoku-san...?" Kizaru asked.
"Naturally!!!" Sengoku replied decisively.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Wahahahahahaha!" Roger laughed after reading this scene.
"I wonder how Newgate will react to his first meeting with Luffy~"
"My dear, you''re fine now, aren''t you?"
"Look at this, hahaha! Luffy challenging Newgate for the Pirate King''s seat."
Rouge nodded with a smile, finding the scene enjoyable as well.
...
The scene shifted from Baterilla to Ohara, where readers here had the same expressions on their faces as they listened to Luffy and Whitebeard''s conversation.
"Oh my god! Is this really the first time they''re meeting!?"
"How old is Luffy!? 17 years old!? How old is Whitebeard? Maybe 72 years... He''s like his grandfather! No, maybe even older..."
"I like this Luffy, hahaha! He fears no one, neither for his status nor his strength! I want a character like him!"
"Look! Even the great Whitebeard is impressed by Luffy!"
"Hahaha! I love that! Poor Crocodile is afraid of Luffy but not afraid of Whitebeard. What''s wrong with his sandy brain?"
"Hahaha! Whitebeard must be the reason for his missing hand and that scar on his face."
"Hahaha! Man, that scar on his face gives him a special charm; without it, he''d look bad."
The residents of Ohara, whether archaeologists, doctors, teachers, farmers, or fishermen, were all fully aware of Whitebeard''s status compared to the rising supernova Luffy, each in completely different spheres.
But while reading this scene, they forgot the differences in status between these two personalities.
"One of them is already at the pinnacle of the world, while the other hasn''t even been born yet, Fuffuffu~ Quite intriguing," Doffy laughed after reading this scene and hearing the readers'' comments from the side.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 708: Sengoku''s Wisdom. The Weird Bartholomew Kuma.
Chapter 709: I''ve seen enough of cages today!
Chapter 710: Because They''re Brothers.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 725 Sengokus Wisdom. The Weird Bartholomew Kuma.
Chapter 725 Sengoku''s Wisdom. The Weird Bartholomew Kuma.
_________________
On Sphinx Island.
The loud laughter of the Whitebeard Pirates and their affiliated crews can be heard echoing throughout the vast art store at this moment.
"Gurararara!!"
"I never expected to see such an entertaining scene in my life, someone challenging me inside a manga book~ this is wonderful."
"Haha! My impression of Luffy is halfway decent~ you just don''t know how amazing he is -yui."
Marco commented with a soft laugh.Follow newest stories at novelhall.com
"That''s right, no one knows Luffy better than us readers~"
Jozu added proudly.
"Since Luffy has reached the war, it means that Oars'' sacrifice won''t go in vain... I''m sure Luffy will definitely save his brother."
Little Oars Jr felt relieved, as he was very confident in Luffy.
"That''s true, I also believe that Luffy will achieve the impossible in this war."
Hearing that, Whitebeard felt a glimmer of hope. He didn''t care much about the life or death of his counterpart in the manga after all he had lived a lot, but the life or death of Ace meant a lot to him.
"Sengoku, you scoundrel, Kizaru, you wretch, just come, let me see how you''ll execute any ally of mine in front of me..."
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Old man!! We intercepted a message to the marine troops indicating that Ace''s execution time is to be moved forward!!"
Marco arrived beside Whitebeard and delivered an important update, which Whitebeard had just heard from Luffy.
"Yes, so I hear..."
"But let us stay calm. Our intercepting this information and acting in haste is doubtless part of their plan."
"Accidentally allowing a key strategy to be overheard by the enemy... is not a mistake that man would ever make!!"
Sengoku cleverly admitted by Whitebeard.
...
Kizaru unleashed a laser attack using his leg on Luffy, who had just entered the battlefield.
"If we don''t capture you, the Tenryuubito will never let us hear the end of it, you know... Strawhat Luffy..."
"I-It''s admiral Kizaru!!! Strawhat Luffy is done for!!"
The sight of Admiral Kizaru personally pursuing Luffy struck terror into the escaped prisoners.
"Death Wink!!"
At that moment, Ivankov intervened, pulling Luffy away from the explosion.
"Hmmm~"
Kizaru was annoyed to see Luffy survive the explosion.
"It seems like your counterpart is suffering from the Tenryuubito''s side, Borsalino-san; they seem to want Straw Hat''s head as soon as possible,"
Kuzan pointed out this fact as if rubbing salt on the wound.
"Naturally, the celestial dragons in the manga still maintain their despicable nature, unlike the current celestial dragons who have been completely brainwashed because of the manga; of course, they will want to skin Luffy alive."
Sakazuki added sarcastically.
In this reality, it wasn''t just the pirates that Sakazuki hated so much; a new hatred was born towards the celestial dragons, and the reason was One Piece manga.
...
Back in the Sorbet Kingdom, inside the art store, Kuma drew attention due to Luffy''s description of him as ''the man who looks like a bear,''
And also because Ivankov considered him a friend, confirming the fact that Kuma was part of the Revolutionary Army, or at least he was before the war.
"...It seems that my counterpart has turned into a piece of iron without any conscience... sigh~"
Kuma felt sadness for his counterpart.
Since starting to read the new volume, almost half of his focus was on Bartholomew Kuma''s condition, the Shichibukai, and the other half of his focus was divided among the rest of the events and numerous characters in this war.
So, he would definitely notice the peculiarity of Kuma, who was not the same as last time in the Sabaody Archipelago Arc; at that time, he still had some semblance of consciousness, but this time for some reason, he seemed to have completely lost it and became like the other Pacifistas.
"I think he''s just another Pacifista and not the real Kuma..."
Ivankov, who had felt proud before after seeing his counterpart save Luffy from Kizaru, spoke, but this feeling turned around after seeing Kuma attack his counterpart, who finally admitted that Kuma should be his friend.
"I know it''s hard to accept, but he''s the real Kuma and not just a Pacifista."
This time, Dragon commented with a sad tone.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 709: I''ve seen enough of cages today!
Chapter 710: Because They''re Brothers.
Chapter 711: He''s the son of the Revolutionary Dragon!!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 726 Ive seen enough of cages today!
Chapter 726 I''ve seen enough of cages today!
_________________
"Noooo!! I want to go home!!! Hahahahaha!!"
"No! He said, ''I want to send him crying home!''... Hahahahaha!!"
"Bft... Hahaha!! That''s hilarious!"
"Hahaha! Buggy''s the best!!"
At that moment, the Roger Pirates were thoroughly enjoying their time in Rob''s art store on Baterilla Island,which was the second art store Rob had opened in this world after the art store in Ohara.
The comedic scene with Buggy made Shanks, Gaban, and the others hold their stomachs in a fit of laughter. What made it even funnier was the prisoners Buggy had freed coming up with quotes from their own minds that Buggy hadn''t said at all.
Mister 3''s unnatural reactions, due to what he believed was unfairness considering Buggy''s weakness in his eyes, added a more comedic touch to the scene.
"Nyahahaha! These prisoners are truly first-rate idiots. No wonder they were caught in Impel Down."
Even Buggy himself was laughing hard at this scene, not to mention the others.
...
"Kizaru is truly a useless admiral; he works faithfully for the Celestial Dragons."
Rayleigh felt disgusted by Kizaru''s actions, who had given a logical reason for chasing Luffy at that moment.
Like Rayleigh, Kizaru''s reason for targeting Luffy made most readers feel intense anger towards the admiral.
"...It''s okay, my dear~ Even if an admiral targets him, he''ll somehow survive and continue moving towards his goal, that''s Luffy after all... Fufufu~"
At that moment, Rayleigh heard a familiar voice and turned to find two women dressed as store goddesses approaching.
...
As soon as she stepped out of the instant transportation room in the personal section, Shakky immediately noticed the main reason for her coming here in the first place.
The Roger Pirates, more specifically, the Pirate King''s deputy, Rayleigh... Just a moment ago, Rob had informed her that Rayleigh was at the Baterilla art store and that she could join him if she wanted to, and she was accompanied by Dadan.
Being dual-professioned, a legendary hunter and a store goddess, she had the right to roam between all art stores, except those exempted by Rob as special art stores.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Bartholomew Kuma...!! Haa... Haa..." exclaimed Ivankov, who still couldn''t believe that the person who attacked him specifically was Kuma.
(How horrible!! Certainly, he has his duty to uphold as a member of the Shichibukai... But still, to fire a laser like that at an old friend like me...!!) Ivankov thought, shocked internally.
...
"You''re not getting away!! ?Awase Baori?!!!" At this moment, a Marine female soldier used her Devil Fruit ability to trap a specific part of the battlefield where Luffy was located.
"You!! I remember you from Arabasta!" Luffy recognized the Marine woman named Hina.
The sun was shining brightly in an unparalleled spring atmosphere above the Island of Dawn in the East Blue.
In the flourishing town of Fooshaand inside the art store, readers were holding back tears due to the current manga scenes.
Seeing both Luffy and Ace in this war made the residents of Foosha, who considered both Ace and Luffy as their sons, feel profound sadness.
"Go on! Luffy! Don''t give up!"
"You can do it! You can reach Ace!"
"Those damned Marines, they never stop! Give him a little rest..."
"Man, Luffy hasn''t stopped running since he left Amazon Lily!"
"I bet he''ll sleep for a month after this war... The effort he''s put in so far is legendary..."
"I just hope the war ends positively for both Luffy and Ace."
Hearing that, Camila sighed with a sad smile as she left the readers'' orders on their table.
''I hope so too,'' the beautiful store goddess wished internally before returning to the side of Father Mercar, who was preparing more orders with an undying spirit.
"Mom~ Don''t worry, I bet Luffy will win as usual! Hehe~"
Little Makino laughed before diving back into the manga events with a cute expression on her face.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 710: Because They''re Brothers.
Chapter 711: He''s the son of the Revolutionary Dragon!!
Chapter 712: In the Depths of Events. (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 727 Because Theyre Brothers.
Chapter 727 Because They''re Brothers.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªVisitt for the latest updates
"These guys are all pretty damn tough!!!"
"Haa... Haa...!!"
In the midst of the battlefield, Luffy was fighting one person after another, continuously and without rest, even for a moment of respite.
This is because the marines did not leave him any room for rest anyway.
At this moment, a new enemy appeared.
"Strawhat...!! I see your strength is as impressive as ever!" Moria shouted, harboring deep hatred towards Luffy.
"Yes... I think I will take your shadow once more, and implant it into Oars!!!"
It seems Moria wants to repeat what he did at that time once again.
"Come, my zombie minions!!!"
The nearby Marine soldiers were surprised by the appearance of pale hands emerging from underground, followed by zombies emerging one after another in a terrifying scene.
"Guahh!!"
In a moment of distraction, Luffy was stabbed by one of the strong Marine soldier.
"Luffy...!!"
Seeing this scene, Ace was filled with panic.
...
"Now, my zombies, go and capture Strawhat for me!!!" Moria ordered enthusiastically,
"This is a battlefield!! The more soldiers who die, the more zombies I can create!!! Kishishishishi!!!"
...
"Take down Strawhat!!!"
"He''s the one who freed all those prisoners!!!"
In the name of justice, more Marine soldiers attacked Luffy at this moment.
"Keep at it~!!" Kizaru ordered.
"...!!"
Seeing this, Ace felt like he had to stop the situation somehow.
"Moria...!! Not that annoying guy again...!!"
Luffy was not pleased to see an old enemy he knew well on a battlefield like this.
"STAY BACK!!! LUFFY!!!" Ace shouted with all his might, urging Luffy to retreat.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
A refreshing breeze made the green grass on the hills of Shimotsuki village dance in a beautiful scene.
In this pleasant place, Roronoa Arashi was relaxing away from the noise of the town, holding a toothpick in his mouth and clutching a new manga volume.
"Tsk... If Zoro were here right now, he wouldn''t have allowed Luffy to advance in a battlefield like this alone..."
"Things would have been really fun if Zoro were here... sigh~"
"Such a war is an opportunity for my son to become stronger, especially since his greatest enemy and goal, Dracule Mihawk, is also part of this war."
"Oh, that damn Moria again...!!! Someone... make him shut up forever, it''s annoying to see him."
...
Not far from where Arashi was relaxing, in his dojo, the old samurai Kozaburo was also reading the manga with a somewhat annoyed expression.
"Use a weapon, boy, you must learn to use a weapon. Fighting in a war like this without a weapon is a losing deal..."
Old Kozaburo felt sorry for Luffy, who was getting stabbed here and there while only using punches to defend himself.
"Do you really believe I''m going to forgive you for that!!? This is humiliation!!!"
"GET OUT OF HERE, LUFFY!!! WHY DID YOU COME!!?"
"Ace-san..." Jimbei felt Ace''s sadness despite his words.
(Please, Luffy... Don''t let me drag you into this too...!!!)
(This is my problem, not yours...!!!)
"...''CAUSE I''M YOUR BROTHER!!!" exclaimed Luffy.
("Did you know? If you exchange drinks, you can form a bond of brotherhood!)
("From today on, we are brothers!!")
In that small scene from the past, Ace remembered the moment he shared a drink with Luffy when they were kids, at that moment they truly became brothers.
"I don''t give a crap about those stupid pirate rules!!!" Luffy continued to fight.
"You idiot, Luffy..." said Ace.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
This scene left a refreshing smile on the faces of both Roger and Rouge.
Luffy taught them how to silence their stubborn-headed son in the future with just a few words.
"So, that''s how Luffy and Ace became brothers... Ahaha! Wonderful..."
"I didn''t think they actually shared sake, they must have had a wonderful childhood together to form such a bond."
"I look forward to seeing their story when they were little kids..."
"I do too, dear~" Rouge smiled gently, looking at the faces of young Luffy and Ace in the small flashback.
...
''CAUSE I''M YOUR BROTHER!!!
This sentence left an impression on most siblings around the world, no matter their situation or background, they all felt their hearts burning in this moment.
Especially the siblings who had done wrong things to their brothers, and in a world like the pirate world, such cases were very common.
People like them felt intense pain in their hearts whether they wanted to or not, what Luffy did for his brother, bonding over a cup of wine, left them unable to respond.
Luffy made the image of brotherhood sacred in the eyes of the readers, teaching them that judgments and rules disappear when the person you feel is truly your brother is in trouble.
''... Go, my son, do what your heart guided you to, I trust that you will become stronger after this day regardless of what happens.''
Dragon smiled to himself, keeping his thoughts to himself.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 711: He''s the son of the Revolutionary Dragon!!
Chapter 712: In the Depths of Events. (Part 1)
Chapter 713: In the Depths of Events. (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 728 Hes the son of the Revolutionary Dragon!!
Chapter 728 He''s the son of the Revolutionary Dragon!!
_________________
Sphinx Island:
"What a true brotherly relationship Luffy and Ace have."
Whitebeard sighed in admiration after witnessing the emotional struggle of Ace and Luffy''s fierce responses, clinging to the fact that he only wants to save his brother, disregarding the rules of the pirate world.
"This is the Luffy we know, it''s impossible for him to abandon someone in distress just because they fed him, let alone his brother!" With a big smile on his face, Marco said that.
"Gurararara! You''re right, Marco, learn to have this loyalty to each other, sons." Whitebeard advised his sons.
"I want to see the Marines try something similar to the Summit War, hehe~" Fossa laughed eagerly, looking forward to such a move.
"If they want to wait until my old man gets old to make a move against him, why don''t we make a move on them now and destroy them? They lost their Marine hero to the revolutionaries, didn''t they? Also, I heard their admirals are afraid to go out to sea because of what they did in their cold war with the hunters, trapping one of the legendary hunters and infiltrating the central prison..." Jozu suggested this proposal, which made Whitebeard deeply contemplate for a while.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Did he just say, ''Brother''!?"
"Then... He''s Roger''s son as well...!?"
"Both of Ace''s parents died when he was born!! He couldn''t possibly have a younger brother!!!"
Initially, the Marines were confused after hearing the word ''Brother'' from Luffy, linking it to Roger, but this far-fetched assumption was quickly dispelled.
...
"Attack, my zombies!!!"
Moria commanded his zombies to attack Luffy, but suddenly these zombies were submerged and purified by seawater.
"Seawater!!? Wha...!?"
In an instant, the zombies that Moria was boasting about turned into scattered corpses as the shadows controlling them disappeared.
"Those zombies of yours... I seem to recall salt was their weakness, right?"
Jimbei stood beside Luffy.
"Jimbei!!!" exclaimed Luffy.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Fish-Man Island:
A smile formed on Dragon''s face at this moment as the horrifying scene before him intrigued him.
"As per my intentions, I might dissipate this terrifying hurricane and eliminate the threat. Moreover, I might make it even more terrifying to the extent that it can swallow the South Sea and move towards the other three seas, becoming more powerful and drawn to the Grand Line, thereby becoming a world-ending catastrophe..."
"Perhaps the cause of the world''s end is just a wave of my hand..." Dragon toyed with the small hurricane above his finger, which dissipated along with his smile.
"But of course, I cannot do that with this hurricane... As soon as the small hurricane above his finger dissipated, the dark clouds began to disperse and vanish gradually until the sky above the Kingdom of Sorbet became clear again.
Dragon remained standing in the air, deep in thought.
"Isn''t birthing a son like Luffy exactly like supporting the hurricane to become stronger and sweep the world instead of erasing it?"
"Hehe~ Let''s find your mother first, then we will create the greatest hurricane the world has ever known. No one will be able to stop it by then, not even me."
...
Returning to the present time, the same smile that was drawn on Dragon''s face when he was above the kingdom''s sky repeated at this moment.
"That''s right... He''s Dragon''s son. Let the world know this truth."
"No harm in that."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 712: In the Depths of Events. (Part 1)
Chapter 713: In the Depths of Events. (Part 2)
Chapter 714: Karma.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 729 In the Depths of Events. (1)
Chapter 729 In the Depths of Events. (1)
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"The son of Dragon...!?"
The Marines were bewildered upon hearing that.
...
"Whaaaaa!!?"
Both Buggy and Galdino opened their mouths in shock.
...
Helmeppo and Koby felt resigned after hearing a truth they already knew.
"He went and said it...!!"
"Luffy-san...!!"
...
"!!!"
Moria was shocked the moment he heard it; he hadn''t expected that the little pirate he wanted to kill was the son of such a big shot.
...
"At this point, it is hardly surprising."
Mihawk made a short comment expressing his lack of surprise at anything related to Luffy.
...
Hancock put her hand on her cheek in a tender gesture while thinking:
(You could be the son of demons for all I care I still...)
...
As for Bartholomew Kuma, he remained silent without any notable reaction.
...
"I see... so that''s how he got Ivankov on his side!! It makes sense now!"
Doflamingo laughed wickedly after finally unraveling this confusion.
...
"Dragon''s son... I see..."
Even Jimbei was surprised after hearing that.
...
"This explains what happened at Loguetown..."
Smoker recalled that fateful day when Dragon stood like a ghost behind him, preventing him from capturing the Straw Hat.
...
"Calling HQ... Calling HQ!!"
"Reporting from the Sabaody Archipelago!!"
Journalists in Sabaody rushed to get a scoop on this massive news.
"Dragon... As in the Dragon"
"We have huge news!!! The whole world has to hear this!!"
In the East Blue, specifically in the Yotsuba Sea region on Rellia Island, both Kony and Morgan laughed heartily at their cowardly sons while exchanging proud looks.
...
In the Central Prison on Hunters Island:
Moria remained calm this time to avoid getting kicked again by the Golden Lion.
''Damn you, Jimbei! Damn you, Straw Hat! Damn you, Dragon!''
"Oh, and lest I forget... Damn you, Shiki- ah..."
Moria forgot to silently contemplate the last of his thoughts, blurting it out loud, wanting to rectify the situation but found the Golden Lion''s leg already embracing his face again.
Boom! He was sent kissing the wall once more.
...
Ohara:
Mihawk looked at his manga counterpart with interest. "It seems my counterpart is no longer surprised about Straw Hat."
"Hawkeye was the one who saw Luffy at the beginning of his journey and knew about his dream to become Pirate King, so he knows more about him than anyone present, which is why it''s hard for him to be surprised now."
"Especially since someone like Luffy is unlikely to have a small background," added Issho with a smile.
"You''re right..."
...
"What''s she thinking, this foolish girl...!!"
Hancock blushed as she read her manga counterpart''s thoughts after learning who Luffy''s father was.
Seeing this reaction left Rob speechless.
''Don''t tell me it''s already... But this child boy even been born yet! Damn it!"
"Hahaha!" Seeing Rob''s dismal expression, Olivia couldn''t keep a straight face and burst out laughing.
"Hahahaha!!"
After that, Bell-me?re, Glora, Otohime, Sora, and Toki also laughed without caring about Rob''s dejected expressions.
It was amusing to see Rob with the low spirit facing the reality that one of his daughters'' hearts had already been stolen.
And the thief was a manga character!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 713: In the Depths of Events. (Part 2)
Chapter 714: Karma.
Chapter 715: Smoker and Luffy. Patching the Gaps with Manga Power.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 730 In the Depths of Events. (2)
Chapter 730 In the Depths of Events. (2)
_________________
Once again in the ''battlefield'' in the manga, Marineford, readers, mostly from the Marines and their families, were nervously salivating as they read the chapters.
They moved from chapter to chapter without realizing it, as the events became increasingly strange with each chapter, and the war became stranger as scenes often focused on Luffy, currently.
...Cheeck out latest novels at novelhall.com
In the Fleet Admiral''s office, where only the elites gathered in this room, the expression on Sengoku''s face was calm as he watched the characters'' reactions about the backdrop of Luffy''s revelations.
"Hmm, it seems that Garp truly doesn''t care about his grandson''s background being revealed publicly," he said with surprise.
"In that case, I think that besides Ace, even if we were to kill Luffy as well, he wouldn''t be able to do anything except watch silently," sighed Kuzan inwardly about his teacher''s situation in the manga, who seemed afraid to use his power to enforce what he wanted.
The overwhelming power he had spent his life honing by punching ships and mountains was not enough for him when it came to determining his grandchildren''s fates... So what was the point of that power in this case?
For Kuzan, Garp appeared as an old lion who had removed his own fangs and surrendered to his master, who was now disciplining his cubs without any reaction.
"Through these significant reactions of the characters in the manga, it seems that Dragon and his Revolutionary Army have deeper implications than I previously thought."
Sengoku pondered for a moment before continuing, "From now on, we must delve deeper and deeper into the events until we reach the essence; it seems that we''ve been scratching the surface all along."
Upon hearing that, the admirals and vice admirals nodded in understanding of the Fleet Admiral''s words.
Seeing the characters'' reactions to the name Dragon made them all understand that Dragon might indeed be the most dangerous man in the world, as previously described.
The most dangerous criminal in the world... What weight does that title carry?
"Hmm..."
Sengoku ignored his counterpart''s revelation about Luffy''s real father''s name and focused on a specific scene in the next chapter.
...
"Even after hearing the name Dragon, my counterpart remains silent and without any notable reaction... Strange."
In Sorbet''s art store, Bartholomew Kuma still focused intently on his silent counterpart throughout the Summit War events up to this moment.
He was completely immersed in the events.
Little Bonney looked worriedly at her father and didn''t know what to say to reassure him.
Dragon noticed this and spoke, "Vegapunk must have done something to Kuma in the manga. He''s the only one who can explain what''s happening to you."
"After all, the small explanation your counterpart gave in Thriller Bark about becoming a Cyborg is not enough..."
Kuma nodded in agreement, "You''re right, Dragon-san."
...
"I don''t think you really mean what you''re saying, man..."
Garp couldn''t handle any more rice crackers at this moment, seeing his counterpart''s helpless expression once again.
''I care not... There is no longer any need to hide it. Luffy has already gained such power and infamy that such labels may as well mean nothing.''
That''s what Garp said in the manga after Sengoku revealed Luffy''s father''s name...
"This scoundrel Sengoku... Isn''t he my friend? Why has his heart suddenly become so cruel!?"
Garp crushed the cookie in his hand into crumbs, feeling betrayed at this moment.
"I forgot it''s closer to the Marine headquarters."
"Hahaha! The art store''s ability to broadcast live scenes is much better! The whole world can watch that."
"Are you comparing the art store to Den Den Mushi for audiovisual transmission? Are you stupid? There''s no comparison between that and this."
"These journalists watching are causing a commotion repeatedly~ When will Rayleigh appear? He must be watching the broadcast too."
The readers in Sabaody Archipelago were looking forward to seeing Rayleigh and knowing his stance on joining the war to save Ace or not.
...
"Tsk~ This guy is a disgrace to the giants'' warriors. Geyagyagyagya!!!"
"What do you expect from a vice admiral joining the Marines instead of waiting for the time when the Sun God appears, as a true warrior. Gababababa!"
In Elbaf, the giant Dorry and Brogy mocked the giant vice admiral who intervened to stop Luffy but ended up being hit by Luffy''s Gear Third.
"Who is this Sun God you talk about so much?"
The young giants like Hajrudin were surprised after hearing this unfamiliar name.
"Heh~ Maybe the Sun God is no longer needed with Lord Rob nearby, but we giants have made a promise to wait for him. As warriors, we won''t betray our ancestors'' will."
Brogy explained mysteriously.
Jarul, the village chief, observed this with a mysterious smile on his face, then his eyes returned to the manga book.
"Hmph!"
The look of disdain replaced the smile upon seeing the Marine giants''s unit again.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 714: Karma.
Chapter 715: Smoker and Luffy. Patching the Gaps with Manga Power.
Chapter 716: Bartholomew Kuma is already dead.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 731 Karma.
Chapter 731 Karma.
_________________
"Gurararara!" -
"It seems my counterpart saw it at this quickly..."
"The bright light covering Strawhat Luffy, the person Roger is waiting for, indeed."
At the ''Sphinx'' Art Store, Whitebeard was very satisfied with his counterpart''s stance regarding Luffy in the manga.
''Marco... Don''t you dare let that boy die...''
These were the words of Whitebeard in the manga, indicating his acknowledgment of Luffy and his right to be protected.
"It''s enjoyable to see destinies intertwine. Someone like Luffy, I would love for him to be my son; perhaps if that were the case, he would be the dearest son to my heart~" - Whitebeard expressed his sincere opinion about Luffy, feeling that with every situation, ethic, mood, and even his childish side, he would be an exceptionally special son.
"Unfortunately, it seems he hasn''t been born yet - yui," Marco commented with jealousy.
"Gurarararara! It seems I will search for Dragon and force him to let me adopt his son."
"..." Stussy seemed speechless at that.
No one knows whether Whitebeard is joking or speaking seriously.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"(A~~CE~~~!!!)"
"(I''M GOING TO SAVE YOU EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!!!)"
Ace hit his head on the ground in frustration and complex emotions as he remembered what his crew and his brother had just said.
"(We won''t leave a single one of those bastards who hurt you alive, Ace!!!)"
"(You just wait!!! We''re coming to get you!!!)"
Blood mixed with sweat dripped from Ace''s forehead, where Garp noticed what had happened and asked: "What now?"
Ace remained silent for a while before answering: "I feel like I can accept any future at this point."
"I''ll grasp the hand that will reach out to save me... I''ll also accept the blade that will swing down to judge me..."
"I won''t resist anymore."
"I owe everything that much."
Hearing this from Ace, both Garp and Sengoku fell silent with wisdom.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Baterilla:
"Sometimes a person finds themselves in an unwanted situation like this... They don''t know what to do except surrender."
"Our son is now in such an enviable situation."
"At the moment of my execution, I smiled in the face of death, not caring because I was already determined to die... But he''s not."
"Why are you talking as if this has already happened?" Rouge was surprised to hear Roger''s cryptic words.
"Does this mean he''s accepted his death?" Little Bonney wondered.
"He''s accepted his death and his life too. It seems he no longer cares about any outcome... I feel this will push him to commit a lot of foolishness easily if he is released." Kuma, her father, answered her question.
"Man, I feel sorry for Ace." Ivankov sighed in frustration.
"As long as my counterpart is on the battlefield, the Marines won''t be able to execute Ace easily."
Crocodile exhaled smoke from his cigar before saying.
"Why do you feel such intense pride in your manga character, man?"
"That''s because my counterpart is a man and not Okama. Of course, I''ll feel proud," Crocodile replied sarcastically.
"Hah! Are you mocking Okamas again!? Haven''t you seen what Bon-chan did before? Isn''t he an Okama too? I heard he feels extreme pride in his manga character as well even though he''s still a child now." exclaimed Ivankov.
"Well, Mr. 2 is the only exception to this rule." Crocodile deepened his mocking tone at this moment.
It can be said that Mr. 2, belonging to his organization in the manga, is the only Okama who deserves to feel proud because he has proven to have deep masculine values despite his orientation.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 715: Smoker and Luffy. Patching the Gaps with Manga Power.
Chapter 716: Bartholomew Kuma is already dead.
Chapter 717: Luffy VS. Mihawk!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
BlackStar_BHcreators'' thoughts
Chapter 732 Smoker and Luffy. Patching the Gaps with Manga Power.
Chapter 732 Smoker and Luffy. Patching the Gaps with Manga Power.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"You...!! Smokey...!!! Of course... that jitte..."
After taking a hit, Luffy regained his balance and identified the person who attacked him as Smoker.
"Haa... Haa... It''s got Kairouseki in it...!! Damn you!!"
"I will finish you myself!!!" declared Smoker firmly, determination evident in his eyes.
Luffy was undeterred by Smoker''s threat and countered, "Gomu Gomu... Jet Gatling!!!"
His rapid punches didn''t cause any harm to a Logia user like Smoker, who took the opportunity to strike back after transforming into smoke. "White Launcher!!"
"He''s way stronger than way before!" Luffy quickly noticed.
"I believe that goes for both of us," replied Smoker, who had already reached Luffy and slammed him to the ground using his Kairouseki-tipped jitte.
"But you cannot defeat me with your ability!!!"
"Guahhh -" screamed Luffy as he was pinned to the ground by the Kairouseki-tipped jitte around his neck.
"I can see exactly why it was... Haa... Haa... That Dragon saved you back in Loguetown, Strawhat..." said Smoker as he applied more pressure, trying to pin down Luffy who was attempting to escape.
"M... My strength is fading... Dammit... That jitte... Get it off me...!" Luffy felt the weight of his body due to the Kairouseki''s effect.
"Out of the way, fool!!!" At that moment, Smoker was kicked away from Luffy.
...
..
"How dare you attack my beloved and pin him to the ground!!!"
Hancock was furious to the point of wanting to tear Smoker apart.
"The pirate empress, protecting Strawhat!!?"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"What''s happening with this damn woman?"
"Is she crazy!?"
In Marineford, the Marine leaders were enjoying Smoker''s overwhelming performance against StrawHat Luffy, but suddenly, Boa Hancock intervened and kicked Smoker away.
Considering Smoker as Luffy''s legitimate rival from the Marine, and their battles were always characterized by fair and equal fights, seeing Smoker outmatched completely, as it happened in their first clash in Loguetown, made Sengoku and others naturally pleased.
"... Just like in Loguetown, Luffy is being saved in almost the same way."
"This time it''s Hancock instead of Dragon... Aren''t she worried about her status as a Shichibukai?"
"It seems Luffy is more important to her than the Shichibukai seat... How lucky he is..."
Momonga concealed the lust in his eyes when he saw Hancock''s legs, pure white, in the manga.
"Hmph! How pitiful... A Logia user who doesn''t know how to use Haki..."
"Judging by his reaction after Hancock managed to hit him, he must not know about Haki at all..."
Akainu snorted contemptuously at Smoker''s weakness in front of Hancock, who stopped him easily as if playing with a child.
"That''s impossible. Recruits start learning how to use Haki in their training stage; they can''t graduate without learning it... His Haki must be weaker than Hancock''s, just like that." said Sengoku.
"That makes sense..." replied Aokiji.
"Anyway... it''s clear that Hancock is playing both sides in this war... As expected, an ally who can''t be fully trusted."
Sengoku was upset to see Hancock handing over Ace''s handcuff key to Luffy; he immediately crossed out Hancock''s name from the allies'' list in this war.
...
The strange scientific experiment conducted by Saturn personally on Ginny, revealing she was pregnant during the experiment.
The Sapphire Scales disease...
Ginny being cast away and her success in reaching the Sorbet Kingdom...
Her death after giving birth to a daughter and leaving her in the care of Bartholomew Kuma, who was also their former slave.
A unique slave of Buccaneer descent.
...
"Hmm?"
On her high throne, Imu felt the strange tension that occurred with her subordinates, whom she shared memories, power, and almost everything with.
She looked towards the western horizon, directly towards Ohara, with a gentle smile on her face.
"Weird..." she said.
...
"... His daughter must have inherited her mother''s chronic disease, and to save her, he had to surrender to us..."
"Everything is clear now..."
Suddenly, the Five Elders felt enlightened about the reason that drove Kuma to transform himself into a cold weapon in their hands.
They never doubted the memories that suddenly appeared out of nowhere in their minds.
Only Imu was distracted, thinking about the strangeness of what had just happened.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 716: Bartholomew Kuma is already dead.
Chapter 717: Luffy VS. Mihawk!
Chapter 718: The Appearance of Pacifistas!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
BlackStar_BHcreators'' thoughts
Chapter 733 Bartholomew Kuma is already dead.
Chapter 733 Bartholomew Kuma is already dead.
_________________
Sorbet Kingdom, Inside the art store:
Large tears fell from Little Bonney''s eyes like watery jewels in that moment.
"W-Why..?!"
Seeing Doflamingo in the manga saying that her father had died, Bonney felt her heart shatter.
Those memories she summoned from another future using her Devil Fruit ability at that time when they were reading the Thriller Bark arc were not just illusions, right?
Kuma''s heart melted as he saw his precious daughter cry like this, and all he could do was to gently comfort her.
"Don''t cry, my dear, it''s all not real, just a story on paper-"
The memory that seemed distant and close at the same time, when her mother died in his arms, made Bartholomew Kuma''s words catch in his throat.
Just like what happened with the Gorosei a moment ago, it happened to him now. The foggy and incomprehensible memories became completely clear.
Bonney looked exactly like Ginny when she cried because of the sheer wonder of the happy life they lived after escaping from God Valley at the time.
Even Ivankov found Bonney''s scene familiar, he knew her mother, didn''t he?
"Already dead? What does Doflamingo mean by that?"
Ivankov felt sorrow after seeing this scene.
"Just keep reading, he will surely reveal what he knows in the next chapter."
Dragon said indifferently.
Following his words, they turned the manga page to the next chapter.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"I always believed you would survive and make it here."
With a cute smile, Hancock whispered to Luffy, then pulled out a small key and handed it to him. "Take this...!! It''s the key to your brother''s handcuffs...!!"
Shocked and happy, Luffy embraced Hancock tightly.
"Hancock~!! You''re the best!! Thanks!! I owe your debt!!"
Hancock''s cheeks turned red after the warm hug surprised her. "O... O-Oh... Oh, no, no, don''t mention it... just go... Do what you need to do, Luffy...!!"
...
..
(To think he''d hug me so tightly...!! Is this what they call... Marriage...!!?)
In that moment, Hancock was in waking dreams.
"You''re not getting away, Strawhat!!!"
"Perfume Femur!!!"
Smoker tried to chase Luffy again, but Hancock intervened once more.
She raised her hand, gesturing to Smoker with her head tilted upwards in her disdainful manner towards men. "Insolent swine!! Back off, I say!!"
"I won''t let you pass!!" she declared.
"I hope you''re aware of the consequences if it''s revealed you''ve been obstructing the marine force!" Smoker said angrily at Hancock''s rebellious actions.
"No matter what I do, I''ll be forgiven!!" she asserted.
...
"That was awesome... she''s really helpful!!" While running, Luffy glanced at the key and couldn''t help but get excited.
"Kuma is dead!!? What nonsense is this!!?"
"He''s right in front of us!"
Luffy arrived to hear Ivankov yelling in response to Doflamingo''s words.
"Iva-chan!! Haa... Haa..."
"It''s that bear guy again...!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Seeing Hancock''s sweet face as she offered the key to Luffy, Garp laughed.
"Buwahahaha!! As expected from my grandson''s wife, strength, agility, beauty, then intelligence and wisdom! There''s no ideal woman like her in this world!"
"Only Tsuru-chan in her youth could compare to her!"
"Now, fate... Let us see how you favor this shining star of the next generation."
"Will his life end here...? Or will you save it from my black blade!!?"
Mihawk wanted to test the extent of this boy''s excellence, even though he might earn the enmity of Red Hair in this gamble.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Ohara:
"T-This..." Vegapunk''s long tongue constantly swirled as a sign of his tension.
"What happened... Why would this happen..."
"Doflamingo said you erased Bartholomew Kuma''s consciousness completely, meaning you killed him, right?" Clover sighed sadly.
"Why would your counterpart do such a thing?" Homing also wondered.
"It''s clear that Dr. Vegapunk cannot defy the orders of the World Government..." Saul said with a sad expression.
"And it must be Kuma-san''s final wish..." Even Brook felt that it was not Vegapunk''s doing.
"I have an insatiable desire to know the details... I can''t deduce anything from Doflamingo''s words alone..." Vegapunk said.
...
"Fufufu~ It seems like what my counterpart said has put Vegapunk in a predicament."
Not far from Vegapunk''s group, Doflamingo chuckled lightly.
"Hmm..." Returning to the manga page, Doffy was annoyed by how Crocodile was dealing with his counterpart.
"Even though he''s as weak as a chicken, he has a very high ego, Fufu~ I like that..."
"That''s right, this idiot still tries to fight Whitebeard. What''s wrong with his mind?" Enel mocked.
"Hehe~ Fool... Jozu already crushed him."
Even Rosinante found Crocodile''s actions in the manga extremely foolish.
...
"Fate, huh?"
"I bet he''ll survive... No need to apologize to Red Hair..."
Mihawk''s eyes gleamed at the last scene.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 717: Luffy VS. Mihawk!
Chapter 718: The Appearance of Pacifistas!
Chapter 719: Call Admiral Kizaru Here, I Want to Kick Him in the Face!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
BlackStar_BHcreators'' thoughts
Chapter 734 Luffy VS. Mihawk!
Chapter 734 Luffy VS. Mihawk!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Haa... This is no time for me to be fighting a guy as strong as that!!!"
"I''m here to save Ace!!! Haa..."
Luffy was forced to stop in his tracks by an extremely powerful figure, but he changed course and ran away from Mihawk.
Before he could rush away, he was targeted by a slashing sword strike. "Ungh...!"
"You remain within my range," said Mihawk.
"U... Ughh... He cut me...!!"
Mihawk didn''t allow him rest as he targeted him again, then plunged his sword into the ground instead of Luffy''s body.
"Out of the way Strawhat!! We''ll stop him for you!!!"
At this moment, two random okamas intervened and ran toward Mihawk.
"Hawkeye! Do you remember us!!?"
"We once faced you in battle! But we are newkamas now, far stronger than we once were!!!"
"Ungh!!"
"Aahh!!"
Immediately after that, they were cut down by Mihawk.
"I do not recall the face of every insect I crush!!!"
"Why you...!! Gomu Gomu... Jet Baz¡ª"
Before Luffy could unleash his attack, in a fraction of a second, he felt that his arms would be cut off if he attacked at that moment.
He quickly pulled back and struck his hands on the ground.
"Haa... that was close...!!! Just now... if I''d stuck my arm out... It would''ve been sliced off!!"
"You seem unusually calm..."
Mihawk said as he cut with unusual force.
Luffy dodged the sword that would have cut him in half, but instead, the attack sliced through the entire iceberg.
Seeing this widened Luffy''s eyes in awe.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com
"The glacier is falling this way!!!"
Marines nearby retreated so the sliced iceberg wouldn''t fall on them.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Seeing this scene in the manga widened the eyes of readers worldwide and intensified their breaths.
Mihawk was at a completely different level of strength than expected!
"This power...!!!"
"Insane! Oh my god, Luffy was almost cut in half!!"
"Why the hell is this monster targeting Luffy!?"
"Mihawk is terrifying! Is this what the world''s strongest swordsman means!?"
The best shield against Mihawk that can be used is a man who can be cut repeatedly without dying!
Buggy was perfectly suited to be Luffy''s flesh shield in this tough battle against the world''s strongest swordsman.
"Whether the world''s strongest swordsman or the weakest swordsman, as long as they use a sword, both are equal in the eyes of the legendary Buggy... Hahaha!"
"Of course! Hahahahaha! No one can cut our Buggy..."
Upon hearing this astounding praise from Rayleigh, Buggy began to smile unconsciously, but his face turned blue when Rayleigh continued his words.
"... as long as he doesn''t use Haki... Hahaha!"
"That''s right, it seems Mihawk is just playing with Luffy and Buggy."
"Hahahah! Muggy ball again! Look at the look on Buggy''s face when it''s returned to him."
"Hahahahaha! Boom! It exploded in his face, Buggy really makes me laugh hard in this arc!"
Gaban held his stomach, unable to bear any more laughter.
Not just him, but most readers in this art store were laughing every time Buggy appeared in a scene.
...
At Rouge and Roger''s house deep in Baterilla''s forest:
"Why is Mihawk standing in front of Luffy, I wonder..."
Rouge wondered with concern, the Mihawk she knew and the Mihawk in the manga were like completely different characters.
"Perhaps he''s just testing his curiosity, he''s not serious to that extent, this man is extremely strong."
Roger answered with admiration in his eyes.
Seeing this skilled swordsman in the manga who doesn''t exist in their era made him look forward to fighting him in the future when his real counterpart grows up.
"Oh, is that Newgate''s son, Vista? It seems this skilled swordsman will intervene to stop Mihawk."
Roger sighed with relief at seeing one of Whitebeard''s sons he knew intervening to save Luffy''s butt from a crushing monster like Mihawk.
After all, even if the other party didn''t really want to kill him, fighting Mihawk was still an unfair thing for Luffy and still out of reach.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 718: The Appearance of Pacifistas!
Chapter 719: Call Admiral Kizaru Here, I Want to Kick Him in the Face!
Chapter 720: Yes, Indeed, I''m the Legendary Buggy!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 735 The Appearance of Pacifistas!
Chapter 735 The Appearance of Pacifistas!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"...!! Whitebeard Pirates'' Fifth Division Commander, Floral Blade Vista..."
Mihawk said after recognizing the person who intercepted his path.
"A pleasure, Hawkeye Mihawk. So you''ve heard of me."
Vista in the manga had a mustache resembling Roger''s and wore a classic black hat, wielding two swords against Mihawk''s Yoru.
"I would be a fool if I had not..." replied Mihawk.
...
"All right!!! I got away!! Who''s that old guy!?"
Luffy exclaimed in surprise at Vista''s intervention, running away from Mihawk.
"Whoever it is, thanks!!"
...
(That is no skill or technique... but the simple ability to turn those around him into his allies...)
This was Mihawk''s conclusion at that moment.
(I would call that the most dangerous ability in this entire ocean...!!)
...
{As the execution draws ever closer... A number of shocking truths have come to light.}
As the awaited execution approached, conflicts intensified in the war, with explosions and screams heard almost every second.
{A massive breakout of over two hundred convicts from the impenetrable goal of Impel Down...}
{And the notorious prisoners making their sudden appearance on the battlefield...}
The prisoners joining the war brought many changes with them.
{The spectacle that unfolds hardly appears to be of this world... A true ultimate battle set to change the course of history!!}
{The people of the world can only hold their breath and watch as the course of their future is decided here.}
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Sphinx Island:
"Wow! It''s Vista! He stopped Mihawk in his tracks." exclaimed Fossa.
"Amazing! Floral Blade...? Will that be your future title, Vista?" wondered Jozu.
"It''s astonishing to see you with a mustache, my son, Gurarara!" laughed Whitebeard.
Inside the art store, Whitebeard and his sons were thoroughly enjoying the scene where Vista intervened to save Luffy.
Even Vista himself felt extreme pride and happiness at seeing this scene.
"It seems Mihawk acknowledges me as a worthy opponent," Vista said with a smile.
"That''s right, after all, you are a great swordsman like him, isn''t that clear? Maybe you''re not as strong and famous as him, but undoubtedly, you''re an extremely powerful swordsman," Marco spoke with a smile too.
At the moment, they were all young, far from their future counterparts, both in strength and fame, but undoubtedly they would become just like them in the future or even better.
"But it''s impossible to surpass this man, Mihawk, he''s already a legendary hunter, at the pinnacle of this sea."
Vista sighed in resignation.
...
"Mihawk truly sees the danger in the boy Luffy."
"Or to put it right, he discovered Luffy''s uniqueness."
Whitebeard nodded with a smile when he saw what Mihawk was thinking about Luffy''s ability to turn those around him into allies.
"For the people around you to become your allies after a brief interaction with them, this ability is truly unparalleled..."
Even Whitebeard, one of the strongest figures in this sea, felt the extent of fear of Luffy''s ability.
...
"...!!! K...? K...!! Kuma~~~!!?"
Seeing dozens of Kuma almost made Ivankov faint from the shock.
...
{Approximately one and a half hours after the commencement of battle... The marines unveiled their master stroke...}
"Now, All of you!!!"
The newcomer Sentomaru spoke; his giant axe still on his shoulder.
"We''ve waited long enough... It''s finally our turn!!!"
Behind him stood dozens of Pacifistas similar to Kuma in a terrifying scene.
{This would rapidly change the flow of battle, sending it hurtling into its final phase!!!}
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Marineford:
"All right, this is good news"
"I was wondering why such a powerful weapon wasn''t involved in the war."
"They were indeed a winning card, weren''t they?"
Sengoku smiled upon seeing the Pacifistas join the exhausting battle at last.
"Many pirates are about to face their downfall in this war."
Zephyr nodded acknowledging the strength of the Pacifistas, one of whom alone pushed Luffy''s crew into despair in the Sabaody Archipelago.
"It seems Vegapunk has made a significant contribution to justice."
Sakazuki said with a slight smile, entirely satisfied after seeing the Pacifistas join the battlefield.
"It must be said that the real contributor is the tyrant king Bartholomew Kuma."
Borsalino replied.
"Hmph! Pirates have no right to speak of them." Sakazuki sneered.
"I wonder if the real person would be pleased to see an army of cold machines with his face."
For Kuzan, he would certainly not be pleased.
"Sigh~ If only my counterpart knew that the people of the world see what he''s doing now on manga pages, he wouldn''t order the live broadcast cut if he knew."
Sengoku sighed mockingly at himself... after all, he knew he would be a subject of ridicule for many at this moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 719: Call Admiral Kizaru Here, I Want to Kick Him in the Face!
Chapter 720: Yes, Indeed, I''m the Legendary Buggy!
Chapter 721: Squardo''s Betrayal.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 736 Call Admiral Kizaru Here, I Want to Kick Him in the Face!
Chapter 736 Call Admiral Kizaru Here, I Want to Kick Him in the Face!
_________________
The sight of dozens of Kuma entering the battlefield and surrounding the Whitebeard Pirates and their allies from all sides left readers around the world in utter shock.
This was expressed through numerous posts almost every second on the global forum.
No one expected the Marine''s preparations to allow clones of Bartholomew Kuma to enter the war.
In Ohara, readers held their breath in anticipation of more shocks due to the fluctuations in the situation at Marineford.
"That scoundrel Sentomaru again! Ugh, how I hate him!"
"I also hate that arrogant fatso!"
"An army of Bartholomew Kuma! Oh my god! How are the Whitebeard Pirates supposed to win such a war!"
"They''re crushing the pirates left and right like a pack of wolves entering a sheep pen!"
...
"This is what human weapons should be like... the Pacifistas!"
Dr. Vegapunk''s tongue kept spinning constantly, indicating his excitement at this moment while seeing one result of his multiple inventions and wanting to see more of them!
"Will it be easy for you to replicate what your counterpart did, Vegapunk-yo?" Clover asked while wiping his glasses and putting them back on.
"Creating such powerful robots isn''t difficult; what''s challenging is finding a suitable model like Bartholomew Kuma''s body, who is a distinct race," explained Vegapunk.
"A distinct race? Well, that''s somewhat clear..."
Clover nodded in understanding.
"Seeing you sitting here with us makes it hard for me to imagine your counterpart as an evil person, even though he seems that way from what he''s done so far," Saul said with a sad expression.
"Evil person? Well... What my counterpart did can be explained logically; the World Government provides me with the necessary resources for my scientific research, and in return, I develop technology that benefits them..."
"That''s exactly what I''ve been doing since joining them, even choosing Rob''s side over theirs... In the manga world, there''s no Rob, so my counterpart still works for the World Government even though I bet he doesn''t like it."Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com
After hearing Vegapunk''s clarification, Saul, Brook, Clover, Homing, Issho, and the others understood completely.
"Anyway, I wonder how the Whitebeard Pirates will respond to this move. Fufufu~"
Doflamingo laughed enthusiastically.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"All troops, move away from the ice immediately!"
"The pirates must not be allowed to reach the square!" exclaimed Sengoku.
...
"Hurry!"
"Charge them down, Pacifista!" ordered Sentomaru.
...
"To hell with you!"
A certain pirate fired a bazooka at the Pacifista in his face.
The smoke cleared to reveal the intact face of the Pacifista, which then opened its mouth and unleashed a deadly laser attack.
"AAAGHHH!"
...
At Sabaody Archipelago, spectators heard the screams of pirates being bombarded by the Pacifista.
"When did these fools start leaning towards the side of good!?"
"I don''t know..."
"Forget it, let them do as they please, it doesn''t matter anyway."
...
Baterilla Island:
"That wicked villain, Sengoku..."
At that moment, Roger strongly wished to be part of this war to show Sengoku that neither plans nor wisdom are useful against absolute power.
At that time, Sengoku would have no choice but to descend from the platform and personally participate in the war.
"Ace..."
Rouge felt heaviness in her heart upon seeing the lifeless expression on Ace''s face in the manga.
"Don''t worry, my dear, Luffy won''t allow anything bad to happen to Ace. I''m sure of it¡ªBft...!!"
Before Roger could finish his words, he coughed from the drink he had just taken a sip of.
And the reason, the scene he just saw in the manga with its hero...
"Buggy...?"
"What is this fool doing...? Wahahaha¡ª!!!"
Just a moment ago, both Roger and Rouge were somber after seeing Ace''s condition and Luffy being attacked by Kizaru.
But after Buggy appeared, stealing one of the Den Den Mushi of visual broadcasts, both Roger and Rouge were nearly choked by the sudden laughter forced upon them by Buggy.
"Hahaha!!!"
"Wahaha! What is he doing!?"
"He stole the Den Den Mushi visual broadcast!"
"Wahahaha! Seeing how this made Sengoku extremely mad soothes a bit of my annoyance."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 720: Yes, Indeed, I''m the Legendary Buggy!
Chapter 721: Squardo''s Betrayal.
Chapter 722: A simple hug can speak louder than words.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 737 Yes, Indeed, Im the Legendary Buggy!
Chapter 737 Yes, Indeed, I''m the Legendary Buggy!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Tenth Division Commander Curiel!! If you intend to fight me, then I will simply crush you..."
"But your death is already certain as long as you remain in this bay! Kishishishishi!! Ace will die!! And you will all be trapped like rats and exterminated!!"
Moria planned to shatter the morale of his enemy, one of the Whitebeard Pirates commanders, with those words.
"I care little which side prevails here. But witnessing Whitebeard''s death will be a treat indeed!!!"
Moria continued with his nonsense.
"I will not let neither the old man nor Ace go to their deaths!!!" exclaimed Curiel, firing his pistols at Moria.
...
On the other hand, Mihawk and Vista were still exchanging sword blows.
"Let us postpone this match for the moment, Vista," said Mihawk calmly.
"That would seem to be most advantageous to both of us!!" replied Vista with a big smile on his face.
...
"Smoker-san! This place is..."
In another part of the battlefield, Tashigi ran up to Smoker, warning him about something.
"I''m quite aware!!!" said Smoker.
"Luffy...!! You must hurry and save your brother...!" With a worried expression, Hancock encouraged Luffy in her heart.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Inside the Central Prison on Hunters Island:
"Huh? Tenth division commander Cruel? Who is this bastard? Seriously? Is he planning to fight me with guns?"
"I am the Shadow Monarch. Do you think these childish toys are enough to challenge me? Kishishishishi! Will the commanders of Whitebeard''s pirates really become weak like this in the future?"
Moria was enjoying this moment, being attacked by one of the famous eight commanders in Whitebeard''s crew using guns! Even though they were large in size, it was still not enough for him.
"Jihahaha! What if he can imbue his bullets with Haki? I don''t think any of Newgate''s commanders don''t know how to do that. Maybe you won''t say that at that time."
The Golden Lion Shiki mocked Moria''s ignorance.
"And seriously, do you really think you''re the Shadow Monarch? Jihahahahah! You must be crazier than me...!"
Shiki added insult to injury.
"You...!"
Veins popped on Moria''s forehead. He wanted to curse the old rascal and show him his power in freely manipulating shadows, but he remembered the constant kicks he was receiving and swallowed his grievances.
"Hehe~ How annoying... you bug."
Shiki lost interest in Moria and looked back at the manga.
His attention was drawn to the ongoing battle between the swordsmen Mihawk and Vista.
His disappointment was short-lived as they ended it by mutual agreement soon after.
"These scoundrels... What kind of sword fight is this? It''s clear you don''t want to fight in the first place!"
"Aren''t you the strongest swordsman in the world? Heh! Then why can a random swordsman stop you from achieving what you want, and it seems he succeeded easily, Jiahahaha!"
Shiki mocked Mihawk, who was the one who initiated stopping the fight.
...
East Blue, Loguetown:
{"I thought the fact that I''m a legendary pirate was supposed to be a secret, though..."} said Buggy.
{Whoa, Whoa, Captain Buggy!! Your nose is bleeding! Your face!! Wipe your face!! Let''s try this again... Take 2!!}
...
"I AM TELLING YOU CUT ALL VISUALS RIGHT NOW!!"
"WE CANNOT PROCEED TO THE NEXT STAGE OF THE OPERATION UNTIL YOU DO!!!"
Sengoku completely lost his composure upon hearing that cutting off the broadcast entirely was not possible.
"Well, the thing is... one of the visual den den mushi has been stolen by the escaped convicts from Impel Down!!" the soldier hesitantly explained.
"WHAT!!?" exclaimed Sengoku.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Bffft... Hahahahahaha!!!"
"Hahahahaha!!!"
"Hahahahaha!! I''m dying! This is hilarious!"
"Hahahaha!!! Oh my god! Hahaha!! Buggy did it again!"
"Ahahahaha!! Look at his face! His nose is bleeding! Hahahaha!!!"
"These escaped prisoners are completely foolish, Hahahaha!!! They''re causing so much trouble for the Marines!"
"Hahahaha! Look at the expressions of the crowd, as if they''re wondering where this clown came from? Weren''t they just watching a bloody war? Why suddenly a comedy show? Hahahaha!!!"
"Hahaha! I can''t stop laughing! My stomach hurts! The way they did this scene is extremely funny!"
In the art store in Baterilla, Shanks was holding his stomach and wiping tears from laughing so hard at this moment because of Buggy''s scene.
The moment he saw how Buggy''s face looked when he said for the first time {"Well, sure... That''s me!"}, he sprayed everything in his mouth, whether food or drink!
It wasn''t just him; even Rayleigh couldn''t hold himself as he laughed until his stomach hurt.
Gaban, Crocus who happened to return to sailing with them, Nozdon, Fishman Sunbell, Spencer, and all of Roger''s crew, both old members and newly joined ones, were all laughing hard at this moment, just like the other residents of Baterilla.
Buggy smiled after seeing the laughter fit caused by his counterpart, "Hahahaha!!" then he laughed too because he found that what his counterpart did, stealing the visual den den mushi and using it for show-off and spreading a semi-fake reputation to the world, was indeed a very funny act.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 721: Squardo''s Betrayal.
Chapter 722: A simple hug can speak louder than words.
Chapter 723: The Strongest Man In The World Is Attacking!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 738 Squardos Betrayal.
Chapter 738 Squardo''s Betrayal.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Why, didn''t you take a blow from the one and only Hawkeye Mihawk just moments ago!? And you''re still standing!? Just who are you!?"
The prisoner holding a visual den den mushi and recording Buggy looked excited while asking how he managed to survive a strike from the world''s strongest swordsman.
"Who, me?"
Buggy continues to play the role of mystery.
...
{ "The name''s Buggy... The Legendary!!" }
The audience in Sabaody Archipelago heard these words with blank expressions.
{ Blow the lot of them to smithereens!!! }
They could also hear the voices of Marines targeting the escaped prisoners.
"What''s going on with the battle!?"
In the end, they felt frustrated because they couldn''t figure out what was happening regarding the war.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com
"What happened to all the other visuals!?"
"Bring Ace back!! It looked like he was about to be executed!!"
"Bring back the Bartholomew Kuma Army¨C!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Paa!
"Legendary... my ass!"
In Marineford, Sengoku slammed his precious desk out of extreme sympathy for his counterpart in the manga.
"That damn clown again!"
"Surely my counterpart will go mad because of him!"
"Settle down, Sengoku-san... Hahahaha! This scene is truly a masterpiece."
Even Aokiji, known for his calm demeanor, couldn''t contain his laughter at this moment.
"Hahahaha! Buggy is so entertaining."
The same went for Kizaru, who laughed without restraint or consideration, especially since the scene was comedy gold.
Sengoku glanced at both Kuzan and Borsalino, then between Sakazuki''s cold expression and Zephyr''s open smile, then to the Vice Admirals'' who were trying their best not to burst out laughing, then sighed.
"Sigh~ I''m starting to understand why Buggy looks like a clown in his character design."
"He''s truly a master clown!"
...
"Gurararara!!!"
"What a funny troublemaker!"
On Sphinx Island, Whitebeard enjoyed his sake while embracing Stussy and laughing at Buggy''s hilarious scene.
"Hahaha! This is funny -yui."
"Unbelievable... Impossible... Impossible... It''s impossible for me to do something despicable like this!"
"This is not my counterpart for sure! This is definitely not my counterpart!"
Young Squardo placed his hands on his head in shock as he witnessed this scene that was completely unbelievable, to the point that he entered a state of denial.
He denied his counterpart.
Squardo''s fit, resembling his counterpart in the manga, attracted the attention of many in the store.
But Squardo''s current state drew more attention from the Whitebeard Pirates themselves.
"Squardo..."
Whitebeard''s initial anger softened at the scene of betrayal that cut deeper into the heart than the body.
"Something must have happened to Squardo, I don''t believe he''s a traitor by nature."
Whitebeard tried to justify the situation entirely.
Because no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t change his belief in one of his sons whom he personally chose.
He didn''t want to live the same scenario he experienced with Teach.
Hearing that, the expressions of the rest of the crew also softened slightly; they didn''t want to rush to judgment on Squardo, so they quickly turned the pages towards the next chapter.
Squardo''s betrayal wasn''t like Teach''s betrayal; perhaps there really was a reason, perhaps Squardo was deceived, perhaps he fell into the trap of one of the amazing Devil Fruit abilities.
Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps... Many similar questions were raised to avoid unjustly accusing their brother.
But this didn''t ease Squardo''s denial even a little, as he continued to deny any connection with his future counterpart, whom he now saw as greatly mistaken.
"What have you done, you cursed fool! Why the hell did you stab your father! Aaah!"
Squardo pulled out some of his hair out of extreme anger and frustration.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 722: A simple hug can speak louder than words.
Chapter 723: The Strongest Man In The World Is Attacking!
Chapter 724: The Man Who Shakes The World!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 739 A simple hug can speak louder than words.
Chapter 739 A simple hug can speak louder than words.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"BOSS!!!"
The eyes of the people who witnessed this shocking scene just now widened, whether they were allies of Whitebeard or even his enemies from the Marines.
"Whitebeard!!" Buggy''s lips trembled in disbelief.
"Whitebeard was..." The same went for the viewers who were following the war events through the lone working screen.
"Stabbed!!!"
Sengoku''s expression remained unchanged upon seeing this, while Garp stayed silent.
"Old man..." Luffy was greatly shocked because he didn''t expect that.
...
Whitebeard''s blood dripped from the gaping wound caused by Squardo''s blade, which was reflected on the broadcast screen at Sabaody Archipelago.
"Kyaaah!!!" This was a scream from a young woman who didn''t want to see this sight.
{{Yes, That''s right, the one who stabbed Whitebeard was his subordinate, }}
Among the viewers, a journalist was narrating the exclusive news to his boss.
{{A pirate from the New World, Whirlpool Spider!!!}}}
...
Back to the battlefield, Squardo felt a rise in temperature behind him.
"SQUARDO!!!"
Suddenly, a burning mallet slammed onto his head and pinned him to the ground. "...Ku...!!!"
"... Why did you do this!!?" Marco shouted violently, not expecting such an action from a trusted ally like Squardo.
"Shut up!!!"
"You''re the ones who forced us into this!!!"
With hatred in his eyes, Squardo yelled at Marco and then turned towards Whitebeard and continued speaking.
"Stop this insanity!!! Whitebeard!!! You''ve already made a deal with the Marines, haven''t you!? They promised to let your Whitebeard Pirates and Ace live, right!!?"
Upon hearing that, the other allied pirates felt stunned.
"What''re you saying!?"
"What''s the meaning of this?"
"He led us into a trap!!!" exclaimed Squardo.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?"What the fuck are you saying!!?"
In the art store on Sphinx Island, Squardo is still in disbelief over what''s happening in the manga.
...
"Squardo... You attacked your own father with your blade... You''re an unbelievably stupid son!!"
"Uwaah!!!"
What Whitebeard just said terrified Squardo, but in the next moment, he froze from what happened.
Whitebeard hugged him with one hand, saying: "But even so... I still love you..."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Away from the Grand Line, in the South Blue.
"Did you kill this man''s crew...?"
Rouge asked with a concerned expression. By "this man," she was referring to Squardo, of course.
"I''ve killed countless pirates; I can''t remember every bug I''ve squashed," Roger replied indifferently, but deep down, he was trying to remember seriously.
"Perhaps I crushed his crew that was committing wicked acts against civilians. That''s the only case where I take lives; you know how intolerant I am of those who disturb the peace of ordinary people."
"Even pirates targeting my life may not necessarily lose theirs, just as my crew doesn''t do so either."
"That''s true..." Rouge nodded after hearing that.
"What''s wrong with weakness? For an old man, you''re strong enough to intimidate the world." Seeing how Newgate dealt with Squardo''s matter, Roger smiled broadly.
"An embrace for a lost son, what a father deserving of praise."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 723: The Strongest Man In The World Is Attacking!
Chapter 724: The Man Who Shakes The World!
Chapter 725: The Terrifying Admiral Akainu!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 740 ##
Chapter 740 ##
Eid Mubarak to all my Muslim readers. I hope you are all doing well..????????????????Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com
Chapter 741 The Strongest Man In The World Is Attacking!
Chapter 741 The Strongest Man In The World Is Attacking!
_________________
"Indeed, the son doesn''t bear the sins of the father..."
"Even if I truly destroyed your crew, what fault is it of my child?"
Roger agreed with the words of the Whitebeard at that moment.
"Ace must have been kind to each of them just as he was to Oars... isn''t that right?"
Rouge smiled, saying.
"So then... Akainu is the one who told him that?"
"That evil dog, can he do such a despicable thing? What kind of justice does he believe in, a mad bastard like him?"
Roger felt disgusted by Akainu at that moment.
"Lies, forgery, deceit, and treachery, these are the traits of pirates, why is it in a Marine admiral instead? Wahahaha!!"
"What a despicable act," even Rouge felt extreme annoyance at Akainu''s vile behavior at that moment.
She didn''t know that this annoyance would turn into intense hatred shortly afterward... At that time, she would want to tear him apart and feed him to the dogs piece by piece.
...
West Blue, Ohara:
"Wow! Whitebeard seems really angry! Fuffuffu!" Seeing how Whitebeard caused a devastating earthquake on both sides, breaking through the two icy walls that were blocking the retreat path for his allies, Doflamingo felt amazed at the extent of the strongest man''s power in the manga world.
"He cleared the path for them so they could choose whether to fight alongside him or safely retreat away from the battlefield as they wish... How wise you are in your actions, Whitebeard." Issho smiled, able to see how sincere Whitebeard was in dealing with his sons.
In his heart, he felt extreme anger towards the Marine admiral representing justice in the manga, what Akainu did was nowhere near justice.
"Fufufu~ How malicious this admiral dog is!" Doflamingo mocked Akainu.
"This Squardo, is he really a pirate? Why is he so stupid? Believing every word of the Marine admiral, isn''t that seeking death?"
Enel inwardly scoffed at Squardo, even though he was much younger than Squardo in the manga, he didn''t think he would fall for such weak tricks from Admiral Akainu.
"Pitiful." Mihawk commented sarcastically.
He was more interested in seeing his counterpart fight Edward Newgate directly without all this drama.
"I like this Whitebeard!" Rosinante felt extremely impressed by Whitebeard''s character, who had just embraced his treacherous son instead of punishing him severely.
Whatever the reason, Squardo''s betrayal deserved death, but what was Whitebeard''s reaction? He embraced his treacherous son instead!
This action not only left Rosinante completely stunned but also most readers around the world.
...
In Wano Country:
Oden smiled after seeing this dramatic scene,
"As expected from Shirokichi-chan~ even in such a difficult situation, he doesn''t break and remains strong."
Whitebeard embrace of the wronged Squardo made Oden feel immensely proud of this man who was like a brother to him.
...
In Marineford, Sengoku was amazed by his counterpart''s repeated description of Whitebeard as the strongest man in the world.
"Whitebeard must have left a deep impression on your counterpart throughout the years of continuous battles after Roger''s death," Zephyr said with a smile.
"Anyway, it seems that the war has become more serious with the addition of this old man... especially since he is very angry," sighed Tsuru lightly.
"Arara- Despite being an old man with injuries, he''s a walking disaster, every punch causing a devastating earthquake... How do we deal with him?" Aokiji commented calmly.
"Scary... are all the Yonko this terrifying?"
Kizaru made a fearful face while wondering if the rest of the Yonko in the manga had the same intensity as Whitebeard.
"Of these four Emperors... today, only three will remain under my watch," Akainu said mockingly.
The Vice Admirals who heard this felt curious about the reason behind Admiral Akainu''s immense confidence, but no one dared to ask.
The reputation of this terrifying Admiral became increasingly tarnished with each additional chapter.
However, despite this, the fear of him grew thicker than water.
"Sakazuki, be cautious not to become like your counterpart... there is no justice in the absence of insight."
At that moment, Sengoku gave a small piece of advice to Sakazuki.
"..." Sakazuki''s eyes narrowed upon hearing that.
"Well, it seems we are in for a display of power from this old man known as the strongest man in the world..."
"Sigh~ I hope not too many lives are lost in this."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 724: The Man Who Shakes The World!
Chapter 725: The Terrifying Admiral Akainu!
Chapter 726: The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 742 The Man Who Shakes The World!
Chapter 742 The Man Who Shakes The World!
_________________
Sphinx Island:
In the next chapter, a touching scene was reflected in Marco''s eyes, where Squardo, realizing he had been deceived, cried unable to lift his head.
Marco stood next to the weeping Squardo, urging him to stop crying and make amends for what he had done.
Marco felt extreme pride in such a strong and amazing counterpart.
What Marco had done in the manga so far deserved praise, showing strength, character, and the cunning of a first-rate leader under Whitebeard.
"Amazing!"
"Hahaha! Oyaji is very angry!"
"Bring your butt over here, Akainu!"
"This is the power of Whitebeard!!!"
"Great! Amazing! Look at their faces! Rahahaha!"
"Fuuhahahaha!! It''s as if they saw a ghost!"
As Marco was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard his astonished brothers'' cries, his scattered mind quickly returned to reality, and he regained the excitement of reading the manga, then he saw it.
That magnificent scene in the manga.
"Unparalleled power... That''s oyaji''s power!"
Marco''s eyes widened, feeling his blood boil.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"That old man is amazing!! He''s already been stabbed!!"
Luffy praised Whitebeard''s determination as he descended into the battlefield despite being stabbed.
"But Ace comes first!!!"
Luffy regained his focus and continued running towards the execution platform.
Jimbei and Ivankov ran alongside him like personal guards.
"Jimbei!! Take a look at that!! The enemies have all ascended to the platform!!"
Ivankov noticed the unusual movement of the Marines near the execution platform and informed Jimbei.
"Hmm...!! I''ve got a bad feeling about this... but the boss made his move!! It''s not the time to think about it anymore," Jimbei replied.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com
...
"I won''t let you reach the platform, Whitebeard Pirates!!"
A giant Marine intervened and used his giant sword to attack Whitebeard Pirates.
"It''s John Giant!!!"
The giant John cut through the crowd of pirates with force until he reached Whitebeard, gathered his courage, and attacked with all his might.
Whitebeard easily countered John Giant''s attack with his naginata and said in a deep voice, "You''re in my way...!!"
"I won''t let you pass!!" exclaimed Giant John.
Hearing that, Whitebeard put his weapon aside and grasped the air with both hands as if holding a piece of cloth, his veins appearing in his muscles as he pulled the air downward.
The world turned upside down for the giant John.
"Eh...!!?" "My balance..."
...
"That''s possible. The person angered Whitebeard to this extent is Akainu after all." Enel added with a playful smile on his face.
"I want to see him take a severe blow! That arrogant admiral!" exclaimed Rosinante.
...
"My father is stronger than Whitebeard!"
Little Robin exclaimed after witnessing Whitebeard''s greatness in this scene.
"Haha~ indeed, no one is stronger than your father in this world."
Rob proudly said while stroking her soft hair.
On the side, Hancock hid her blushing face with both hands, each time she saw her counterpart speak of Luffy.
"Amazing!"
Shining stars appeared in Yamato''s eyes, making her feel extremely excited about the events of the Marineford war so far.
She also wanted to participate in a war like this.
...
"The Man Who Shakes The World! Huh?"
"This title is perfect indeed."
In Baterilla, Roger smiled upon seeing what Edward Newgate caused.
"They have provoked a beast..." Rouge said.
"This old beast is the strongest ally for our son..." she then added.
"This is nothing... if Newgate truly shows his strength, no one will be able to leave this war unscathed except those with a certain level of power... It will be like mutual destruction, and there won''t be any existence of what''s called Marineford..."
"At that time, the world will truly see a man who can destroy the world."
Roger knew exactly what Whitebeard could do because he fought him many times, and each time an island they fought on was obliterated.
Marineford can''t even be considered half the size of the islands destroyed under Whitebeard''s feet.
That''s what the strongest man in the world means.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 725: The Terrifying Admiral Akainu!
Chapter 726: The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (Part 1)
Chapter 727: The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 743 The Terrifying Admiral Akainu!
Chapter 743 The Terrifying Admiral Akainu!
_________________
In Marineford, Sengoku and those with him fell silent while reading the events in this chapter.
After about ten minutes of silence, a sigh could be heard from Sengoku, who remarked, "Sigh~ No wonder, this is the power of Whitebeard..."
"Indeed... preparing in this manner against Edward Newgate is not unwarranted," Zephyr nodded in agreement.
Tsuru glanced at the man known as Black Arm before nodding and saying, "Undoubtedly, Whitebeard can destroy Marineford; his destructive Devil Fruit ability is unparalleled throughout the ages."
"I doubt he''s fighting at his full strength right now," Sengoku said.
"Well, well, this is truly terrifying; I''m not pretending this time," Borsalino''s eyelids trembled as he said that.
"..."
"What?"
"Don''t you see he used a giant as a cannonball? Can you do that?"
Borsalino faced Sakazuki''s mocking inquiry with logical words.
"Even if I can''t do that, I can stop his giant cannonball; look at this."
Sakazuki pointed to the scene in the manga where he ''and the other admirals'' stood like a protective shield in front of the execution platform.
"But you''re not alone in stopping it!!" exclaimed Borsalino.
"That''s right; we did it together," even Kuzan couldn''t bear Sakazuki''s endless sarcasm.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"It''s not stopping!! Uwaah!!"
The ocean water surged back due to gravity, destroying everything it touched, crushing buildings and walls where Marines stood, causing screams from thousands of them.
"Gyaaah!!"
The giant John screamed as he was severely hit and thrown away by Whitebeard.
"You got him, Boss!!"
Whitebeard''s allies cheered after witnessing the devastating display of power.
"It''ll reach the execution platform!!!"
"Go crush it!!!"
Everyone watched as the giant thrown by Whitebeard flew straight towards the execution platform, but just before impact, its direction changed in a horizontal arc.
"It didn''t hit the platform!!!"
"How did it miss!?"
"Ah!"
The pirates were surprised after the dust cleared, seeing the execution platform intact.
"The three admirals!!!"
The three admirals stood side by side, extending their hands as if forming a triadic shield.
"They should hurry up and raise the siege wall," Aokiji suggested.
"They can''t because of your ice...!!!" Akainu retorted mockingly.
...
Whitbeard sensed his people''s timid gazes but didn''t care; he was more interested in what that fox Sengoku planned to do in the manga.
"Hmm, is that cannons in that iron wall? As expected, they plan to besiege us in a narrow place and then bombard us all, isn''t that right?"
"Oh, it seems they didn''t consider the massive body of Oars hindering the closure of their steel wall, Gurarara!" Whitebeard laughed while looking at Oars, who seemed happy to see this scene as well.
"Oh no..."
Suddenly Whitebeard''s expression changed, as did all his sons.
"That scoundrel Akainu again!"
"It''s a siege indeed but not artillery bombardment!"
"That vile bastard Akainu is too powerful...!!" exclaimed Marco.
Seeing Sengoku''s true plan, and how Akainu showered them with his meteor volcano, the Whitebeard Pirates felt nothing but awe.
Most of them felt their throats dry just from seeing the volcanic fists raining down on their counterparts in the manga.
This evil admiral was truly deadly.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 726: The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (Part 1)
Chapter 727: The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (Part 2)
Chapter 728: What Summit War Means.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Dear Webnovel readers,
I am pleased to announce the official update schedule for this novel, effective immediately, following the resolution of personal obstacles that caused recent inconsistencies.
A new chapter will be released daily at 16:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), except on Sundays.
On Sundays, updates will be at 18:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), along with the weekly ranking update.
Additionally, I may occasionally publish two chapters at once every Sunday.
I hope this motivates you to support the book with more power stones.
Thank you for your continued support.
_________________
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 744 The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (1)
Chapter 744 The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (1)
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
{Sabaody Archipelago}
"What happened to the picture!!?"
"Show us Marineford!!"
After the last broadcast screen disappeared, the viewers felt extremely frustrated.
"It seems like they''re having trouble with the broadcast den den mushis over there... there''s nothing we can do...!!" One Marine explained to the angry crowd.
"Is it true that the marines and Whitebeard are fighting it out!?"
"Did Whitebeard sell out his comrades!?"
"Show us something!!!"
"This is crap... Marines..."
The voices of the dissatisfied people in the crowd rose.
But the Marines here couldn''t do anything to appease them.
[That''s right, Headquarters...!! There''s no hope of restoring the picture...]
"What''s happening to the world!!?"
"Is that the end of the show...?"
Among the spectators, this time the spotlight fell on one of the Supernovas, Eustass Kidd.
"We finally got back to the ship to see this ''war'', and they''ve got den den mushi trouble!?"
"That''s obviously a lie."
At this moment, the captain of this pirate crew spoke up.
"Eh? Really!?"
"You guys are idiots... They''re not showing it because there''s something going on they don''t want us to see... Not the world or us pirates...!!" One of the Supernovas, Scratchmen Apoo, explained.
...
"..."
Seeing the dark broadcast screens, X Drake turned away and left.
...
"Whitebeard sold out his comrades!?"
"That''s ridiculous!!"
"He''s a living legend because he doesn''t do crap like that!!!" Capone Bege scoffed at what he just heard.
...
"Let''s go..."
Urouge turned away after seeing this farce and ordered his followers to leave.
...
"The probability that Whitebeard Pirates survive..."
Elsewhere, Basil Hawkins calculated the survival rate of Whitebeard Pirates using his magical cards.
...
Once again in the bar belonging to the Barrels pirates, Diez Barrels was drinking sake and enjoying the thrilling events of the Summit War.
The punches of Whitebeard that could destroy the sky and earth gave this war an apocalyptic feel. However, seeing huge magma fists descending from the sky added an even more apocalyptic touch, causing Barrels'' throat to dry up, making him drink more sake.
But at that moment, when the Supernovas began to reappear, his eyes lit up with clarity, the same for his crew of pirates and scallywags.
The moment X Drake reappeared, cheers and whistles resonated in the bar.
"Oh~ our hero is back again~"
"Our Dory doesn''t seem pleased either because of the broadcast interruption, Shahaha!"
"It''s impossible for him to be pleased! If I were him, I''d turn into a dinosaur form and snack on the crowd to vent my anger and frustration! Hahaha!"
"Madman! You''re insane! Luckily, you''re not a Supernova, although I''ll do the same thing, Hahaha!"
Dory, or X Drake in the future, looked at his silent counterpart in the manga, smiling internally.
''He survived Admiral Kizaru''s attack, that''s good.''
"Of course, he''ll be fine. The Admiral doesn''t kill even his enemies, let alone his allies~"
Seeing the smile on little Dory or X Drake''s face, Barrels understood what his son was thinking. His words seemed strange but had a profound impact on little Dory.
"What do you mean by allies?" he asked.
"Hehe~ Perhaps you''ll know in the future... Let''s leave that for now; the Summit War is still ongoing, my son," Barrels said with a mysterious smile.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 727: The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (Part 2)
Chapter 728: What Summit War Means.
Chapter 729: Luffy Faces the Three Admirals!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Dear Webnovel readers,
I am pleased to announce the official update schedule for this novel, effective immediately, following the resolution of personal obstacles that caused recent inconsistencies.
A new chapter will be released daily at 16:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), except on Sundays.
On Sundays, updates will be at 18:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), along with the weekly ranking update.
Additionally, I may occasionally publish two chapters at once every Sunday.
I hope this motivates you to support the book with more power stones.
Thank you for your continued support.
_________________
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 745 The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (2)
Chapter 745 The Supernovas Watch the Summit War. (2)
_________________
West Blue, Gyangu Island:
This island, once known as the Bandit Island, was the last refuge for the remnants of the famous Capone Mafia from the past, which ruled the five families in the North Seas. However, that is now a thing of the past.
The North Blue, as the home to the Lord of Hunters, the greatest man alive, the author of the manga One Piece and the ruler of half the world, Rhodes D. Rob, undoubtedly would be the focus of the hunters''s efforts to clean it up.
No longer could the Mafia, mercenaries, or pirates cause any waves here.
Including the current leader of the Capone family, Capone Gang Bege, "Sigh~ I have no hope of restoring the family''s glory."
"Comrades, why don''t we become traders or farmers? Let''s rebuild the Capone family with a good reputation."
In one of the quiet bars on Gyangu Island, Capone Bege and those with him were reading the manga through the leaked chapters from the nearest island''s art store, Kano Country.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com
"That''s a great idea, Captain... at least we''ll get more challenges in life."
"Although a life of leisure suits me, I can''t bear it any longer than this."
"I agree too, Captain. Let''s do something."
"Me too - oh! Your counterpart appeared again in the manga, Captain!"
"Really!?"
Hearing that, Capone Bege accelerated his reading pace of the manga. When he saw his counterpart again, he felt extreme excitement.
"This is fantastic, it seems my counterpart trusts in Whitebeard''s reputation~"
"Well, well, at least my counterpart doesn''t suffer from the limitation of his criminal activities like me..."
"But becoming a pirate in the era of hunters isn''t a good idea; once I declare that, I''ll find myself accompanying my father in the central prison."
...
"Is it time to descend into the vast Blue Sea?"
Tens of kilometers above the sea level, on the Sky Island of Birka, the famous priest Urouge felt that the world below was calling him more than ever.
"The God does not wish for your departure. Becoming a pirate will bring a bad reputation to our homeland."
"Also, you''re not strong enough to stand against the system below. The world there is divided into two worlds; it''s impossible to stand even against the World Government, let alone the hunters association."
The person speaking with Urouge was the God of Birka himself, who had met Rob personally several times.
"Hehe~ do you think I live according to your wishes, or do you think you''re a real god?"
"If I want to do something, no one can change my mind except me-"
Before Urouge finished his words, a certain scene in the manga caught his attention.
"Fufufu~ interesting, this is my second appearance in the manga."
"It seems everything is fine for my counterpart~"
"If that''s the case for him, what''s stopping me from descending into the Blue Sea?"
...
Yellow Stone Island:
But both stories weren''t just about the protagonists; sometimes, side characters could play an important role, just like Trafalgar D. Water Law.
"Do you think our son will go to the new world directly?"
In the presidential palace, Mary, holding a newborn between her arms with unprecedented tenderness, asked.
"Maybe yeah, maybe not... Who knows."
"But I have a feeling we''ll see him in Marineford one way or another; he might provide great help to Luffy..."
Saying that, Chris looked at his son, who hadn''t even completed his first month yet.
This was Trafalgar D. Water Law, who was just born.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 728: What Summit War Means.
Chapter 729: Luffy Faces the Three Admirals!
Chapter 730: Crocodile.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Dear Webnovel readers,
I am pleased to announce the official update schedule for this novel, effective immediately, following the resolution of personal obstacles that caused recent inconsistencies.
A new chapter will be released daily at 16:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), except on Sundays.
On Sundays, updates will be at 18:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), along with the weekly ranking update.
Additionally, I may occasionally publish two chapters at once every Sunday.
I hope this motivates you to support the book with more power stones.
Thank you for your continued support.
_________________
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 746 What Summit War Means.
Chapter 746 What Summit War Means.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"...!! Haa... Haa... Damn it!!"
"Our ship...!!"
Under the grip of falling volcanic fists, the main ship of the Whitebeard Pirates was destroyed.
"The ship that supported the Whitebeard Pirates for decades..."
"The Moby Dick...!!!"Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com
"..."
Seeing this painful scene, Marco''s expression turned into one of mourning.
(I''m sorry...)
It seemed as if Whitebeard was apologizing to the ship.
...
"Can''t we do anything about this wall!!?"
So far, the Whitebeard Pirates had tried everything to find an exit through the armored wall, but whether by exploding or cutting, nothing succeeded.
"Guah!!"
"Hot hot hot!!!"
"The water is getting boiled by the magma...!!!"
Akainu''s magma caused a lot of losses for the Whitebeard Pirates and their allies, making them look like a group of mice thrown into a bowl of hot water.
"Hey!! That''s..."
As if what happened wasn''t enough, hundreds of cannons were directed at them from the armored wall, and they began bombarding them.
"The path to the platform is being destroyed!!!"
"It''s all going back into the sea!!"
At this moment, Whitebeard gathered immense energy in his grip, then with a cracking and rattling sound in the air, he directed the earthquake punch towards the armored wall.
The wall crumpled, but that was all that happened as it wasn''t destroyed.
"The wall won''t budge!!"
"Even the boss couldn''t break it!!"
The pirates who witnessed this felt disbelief.
"That''s no ordinary steel!!!" said Fossa.
"Gyaaaahhh!!!"
However, the bombardment continued relentlessly and mercilessly.
...
{The plan is proceeding accordingly.}
From the execution platform, Sengoku held the megaphone and began to speak.
{We will now proceed with Portgas D. Ace''s execution!!} he said.
After a moment of silence, he added, "But this is not something my counterpart will overlook, surely. It''s possible; it won''t be easy to corner the Whitebeard Pirates in one place and kill them easily..."
"This is a Yonko''s crew after all. It won''t be called a Summit War if that were the case; it''s better to call it an annihilation war."
"As long as it''s called Summit War, it means there are moments of magnificence coming, whether for the pirates or for us..." Zephyr added.
"...Maybe a third party and a fourth party will intervene, and it will truly become a complete Summit War." Tsuru''s statement astonished the listeners.
Sengoku frowned upon hearing that because this was exactly what he feared.
If the war were limited to just the Whitebeard Pirates and their adversaries, that would be good; undoubtedly, victory in the Summit War would be within reach. However, if another Yonko or two joined... or even if a pirate with hidden motives like Blackbeard joined, then it wouldn''t be as easy as they thought. The outcome of the Summit War might not necessarily satisfy them if that happened.
...
"Zehahaha~ What a Summit War~"
"Oyaji must be heartbroken now because of Moby Dick''s destruction~ This is truly delightful~"
In Impel Down, the new Warden of the prison, Marshal D. Teach, still enjoyed reading the events of the Summit War volume.
Nothing was more enjoyable than seeing the last scenes, where the Whitebeard Pirates were cornered.
"Alright, alright, when will I join the party, I wonder? Zehahahaha! Zehahahahahaha!!!"
In a moment of excitement, Teach slapped the manga page, precisely at Whitebeard''s old face with a sad expression at Moby Dick''s destruction.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 729: Luffy Faces the Three Admirals!
Chapter 730: Crocodile.
Chapter 731: This War is Decided!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Dear Webnovel readers,
I am pleased to announce the official update schedule for this novel, effective immediately, following the resolution of personal obstacles that caused recent inconsistencies.
A new chapter will be released daily at 16:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), except on Sundays.
On Sundays, updates will be at 18:00 (Spain time, GMT+1), along with the weekly ranking update.
Additionally, I may occasionally publish two chapters at once every Sunday.
I hope this motivates you to support the book with more power stones.
Thank you for your continued support.
_________________
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 747 Luffy Faces the Three Admirals!
Chapter 747 Luffy Faces the Three Admirals!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Oars is still breathing!!!" Seeing the ancient giant stand back up made the Marines tremble in fear.
"OARS...!!" exclaimed Ace.
"Fire... Even if he''s standing, he''s barely alive!!"
The Marines felt panicked and wanted to rain bullets on him.
At that moment, Admiral Kizaru intervened.
"Ohhh... It''s fine, I''ll take care of it."
"Kizaru!!"
Kizaru''s finger flashed with laser light, ready to finish him off,
"At times like these... you gotta take out the head..."
At that moment, something disrupted what Kizaru intended to do.
"What''s that!!?"
"A water spout!!?"
Above the armored wall, a water spout appeared, with something that looked like a wooden mast at its end.
Boom! Splash!
It crashed onto the ground like a powerful waterfall.
"Ah!"
Koby''s eyes widened, and Hancock blushed embarrassedly.
"That''s..."
"Strawhat Luffy!!!"
In a stunning scene, Luffy in Gear Second was holding the wooden ship''s mast, directly facing the three Admirals.
"Oh, you''ve made it this far..."
"But it''s a little too early for you to stand on this stage." said Aokiji, looking at Luffy.
"You certainly are bold... Dragon''s son..." Akainu said with a fierce look on his face.
"That youthfulness is quite frightening..." Kizaru remarked unintentionally.
"Haa... Haa..." Nevertheless, the look on Luffy''s face appeared truly frightening.
"LUFFY...!!!" (That''s too reckless...)
Ace felt fear for Luffy who surrendered himself to the Admirals.
The same goes for Garp, whose expression changed completely.
"GIVE ACE BACK!!!" Luffy attacked the Admirals using the wooden mast.
Dragon nodded, having the same thoughts already.
It seems his father understood the picture completely; that''s why, whatever happens after this in the war, he will remain steadfast and unwavering.
After all, the Garp in the manga is no longer the Garp in this place since he separated from the Marines and joined the Revolutionary Army.
...
"Amazing..."
"Strong determination, young man!"
"The boy Luffy has always had such spirit; he''s always racing to save a friend, not to mention his brother."
On Baterilla Island, both Roger and Rouge were reading the latest chapter anxiously.
After all, as supporters of the Whitebeard Pirates, they didn''t want to see them suffer in this war.
That means Ace will truly be executed.
So when they saw Luffy arrive on the other side with this stunning entrance, they felt extreme excitement, just like any other excited reader.
"But unfortunately, this won''t be of any use..." Roger sighed sadly before adding, "Without mastering Haki, you can''t touch them."
"I don''t know why no one has shown signs of using Haki in this war, but they are definitely using it in abundance... This war is an opportunity for you to hone this type of power that will truly make you a king of the pirates."
"I wonder what Whitebeard''s winning card is, my dear. What do you think it is?"
Rouge wondered curiously as she watched the scene where Whitebeard orders Jozu to used it.
"Let''s see what he''ll do; it won''t be simple if Newgate calls it a winning card anyway."
So the couple moved on to the next chapter with an insatiable curiosity, the events of the war finally taking a decisive turn.
What could the ending be, they wonder.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 730: Crocodile.
Chapter 731: This War is Decided!
Chapter 732: Whitebeard VS. Marine HQ!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 748 Crocodile.
Chapter 748 Crocodile.
_________________
It felt like the day when the One Piece manga is updated, time stretches significantly, with most readers feeling like this particular morning is akin to a whole year!
This feeling was definitely imaginary, but for many manga followers, reading a full volume is considered the best time they experience in a month.
In the Sorbet Kingdom, time seemed frozen for the young girl Bonney, who saw her father in the grim future that had already been drawn, indicating his demise.
What''s worse, he had been turned into a cold weapon devoid of any consciousness or emotions in the hands of the World Government, entirely programmed to carry out whatever the World Government dictates.
The person responsible for this is Dr. Vegapunk. Does this mean that Dr. Vegapunk is inherently evil? These were the summarized thoughts of Bonney at the moment.
Little Bonney shook her head, ignoring these thoughts that wouldn''t benefit her at the moment. She smiled softly upon seeing her father''s smile, who was watching her and sharing in what she was doing.
What mattered from all this if her father was still by her side? She wouldn''t necessarily live in that dark future where her father turned into a lifeless machine because after all, the current Vegapunk was no longer part of the World Government.
After relaxing, Bonney''s focus returned to the manga events. Her heart raced when she saw that the Fleet Admiral had already issued the immediate execution order.
"This..."
Seeing what happened next, the young girl felt admiration and secretly gave a thumbs-up to Crocodile.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Mmm~ Too slow~"
With the speed of light, Kizaru intercepted Luffy''s path as he tried to run towards the execution platform using his incredible speed in Gear Second.
"Buh!!!" He was subjected to a powerful kick, shattering the building he collided with like it was nothing.
...
"Do it!"
On the execution platform, the decisive moment arrived, and Sengoku finally gave his order.
"Yes, sir."
The executioners nodded and began lifting their swords, ready to cut Ace''s head off.
"ACE!!!" Luffy saw this helplessly, barely managing to rise from the debris.
"!!?"
But just as the swords were about to pierce Ace, something amazing happened.
Sharp sands pierced through the execution platform, mercilessly cutting down the executioners and sending them flying.
Inside the art store, one could hear whistles and applause from pirates and even ordinary people.
And the reason was what Crocodile had just done by intervening to save Ace.
"Wow! He really does that! I thought Marco would be the one to save Ace..."
"Who would''ve expected Crocodile to have such an important role."
"Truly amazing! First, I want to wipe the smiles from your faces... What a powerful line! Hahaha!"
"Gurararara! This old man admires you, Crocodile..."
"I don''t know what happened between my counterpart and you, but it''s truly unfortunate that he failed to get a son like you."
"Well, maybe I''ll try in this life, Gurarara!" Whitebeard was really impressed with Crocodile and his character in the manga.
His previous impression of him from the Alabasta arc had completely changed.
"Hmm?" Suddenly, Whitebeard became annoyed with the events unfolding next.
"What is that bastard Aokiji doing? Does he intend to kill Straw Hat Luffy in front of his grandfather?"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 731: This War is Decided!
Chapter 732: Whitebeard VS. Marine HQ!
Chapter 733: Whatever the End, We Must Accept It.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 749 This War is Decided!
Chapter 749 This War is Decided!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"I owe your grandfather... but I''ve got no choice. You chose the path to your own death."
The icy sword in Aokiji''s hand was already dripping with Luffy''s blood, creating a chilling scene that froze the air around them.
"Oww!!! Damn it!!"
Luffy''s voice echoed with pain, his face contorted from the agony inflicted by Aokiji''s relentless assault. Aokiji, with his cold and calculating demeanor, seemed poised to deliver the final blow.
"Why, you!!!"
Like a lioness whose cubs were threatened, Hancock felt a surge of intense anger boil within her. Her eyes locked onto Luffy''s plight, fury burning in her gaze.
"Don''t lay a hand on Luffy...!!"
Hancock was already sprinting toward Aokiji, her determination evident in every step, but before she could reach him, someone else intervened.
With a powerful kick, Aokiji was sent flying away from Luffy like a cannonball, crashing into the ground with a resounding thud.
"Ahh...!! Admiral!!"
Marine soldiers couldn''t believe their eyes as they saw their formidable Admiral being struck down so easily.
"That''s... First Squad leader, Marco!!!"
It became clear that Marco was firmly resolved to protect Ace''s brother, standing as a fierce guardian in the face of overwhelming odds.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
At Marineford, Kuzan''s eyebrow remained furrowed in continuous tension as he observed the unfolding scene.
"Sigh... it''s like that dragonfly trying to stop a cart." He said, his voice carrying an air of enigma as he exhaled deeply.
"You mean Luffy, right? Well, we all understand why he''s overcoming all these obstacles to get here, despite his apparent weakness."
Sengoku spoke calmly, analyzing the previous events with a composed demeanor.
"That''s right, his bond with his foster brother must be incredibly deep. Perhaps there will be a flashback later showing this in more detail." Zephyr added, providing further insight.
"But what I don''t understand is this..." Sakazuki pointed to the manga page where Marco had sent Aokiji flying with a single kick.
"First Borsalino, and now your counterpart... are Admirals truly this weak?"
The cold look on Sakazuki''s face was enough to instill fear in some Vice Admirals, who nervously swallowed and attempted to hide their unease.
"Why can this boy named Marco so easily counter an Admiral? What will you do when faced with Whitebeard?"
"Oh... I forgot, since my counterpart is also here, you don''t need to worry about Whitebeard. Surely my counterpart will handle him for you."
Eventually, the cold look on Sakazuki''s face morphed into a mocking smile, his confidence evident.
Borsalino and Kuzan exchanged glances, both engulfed in complete confusion, and eventually shook their heads in resignation.
"Ahem..."
Sengoku cleared his throat, breaking Sakazuki''s moment of megalomania and drawing attention back to himself.
"Here... we have been deceived by Whitebeard, what a disgrace." Sengoku stated, a tone of disappointment in his voice.
Finally, the atmosphere calmed entirely as they witnessed the next sequence of events in the manga.
"Well, who would think they have more than three ships...?"
"Is this his trump card?"
"I thought he would reveal a legendary weapon..."
"Try to be a bit more rational, Sakazuki..."
"I don''t rule out the idea of someone like Whitebeard possessing a legendary weapon, or at the very least knowing the location of one."
Hearing these words, those present were lost in deep thought, pondering the implications.
"Gurarara! I bet Sengoku didn''t see that coming."
Whitebeard enjoyed his wine, laughing heartily, while Stussy gently wiped the sides of his mouth with her handkerchief, her smile radiant and mature.
"Now that we all have solid ground beneath our feet, let''s see how it plays out."
"Let the real war begin, Sengoku, Gurarara!"
...
Ohara:
"Oh! This ship that resembles Laboon has fully entered the battlefield! Yohohoho!"
"Resembles Laboon? How so? This is a completely different type of whale, you fool."
"Huh? Really? I didn''t notice that... Yohohoho!"
"The important thing is this! The war has intensified! My God! Whitebeard has gone berserk!"
In the art store, Professor Clover had his hands on his head in shock, unable to believe the events unfolding in the next chapter.
He wasn''t the only one; whether it was Brook, Vegapunk, Saul, or other archaeologists like Homing, they were all completely stunned by the escalating war.
"Surely there''s no turning back from here..."
"That''s right, someone will definitely die..."
"By saying that, do you mean one side will suffer a heavy loss in this war, right?"
"I suppose I''m also involved in this war since my latest inventions are being used here, correct?"
Hearing Vegapunk''s question, Clover and the others nodded in agreement.
"Well then, this war is already decided in favor of the Marines." Vegapunk declared with a confident tone, his eyes gleaming with sadness.
"Yes, with the technological advancements at their disposal, the Marines hold a significant advantage." Clover added, his voice filled with certainty.
"But we mustn''t underestimate Whitebeard''s resolve and the strength of his crew," Saul cautioned, his expression serious.
"That''s true," Homing agreed. "Whitebeard is a formidable opponent, and his men are fiercely loyal. This battle will be fierce."
The group continued to discuss the potential outcomes and strategies, the tension palpable as they contemplated the war''s direction.
"Let''s just hope the cost isn''t too high," Brook said quietly, his usual jovial demeanor replaced with a rare moment of solemnity.
"The fate of many rests on the outcome of this conflict."
As the conversation continued, the atmosphere remained charged with anticipation and concern, each member of the group deeply invested in the unfolding events.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 732: Whitebeard VS. Marine HQ!
Chapter 733: Whatever the End, We Must Accept It.
Chapter 733: Whatever the End, We Must Accept It.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 750 Whitebeard VS. Marine HQ!
Chapter 750 Whitebeard VS. Marine HQ!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Whitebeard has reached the platform!!!"
Whitebeard gripped his spear-like weapon, its sharp head enveloped by the power of an earthquake. Veins bulged on his shoulders as he alerted his crew:
"Get down, my sons...!!"
Hearing this, the pirates retreated like a tide, then it happened. A devastating explosion, a crushing force. With one sweep of Whitebeard''s weapon, hundreds, if not thousands, of Marines were felled.
"Ueaaaahhhh!!!"
The vice admirals, including Momonga, remained standing with effort, while the three admirals did not budge an inch.
Whitebeard appeared grim, aware that the stab wound inflicted by his son had significantly weakened him. But this did not deter him as he shouted:
"All right, men!!! Let''s save Ace!!!"
Whitebeard''s sons gathered around him once again, raising their weapons with renewed morale.
"Destroy the Marines!!!"
...
"... Garp..."
On the execution platform, Sengoku rolled up his sleeves while calling to Garp, who was not far away.
"Yeah..." he replied.
Sengoku formed a fist, saying:
"We can''t let this go unchallenged...!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Whitebeard... He looks exhausted... barely able to muster this much power," Garp sighed sadly at the state caused by Squardo''s betrayal, speaking from the art store in the Kingdom of Sorbet.
"If your counterpart and Sengoku join the battle... well, we might as well close this volume now and do what we need to do today."
Dragon sensed that the situation was turning unfavorable for Whitebeard''s pirates after Sengoku announced his intention to fight.
"Could Whitebeard be feigning weakness?"
The young Crocodile''s eyes gleamed with a sudden idea, speaking without thinking.
"Well, anything is possible with pirates and their tricks... but a great pirate like Whitebeard doesn''t need to pretend, boy. Your counterpart is more rational than you, but you''re still young, so I excuse you. Buwahahaha!"
Garp laughed after giving the young Crocodile a lesson. Crocodile''s face turned red as Garp mocked him in front of everyone, but he kept his anger in check to avoid Garp''s infamous "fist of love," which hurt for a whole week.
"I can''t believe it... Does Garp want to see his grandson executed this badly?"
...
The atmosphere in the art store on Baterilla Island was not much different from that in Sphinx. However, here, Roger Pirates were present instead of Whitebeard''s pirates.
Although the war between the Marines and Whitebeard Pirates did not necessarily concern them, the fact that Ace, their captain''s biological son, was the one being sentenced to execution made them feel involved.
"Come on, Buggy... what has your counterpart been doing all this time?"
"Isn''t he supposed to show his hidden strength at this crucial moment and save Ace?"
"Why is he still playing the clown for heaven''s sake!"
"It''s not like I know! Why are you asking me? Ask him!" exclaimed Buggy.
"How are we supposed to ask a character in the manga, you idiot!?" said Gaban.
Roger''s pirates were teasing Buggy as usual.
Despite the light-hearted banter, tension filled the air. Roger''s pirates were more than eager to see how the events would unfold, knowing that each passing moment brought Ace closer to his fate. Their eyes were glued to the pages, anxiously hoping for a miraculous turn of events that would save their captain''s son.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 733: Whatever the End, We Must Accept It.
Chapter 734: Should I Have Been Born?
Chapter 735: Decisive Akainu!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 751 Whatever the End, We Must Accept It.
Chapter 751 Whatever the End, We Must Accept It.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Just you wait, Ace."
In the midst of the chaotic war, Marco fixed his gaze on the execution platform where Ace was held. He then transformed into a full-fledged phoenix, spreading his wings like a mythical creature in the skies of Marineford, and soared towards the platform.
As he neared it, a muscular figure leaped up and punched him hard in the face.
"Nuuuei!!!"
The force of the punch sent Marco crashing back to the ground like an arrow, returning to where he started.
"Squad Leader Marco!!" his followers shouted in concern.
"...!!" Marco reverted to his human form, a swelling visible on his right cheek.
"Who told you to make your move...?" Sengoku wondered upon seeing this. He had intended to intervene to stop Marco himself.
...
"They''ve finally come out...!!"
"The legendary marine...!!!"
The pirates below swallowed nervously.
"Old man..." Ace said, lost in thought.
"It''s Garp!!" the pirates shouted in alarm.
Garp took the initiative to sit in Akainu''s chair below the platform.
"Garp...!!" Whitebeard said.
Who knew Garp better than him? They had fought many battles.
"If you want to pass... Do it over my dead body!!!"
"Brats!!"
Garp seemed somewhat determined to stand as an insurmountable barrier to Ace.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Garp..."
Roger sighed with a hint of sadness.
"Why is he doing this...?"
Outside the couple''s home in Baterilla, the gentle breeze made Rouge''s hair flutter in a beautiful scene.
She asked why Garp was doing this because she hadn''t seen it coming.
Maybe her husband Roger could give her some convincing answers.
"This is the best he can do right now instead of sitting there beside Ace and lamenting..."
"Marco seemed like a good target to vent his frustration."
Roger said with a slightly humorous tone.
"But... doesn''t this mean he has accepted Ace''s fate...?" Rouge asked again.
"What can he do in this situation? I bet he wants more than anyone else to save Ace from his predicament... but not at the cost of his many years of good reputation as a respected Marine hero."
"The consequences of such betrayal would be more severe than you can imagine."
"It''s as if Roger hadn''t given him anything in return for taking care of his son and saving his hide from troubles too..." Roger said regretfully.
"But he gave him a grandson... no, closer to a lovely son... didn''t he?"
"Keep your eyes on the enemy in front of you!!!"
A magma hound appeared around Whitebeard, ready to gnaw his flesh and bones and burn their ashes too.
But Whitebeard didn''t even blink in the face of this.
He moved his weapon and crushed the magma hound.
"Don''t go ruining the town...!!" Akainu complained.
"I thought I told you to try and stop me!!"
Whitebeard mocked again.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
In Ohara, most readers were at this scene that raised their heartbeats.
"Don''t get caught up in his name!!! He''s just another old marine!!! Ohhh! Oh my God! He is publicly belittling Garp!"
"Does this mean he doesn''t respect Garp!?"
"Maybe! Garp''s intervention must have annoyed him a lot."
"Why wouldn''t it? Right now Garp is an enemy and an obstacle that must be eliminated!"
"Oh! Akainu is terrifying! He reminded him that he''s from the same era as Garp!"
"Hahaha! But Whitebeard isn''t losing the war of words either! Try to stop me if you can, you scoundrel!"
...
"Fufufufu! I want to see Whitebeard destroy Marineford completely!"
Doffy got more excited than he was initially.
"I want nothing more than to see this dog admiral get crushed under the old man''s quake!"
Enel shouted annoyed.
"His face annoys me a lot too..." Rosinante joined in.
"... Annoying." Mihawk also said, who had a real clash with Akainu in reality too.
After all, Akainu was someone on the blacklist for hunters... previously he almost killed one of their legendary hunters.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 734: Should I Have Been Born?
Chapter 735: Decisive Akainu!
Chapter 736: The Pride of Whitebeard.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 752 Should I Have Been Born?
Chapter 752 Should I Have Been Born?
_________________
Baterilla Island:
Rob suddenly appeared in an art store on this autumnal island, having left the care of his daughters to Olivia and his other wives.
"What''s the matter, Shanks?"
As he was about to leave the art store, Shanks stood in his way.
Shanks was holding a volume of the Summit War, open to one of Ace''s flashbacks.
"Forgive me, elder brother, I wanted to ask you a question," Shanks said awkwardly.
Hearing that, Rob smiled and gave him the go-ahead. "Of course, go ahead, you can ask me anything."
"It seems the volume is still midway through... I want to know if my counterpart will have a role in this war... I mean, a more influential and practical role than just stopping Kaido from affecting this war." It was clear this was what was bothering Shanks.
"Do you really want to know?" Rob patted Shanks'' shoulder as he was about to leave.
Shanks nodded repeatedly in confirmation.
"Well, since you want to know this badly, I''ll tell you. The Red-Haired Pirates wi¨C" Before Rob could finish what he wanted to say, someone interrupted him.
"Rob-san, please wait..." The person who said that was Rayleigh.
Next to Rayleigh stood Shakuyaku with a beautiful smile on her face, having arrived not long ago after finishing her business in Ohara and Amazon Lily.
"Hmm! Rayleigh? Let me guess, you don''t want to hear it, right?"
Rob looked at Shanks and then at the rest of Roger''s pirates. "Strength in numbers, kid... you have to wait to find out what happens next."
After saying that, Rob left the art store, leaving Shanks sighing in disappointment, which quickly faded as he returned to enjoy the manga events again.
...
After leaving the art store, Rob walked briskly towards the place where he sensed both Roger and Rouge''s presence, which was definitely the couple''s house.
Back to where Roger and Rouge were, the couple was completely engrossed in the chapter''s events, as if they were completely disconnected from reality.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
*Chapter''s Events:*
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
With the sound of explosions and the intensifying war, Ace''s body trembled as he tried to bury his head in the platform again.
"What''s the matter... Fire Fist...!!?" This caught Sengoku''s attention, who asked him.
"Hm?" The same went for Garp, who sensed his mood from under the platform.
(Ace...)
...
"...!!"
("Gol D. Roger? You mean Gold Roger? Do I know about him...?")
At this moment, distant memories from his childhood echoed in Ace''s mind.
("Do you know why so many people are hurt by pirates!?")
"It''s all Gold Roger''s fault!"
Standing before a group of delinquent youths, younger Ace, about 9 or 10 years old, listened with a deadpan expression.
"He''s someone who shouldn''t have been born."
The gentle freckles on her face looked like grains of golden sand, making her more beautiful and unique than other women.
Rouge did the same, wiping away the tear of this tough man who had never cried before. This was the first time she saw him shed a genuine tear of emotion.
Sensing her gentle hand on his cheek, Roger held it and took a deep breath, regaining his cheerful smile before saying,
"I somehow expected my son to have such an explosive temper in his childhood... it''s exactly like me when I was a kid."
"Pfft..." Rouge laughed softly upon hearing that.
Then she said, "I can imagine that. I too would have gone mad if someone talked badly about my father in front of me when I was a child."
"Wahaha! They got what they deserved. He inherited my strength, so even as a child, he''s very dangerous. They''re lucky he didn''t kill them as he thought." Roger laughed.
"Well, at least he didn''t hate me for no reason... it turns out now that he saw the world''s impression of his evil father, which even made him question whether it was right for him to be born into this world..."
"Oh, how I wish I could appear before this child and hug him and tell him the answer to that question."
"I have the same desire, and I would be more gentle with the child than you~"
"Wahahaha! Anyway, it seems that Garp was present, but he''s a big fool and doesn''t know how to deal with children."
"Keep on living and you''ll find out...? Why are you so mysterious with a child, you fool? Don''t you see he needs much more than those words?"
"Well, what if I gave you two the chance to fulfill this desire?"
With a smile on his face, Roger, who already sensed Rob''s arrival, turned around.
Rouge was more surprised by Rob''s words than by his sudden arrival, which they were used to after all.
"I would do anything to get such a chance."
Roger said with great determination as Rouge nodded with rising excitement.
"But that will have to wait until we finish reading the volume."
"I still need to know the answer he will get to his question... after all, my son must be convinced and proud of his birth in this world."
"Should you have been born? Of course, you should! You are my son! Gol D. Roger!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 735: Decisive Akainu!
Chapter 736: The Pride of Whitebeard.
Chapter 737: Luffy''s Conqueror''s Haki Sweeps Marineford!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 753 Decisive Akainu!
Chapter 753 Decisive Akainu!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
*Chapter''s Events:*
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Iva...!!"
Luffy sensed Ivankov''s arrival beside him.
"Ha!! You''re still conscious...!!" Ivankov was surprised by the situation.
"This is my last request...!! Please listen..." Luffy said with difficulty.
...
"Clear a path!!!"
"Gyaah!!!"
The chaos of the Summit War continued unabated. Explosions and clashing weapons created a cacophony that echoed throughout Marineford. Amid the turmoil, Ace''s internal struggle was mirrored in the violence of the battlefield.
"I''m... Awful...!!!"
On the execution platform, Ace''s body trembled. His thoughts were a whirlpool of memories and regrets, causing him to cry.
"Ace, just wait!!" exclaimed Jimbei.
"Just one more step!!"
"We''ll be right there!!!" for new novels
"Ace!!!"
"Ace!!! We''ll save you!!!"
"Just you wait, Ace!!!"
"Don''t give up!!!"
These were the words of pirates being stabbed and even dying, all reflected in Ace''s tearful eyes at that moment.
"Damn it... I''m..."
"I''m so messed up!!! At a time like this..."
"My old man... My little brother... My brothers in arms..."
"Their blood is being spilled all around me...!!!"
Ace''s tears dripped onto the platform intensely as he spoke.
"And I''m so happy...!!!"
"I can''t stop my tears."
"At a time like this, I want... to live!!!"
Hearing this, Garp''s expression saddened, and he couldn''t stop his own tears either.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
...
..
Roger and Rouge, seeing this scene, were silent, absorbing the weight of Ace''s words.
Roger clenched his fist with a mixture of pride and sorrow in his eyes.
"Marco!!!" Jozu shouted angrily.
"Looks like you aren''t focused..."
Jozu was then half-frozen in an instant by Aokiji.
Taking advantage of Whitebeard''s moment of unprotected weakness, Akainu plunged his magma arm violently into Whitebeard''s chest, deepening the injury. This was a decisive blow.
Seeing this shocked Ace as the battlefield fell silent.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"..."
"Argh!! Bastard! Coward! Scoundrel! Oh, how I want to crush your damned dog head!!!"
Seeing how Akainu exploited Whitebeard''s moment of weakness, Shiki felt almost insane.
He could no longer distinguish between reality and manga, believing that Akainu had harmed someone who was once a comrade in a way even despised among pirates!
Seeing this, Moria''s head shrank into his neck in fear, thinking he would get kicked again in another rampage by the mad Golden Lion.
"Hehehehe~ That bastard is more evil than the pirates, I kind of like it..."
"He managed to take down Edward Newgate without mercy, oops, how violent, Jihahahaha!"
Once again, Shiki''s impression changed. Signs of madness show that a person doesn''t stay on one stance after all.
But undoubtedly, the Golden Lion was thoroughly enjoying the manga events as if he were part of the Summit War.
...
On Sphinx Island, a heavy silence hung over the art store.
Whitebeard''s eyes widened as he witnessed this scene.
"... Akainu... isn''t it?"
"What about I find you now and tear your dog head off your shoulders?"
Veins bulged on Whitebeard''s forehead, indicating he was truly enraged by a mere manga scene.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 736: The Pride of Whitebeard.
Chapter 737: Luffy''s Conqueror''s Haki Sweeps Marineford!
Chapter 738: One Step Closer!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 754 The Pride of Whitebeard.
Chapter 754 The Pride of Whitebeard.
_________________
Sorbet Kingdom:
"Your counterpart has some common sense... but unfortunately, that common sense doesn''t apply to Luffy."
Dragon was sitting with one leg crossed over the other, flipping through the pages of the manga.
He had just reached the part where Akainu exploited Whitebeard''s moment of weakness to deepen his wounds.
The scene then shifted to Ivankov and Luffy, Luffy''s body was completely drained of strength and energy, unable even to move.
At this point, Ivankov was hesitant to inject Luffy with temporary tension hormones again, as it would deplete the last drop of his already exhausted body.
But Luffy, who saw that Ace''s death would mean his own death too, didn''t care. He just wanted to regain the strength to stand and run to save Ace.
Seeing how Ivankov eventually yielded to Luffy, Dragon sighed and said, after looking in Ivankov''s direction,
"Of course he''s stubborn... he''s your son! It wouldn''t be fair to blame my counterpart if something happened to him after that..."
Ivankov commented nervously.
Although he hadn''t yet reached the level of his future counterpart, he was well aware of most of his Devil Fruit''s abilities. The tension hormones only stimulated the body''s potential and didn''t create vitality out of thin air... This meant they gradually consumed the user... That''s why Ivankov refused to inject Luffy with more hormones as it would cause him significant harm in the near future, possibly even death.
"It''s alright... my grandson is strong, he can do it."
Garp said calmly, then turned the page to the next chapter.
Something told him that Luffy would surprise everyone again, after all, he was his grandson, Monkey D. Garp!
"Pfft! But don''t be too harsh on Koby, you fool!"
At the moment he saw how Luffy punched Koby hard in the face, knocking him out quickly, Garp spat out all the cake he had been eating.
...
Ohara:
"Hancock often intervenes to save Luffy from his predicaments... the elder sister is really keen on saving him~"
"Everyone already knows that, is this love?"
"Elder sister Hancock is ruthless! Hahaha!"
"At this point, her help for Luffy must be completely exposed, right?"
"She''s been doing it openly from the beginning..."
"Derishishi~ That''s why elder sister is ruthless..."
"W-W-What are you saying exactly! Why do you keep associating this woman with me all the time! I have nothing to do with what ''I'' do in the future!"
"Hahaha! Take it easy, elder sister. We''re just joking~"
Robin, Yamato, and the others were thoroughly enjoying Hancock''s embarrassed reactions every time a scene of her saving Luffy appeared in the Summit War.
It wasn''t just the children; even Olivia, Bell-me?re, Toki, Sora, Glora, and the others were enjoying it, especially Little Hancock''s cute reactions, unable to resist teasing her.
...
"Huh? It looks like things are getting worse for the Whitebeard Pirates."
"At this rate, they''ll be completely wiped out..."
"Things are out of control..."
"How sad..."
"What''s the matter? As long as Whitebeard hasn''t fallen, I don''t see the Whitebeard Pirates losing any time soon..."
"Are you blind?... Look at this."
"We will protect our boss''s pride!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Back to Sphinx Island, where all the Whitebeard Pirates, including their allied crews, were gathered.
They all felt complex emotions at this moment... They never expected, even in their dreams, that the day would come when they saw themselves so helpless.
"Sigh... weakness is terrible..."
Whitebeard sighed regretfully.
He currently had blonde hair, tight muscles, and a perfectly strong body without any hidden injuries or wounds! He was 54 years old, at the peak of his strength, but compared to his old counterpart, it was truly pitiful.
"But in this weakness lies unparalleled strength... How proud I am of you, my sons..."
Whitebeard wiped a small tear from his smiling face at that moment.
When he saw how his sons stood behind him to protect the last thing he still had, he couldn''t help himself, and his emotions overwhelmed him.
They were protecting their father''s pride! And what was that? Perhaps just a symbol on his back, or maybe his back itself that hadn''t been touched by even dust throughout the battle.
"They had to protect you..."
"They failed miserably in that..."
"I feel ashamed of my counterpart..."
"Will I be this weak in the future? Damn it!"
"Starting today, I will double my training more than twice! I will never allow this future to repeat itself!"
"How shameful to let the enemy get to the Boss in such a brutal way while we stand by and watch..."
"Is this all that the Whitebeard Pirates and their allied crews can do in the future?"
Whitebeard''s sons began to ruthlessly criticize their future counterparts... this scene made them feel a weakness and shame they had never felt before.
"Protecting Whitebeard''s pride? It''s a shame that this is all we can do, Oyaji."
Marco said with gloomy eyes.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 737: Luffy''s Conqueror''s Haki Sweeps Marineford!
Chapter 738: One Step Closer!
Chapter 739: The Fall of Garp! Reaching Ace''s Side!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 755 Luffys Conquerors Haki Sweeps Marineford!
Chapter 755 Luffy''s Conqueror''s Haki Sweeps Marineford!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"I''ll show you the future right now if you want to see it that badly, Whitebeard!!"
Seeing Whitebeard still standing despite all the damage and his determination to protect his son''s future before his death, Sengoku felt somewhat provoked.
Thus, he gave the green light to the executioners, "Do it!!!"
Hearing this, the executioners raised their swords, ready to carry out the execution.
Ace closed his eyes, ready to accept his fate.
"ACE!!!" Seeing this, Whitebeard Pirates shouted in tension.
"Pointless... Do you think I can''t stop that...? Cough!!" Whitebeard scoffed weakly. Despite his current weakness, he was prepared to easily stop the execution.
"Look, Whitebeard!!!" exclaimed Sengoku.
("Damn...!!!") "Uuhh!!!" Whitebeard touched the bloody hole in his chest with a terrible sense of pain that prevented him from intervening in the execution.
"STOOOOOP!!!"
As the executioners'' swords neared Ace''s neck, a chilling wave of mysterious mental power emanated from Luffy''s scream.
This power caused the executioners to faint and fall before executing Ace.
Hundreds of soldiers and pirates near Luffy also fell unconscious.
Sengoku''s eyes widened at this sight.
Ace was also shocked.
"That was the conqueror''s...!!!" One of Whitebeard''s commanders was stunned.
In a moment of silence, the battlefield hushed.
"Whoa, whoa, are you serious...!!?" Aokiji frowned in disbelief.
"Hey, did you just...!!?" Ivankov locked eyes on Luffy, who started running again and asked incredulously.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.coming, Ace!!!" Oblivious to what he had just caused, Luffy resumed running towards the platform.
("That kid...!!!")
At this moment, Whitebeard felt that Luffy was not just Ace''s brother but held a much deeper background.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Fufufufu~"
In the dark Empty Throne Hall, an eerie laugh echoed at this moment.
As the ethereal and alluring laughter ended, the sound of a page turning rose.
Due to the quietness of the place, the sound of page-turning could be easily heard... even the deep breathing of the nearby Five Elders could be heard.
"This is too much stimulation for the little hero... of course, he would explode like this, fufufufu~"
"Pressure creates explosions after all."
Imu''s red eyes gleamed dimly as memories of an ancient battle surfaced.
"Let me see how you will save your brother from the clutches of justice, Monkey D. Luffy~"
These were the last words Imu said before indulging in this wonderful story again.
One Piece.
Rouge closed her mouth with sad feelings as she began to shed tears again just thinking about it.
"Well, that would be extremely difficult, you know." Rob nodded.
...
"That grandson can''t wait to surprise me again and again..."
"Buwahahaha!! As expected from my grandson! This level of Conqueror''s Haki is enough to crush the pride of any king on the sea!"
In Sorbet, everyone could hear Garp''s roaring laughter at this moment.
"Amazing..."
Dragon''s smile grew larger as Luffy''s determined face to save Ace at any cost reflected in his eyes.
"This is the kind of man the world needs to be free and return to its former glory... My son is exactly this kind of man."
"How proud I am of you, Luffy."
...
Sphinx Island:
"What a reliable ally... Gurarara!"
Whitebeard laughed after seeing this powerful display of kingly qualifications.
"We have a rising king by our side, folks, what are we afraid of?"
"Monkey D. Luffy... now I understand why this boy is the protagonist."
"He''s so pure and at the same time has so powerful willpower... even I don''t see limits to what this boy can reach in the future."
"I''m starting to understand somewhat... what''s happening in this world."
Young Whitebeard looked at the old and injured Whitebeard in the next chapter, who had a smile of understanding on his face, as if they shared the same thoughts at this moment.
When he ordered all his subordinates to support and protect Straw Hat Luffy.
"All that''s happening here is for his sake alone, that''s what lies behind the Will of D... this world desires freedom after all."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 738: One Step Closer!
Chapter 739: The Fall of Garp! Reaching Ace''s Side!
Chapter 740: Freeing Ace!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
Chapter 756 One Step Closer!
Chapter 756 One Step Closer!
_________________
Excitement reached unprecedented levels among manga readers in the world of seas, levels not seen for a long time.
The world was literally boiling at this moment. With each additional scene reached in the escalating summit war, excitement was nearly reaching saturation!
This was even before the end of the war... and readers had yet to uncover most of its secrets and what was brewing beneath its surface.
After Whitebeard ordered his sons to provide all possible support to Luffy, Luffy''s steps quickened and became smoother, managing to get just one step away from his brother Ace.
At this moment, when Garp stood in Luffy''s way, readers held their breath as if they themselves had collided with this formidable wall, not Luffy.
...
"Is that true?"
Roger and Rouge were shocked upon hearing what Rob said, to the extent that they momentarily forgot about the One Piece manga that had reached unprecedented thrilling events.
Rouge felt her husband knew much more than he should, yet he was still utterly shocked by what he just heard.
"Even I won''t be spared from the impact of my strict power... My power won''t tolerate mistakes. Thus, Imu, the beautiful woman today, might become a demonic man tomorrow..." Rob explained.
"Does that mean... the world corrects itself based on the One Piece manga? Does it mean my illness might return to end my life before Luffy''s birth?" Roger wondered with a bright smile on his face.
"No... It''s not that strict. My power doesn''t tolerate the loopholes I filled with my mind when I awakened in this world. What I did to change fate has nothing to do with what shouldn''t be in the first place and appeared only because I imagined it that way."
"For example, Jewelry Bonney, the adopted daughter of Bartholomew Kuma, is actually..."
Rob paused for a moment when he saw the shocked expressions of Roger and Rouge, then continued.
"... She is actually a non-existent entity, her entire existence is based on my assumption that she existed at this time... But the truth is, she wasn''t supposed to be born now at all."
"The same applies to many characters but to varying degrees and much less extreme than Bonney''s case."
"I don''t understand why you''re telling us this..." Roger retreated and sat down with a depressed smile.
"You must feel it already... With each chapter of the One Piece manga you read, that feeling must grow and become more real than before, right?" Rob said with a smile.
"You don''t know what''s in Laugh Tale, do you?" Roger asked with certainty.
Lost between what she heard and what she couldn''t believe, Rouge became more confused than necessary. She even began to doubt her own existence, no, the existence of the entire world.
Her gaze fell on the One Piece manga, a living world of colors and expressions full of vitality, each character embodying emotions with a kind of genuine echo.
"I''m not moving an inch, Luffy!!! I''m a vice admiral of the marines!!!"
This is what Garp said to his grandson when he blocked his way to Ace.
The old man in the manga was still completely committed to the marines even if it was at the expense of his family.
''Is this the real world?'' she wondered internally.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
*Chapter''s Events:*
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Uwaaah, what''s that!!?"
Caught off guard, the marines trying to stop Luffy from advancing further saw Inazuma use his ability to cut a straight path from the Marineford tiles, connecting it to the platform''s end.
"Crab man!!" Luffy was also shocked to see this.
The chapter ended with this dramatic scene between the grandson and his grandfather, making readers hesitate slightly before turning to the next chapter.
Among the readers who hesitated too long was Garp himself.
Sorbet Kingdom:
At this moment, Garp had almost the same expression as his counterpart while reading this scene.
"Is he serious...?" Garp wondered, questioning if his counterpart was serious about blocking his grandson''s path.
"What do you think?" Dragon asked.
"Of course, he''s serious... He explicitly said he is a vice admiral of the marines..." Kuma replied.
"Even if that''s the case... this is his grandson..." Garp was deeply affected.
"Stop whining and go to the next chapter..." Dragon said with a smile, having already read what happened in the first scene of the next chapter.
"If only... This is frustrating. Well, I can predict what will happen next." Garp gave in and turned the page with a big smile on his face.
"That''s the spirit."
Unconcerned with what was happening between Luffy and Garp in the manga, Crocodile''s main focus was still on the scene of his counterpart clashing with Mihawk.
''Amazing! I want to get into this mood quickly.''
Crocodile was highly impressed by the demeanor and character of his counterpart in this war.
"Inazuma, your counterpart did a great job! Hiiha!"
Ivankov patted young Inazuma on the shoulder, who also had a big smile on his face while reading the events and what his counterpart had done so far.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 739: The Fall of Garp! Reaching Ace''s Side!
Chapter 740: Freeing Ace!
Chapter 741: Whitebeard''s Final Order!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 757 The Fall of Garp! Reaching Aces Side!
Chapter 757 The Fall of Garp! Reaching Ace''s Side!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
*Chapter''s Events:*
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"It''s Garp the Hero!!!"
"The bridge is falling!!!"
"Do something fast, Strawhat boy!!"
...
On the bridge that collapsed due to Garp''s overwhelming power, Garp started speaking forcefully:
"Luffy, I''ve been fighting pirates since long before you were even born!!!"
"You''ll only get through here over my dead body!!!"
"Strawhat Luffy!!!"
Standing between Ace and Luffy, like the last barrier, Garp clenched his teeth and spoke:
"That is the path you two have chosen!!!"
"Gramps!!!" Ace felt sorrow for his grandfather and this fate.
As many memories returned to Luffy''s mind,
("Don''t be soft!!! You''re gonna become the strongest marine there is.")
("If you''re like that, the pirates will kill you in no time!!!")
These were some childhood memories of how Garp was training Luffy to be the strongest marine.
Luffy felt deeply saddened:
"I can''t do that. Grandpa!!! Please move!!!"
"If you can''t, then Ace will die!!!"
He said this as if urging him to continue.
"No!!!" Luffy didn''t want this either.
"I''ve done plenty of things you don''t like!! I won''t hold back!!!"
Garp gathered his fist, saying,
"Luffy! You''re my enemy!!!"
As his fist approached Luffy, Garp began to remember the two little boys he used to take care of.
("Right now, I want to live!!")
He closed his eyes as he remembered what Ace said minutes ago about wanting to live.
"Garp!!"
Sengoku sensed Garp''s extreme hesitation and suffering at this moment when he decided not to hit his grandson and allowed him to punch him instead.
"Uwaaaah!!!"
Garp took Luffy''s punch and fell from the bridge like a projectile.
"Vice Admiral Garp!!?"
Luffy jumped twice on the remains of the broken bridge and reached the platform.
Sengoku clenched his teeth, saying:
"You''re a father yourself, Garp...!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
After a little hesitation, readers around the world turned the page to the next chapter, embracing this emotion-filled scene.
Borsalino said calmly.
"For God''s sake! What is Mister 3 doing here!"
Sengoku didn''t care about Sakazuki''s endless nonsense as he almost lost his mind when he discovered that Mister 3 was one of the executioners.
...
"What''s this? This is scary! What a monster..."
"How will Luffy survive this monster?"
"Is this the power of the Fleet Admiral?"
"Huh... this? Who...? Is this my stupid counterpart...? What''s he doing here!"
"This is impressive..."
In the Roshwan Kingdom of the South Blue, Galdino adjusted his glasses with a big look of admiration on his face after getting a clear view of the scene in the manga.
"Will I be your wax wall again?"
"That''s fine if it''s for my protection too..."
"As expected... for Bon-chan''s memory... so my counterpart values true friendships that much."
Galdino felt some happiness with a little sadness when he remembered Mister 2, whose fate was still unknown in Impel Down.
"This... amazing!"
This time Galdino couldn''t contain his emotions and shouted excitedly... well, the readers in the art store in Roshwan didn''t care about Galdino''s enthusiastic shouting because they were shouting with excitement too.
After all, the awaited scene had arrived!
"Oh my God!"
"These golden flames! This symbol! This explosive power!"
"Ooooooh! Finally!!!"
"Ace has been freed!! Luffy did it!!!"
"I''m so excited! This is awesome!! I''m crying!"
"Hahaha!! Don''t forget that Mister 3 helped with his ability to create a wax key identical to the one Kizaru broke!"
All around the world, readers celebrated the release of Ace from his cuffs after a very long journey... finally, Luffy did it.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 740: Freeing Ace!
Chapter 741: Whitebeard''s Final Order!
Chapter 742: A Loser from a Bygone Age?
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 758 Freeing Ace!
Chapter 758 Freeing Ace!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"He''s falling!!!"
After Sengoku destroyed the execution platform with his immense power, Ace began to fall towards the ground.
"I''m making a key!! We''ll get those handcuffs off in a second!!"
Mister 3 immediately used his wax ability to create a key.
"Got it!!!"
Luffy agreed, who was in his shrunken form after Gear Third had drained his strength.
Buggy''s prisoners noticed Mister 3 near Ace and pointed at him in shock.
"Captain Buggy!! That''s 3-bro!!!"
"Why!!?" Buggy was shocked.
...
Seeing this, the Marines decided to engulf the platform in cannon fire to ensure none of them escaped alive.
"Fire!!!" "Take out the whole platform!!!"
...
("Go save your brother!!")
This was the voice of the crying Mister 2, who said this to Luffy.
"If I told you the reason I''m here is to fulfill my lost comrade''s final wish, would you laugh at me!!?"
By saying this, Mister 3 meant Mister 2.
"Of course not!!!"
Luffy vehemently denied it. Why would he laugh at him? Even if it wasn''t to save Ace, he would never laugh at him.
Hearing that, Mister 3 threw the wax key, identical to the original key, to Luffy, who quickly caught it.
"Save your brother, Strawhat!!!"
Seeing this, Sengoku was shocked, "No!!"
In an instant, the shells destroyed everything around the platform, including the platform itself.
"Fire Fist is still defenseless, he won''t survive!!"
The Marines felt they had succeeded in their goal.
"Hmm!?"
But suddenly, one of them noticed something strange.
"Inside that inferno!! A tunnel of fire...!!!"
In the sky, a golden flame appeared, surrounding the cannon fire;
"You''ve always been this way, Luffy!!!"
"You never listen to me, and you do the stupidest things!!!"
The moment these words fell on their ears, they gasped in shock.
Marco couldn''t comprehend that and shouted; "But Oyaji, why do you say that when the Whitebeard we know is still standing there like a mountain! That Whitebeard doesn''t lose! He can''t lose! Not to mention dying..."
He looked at Marco and smiled, saying; "When you have to secure your children''s future, loss becomes less bitter, and death is the last of your worries, my son..."
"Listen, I bet that Whitebeard standing there in the middle of the Summit War will say this soon... ''Which ship can carry me to the new era?'' Destroying Moby Dick already means my death, it doesn''t take a wise mind or long thinking to come to this conclusion."
Hearing that, the pirates who were ahead in the chapters felt as if their very beings were shaking.
...
"Buwahahaha! The old man''s sacrifice wasn''t in vain!"
"The scoundrel grandson succeeded in saving his brother! This is wonderful!"
In the Sorbet Kingdom, Garp was very happy with this outcome.
"What an emotional scene... after all this effort... after all this persistence... Luffy finally succeeded...!!!"
"What a great journey it has been!"
Ivankov felt great satisfaction and happiness after seeing how Luffy finally saved Ace.
"That''s right, this perseverance and determination should be taught." Crocodile added with a smile.
"Which teacher can teach their students this? I bet they''ll learn it much better just through the manga... to be a man who doesn''t give up... for your most dominant trait to be not giving up, this is something that can''t really be taught but must be born with."
"My son will be born with it, he''ll be born with the destiny to be above these seas, my son will be born on top."
From these words, all the listeners felt the great pride Dragon had towards Luffy in the manga after all he had seen so far.
This made Garp more determined once again.
"Alright then... today we''ll search for Luffy''s mother more seriously."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 741: Whitebeard''s Final Order!
Chapter 742: A Loser from a Bygone Age?
Chapter 743: Whitebeard could have become king, but he didn''t want to.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 759 Whitebeards Final Order!
Chapter 759 Whitebeard''s Final Order!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Fire Fist and Strawhat, Kill them both!"
Meanwhile, both Ace and Luffy were together facing the combined attacks of the Marines against them.
"You''ve gotten stronger, Luffy!" said Ace.
"I''ll be better than you someday, Ace!!" Luffy said confidently.
"Ice Block." Both Ace and Luffy heard a heavy voice, and then cold ice appeared near them.
"Admiral Aokiji!" The Marines felt happy.
"Wah! It''s him!" Luffy felt a headache just thinking about dealing with this man.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com
"Well, I''m still covering for you at the moment."
"Get back, Luffy!" Ace took the initiative to face Aokiji.
"Pheasant Beak!!!" A stream of ice extended from Aokiji''s hand towards the two, ready to freeze them to death.
"Kyoukaen!!!" But before that could happen, Ace summoned an equal amount of flames that blocked the ice path and canceled its cold power.
It looked like an epic battle of ice and fire.
...
..
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
At Marineford, the Marines reading the manga were already on the edge of their seats, enjoying the events of the war so much that they had forgotten whose side they were on and who they should be cheering for.
"What a battle! Ace versus Aokiji..."
"Go, Ace! Kick his butt!"
"Ice can''t beat fire, right?"
"Haha! Neither, I think they''re just holding each other back..."
"Man, Ace was tortured the whole time in prison, it''s impossible he has any stamina left to face an Admiral?"
"That''s what I think too... they should consider escaping instead of fighting battles that will end in defeat."
"Luffy especially can''t fight anymore... the tension hormones will wear off soon and he won''t be able to get up after that."
"Oh my God, I totally forgot about that until you mentioned it! That''s really dangerous!"
"Oh damn! It looks like Admiral Akainu is determined to stop them from escaping!"
"Damn you, Admiral dog¡ª"
"Shut up! Are you crazy? What are you saying as a Marine soldier?"
The soldier who got excited earlier felt his blood run cold after realizing his excessive enthusiasm. He quickly clammed up, looking around nervously to see if anyone else had noticed his outburst.
The other Marines, however, were just as engrossed in the manga, their eyes wide with anticipation as they continued to read the intense scenes unfolding in the story.
...
In the high Marine headquarters building where the Fleet Admiral''s office was, Sakazuki was looking out the window at the expanse of the sea on the horizon, then his eyes fell back to the Marineford bay.
The Marineford plaza below perfectly matched the devastated battlefield in the manga, but they were in completely different states.
The real plaza was filled with the bustling activity of Marines going about their duties, unaware of the fictional carnage taking place in the pages of the manga.
"One war with one Yonko is enough to obliterate the Marine stronghold and turn it into ruins..." Sakazuki mused, his face a mask of determination and disdain.
"All pirates must really be destroyed... and the hunters too..." he continued, his voice a low growl. His mind raced with thoughts of vengeance and the need to cleanse the world of what he perceived as its greatest threats.
("Who ever heard of a pirate who doesn''t want treasure? What exactly do you want?")
("...")
("Hey, Newgate!!")
...
"It''s been a long journey... Let''s finish it... Marines!!!" Whitebeard confirmed his determination to die here.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
At the art store on Sphinx Island, Squardo couldn''t hold back his tears any longer, he cried, and cried a lot this time.
The raw emotion of seeing his beloved Boss''s final moments rendered him speechless, his heart heavy with sorrow and regret.
His tears fell on the last scene of the manga page where Whitebeard renewed his determination to stay behind and prevent anyone else from dying foolishly.
After Whitebeard finished reading this scene in the manga, he looked at his sons who gathered around him and gave him the most precious thing he had so far, most of them were crying like Squardo.
Their loyalty and love for their captain were evident in their tear-streaked faces, a testament to the bond they shared.
He wondered internally why his sons were crying... was it because they didn''t want to live without him? Maybe. The thought tugged at his heart, making him reflect on the sacrifices he had made for them and the legacy he would leave behind.
At least this reality was not real, just for now, but perhaps seeing them in the manga made them feel as if they were actually living it.
The lines between fiction and reality blurred in their minds, the emotions they felt were raw and powerful.
He looked to the side and found Stussy, this charming woman who had always demanded him for herself, she was also crying sadly, no doubt her emotions were evident. Her usually composed demeanor was shattered, replaced by genuine sorrow and empathy.
"Gurarara! What a great life you lived, Whitebeard."
He would really be lying if he said that his counterpart''s life and words did not affect him. The courage and conviction displayed by his manga self resonated deeply within him, stirring memories and feelings long buried.
The biggest impact was from this small scene in his memories, what pirate doesn''t love treasure? He remembered it as if it was yesterday... at that time he was contemplating the sea and wishing for a family.
The longing for connection and belonging had driven him, shaping his journey and the family he had built.
"After getting what one desires... why would life matter after that? Dying with honor and meaning would be a very unique final wish."
"Well, I didn''t imagine my last request would be any further than this anyway." He chuckled softly.
"It looks like they are going to win this war... right, my sons?"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 742: A Loser from a Bygone Age?
Chapter 743: Whitebeard could have become king, but he didn''t want to.
Chapter 744: Moments Before the Shock.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 760 A Loser from a Bygone Age?
Chapter 760 A Loser from a Bygone Age?
_________________
"The feeling of being surpassed by generations is truly unpleasant... ending your life after accepting that is fair enough."
Crocus set the sake cup aside after wiping his mouth, his eyes gleaming with a sad expression as he looked at the ''half-dead'' Whitebeard in the manga.
Rayleigh looked at him and nodded, saying, "That''s right, a legend like Whitebeard has already been surpassed by the era, but his existence itself is a whole era."
"... That''s right... ah~ I wonder why a legend like me hasn''t appeared at all so far..."
"Although I''m from the previous generation in the manga, it''s unfair that you, Rayleigh, and you, Crocus, have appeared... but not me..."
Gaban drank a large cup of Sake, expressing his frustration. He was also saddened by Whitebeard, who seemed to be on the brink of concluding an entire era.
After all, the title of the chapter they were all reading at that moment was; This era will be known by Whitebeard''s name.
"Well, it''s not just you, Gaban, all those guys behind you haven''t appeared or been mentioned yet... ''not yet,'' that''s what I mean..."
Rayleigh smiled in response to Gaban''s frustration, pointing to all the members of Roger''s crew gathered in the art store in Baterilla, well, except for the trainees Buggy and Shanks, who, fortunately, had already appeared at the beginning of the story.
Hearing this, Shakky smiled silently as she hugged Rayleigh''s waist.
She was enjoying these moments with this wonderful man who was also considered an old man from the old generation in the manga. No, in fact, he was also a legend from Whitebeard''s generation.
"Wahahaha! The broadcast is back! The legendary Buggy is happy to serve you, dear viewers~!"
At this moment, Buggy burst out laughing when he saw the broadcast being restored using the Den Den Mushi that Aokiji had frozen earlier.
Once again, Buggy was the first to appear on the screen of the Sabaody Archipelago, causing the viewers there to erupt in anger.
"Pfft! Hahaha! This is fun!"
Shanks couldn''t maintain his calm expression either, bursting into laughter when he saw this scene and the readers'' comments from around the world on the global forum.
"Marineford is drowning under Whitebeard''s hands, and the pirates are being exterminated under Akainu''s magma, and there you are still fooling around with the viewers in the archipelago... Legendary Buggy? Seriously? Who wants to see your face at a time like this..."
"Oh... what is Ace doing? Why isn''t he escaping? Why did he stop for Akainu''s provocations?"
"This doesn''t bode well..."
"Strange..."
The Roger Pirates felt tense at this moment... the plot shouldn''t unfold this way... should it?
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Let''s go!! The old man is prepared!!!" Luffy called out to Ace, who was standing and looking at the proud old man.
"...!! I know!! I won''t let it be in vain!!!" Ace said to Luffy.
...
"Get the hell out of my way!!!"
"Uwaaah!!!"
The cries of the pirates caught Whitebeard''s attention, who was annoyed to see the familiar magma.
He turned to the other side and saw Ace kneeling.
"I don''t need your words... but let me ask you one thing..." Whitebeard said to Ace. He continued, "Was I... a good father?"
"Of course!!!" Ace exclaimed without hesitation.
Roger felt nostalgic as he recalled his previous battles with all these strong opponents, none of whom were as vile as Akainu. They all truly represented justice... none of them had the twisted justice of this dog admiral.
"Forget about him, Ace... keep running, please..." Rouge turned the manga page to the next scene, hoping to see a different turn of events instead of the scene she saw in Rob''s memories... she didn''t want to see it at all... she didn''t want to experience that sorrow truly.
(N/B: Well, Rouge''s situation since the beginning of this arc is quite clear, the events have already been spoiled for her.)
...
"Whitebeard is a loser from a bygone age?"
"Is that true, my sons?"
On Sphinx Island, Whitebeard looked at his sons, who all had ugly expressions on their faces, and asked calmly.
"Of course not! Whitebeard is the pinnacle of an entire era!"
"That''s nonsense! Oyaji is the strongest man in the world, as testified by their fleet admiral!"
"That vile bastard is saying that to provoke enthusiastic people like Ace... he''s a cunning villain..."
Whitebeard nodded after hearing his sons'' opinions, all of whom he agreed with.
He wasn''t really angered by how Akainu described him as a loser, but what angered him was how this villain used his name to incite resentment among his sons and influence Ace, who was one of the most enthusiastic about defending Whitebeard''s reputation, especially in a war like this where Whitebeard himself was sacrificing his life to save him.
"That scoundrel! What the hell is he saying! And why did Ace stop?"
Marco was extremely angry at how Akainu described his father. But he was also drawn to Ace''s anomaly.
This was against the boss''s orders after all, which were ''to escape and retreat safely to the New World.''
"Actually, I would have stopped too when I hear that dog say that about Oyaji... I would try my best to cut his tongue with my sword."
Vista expressed his deep displeasure.
"Sigh... this doesn''t work... we have completely lost."
Whitebeard felt deep sorrow to the extent that he hesitated to turn the page to the next scene.
_________________Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 743: Whitebeard could have become king, but he didn''t want to.
Chapter 744: Moments Before the Shock.
Chapter 745: The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 761 Whitebeard could have become king, but he didnt want to.
Chapter 761 Whitebeard could have become king, but he didn''t want to.
_________________
At this moment, readers around the world felt a sense of foreboding.
In the Drum Kingdom, heavy snowfall turned daylight into a cold darkness, with frigid winds that could freeze any living being within an hour.
However, this overwhelming cold could not quench the fiery passion of the Kingdom''s residents at this moment, ignited by the short battle between Ace and Akainu.
"What... what is Ace trying to do... It''s blatant provocation, man!"
"Keep running, don''t care!"
Hiriluk felt sorrow after seeing Ace stop and turn to face Akainu, who had provoked him with a few words.
"The Will of D... Despite the power of this mysterious will, when it becomes too much, it backfires. In this case, the pure will to justify the greatness of a pirate to a lowly Marine Admiral? That''s a big mistake you''re making, boy, sigh."
Kureha sighed in regret as she watched the verbal skirmish between Ace and Akainu quickly escalate toward a losing battle for Ace.
"That damn admiral..."
King Mapol also felt bad about Akainu''s actions.
"... This is bad."
Not only him, but his beautiful wife with snow-white hair and blue eyes, Carla, also had an annoyed expression on her face.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Take back... Haa... What you just said!!!" Ace stopped and turned to face Akainu.
"Stop, Ace!!! Keep going!!!"
"Ace!!?" The Whitebeard Pirates tried to urge Ace to ignore it and keep running. But to no avail, he broke free from the hands trying to pull him and said:
"He''s mocking my old man..."
"Ace!!!" Even Luffy started to worry.
"Your real father, Roger, stood in his way. And so Whitebeard is a loser who will never become king."
"How am I mistaken?"
"You bunch of thugs keep yelling Boss this, Boss that..."
"You prance about the seas pretending to be a family." Akainu did not retract his words but added some venomous ones to the mix.
Making Ace even more upset.
"Stop right there!!!"
But Akainu did not stop and continued his provocations;
"For how many decades has he ruled the seas, never becoming a king... and never accomplishing anything!?"
"In the end, he was stabbed by his idiot son who was fooled by some sweet talk!! And he''s going to die protecting that fool!!!"
"...!!" Squardo, who heard that, felt his heart being stabbed by knives instead of words.
"He really did live an empty life, didn''t he!?"
"STOP IT!!"
Ace yelled, unable to bear Akainu''s words any longer.
"Don''t listen to him, Ace!!! Come on!!!" Izou tried with Ace but to no avail.
Urara Island:
"Whitebeard is a loser... you say?"
"Wororororo!!!"
Kaido couldn''t hold back his laughter at the manga scene and the provocative words in every speech bubble of Akainu.
"He couldn''t become king because Roger stood in his way... you say?"
"Worororororo!!"
The more he read, the more he laughed uncontrollably.
"This is amusing... I really have a great desire to see Newgate''s reaction to this... His expression must be as ugly as if he had eaten shit..."
"King... what do you think? Do you agree with this arrogant admiral''s words?"
"I see that Whitebeard in the manga was content to take care of his family because he had already achieved what he wanted... Everyone has specific dreams and ambitions, and once they achieve them, their ambition lies in maintaining them."
King stated his position in a few lines.
"Hmm... Whitebeard''s history is rich in glory, he was a man worthy of ruling an era and having it named after him, but this admiral is burying all that in the dirt with his words... Do you know why, King?" Kaido asked.
"..." King remained silent.
"Wororororororo! When you reach your end, the enemy will treat you like a fart no matter how great your glory was!"
"No matter how terrifying your name was in the past!"
"No matter how fearsome your power was in the past!"
"Now you are losing your life at my hands! Damn you and your proud past! You will die at my hands! Wororororo!"
"That''s how Akainu sees Whitebeard at this moment."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 744: Moments Before the Shock.
Chapter 745: The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (Part 1)
Chapter 746: The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 762 Moments Before the Shock.
Chapter 762 Moments Before the Shock.
_________________
"Jihahahahahaha~"
"Jihahahahaha..."
In the central prison on Hunters Island, within his isolated cell deep in the prison''s bowels, the Golden Lion Shiki was laughing hysterically.
"Jihahaha~ This is how it always is! This is how things have been since ancient times! When you''re at the peak of your power, they flatter you, fear you, and worship you. And when you fall, they bury you in the dirt!"
Moria, observing the nearly deranged Shiki, questioned,
"Shiki, do you think what Akainu is saying is true?"
"Of course not! Newgate chose his path and had his reasons. No admiral can understand that... no marine rat or World Government official can understand the mindset of a man who chose to be free," Shiki replied with a mocking smile.
"Then why is Akainu saying that? Doesn''t he fear that it will drive Whitebeard''s pirates mad and lead them to choose death with them?" Moria asked, trying to rationalize after enduring multiple kicks to the face.
Shiki, seemingly more willing to converse than succumb to boredom, responded thoughtfully, "Because they know how influential and powerful he is. They want to destroy his symbols and reputation to scatter his followers... the followers who did not participate in the war, the people under his protection, and most importantly... that scoundrel Akainu wants to kill one of those two kids, and it will likely be Ace."
With a mocking smile, Brynndi World, who was sitting next to the cell, stood up and left.
...
In the couple''s house in Baterilla, the atmosphere was thick with tension and anxiety as the crucial moment approached.
Rob left because he didn''t want to witness the couple''s reaction when that scene unfolded.
Roger, the Pirate King, and the man who surpassed Whitebeard according to Akainu''s logic, gripped the manga volume tightly, his eyes gleaming with anger and sadness.
"Rouge, did you see what he said? Newgate never thought about becoming a king. By giving me his brother, a precious crew member at that time, he implicitly allowed me to go to Laugh Tale."
"This truth is unknown to the world... unfortunately."
"This is a provocation to weaken the crew''s spirit," Rouge tried to console him.
"But this is unacceptable, Rouge! Newgate is not a loser. He simply chose family; that''s how he chose to be the greatest captain of his generation."
"My son knows this better, which is why he couldn''t allow himself to run away and not defend against these words that have no relation to the truth."
"But he can''t win..."
Tears fell from Rouge''s eyes with each approaching scene.
Seeing this, Roger''s heart bled.
Suddenly, his eyes fell on the last scene on the page, his expression stiffened, his eyes widened, and he felt as if the world had stopped.
...
In the art store on Sphinx Island, the atmosphere was charged with anger and tension. Whitebeard, in his human size due to the art store''s feature, was sitting on his chair among his sons, reading Admiral Akainu''s words with a cold expression.
Unlike his crew members and sons around him, who felt extreme resentment.
"No... no... don''t tell me..."
"What is going on?"
"Sorry, I can''t turn the pages..."
The readers in Ohara felt lost at this moment. Most of them remained frozen in shock, unsure if what they thought had happened actually happened.
The scene was shocking and harsh, completely unexpected.
This ending wasn''t anticipated, it wasn''t awaited, it wasn''t beloved, no, it wasn''t desired at all!
Moments ago, readers were loudly celebrating Luffy''s success in freeing Ace and eagerly awaiting a grand feast held by the remaining Whitebeard pirates with Luffy for saving Ace.
But what happened?
Well, what happened was shocking, readers are still in shock.
Except for Doffy, who was smiling sarcastically at this moment.
"The irony of fate... even I was deceived."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 745: The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (Part 1)
Chapter 746: The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (Part 2)
Chapter 747: His Last Words.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 763 The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (1)
Chapter 763 The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (1)
_________________
In the small house on Baterilla Island, Portgas D. Rouge sat there by the window, staring vacantly into the horizon where there was nothing but trees and the endless blue sea.
She watched the sea quietly, but what she saw at that moment was a reflection of a certain scene that never left her mind, even though she had closed the volume and thrown it away because she couldn''t continue looking at it.
No matter what she did, she saw that scene in everything.
Her tears started falling again, this time without stopping.
"Ace..." She uttered Ace''s name with indescribable sadness.
Not far away, Roger was still holding the manga volume and reading the chapter quietly.
Unlike Rouge, who naturally had a tender heart, he was more resilient to shocks, sadness, and death. After all, Roger was the Pirate King.
"He sacrificed himself for Luffy..." he said in a shaky voice, trying to maintain his composure.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"This era will be known by Whitebeard''s name!!!" Using his fire ability, Ace punched towards Akainu, who also used his power to attack.
"Stop, Ace!!!" A loud explosion resounded as Ace''s flames clashed with Akainu''s magma. But immediately, Ace grabbed his burnt hand and started groaning in agony. "Uwaaah!!!"
"Ace!!"
"Ace!! He was burned!!?" The pirates exclaimed in shock upon seeing this scene.
"Did you get careless because you''re a logia type as well?"
"You are merely ''fire''! I am ''magma'' that consumes fire!" Akainu mocked, then added in a superior tone; "My power completely outclasses yours!!!"
"Ace!!...!!" Luffy felt extremely exhausted due to his depleted energy at that moment, collapsing to his knees.
"Hey, Luffy!! You''re at your limit!!" Jimbei warned as he approached Luffy anxiously.
At that moment, Ace''s vivre card fell from Luffy''s hand. "Haa... Haa..." "Ah... Ace''s vivre card..."
...
"The pirate king, Gold Roger! The revolutionary, Dragon! I''m amazed that their two sons turned out to be brothers!!" Akainu expressed his astonishment at that moment, then added; "Great sin already runs through your blood!! No matter who else escapes. I will never let you two brothers go!!!"
Akainu set his sights on the collapsed Luffy and said to Ace; "Take a good look..."
"Hey!! Wait!! Luffy!!!" Ace felt terror and rushed unconsciously to protect his younger brother.
Akainu chose to attack the defenseless Luffy at that moment.
Akainu''s magma hand pierced through Ace''s abdomen after burning most of his internal organs and puncturing his back.
Ace stood defending his brother Luffy until his last breath.
"Eh?" Luffy stumbled back, unable to comprehend what was happening.
"He killed him! He burned his insides with his magma! This! Not even my healing abilities can treat such wounds!"
"He used Haki! And advanced Haki at that... This is a fatal blow... it''s over." Jozu felt deep sadness after understanding the situation.
"Why didn''t anyone intervene!? This... can''t be..." Vista felt his throat dry up.
Whitebeard''s expression darkened so much that Stussy, who was beside him, almost choked from his aura alone despite the art store''s restraints.
"We underestimated the extent of this man''s madness..." Whitebeard said, referring to Akainu.
"Sakazuki is your name, right? Just wait..." Whitebeard vowed with bloodshot eyes.
"Oyaji... This man killed Ace, he cannot be allowed to live and grow, undoubtedly he will do the same in the future if given the chance."
"We must eliminate him now."
"Admiral Akainu should not exist in this world."
"I hate this bastard; I want to dance on his grave!"
"Oyaji... the suffering of our defeated counterparts in the Summit War... I feel it''s not just fiction! I have a feeling this is what will happen in the future!"
"Why don''t we let the Summit War come 20 years earlier?"
Whitebeard listened to his sons'' words with a calm and detached expression, no one knew what he was thinking.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 746: The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (Part 2)
Chapter 747: His Last Words.
Chapter 748: Thank you for loving me.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 764 The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (2)
Chapter 764 The Death of Portgas D. Ace! (2)
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"It looks like you''re still alive..." After the first knockout punch, Akainu wasn''t satisfied and wanted to strike again.
"Stop!!!" Luffy screamed with all his might.
"No more!!!" At that moment, Jimbei intervened with a fierce expression on his face. He used his fishman karate skills to block Akainu''s fierce magma.
"Jimbei!!!"
...
"Oh, man!! I''m saved! I was about to..." Mister 3 was elated to have his life saved, but before he could celebrate more, he heard Marco''s impatient voice.
"Undo my handcuffs already!!"
...
"Stop wasting my time, Jimbei. You''re a former Shichibukai. You should know my strength..." Akainu tried to make Jimbei back down to finish what he started without interference.
"Even if it costs me my body, I''ll hold back as long as I can!!!"
"My life has no value to begin with!!!" Jimbei shouted at Akainu, refusing to back down even if it meant his death.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
In the art store at Mermaid Bay on Fishman Island, the atmosphere was charged with emotion after reading most of the scenes from Chapter 575.
Jimbei and Fisher Tiger sat among a group of local manga fans, mostly from Fishman Street, each visibly affected by the chapter''s events.
Jimbei, with his balanced personality and hopeful outlook on humanity, seemed particularly moved by what he read.
"I didn''t expect Ace to meet this fate... Why did you only block the second attack? Wouldn''t it have been better to intervene before Akainu got to him?" Jimbei appeared very frustrated, especially since his counterpart was the closest person to both Ace and Luffy, meaning he could have saved them if he had been more cautious.
Hearing this, Fisher Tiger shook his head and sighed regretfully, "You can''t change this outcome even if you were the closest to them. You did enough when you blocked the second attack. You are the pride of our race."
Around them, sad comments rose from other readers. One said sadly, "Ace was so beloved, and I can''t believe he''s gone. It''s so painful to see this end for Luffy''s brother... I can''t imagine how Luffy will handle this... Sigh."
A beautiful mermaid with tearful eyes said, "I was waiting for their escape... why did you stop? Everything was going well... Ah! I hate this admiral!"
"I hate him too! No! I hate the whole Marine!"
"When will I see this bastard Akainu dead!"
The voices of angry, sad, and confused readers rose at this moment, most expressing their intense hatred for Akainu, who became the ultimate enemy in the story because of what he did to Ace.
...
Not far from the commotion, King Neptune and his ministers were also discussing the chapter.
King Neptune sighed and shook his head in regret, "Who would have thought the son of the Pirate King would meet such a tragic fate... This admiral is extremely harsh, but he carried out the execution... from the start, the purpose of this war was to execute Ace."
"It seems like Garp will kill Akainu!"
At this moment, King Neptune felt intense excitement, wanting to see that happen for real.
He wasn''t the only one; all the readers held their breath at this moment after seeing the following scenes.
...
Marineford:
A sudden silence fell over the Marine stronghold at this moment. Although most of the Marine soldiers couldn''t get immediate volumes of the Summit War, only the lucky ones got them, the gossip that couldn''t be stopped in reality or the forum made most of them aware of what was happening in the volume.
"Is this what the future held for me?"
"Complete... utter... real helplessness to protect family?"
"A young boy... Did I fail to protect him? And just watched him die?"
"Do you want to kill Sakazuki? Then why ask Sengoku to hold you back and stop you from doing so?"
Tears fell from Garp''s eyes, wetting the part of the scene where Ace rested his head on Luffy''s shoulder, speaking with warm tears falling from his eyes.
Seeing this, Dragon sighed. He looked at Ace''s dying scene in the manga and said; "This is the future... deep and impossible to predict, strange and it can be whatever it wants to be, but... who really knows..."
"Old man... cry as much as you want."
...
On the side, Little Bonney kept wiping her tears with both hands, but the more she read Ace''s last words, the more she cried.
Kuma''s heart broke seeing this sight, and without realizing it, it was raining for him too.
Crocodile ground his teeth and cursed, "Damn it... this... shouldn''t have happened..."
"Mugiwara-boy..." Ivankov felt deep sorrow as he watched the scene too.
...
It was also raining on Baterilla Island.
"Ace..."
Rouge ran her finger over Ace''s face, who had just started speaking, maybe for the last time in his life.
"Let''s hear what he has to say, dear." Roger patted Rouge''s shoulder warmly.
The smile on his face carried a weight even Rouge hadn''t felt.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 747: His Last Words.
Chapter 748: Thank you for loving me.
Chapter 749: Whitebeard''s Wrath and Sakazuki''s Feeling of Threat.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 765 His Last Words.
Chapter 765 His Last Words.
_________________
Above the sky of Baterilla, clouds had been gathering for some time and it began to rain.
It was as if the sky was reacting to the emotions of the couple in the wooden house amidst the trees.
Sadness enveloped the place at that moment.
The couple had completely stopped talking, their entire focus was on Ace in the manga.
Every word he uttered resonated deeply in their hearts.
Their emotions mostly oscillated between sadness and profound sorrow.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"I''m sorry... Luffy..." Ace began his final words by apologizing to Luffy.
Holding him, Luffy touched the bloody hole on Ace''s back, his hand filled with his brother''s blood.
"Ace!!! Hurry, we''ve got to get you help..." Luffy said in a trembling voice.
"Sorry, I couldn''t let you save me... Haa... I''m sorry..." Ace said softly, already feeling his life slipping away.
"What the hell are you talking about!!?"
"Somebody help him!!! Please save Ace!!!" Luffy began to scream, searching for someone to help.
"Doctor, Hurry!! Please treat him!!!"
"Right!!"
The nearest pirate looked for a pirate doctor, who rushed over with his equipment.
"It''s too late!!! Haa... I can tell that my life is coming to an end... Haa..."
"He burned up my insides... zeeh... I''m done for... so..." Ace said.
"Ace..." Seeing the hole in his body, the doctor''s face darkened and he instinctively stepped back.
"Listen, Luffy..." Ace continued to speak as long as he could.
"What are you talking about? Ace, are you gonna die?" Luffy couldn''t even bear the thought of such a possibility.
"You promised!!! Haa... You promised you wouldn''t die!!!"
"Isn''t that what you said, Ace!!? Uuh..."
...
..
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Promises can be broken, boy..."
Rob inhaled the smoke from his cigarette at that moment and exhaled calmly.
"He promised you he wouldn''t die... Is that promise even believable in the first place? Especially when it comes from the mouth of a child... to another child..."
The rain and wind on Baterilla Island caused plant leaves and cornfields to fly, but it didn''t affect Rob, not even extinguishing his cigarette.
"It''s like I''m seeing this scene for the first time..."
Rob smiled sadly as he looked at the volume he had drawn himself.
He had the same feeling when he first saw it in the manga on Earth, at that time he cried like the child he used to be.
"I wonder how you all are experiencing this moment... people of the Seas World? When you realized that everyone can die..."
(I hope these are his last words: ''I''m so sorry that a piece of trash like me was born.'')
(Well, it''s not like he exists...)
...
(Ace!!! Did you cause trouble in the town again!!?)
(Shut up!! If I was strong enough, I would have killed them all!!)
(What!!?)
...
After recalling for a moment, Ace remembered something important:
"Oh yeah... when you see Dadan again... Tell her thanks..."
"Now that I''m about to die... I even kinda miss her..."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
The lively place in Amazon Lily, where the strongest and most formidable warrior women lived, turned into a scene resembling a nursery as everyone cried.
The Amazon women were extremely emotional while reading Ace''s final words, seeing parts of his past and how he suffered greatly in his childhood.
"Although he wasn''t guilty of what his father did..."
"He didn''t even have a choice to be born..."
Store Goddess Dadan held her hand over her mouth, trying to suppress the tears that were about to spill... but it was futile.
The more she read, the more the rain continued to fall.
When she reached the words where Ace mentioned the name ''Dadan,'' she felt a tremor in her heart and then, Boom, like an explosion shaking the corners of her mind, she had a strange and mysterious thought pounding in her head.
"The Dadan Ace is talking about... is me?"
As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, the tears continued to wet her cheeks, and her beautiful eyes turned red.
The other store goddesses didn''t notice her condition, as they were in a similar state.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 748: Thank you for loving me.
Chapter 749: Whitebeard''s Wrath and Sakazuki''s Feeling of Threat.
Chapter 750: Arrival of the Blackbeard Pirates!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 766 Thank you for loving me.
Chapter 766 Thank you for loving me.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"I only have... one regret..."
"That I couldn''t see you achieve your dream... Haa..." Ace continued to bleed from his mouth as he said this with a smile.
"But I''m sure you''ll do it..."
"You''re my brother after all...!!!"
...
Ace paused for a moment, the pain of burning through his life was unimaginable, but in his brother''s arms, he found a bit of final peace.
"Just like... we swore... I''ve lived with no regrets!!!"
"No!! You liar!!" Luffy exclaimed, unable to accept the reality.
"Haa... Haa... it''s not a lie..." Ace continued with difficulty,
"The thing I really wanted wasn''t fame or anything..."
"What I really wanted... was to know... that it was okay for me to be born..." At this moment, Ace admitted the true desire buried deep in his heart.
"Haa... I can''t... talk for much longer... Luffy, what I''m about to tell you..."
"You go tell everyone else."
Luffy''s eyes grew darker with every word he heard.
"...!! Old man...!!!"
"Everyone...!!!"
"And Luffy..."
Tears of sadness fell from Whitebeard''s eyes as he remembered his first meeting with Ace.
("Get out here! I''m here for Whitebeard''s head!!!")
That''s how Ace and Whitebeard met for the first time.
...
"I''m a worthless man... with the blood of a demon flowing through me..."
Saying that, Ace began to cry.
"Thank you... For loving me!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Rob raised his hand to catch a falling snowflake at that moment.
Just a moment before, the stormy rain had strangely stopped, and these strands of snow began to fall instead.
It was a strange scene, similar to when the Going Merry was burned.
The snowflake quickly melted in Rob''s hand, and the pure water drop fell on Ace''s face, who died smiling in the manga.
"There''s no doubt the world is sad now due to the grief of millions of people."
Rob commented on the strange weather... Baterilla was known for its warm autumn climate, snowfall in summer was no less strange.
"I''m sorry... you don''t deserve this fate."
Seeing how Luffy opened his mouth and screamed a cry of agony, Brook''s soul trembled... even if it was just a manga scene, it caused him real pain.
"This is truly tragic..." Clover sighed with regret at the fall of one of the best characters in One Piece.
"Who expected this... a character with such potential and background left us already. What a pity..." Vegapunk felt the loss of Ace as well.
"A world where pigs live with unparalleled satisfaction (referring to the Celestial Dragons) and kings die with unparalleled regret... what an ugly world."
For the first time, Donquixote Homing felt intense anger.
The events of the One Piece manga were intertwined with reality, forming an unshakeable image in Homing''s mind, who, after becoming an archaeologist, became more aware of many things.
Most archaeologists were more aware of the world''s ugliness.
...
In Baterilla, the white snow continued to fall, at that moment, Roger and Rouge stepped out of the house to witness this scene.
Rouge''s body was trembling, and Ace''s last words echoed in her mind.
''Thank you for loving me!!!''
She hadn''t stopped crying for a while, even Roger felt concerned that today''s volume''s events might shock her in some way.
"He lived a free life and died knowing that many didn''t reject his existence, but rather his existence was their reason to live... I''m proud of Ace."
"He''s a wonderful son..."
Roger said as he looked into the distance.
"Roger..." Rouge stopped crying and called out.
Roger looked deeply into her red eyes, swollen from all the tears, his heart feeling heavier with sadness.
She took his hand and placed it on her belly.
"Do you feel him? Our son... please, in this life, don''t be a demon tormented by others because of you."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 749: Whitebeard''s Wrath and Sakazuki''s Feeling of Threat.
Chapter 750: Arrival of the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chapter 751: The Early Appearance of the Blackbeard Pirates!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 767 Whitebeards Wrath and Sakazukis Feeling of Threat.
Chapter 767 Whitebeard''s Wrath and Sakazuki''s Feeling of Threat.
_________________
Ace''s death caused great sorrow that swept through the world of seas. After all, Ace was not just an insignificant or transient character.Visitt (.)co/m for the latest updates
Even if he wasn''t Luffy''s brother, he was still a beloved character... especially to Whitebeard''s pirates, who were currently gathered on Sphinx Island.
Edward Newgate, with his long blond hair, gazed at the scene of Ace''s death in the manga with very complex emotions.
"Is death really the end... Ace passed on his will to Luffy before he died." He didn''t realize it until one tear fell.
Just like his sons, who were crying like kids here and there...
Seeing Ace''s vivre card completely burn and disappear, Whitebeard''s heart broke.
Even as a mere reader, he felt it. What if he were in his counterpart''s place? How would he feel?
"No doubt he will go berserk in a moment... someone will have to pay the price."
In the following scenes, some moments from Ace and Luffy''s childhood appeared in Luffy''s memories, as if his spirit had been shattered.
It was about Ace''s promise that he would not die and leave behind a weakling and little brother like Luffy.
"Unfortunately, life and death are not things we can control with promises and words..."
Whitebeard''s tears intensified at this moment; it was no longer just one tear.
Seeing this scene, Stussy, who was also crying, felt her heartbreak.
Whitebeard''s pirates felt as if something was stuck in their throats; they couldn''t get past the scene of Ace falling dead while Luffy began to scream with a broken spirit.
"What will crying do now, old man?"
Whitebeard looked at the final scene in the chapter where Garp''s tears were falling endlessly.
("If it''s a boy... Ace.")
("His name is Gol D. Ace.")
This small scene from Garp''s memories, where Portgas D. Rouge announced Ace''s full and true name, struck deeply.
"Nothing... tears won''t bring back anything."
Whitebeard stopped crying and turned to the next chapter; he wanted to see Akainu''s head crushed badly.
Whitebeard''s pirates felt their blood run cold at this moment... they had one thought in their minds.
Their father was angrier than ever before... if Akainu didn''t die in the manga, he might die in reality.
It would be better for him to die in the next chapter and accompany Ace in the afterlife.
The next chapter was titled "Rage without Words," as expected.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"You''re next, Strawhat!!!" Akainu turned into a stream of hot magma and lunged at Luffy, who was already unconscious.
"I won''t let you take his life!!!" Blue flames intercepted Akainu''s magma in a breathtaking scene.
"Squad leader Marco!!"
Sengoku and the others in the hall looked at Sakazuki.
"Do you still consider this a loss? Your counterpart killed Ace, the person this war revolves around saving... Marineford can be rebuilt, but Ace cannot be revived."
"Whitebeard is so furious, your counterpart might die with him... I wouldn''t be surprised if that happens," said Sengoku calmly.
He also felt deep sorrow for Garp in the manga, but what could he do? Absolutely nothing.
"Impossible..."
Sakazuki felt threatened; if his counterpart died, it would mean the end for him, and he wouldn''t see more of his future achievements in this great manga again.
"That would be extremely bad, and a dangerous omen."
"Look, he has split the plaza in half... on one side are his remaining sons, and he stands on the side where the marines are, meaning he has decided to die with you."
"Arara- Sakazuki-san, your counterpart has become the main villain of the story because of this... so don''t worry, you won''t die by Whitebeard''s hand but by Luffy''s," said Kuzan expressionlessly.
"Scary... very scary, Sakazuki... I didn''t expect your counterpart to be this tyrannical," added Borsalino cheerfully.
"Sakazuki... your counterpart killed a good character, Ace did not deserve to die... at least not in this way... He''s not the type of pirate who deserves to die... Didn''t you see this in the manga?"
Zephyr felt deeply saddened, to the point where he wanted to reprimand Sakazuki.
"Heh~ Did you hit your head, teacher? Ace is Roger''s son, his blood carries the sins of the Pirate King... He didn''t do much in his youth, but who guarantees he wouldn''t do crazy things when he grew up like his father?" replied Sakazuki sarcastically.
"That''s not a justification for the brutal killing your counterpart did..."
"Stop it, both of you... the execution was decided beforehand and is now complete... Admiral Akainu did nothing wrong."
Sengoku halted the argument.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 750: Arrival of the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chapter 751: The Early Appearance of the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chapter 752: Whitebeard Vs. Blackbeard!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 768 Arrival of the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chapter 768 Arrival of the Blackbeard Pirates!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Eh!?"
"Hey... What... What''s that!?"
"There''s something next to headquarters!!!"
Suddenly, the attention of the Marine soldiers was drawn to a huge figure hiding behind the ruins of the Marineford building.
"Ah!"
"They spotted me." The giant said mockingly.
"Eh!? He''s... It can''t be!!" Someone seemed to recognize him.
"That''s not all! Who''s that over by the execution platform!?" A Marine soldier pointed to a group of people who had suddenly appeared on the platform''s surface.
"Oohh... They finally noticed..."
"...!!! You''re...!!! How did you get here!!?" Sengoku was shocked by the appearance of this person and his companions and then angered when he remembered what the person had done.
"Fufufufufu!!! This is awesome!"
"You really did something amazing!!" It was unclear whether Doflamingo was praising the person or mocking him.
"You..." Whitebeard''s eyes darkened upon seeing the arrival of the traitorous son.
"The Blackbeard Pirates!!?"
On the platform, the pirates that Blackbeard had freed from level six of Impel Down gathered with the rest of his original crew.
"Zehahahahaha!!!" Blackbeard''s laugh was more sinister than ever.
"It''s been too long!!! It''s good to see you at death''s door, old man!!!" Blackbeard said arrogantly, revealing his true face.
"Teach!!!" Whitebeard growled with hatred.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Impel Down:
In real-time, Impel Down was very quiet, having been tightly reorganized for a month, it had regained its normal state.
Although the number of prisoners flowing in had become less and less than ever before, it still operated efficiently as usual, especially after correcting the errors revealed in the manga like secret passages and hidden floors.
Meanwhile, Marshal D. Teach, the current warden of the prison, adjusted his sitting position when he read this chapter.
"Zehahahaha! Finally here! After all this waiting, the real fun begins!"
"I didn''t expect Ace''s death... The old man reaching death''s door was the only expected thing... But, what a welcome event, Zehahahaha!"
"It will make Whitebeard even angrier and more prone to mistakes."
Whitebeard''s eyes were still red from being affected by Ace''s death, but the moment he saw the biggest traitor among his sons who was the cause of everything that happened, an endless anger ignited in his heart.
Just like what happened with his counterpart in the manga who was already at death''s door.
"Becoming a Shichibukai for this moment and being able to get here... means it''s for a purpose... what does he want to do? Does he wish to gain the honor of killing Whitebeard and take his place among the Four Emperors?"
At that moment these words came with the footsteps of a person, the Whitebeard Pirates turned to see the person who said that, only to be surprised by everyone.
"Rob? I didn''t expect you to come, my friend."
Whitebeard wiped away his tears paths and regained his smile at this moment.
Rob also smiled and extended his hand to shake this kind friend''s hand.
Whitebeard happily accepted his handshake but before removing his hand he said, "What do you mean by him aspiring to kill my counterpart and become the new Emperor instead of me? Isn''t it a huge risk to come to a place where Garp and Sengoku and three Admirals and an Emperor are at death''s door for small gains like the honor of killing a man already at death''s door?"
"Do you consider the ''act of killing you'' a small gain, Whitebeard?" Rob asked with a smile.
"Ah! Of course not! That''s a great feat... well, maybe you''re right..." Whitebeard felt like he insulted himself.
"But maybe you''re right, let''s read the manga together and discover Blackbeard''s true purpose for taking all these risks to appear here..." Rob said with a smile, catching the attention of all Whitebeard''s sons.
"Everyone in the world now wants to know the true purpose of the Blackbeard Pirates..."
"It might be deeper than you all think..."
"Well, you being the author would know better than all of us," said Whitebeard.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 751: The Early Appearance of the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chapter 752: Whitebeard Vs. Blackbeard!
Chapter 753: The End of a Great Man.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
Chapter 769 The Early Appearance of the Blackbeard Pirates!
Chapter 769 The Early Appearance of the Blackbeard Pirates!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Zehahahaha!!!!" Blackbeard''s evil laugh echoed through Marineford Plaza.
"There''s no mistake! Those are the death row inmates from Impel Down''s Level Six!!!"Findd new stories at novelhall.com
"Why are they here!?"
"They''ve all committed crimes so heinous that their very existence has been erased. They''re the world''s worst criminals!!!"
"We can''t let even a single one of them escape!!" One of the Vice Admirals felt threatened upon seeing the criminals who had escaped from Impel Down.
"That giant creature is... It''s the Colossal Battleship, Sanjuan Wolf!!!" The Marine announced the identity of the largest among them.
"Ah... They saw and recognized me!!" Sanjuan Wolf said mockingly.
"The Corrupt King, Avalo Pizarro!!!" Another identity was recognized.
"It''s been a while since I''ve been out..." Avalo Pizarro said cheerfully.
"Topu Topu Topu...!! Can I kill these guys?" Beside him, another prison escapee laughed strangely and proposed killing the marines who had identified him: "The Heavy Drinker, Vasco Shot!!!"
Immediately after, a highly dangerous female pirate was identified. "The Crescent Moon Hunter, Catarina Devon!!!"
"Murunfufufu, I like you guys." She had a sensual and alluring body but an extremely ugly face.
The Marine retreated in horror after recognizing the last identity.
"And Shiryu of The Rain, the head guard from Impel Down!!!"
"What''s going on here!!?"
...
"Shiryu, you...!!!" Sengoku looked at Shiryu with an angry expression and asked:
"What happened to Magellan!? What happened at Impel Down!?"
"How did you all get here!!?"
"You can go figure it out later... Anyway, I''m sticking with these guys."
"Pleased to be here," Shiryu replied sarcastically to Sengoku.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Impel Down, Level 4:
"Can you believe it?"
Catarina Devon looked at the prisoner recently placed in her cell since they were on the same level.
Catarina Devon had been stuck in Impel Down due to falsifying her identity as an official hunter to become one after earning a good reputation... But before that could happen, she was accidentally captured by World Government agents and mercilessly thrown into Impel Down.
She was holding a manga volume and reading the part where she appeared for the first time with gleaming eyes... more than ever before.
"Topu Topu Topu...!! This is interesting."
The same applied to the 18-year-old young man in the cell with her, who was the recently captured and notoriously rising pirate who had been mercilessly thrown into Impel Down by the Marines... Vasco Shot!
Although it wasn''t his fate to be captured this quickly... the same applied to Catarina Devon... without the influence of the One Piece manga, which literally changed everything in the world and what should have been, both Catarina Devon and Vasco Shot were supposed to be captured after many years when they would spread terror in the seas as pirates and commit heinous crimes against humanity... then they would be placed in Level Six and erased from history.
"Zehahaha! Why should I care about mobs that weren''t even mentioned by Ivankov in the manga, let alone appear? These two are the ones worth taking with me."
Teach responded harshly to their request.
In his view, no matter how strong the mobs were, as long as the One Piece manga didn''t acknowledge them, they didn''t exist, completely unqualified to have any role in what was happening now and what would happen in the future.
...
At the moment he exited the bath, Magellan felt the entire Impel Down building shake.
"What''s happening here?"
Magellan''s expression changed.
"It can''t be that Whitebeard is paying a visit... right?" Hannyabal said sarcastically.
"Stop the sarcasm... something serious is happening..."
Magellan felt a bad feeling, and before he could react, both heard a loud explosion.
Boom!
Most of the guards across all levels of Impel Down lost their balance and fell on their backsides.
Magellan and Hannyabal''s eyes widened as they saw a massive piece of the ceiling falling on their heads.
Impel Down was collapsing!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 752: Whitebeard Vs. Blackbeard!
Chapter 753: The End of a Great Man.
Chapter 754: One Piece Is Real!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 770 Whitebeard Vs. Blackbeard!
Chapter 770 Whitebeard Vs. Blackbeard!
_________________
At Marineford:
"For what reason did we allow them to act as they please in Impel Down...?"
Sengoku glared at the Blackbeard Pirates gathered on the manga page who were unleashing their malevolent spirits, ready to execute their ultimate plan and reveal their intentions here and now.
Specifically, Sengoku was looking at Marshal D. Teach and Shiryu, who were currently responsible for the grand prison under the jurisdiction of the government and marines.
These two were the prison warden and his deputy, the head guard...!!
"For heaven''s sake... I don''t feel good about them..."
"Momonga... immediately contact Impel Down, I want to know the current situation there... now!"
Sengoku shouted.
Momonga nodded and quickly stood up, hastily searching for a Den Den Mushi to communicate with Impel Down, and began the usual routine call.
But now it seemed urgent... Momonga had never seen the fleet admiral this worried before.
...
"Calm down, Sengoku... as you know, Teach and his crew aren''t as strong now as they are in the manga... what can they do even if they rebel?"
Zephyr spoke with conviction.
"Trusting pirates and employing them to guard Impel Down... have the five elders gone senile? It''s obvious a pirate would turn traitor no matter what."
"Just give me the orders, fleet admiral, and I''ll dig into his gut with my magma''s hand as my counterpart did to Ace in the manga."
Akainu suggested with a violent expression.
"I''m the fastest, I can reach there in a flash-"
Before Kizaru could finish his words, they all heard Momonga''s anxious voice.
"Fleet Admiral... they say... they say that Impel Down is collapsing...!!"
Pa!!
Sengoku slapped his desk and stood up, "What did you say!?"
"Chaos is rampant, what you sensed was right, Fleet Admiral, the guard who answered my call was screaming in the end, probably crushed under the debris!"
Momonga said with a trembling expression.
"What did they do to Impel Down?... Borsalino, hurry! Go! Take full control of the situation before we get there."
"Roger!"
"I''ll contact the five elders," Sengoku said.
For a moment, everyone forgot about the One Piece manga due to the urgent events... the chaos at Impel Down had just begun.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYo?ur favorite novels at
"If the government saw me as an enemy while I was a pirate, I wouldn''t have been able to open the gates and infiltrate Impel Down." Teach began to talk about his goal of joining the Shichibukai in the first place.
"The only reason I sought the Shichibukai title was for this!!"
"I don''t need it anymore!!!"
"You were planning on freeing them all along!!?" Sengoku wanted final confirmation.
"Zehahahaha! Yes, everything was about this from the start!! Now you understand!" With that, Blackbeard confirmed everything.
"...!!!" Sengoku gritted his teeth in hatred, after all, he had been deceived by a vile pirate.
he added afterward.
"Hmm? The World Government, isn''t it? I heard they recruited him as the warden of Impel Down... and gave him that devil fruit too."
Whitebeard said.
"That''s right... but they will regret it very soon... just wait for their news, you''ll see how funny it is."
...
"Anyway... this kid will die by my hand... I won''t let him continue living, he reminds me of Rocks, he''ll reach those heights with such an evil heart."
"Really? Then I''ll leave this matter for you to handle afterward."
Hearing that from Whitebeard, Rob nodded.
After all, what appeared in the manga and what will appear afterward is enough to make many monsters of this era hunt both Blackbeard and Akainu ruthlessly until they send them to the other world.
Rob won''t need to do anything but focus on drawing more chapters.
Well, as long as that Imu stays in her castle and refuses to come out, Rob won''t do anything but focus on entertaining the world with his manga and anime.
...
Baterilla:
Inside the art store, Shanks stared with hateful eyes at Blackbeard who was boasting about the power of darkness.
He remembered what Captain Roger said after they returned from Laugh Tale and learned all the secrets of this world.
''There is one among those with the letter D in their name...''
''It is... the most sinister.''
"So, it is you after all..."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 753: The End of a Great Man.
Chapter 754: One Piece Is Real!
Chapter 755: I''ll Give You the Ultimate Show!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 771 The End of a Great Man.
Chapter 771 The End of a Great Man.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Haaaa!!! Damn it...! That hurts!!!" Blackbeard''s blood splattered as he fell, screaming.
"Your weakness... is that you overestimate yourself and get careless..."
Whitebeard said, then grabbed his treacherous son by the head, intending to end him as punishment for all his deeds.
"I... Eh!!? Hey, stop!"
"Gyaaaah!!" The power of the earthquake covered Blackbeard''s head, making him howl in agony.
"Stop!!! Old man!!! I''m your son, you can''t kill... AAAAHHH!"
Before he could finish, Whitebeard smashed the ground using Blackbeard''s body, who tasted twice the pain.
"... AA... AAHH...!!!"
"You... You''re a monster!!!"
"You''re halfway dead already!!! Just shut up and die!"
"GET HIM!!!" As soon as he said that, Blackbeard''s crew attacked Whitebeard, bombarding him with all kinds of weapons.
"Boss!!" Seeing this scene, Whitebeard''s sons on the other side couldn''t bear it and cried.
"Zehahaha!! Get him!! Turn him into swiss cheese!!!" Blackbeard was elated.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Boom!
"Zehahaha!! Destroy it! Turn it into rubble!"
Outside Impel Down on a warship, Teach laughed as he watched the colossal giant he recruited punch Impel Down, smashing a large part of it.
"You can only destroy the first floor, you know... Impel Down isn''t just any building. It''s designed to withstand earthquakes, floods, and various natural disasters, specifically to contain destructive power. Destroying it just by letting a giant hit it is a pipe dream."
Shiryu looked at Teach and said indifferently.Re?a? latest chapters on
"Heh~ We''ve already done enough. Time to leave... Men, retreat! Zehahahaha!!!"
As soon as he gave the order, Catarina Devon, Vasco Shot, and Avalo Pizarro boarded the warship. The giant Sanjuan Wolf also shrank to his average size and clung to the ship, leaving behind a torrent of seawater flooding into Impel Down.
"Who said destroying Impel Down is the only way to deepen their losses? Zehahaha! Just flooding it with seawater is enough!"
Teach said without looking at Shiryu, focusing back on the manga scene where his counterpart just finished fighting Whitebeard.
"Tsk... Did he really lose to a man with half a face and a body laden with injuries?"
Teach''s brow twitched at seeing how his counterpart was severely beaten by Whitebeard before ordering his crew to attack him together.
"Well, it doesn''t matter! Zehahaha! The important thing is that Whitebeard is going to die at the hands of Blackbeard''s pirates! How wonderful."
Seeing the tears of Whitebeard''s crew, who were powerless to help their dying father, Teach and his newly assembled crew felt ecstatic.
This scene was extremely gratifying for the newly formed Blackbeard Pirates... How wonderful it would be if they could achieve such a feat now?
"Zehahahaha! This manga is really refreshing and logical! Even Whitebeard can''t stay alive against me."
He completely forgot he saw his counterpart getting severely beaten to near death by Whitebeard just moments ago.
As Teach and his crew continued reading the manga, their ship moved further and further away from the sinking Impel Down until it disappeared from sight.
...
Back at Impel Down, Magellan was furious.
("It''s a story from long ago...")
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Rain and wind continued to baptize Baterilla Island at this moment.
Back at the couple''s house, Rouge hadn''t fully recovered from the shock of Ace''s end... which she couldn''t swallow no matter how hard she tried.
She was still looking at the page where Ace died with a smile, unable to move past the scene, her hand on her belly where the baby slept. At least this comforted her a little.
But unlike her, Roger had already moved on and reached the current scene. After discovering his wife''s pregnancy, he became more active than ever.
"Should I have had sake with Newgate... I''ll keep that in mind."
Roger felt sad, knowing this friend was dying...
"In his final moments, he''s recalling memories with me... Didn''t he have any woman he loved? Why is he remembering me? Oh man, this is gross... Wahaha!"
Saying that, he tried to make Rouge laugh a little, but his attempt failed this time as well.
"Sigh..." Seeing no response from Rouge, Roger returned his focus to Whitebeard''s memory scene.
When Newgate began saying his final words, Roger smiled.
"Of course, it''s not him... The man I''m waiting for is much kinder than this rude guy, Wahahaha!"
Newgate''s final words were so powerful they ignited Roger''s own spirit.
Even Rouge, who was depressed by Ace''s death in the manga, continued reading... the deep meaning and weight of Whitebeard''s words were so great.
That''s how it seemed, and that''s what every manga reader thought at the time.
But it also meant it was the end for the great man Whitebeard!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 754: One Piece Is Real!
Chapter 755: I''ll Give You the Ultimate Show!
Chapter 756: Ace is gone, but you must live.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 772 One Piece Is Real!
Chapter 772 One Piece Is Real!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"It''s not you... Haa..." When Whitebeard opened his eyes from his memories, he said to Teach.
"... You''re still alive!!?" Teach was shocked to see him still standing tall.
"The man Roger is waiting for... is definitely not you, Teach..." Whitebeard said calmly.
"What!?" exclaimed Teach.
"There are those who inherited Roger''s will."
"And one day, someone will appear who will inherit Ace''s will... As long as that ''bloodline'' survives, their flames will never die..." Whitebeard continued, this time louder, as if he wanted the whole world to hear.
"That will has been passed down from long ago!! Haa... and in the future... someday, a man will appear, bearing the weight of centuries of history on his shoulders, to challenge the world!!"
"Sengoku... Your world government is afraid... afraid of the coming war that will engulf the world!!!"
Hearing this, Sengoku''s expression turned grim.
"I wasn''t interested... but when someone finds that treasure... the world will be shaken to its core!!"
"Somebody will find it... that day will certainly come..."
"ONE PIECE IS REAL!!!"
These words were broadcast and heard by hundreds of thousands of viewers.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
They also transitioned from the pages of the manga to the minds of every reader who read these lines worldwide.
Because of their power, readers felt as if they heard them aloud, as if the great Whitebeard was standing before them, and despite his bloody injuries and tragic condition, his voice echoed strongly as if he wasn''t dying at all.
Among the readers who felt this, were the five elders and their lord.
Marigoa, Pangaea Castle:
The five elders looked at each other with shocked expressions.
"...What the hell! What is he saying!" Saint Warcury shouted angrily, his mustache trembling.
"These words will have a significant impact in the manga world, no less than Roger''s words during his execution... their influence will extend to our world..."
"How many readers do you think believe in the existence of One Piece now?"
Saint Nasjuro asked with a cold expression.
"Although they haven''t seen it... many, there are many who believe in the existence of One Piece, and the reason is the One Piece manga itself."
Saint Saturn spoke slowly after reviewing the forum and seeing the buzz about One Piece and Whitebeard''s final words.
"Why didn''t he just die and be done with it? Was it necessary to leave behind such a large amount of final words?"
Saint Ju Peter said with hatred.
"Whitebeard''s era in the manga is over... his words won''t change anything in reality, that person he talks about hasn''t appeared yet... and even when he does, he won''t reach the level that allows him to bear centuries of history on his shoulders and unleash the great war."
Saint Mars spoke calmly.
"Fufufu~"
A seductive laugh spread in the grand hall, making the five elders adjust their seating positions.
Lord Imu seemed to be interested in Whitebeard''s final words... this was the thought of the Gorosei.
"Magnificent... such great words... such an end for a great character..."
"He truly deserves the title of the world''s strongest man... this Whitebeard. What a man..."
"To know so many secrets and not care about them... and to focus only on family instead of seeking those secrets... now I understand why you lived long enough to see the man who inherited Roger''s will..."
"Fufufu~ Sometimes, greatness may result from cowardice."
Hearing the last line of her words, the five elders felt enlightened.Expplo?re uptodate stories at
That''s right, it seems that Whitebeard''s greatness came from his lack of courage to seek the truth.
This too can be considered a special kind of greatness... so it''s no wonder their lord described Edward Newgate as a great man.
''No doubt the lord is angry...''
"Whitebeard died standing..."
"Without suffering any injuries on his back."
"The man who belonged to my hometown Sphinx... and who gave everything to this poor place without asking for anything in return..."
"Died thanking his sons for giving him a family... the only thing he considered everything."
"What a great man... I''m crying..."
"Blackbeard the coward... when will he die! I want to see him dead now!"
"He took care of him and raised him all those years, and this is his reward!? Such great evil!"
"This betrayal is unforgivable!"
The readers on Sphinx Island were extremely emotional at this moment, the scene of Whitebeard''s death was filled with genuine emotions.
After Ace''s death, Whitebeard''s death came quickly but was expected... he endured all those bullets, swords, and cannons... or rather, they didn''t affect him at all compared to the betrayal of his son whom he thought was such.
Rob looked at Whitebeard who still had his blonde hair and bulging muscles, he was more alive than ever.
"Man... killing the old version of you was extremely difficult..."
"How terrifying would it be to hunt an enemy now, I mean it would be much harder for some people to sleep in the coming days."
Rob said, smiling.
"Death is not the end... Whitebeard''s will shall live on, burning in those sons."
Whitebeard said while wiping the tears of his wife, Stussy, who was crying bitterly because of her intense emotions towards the scene.
...
Urura Island:
"Can the last moment be so great?"
"He died... but he seems very alive to me, Wororororo!!"
Kaido laughed as he sipped his drink.
"So that''s how the Summit War ended, huh?"
"It was really an incredibly strong summit... I didn''t expect it to be this amazing!"
"Captain Kaido... it''s not over yet, the Marines will surely wipe out the remnants of Whitebeard''s pirates." King said.
"Eh? Who cares... if even Whitebeard died... then everyone else should follow him to death... he shouldn''t be left alone."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 755: I''ll Give You the Ultimate Show!
Chapter 756: Ace is gone, but you must live.
Chapter 757: Two Powers in One Body.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 773 Ill Give You the Ultimate Show!
Chapter 773 I''ll Give You the Ultimate Show!
_________________
At Ohara''s art store;
"One Piece is real!? It''s so damn real!!"
"Or this manga wouldn''t be named after that... Fufufu~"
In Ohara Island, the general mood was very similar to that on Sphinx Island, Baterilla, and everywhere else in the world...
At this moment, Doflamingo was the one speaking.
Even though he didn''t show it, Whitebeard''s death scene had affected him greatly, even more so than Ace''s death!
"Hm? What does Blackbeard intend to do?"
Suddenly, the scene in the next chapter caught his attention.
"Why are they covering Whitebeard''s dead body with that black cloth?"
Rosinante, his eyes still wet with tears over Ace''s death, was also extremely curious.
"Strange... This is really strange... but I feel that what he''s going to do will be shocking, even for us."
At this moment, Issho, who had been silent for a while, spoke.
"I bet you''re right, the title of this chapter is ''An Unthinkable Incident'' after all..." Mihawk added.
"Let''s see what he''s about to do... Shiryu''s comment about them potentially splitting up if this thing he wants to do fails indicates the importance of this step for the Blackbeard Pirates... I hope it fails."
Enel hoped from the bottom of his heart due to his intense hatred for Marshal D. Teach, AKA Blackbeard.
...
Not far away, Professor Clover''s group was reading this chapter with complex feelings.
"Whitebeard has completely lost..."
"... He lost the summit war, he lost Ace, and who knows how many other sons he lost in this chaotic battlefield."
"Sigh~ How sad..."
After saying that, Professor Clover sighed deeply.
"This was expected..."
"... I don''t know why, but you all greatly underestimate the power of the Marines... I was part of the World Government system, and I know them well. I even contributed to strengthening the Marines... They haven''t even shown everything they have in this war, as Sengoku is very reserved."
Vegapunk spoke calmly, pausing for a moment before continuing.
"... My counterpart in the manga is still part of the World Government, so you should understand how much of a difference this makes."
Most of them agreed with Vegapunk on this point.
But Brook was most worried about Luffy, whose fate was still unknown, as Jimbei was still running while carrying him.
"Oh no... Akainu is still hell-bent on killing Luffy... This is not good." Brook was anxious.
"Don''t worry... In times of crisis, hope can emerge in ways no one can foresee."
Saul said with a smile, confident that Luffy, the story''s protagonist, would not face any major problems after what had already happened.
"After all, the shock of losing his brother in such a manner is enough... Ace died in his arms... That''s already extremely difficult."
Homing added sorrowfully.
"The question that puzzles me now is why these ordinary people are celebrating the Marines''s victory?"
"Isn''t it obvious? The death of a great pirate is always a source of great joy."
Clover explained.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Gaban looked at Rayleigh and said this, as all of Roger''s Pirates, who felt something was wrong, also looked at him...
If it were them, they wouldn''t have let their captain''s son die no matter what.
"I don''t know what my counterpart is thinking... He''s the only one who can answer you and me because I really don''t know why he chose to just watch."
Rayleigh said, feeling dejected.
Shakky observed this in silence for a moment before deciding to speak.
"I have a reasonable explanation..." she said.
"Hm? Darling?" Rayleigh was surprised.
"It''s alright..." She reassured him before starting to talk.
Shanks and the others looked at her, ready to hear her explanation.
"Old Rayleigh wanted to join the Summit War, and those tears look like tears of frustration to me. But he didn''t have enough time to do so."
"From the moment Ace''s true identity was revealed and his death announced, not much time had passed, certainly not enough for him to get from Sabaody Archipelago to Marineford Bay. Even if he was an excellent swimmer, he couldn''t have made it."
"So, you mean he might not have known Ace''s true identity? Then why did he ignore Ace''s death entirely and only talk about Whitebeard?"
"Are you unhappy with me or my counterpart?"
Rayleigh looked at Gaban calmly.
"Ah... Damn, I just didn''t like this ending... It could have been better with some intervention from you. Akainu wouldn''t have been able to kill Ace if you had been there..."
"I am also frustrated with this ending, not just you... I don''t know why my counterpart only watched, but I know he was powerless in this... If my counterpart had intervened, the World Government would have sent someone strong to confront him... Things aren''t as simple as you think."
"Sigh~ Fine, and where was Shanks'' counterpart in all this? Why hasn''t he arrived yet? At least I want to see a proper burial for these two great characters - what does that son of a bitch plan to do?"
Before Gaban could finish his words, he saw Blackbeard alone with Whitebeard''s dead body.
A scary feeling overwhelmed them when they saw that.
"This doesn''t bode well..."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 756: Ace is gone, but you must live.
Chapter 757: Two Powers in One Body.
Chapter 758: Blackbeard''s Ambition to Sink Marineford!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 774 Ace is gone, but you must live.
Chapter 774 Ace is gone, but you must live.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"What is that black cloth? Blackbeard and Whitebeard are inside!!"
Everyone who saw this scene was surprised; none of them had any idea what he intended to do inside.
"What are they planning!?"
Behind the curtain, Blackbeard''s pirates stood guard, making it clear that their main purpose for coming here was for this reason.
"Hohoho."
"Now now... Nobody can enter for the time being."
Laffite laughed and said.
"I''m looking forward to this!!"
Catarina Devon, the female pirate among Teach''s crew, was excited about it too.
"If it fails, are we splitting up?"
At this moment, Shiryu wasn''t asking anyone but himself due to the importance of the matter.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
In the Calm Belt, aboard a warship, Teach was reading the manga, laughing louder each time.
"Zehahaha!! Has that moment finally come?"
"I''ve always imagined it in my wildest dreams, thinking the fantasy was beautiful... But I didn''t think it would be this amazing in reality!"
"Zehahaha!! The great Whitebeard''s body at my counterpart''s hand! I''ll give you the ultimate show!!"
Teach took his counterpart''s words and said them with excitement.
His hatred for Whitebeard and his crew in this reality was far greater than in the manga, as the One Piece manga had revealed his intentions prematurely, causing Whitebeard to beat him severely, even imprisoning and torturing him cruelly while feeding him useless Zaon!
He was now the donkey man! Well, at least part of him was...
Every time he remembered that, that part of him would feel an unimaginable rage.
The scene of Whitebeard''s death and the disgrace of the Whitebeard Pirates in the manga was incredibly satisfying for Marshal D. Teach.
"Well, it seems my secret is about to be revealed..."
Now he realized that his greatest secret would be seen by the whole world.
And the reason?
The One Piece manga, once again.
...
In another corner of the world, in Marigoa, the Gorosei were gathered, discussing the latest developments in the manga.
"This Blackbeard... He''s a dangerous element."
"If his counterpart in reality is anything like this, we must be cautious. Maybe we acted rashly when we assigned him to Impel Down?"
Saint Mars spoke with a grave tone.
"Yes, but the revelation of his secret... This could be our advantage. Knowledge is power, after all."
Saint Ju Peter nodded, then added;
"Anyway, he is already one of our employees; we will use his secrets to our advantage..."
"We need to monitor him closely. The world is changing, and we need to be prepared for anything."
The eldest Gorosei, Saint Ethanbaron concluded.
But at that moment, the Den Den Mushi in front of them began to ring, "Purupurupuru~*"
"This call from Impel Down, right?"
...
"It''s as if Ace, the loving older brother, anticipated such a situation where his little brother would need protection..."
"Your counterpart, Jimbei, was the perfect candidate for this role."
On Fish-Man Island, precisely inside the art store in Mermaid Cove, Jimbei, Tiger, and some acquaintances were sitting at the same table.
The events in the manga converged gradually to this scene where Jimbei was running, carrying Luffy, trying to urge him to keep living.
Hearing this, young Jimbei wiped his tears and nodded appreciatively to Tiger''s words.
"That''s right, my counterpart is doing exactly what he told Ace... Clearly, he respects Luffy a lot; otherwise, he wouldn''t lend him a helping hand."
"And who deserves respect more than Straw Hat Luffy? Ace must have laughed when he heard my counterpart''s answer."
"His thought must have been, ''If my brother doesn''t deserve your respect and admiration, then no one in this world does.''..."
Both Tiger and Jimbei looked around them, not surprised by the sad expressions of the fishmen and mermaids... After all, the tragic end of the Whitebeard Pirates touched all their hearts.
"Sigh~ I hope my counterpart can get Luffy out of this alive."
"Damn! Why does that bastard Akainu insist on trying to kill Luffy?"
...
"Why do you think your counterpart is crying for?"
In Baterilla, Shanks looked at Buggy and asked.
"I don''t know..." Buggy looked away and answered without looking at Shanks.
"He said it himself, didn''t he?"
He said he couldn''t do it... He was so scared, he couldn''t even get close... didn''t he?"
"I think he means he didn''t have the strength to get close to the execution platform and save Ace."
Hearing this, the rest of Roger''s pirates looked at Shanks and Buggy.
The scene of Buggy crying in the manga was quite interesting.
No one believed he was crying like that because he couldn''t take Whitebeard''s head... that didn''t make sense at all.
So Shanks'' explanation seemed somewhat acceptable.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 757: Two Powers in One Body.
Chapter 758: Blackbeard''s Ambition to Sink Marineford!
Chapter 759: The MVP of the War, Crocodile!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 775 Two Powers in One Body.
Chapter 775 Two Powers in One Body.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"I already said I wouldn''t let him escape. Won''t you idiots just give up already?" Admiral Akainu appeared in front of Jimbei, blood dripping from his wounds. It was clear that the injuries he sustained from Whitebeard''s previous rampage were significant.
"Akainu!!! You weren''t down!!?" Fossa shouted in shock at this outcome.
"He melted through the ground and came around us!!!"
...
"Give me Dragon''s son!!"
"Jimbei!" Intense magma emanated from Akainu''s body, making him look like a volcano on the verge of eruption.
"I can''t do that. I''ve decided. I''ll protect this man, even if it costs me my life." Jimbei truly seemed determined to carry out his words.
"Well then... I won''t ask again!!!" Akainu tightened his magma fist, ready to attack.
"Protect Ace''s brother!!! Ace''s family is our family too!!!" The Whitebeard Pirates, who had been retreating earlier, returned to confront Akainu and protect Luffy.
"Move it, Jimbei!!!"
"You won''t take the Strawhat Boy!!!" At that moment, Ivankov arrived and signaled Jimbei to step aside, then locked eyes with Akainu.
"Hell Wink!!!" A devastating explosion occurred as a result of Ivankov''s attack.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Does he want to kill my son that badly?"
In the Sorbet Kingdom, Dragon had a hateful expression on his face.
The more he read from this arc, the deeper his hatred grew towards the arrogant Sakazuki.
After all, what Sakazuki did in this arc was way over the line... He killed Ace! He severely injured Whitebeard and relentlessly chased after Luffy, trying to kill him as well.
"Where was my old counterpart in all this...?"
Garp gritted his teeth in anger too... Akainu had a clear intent to kill... he wouldn''t hesitate to do the same to Luffy as he did to Ace.
"He doesn''t even call him by his title, he just calls him Dragon''s son... it means he wants revenge on you."
Garp looked at Dragon, saying this.
"That''s obvious..." Dragon nodded.
"Well, it seems Jimbei and the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates won''t let him do as he pleases... especially Jimbei, that man has a strong heroic spirit," added Dragon.
"Oh! Ivankov finally appeared... for a moment I thought he ran away." Crocodile scoffed.
"Do you think my counterpart would run away without ensuring Luffy''s safety? That''s impossible."
Ivankov smiled without getting angry.
"Look at the strength of my Hell Wink! Even Akainu has to avoid a direct hit or he''d be done for!! It''s impossible for my counterpart to let Luffy fall into the hands of that scoundrel Akainu!"
...
"Well, it seems the unexpected incident was caused by Teach-"
In the next manga scene, Dragon''s eyes widened, and he was speechless.
The same reaction happened to Garp and the others.
"Impossible... what is happening?"
Kuma was astonished by the next scene''s events.
"How can this be possible...?"
Garp had the same reaction as the characters in the manga at this moment.
Absolute disbelief.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
At that moment, the world was silent... all manga readers were so shocked that they remained silent for a few minutes.
When the silence broke, readers began to wonder how Blackbeard performed such a feat... something they had always thought was impossible!
Only one person, Rob, had been able to use more than one Devil Fruit power.
But now, the One Piece manga revealed there was another person capable of this... and that person was already present in the current timeline.
...
On a small, isolated island in the middle of the Calm Belt, the warship that Teach and his crew had previously taken from Impel Down stopped.
"Zehahaha!! It actually happened just as I had always imagined."
"My dream became reality in the manga... I wouldn''t regret it even if I died now! Zehahaha!!"
"Captain... how did you do this?! I mean, how did your counterpart do such a miraculous thing!"
"Stealing the Devil Fruit power from Whitebeard''s dead body without the fruit needing to regenerate in another random fruit..."
"And more importantly, your counterpart already has the power of the darkness fruit... he can''t eat another Devil Fruit!"
"This is unbelievable... a miracle!"
Avalo Pizarro, Catarina Devon, Shiryu, Vasco Shot, and Sanjuan Wolf were all stunned by this scene in the manga.
"Can you really do this? The manga wasn''t lying, right?"
Shiryu asked incredulously.
"Zehahahaha!! That''s the strange thing about this manga!"
"That''s the surreal and unbelievable thing about One Piece manga!"
"That''s what made me question the reality of this world! Again and again! Zehahaha!!"
"This manga doesn''t lie! Everything it says is true!"
Hearing Teach''s confirmation, his followers'' eyes widened in shock more and more.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 758: Blackbeard''s Ambition to Sink Marineford!
Chapter 759: The MVP of the War, Crocodile!
Chapter 760: The Doctor Has Arrived.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 776 Blackbeards Ambition to Sink Marineford!
Chapter 776 Blackbeard''s Ambition to Sink Marineford!
_________________
Marineford:
"Is this even possible...!!?"
Sengoku was in utter shock at this moment; all his expectations of what Blackbeard aimed to achieve had failed.
He never imagined such a scene where Blackbeard would acquire the Earthquake ability and become a dual devil fruit user.
"The Dark Fruit, with its power to nullify Devil Fruit abilities, is indeed terrifying... What if he added the ability to destroy everything? If he has strong Haki, he would be truly invincible..." Zephyr was in awe.
"At this rate, Marineford Island will be destroyed by him..." Tsuru was more concerned about the safety of Marineford Island.
...
"Kwah~ How frightening... This man is extremely cunning! The World Government must regret giving him Impel Down..."
Borsalino glanced at Impel Down, which was in poor condition, but the water leakage had already been stopped by Magellan and his team.
He picked up his Den Den Mushi and made a call to the headquarters.
...
"Teach escaped and took with him the same prisoners his counterpart in the manga freed... prisoners I never expected to be here," said Borsalino.
"How is Impel Down?"
Sengoku asked, looking at the Den Den Mushi.
"Magellan did a good job, but his poison can''t stop the water leakage forever. A large part of the building above sea level is destroyed. You need to think of a solution, Sengoku-san."
"Kuzan is already on his way to you; he will freeze the surrounding waters to stop the leakage. Inform Magellan about this."
"Understood."
...
In the dark hall of Pangaea Castle, the Five Elders looked at each other in silence.
Before they could see what Blackbeard was capable of in the manga, Sengoku had reported on Teach''s escape from Impel Down after freeing some prisoners and destroying a large part of the surface level of Impel Down...
This made them angry... but what made them angrier was...
"... He can use two Devil Fruit abilities in one body..."
"He might be able to use more than that..."
"The manga hasn''t explained how his power works yet..."
"What could be his secret?"
"He anticipated this, that''s why he escaped, right?"
"Can he keep running for the rest of his life?"
"We must find him before the hunters do... His secret, we must obtain it."
...
On her empty throne, Imu continued to listen to the interesting discussion between her subordinates with a curious expression.
Reaching this point, she pointed to Blackbeard in the manga and said, "This man will become a great threat in the future, he must be eliminated now."
Upon hearing this, the Five Elders nodded faithfully, "At your command, my lord!"
They fully understood that this was an order from Imu-sama! They had to execute it without errors.
At this moment, Sakazuki''s cold gaze was on Blackbeard''s arrogant form in the manga, filled with intense hatred.
"Damn it! What are you doing!? Just leave Straw Hat alone; he''s finished for now and poses no significant threat. Go burn Blackbeard''s arrogance!"
Sakazuki was extremely angry after seeing what Teach did and what his counterpart, Akainu, was doing.
Instead of returning to fight the Blackbeard Pirates, who were the most dangerous, he was still chasing an 18-year-old boy who had already fainted... this deserved ridicule.
Zephyr, Tsuru, Sengoku, and the other Vice Admirals looked at this and sighed strangely.
''It seems Sakazuki''s logic is starting to adjust towards something good...''
These were everyone''s thoughts about it.
...
Far away in the New World, in the central prison of Hunters Island.
"Your era has ended, Whitebeard, just as mine has..."
"I wonder what your reaction would be to what happened? Jihahaha!!!"
"Dying standing without your back being harmed... Do you feel proud of that? Huh?"
"But the boy you raised killed you in cold blood and stole your power from your dead body... No one knows how he did it, but everyone bets he contaminated your body with that Dark ability... Jihahaha!!!"
"I bet you''d like to crush him to dust right now, wouldn''t you, old friend? I know you''re angry... very angry!"
The Golden Lion was thoroughly enjoying the Summit War; it was truly a Summit War!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 759: The MVP of the War, Crocodile!
Chapter 760: The Doctor Has Arrived.
Chapter 761: The Invincible Blackbeard!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 777 The MVP of the War, Crocodile!
Chapter 777 The MVP of the War, Crocodile!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"If we reach the sea, I''ll have the advantage!!!"
"We can escape!!" Jimbei continued running while carrying the unconscious Luffy.
As he leaped from the bay towards the sea, he was met with a shocking sight. "Damn!! The ice!!!"
The sea below was frozen, and the one responsible for this, Aokiji, apologized, saying, "Sorry, Jimbei..."
"Uwaaah!!!"
"Gyaah!!" At that moment, Jimbei heard the cries of the pirates behind him.
"He''s here!!" Jimbei turned in mid-air and used Fish-Man Karate to defend against Akainu''s attack, but he wasn''t stable enough. "Damn!!"
This resulted in a serious injury to Jimbei, who was pierced like Ace but less severely.
Luffy''s stomach suffered a severe burn because of it.
"Jimbei!!"
"Aaahhh!!!" Jimbei screamed in pain.
"...!! He pierced Jimbei and hit Ace''s brother!!!"
"Is he still alive!!?" The Whitebeard Pirates were horrified at the sight.
"You''re still resisting, Jimbei!?" Akainu walked leisurely towards Jimbei.
"Uuhh!! Luffy... haa... I''m sorry!!!"
"You''ve taken unnecessary wounds...!!!" Jimbei regretted allowing this to happen.
"Are you really in a position to be worrying about others right now? You were on the way, so I missed it. If I had pierced his heart, it would have been painless. Right, Jimbei?"
With one hand in his pocket and the other filled with hot magma, Akainu prepared to deliver a fatal attack once more.
"Why do you still protect him with his chest gouged out like that? He''ll die soon anyway-" Before Akainu could finish speaking, his body was sliced by a torrent of sharp sand.
"Nnn...!!"
"Crocodile!!" Crocodile appeared near them at that moment.
Seeing Jimbei carrying the injured Luffy, he decided to take them both away. "Sables!!!"
As soon as he said this, a sandstorm engulfed both Luffy and Jimbei.
"Someone grab them and take them to a ship!!!" he exclaimed.
"Crocodile!!" Jimbei looked grateful.
"If you want to protect someone, do it right!!! Don''t let them have their way anymore!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"He''s right, if you want to protect someone, do it properly..."
"But it''s okay; your counterpart has already done everything he could..."
Jimbei looked with admiration at the heroic appearance of Crocodile at that moment, rescuing both Luffy and himself from Akainu''s clutches.
"Amazing... But I feel there is a purpose behind everything your counterpart has done so far..."
"I really want to know the secret my counterpart knows about you~"
Crocodile was happy until Ivankov opened his mouth and soured his mood... at that moment, he wished he could slice Ivankov instead of Akainu.
...
Sphinx Island:
"My death means a humiliating loss for my sons... I really feel sorry after seeing what happened after my counterpart''s death."
"This manga will help me a lot; it has already taught me not to continue taking sons who might be like Teach or worse."
"Death at the hands of a son you once acknowledged is not a good end, no matter how glorious the way of dying."
"There is no glory in a treacherous death..."
"But Newgate, don''t you prefer dying in battle rather than dying in bed amidst the tears of sons and daughters?" Rob asked quietly.
"That was my thought before I saw my disgraceful end in this manga... now I see that dying in a warm bed surrounded by sons after a respectable meal and great drink is the most wonderful decision."
"Hahaha!!" Hearing that, Rob couldn''t hold back his laughter.
Who would have thought that the volume of the Summit War would be a major reason for changing the great Edward Newgate''s perspective on life and death?
"Well, this Crocodile isn''t bad."
Seeing what Crocodile did at that moment, Whitebeard praised with admiration.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 760: The Doctor Has Arrived.
Chapter 761: The Invincible Blackbeard!
Chapter 762: Continuation of the Chaos.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
Chapter 778 Not a Chapter
Chapter 778 Not a Chapter
Hello, everyone. Sorry for the slight delay in updates. I took a short vacation and moved from Spain to Morocco, which is why I haven''t posted any chapters recently. But I will make up for everything, so no need to worry. Thank you for your understanding. ????????????Alll latest novels at novelhall.com
Chapter 779 The Doctor Has Arrived.
Chapter 779 The Doctor Has Arrived.
Hello, the daily publishing of chapters will resume next week as I return from my vacation. ????
_________________
Ohara:
"Tsk! Why does it have to be him and not me?" Doffy was upset that Crocodile had taken the spotlight in this war, not his counterpart.
"But your counterpart is a Shichibukai on the side of the Marines, he can''t turn against them to save Luffy, especially since there''s no connection between you and Luffy yet, right?" Confusion was clear on Rosinante''s face.
"Can''t you see your elder brother is just feeling jealous? Fufu~" Enel laughed, mocking Doffy.
"Oh, is that so... I also feel jealous of Buggy! He''s literally so lucky!"
Rosinante''s eyes sparkled as he witnessed another instance of Buggy''s endless luck, accidentally rescuing both Jimbei and Luffy, making everyone believe he intended to save them from the start.
This scene left everyone, including Mihawk and Issho, shaking their heads, speechless.
...
"Strange... how everything seems to align to get Strawhat out of this war..."
"You feel that too, right, Hawk-chan?" Issho smiled, hearing Mihawk''s murmured observation.
Mihawk looked calmly at Issho and nodded, "Yes, it''s quite obvious... as if the world is doing everything it can to save him, in a seamless way that leaves no doubt."
"Isn''t that what it means to be the protagonist?" Issho wondered.
"I''m looking forward to the future... the future of this boy, will he lose his essence because of what happened, his loss in this war, the loss of his brother could truly change him."
"If he loses his essence, will the world abandon him?"
"Will Luffy remain as we know him when he wakes up?"
"You mean will he lose his cheerful spirit and become more sharp?" Brook asked, hearing Mihawk''s words.
Mihawk nodded.
"That''s impossible... well, what happened today might change a person''s character, but not Luffy." Brook vehemently rejected this idea.
He was confident that Luffy would not change at all, maybe he would suffer and be in pain, living in darkness for a while, but eventually, remembering his brother''s last words, he would rise again.
"But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t need help... after all, this will be the hardest period of his life."
"Don''t forget he still has his friends, me, Zoro, Sanji, Nami, Robin, Chopper, Usopp, Franky, he lost Ace but he still has another family that loves him deeply..." Brook smiled after mentioning that.
"There''s no doubt that a member of his crew is the best at understanding the situation." Issho and the others smiled at Brook''s words.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Dowaah!! Something came flying!!!" While slowly hovering at a certain height using his ability, Buggy was surprised when a huge thing collided with him.
"Eh? They stopped in the sky!!"
"Ehhh!?"
"Captain Buggy!!!"
"He saved Strawhat and Jimbei!!!" Seeing this, the prisoners and pirates below shouted in shock.
"Ah?" Meanwhile, Buggy was oblivious to what was happening.
"...!! He pretended like he was running, but he was really saving his comrades from the prison break, Strawhat!"
"He''s so noble!!!"
"He''s so noble!! He''s shining!!!" The prisoners cried, moved by their mistaken belief.
...
"Uwoooh! Jimbei and Strawhat!!?"
...
"It looks like words are useless now... Do as you please!!!"
Thus began a fierce battle between the Whitebeard Pirates and Crocodile against Admiral Akainu.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"It seems this war didn''t end with Ace''s execution and Whitebeard''s death..."
"Well, how could it end with the emergence of a more dangerous threat and a strange anomaly like Blackbeard... and as long as Luffy is alive, it doesn''t seem Akainu will stop."
Hearing this, Rouge took a deep breath and said, "Unless a powerful third party intervenes, this war won''t reach its end."
"I see a lot of lives dying in the background... it''s not just my son who died in this war... there are other sons too, just because they''re not important in the story doesn''t mean they''re not alive too."
Rouge was referring to the Marines who died in the war, whether at the hands of Whitebeard''s pirates or Blackbeard''s pirates... they were the cannon fodder whose deaths no one cared about.
Despite her son''s death in the manga, Rouge was also saddened by the loss of many in this war.
"If a true hero of justice like Garp were to appear, this brutal war might be the catalyst for that..." Roger said with a smile.
"Well, whether we like it or not, it seems this war is heading to its end, my dear."
Roger held the few remaining pages of the volume between his fingers.
This sign clearly indicated the approaching end of the greatest arc so far.
"Huh, who''s that? A submarine?"
Rouge was surprised to see a familiar new character appearing at the end of the chapter... she also realized that the volume was about to end.
Finally, this nightmare was nearing its end... with its end would come a new beginning for the son now living in her womb.
It was also a new beginning for Luffy, who seemed to have all the favorable circumstances aligning to save his life, no matter how dire the conditions.
After all, the doctor has arrived.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 761: The Invincible Blackbeard!
Chapter 762: Continuation of the Chaos.
Chapter 763: A Few Seconds Of Courage.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 780 The Invincible Blackbeard!
Chapter 780 The Invincible Blackbeard!
BlackStar_Bh:
Hello, my friends, I''m back again. I took a short trip to Morocco to calm my nerves and feel alive again so I could return and write more chapters. I''m feeling much better now! I hope you''re ready to see a lot of exciting and enjoyable events from here on out!
Enjoy the chapter????????
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Captain Buggy!! Do something!"
"Hell no, idiots!!" Buggy was extremely annoyed at this moment, not knowing what to do or where to take Strawhat Luffy.
"Eh!!? Something''s in the water... A ship!!?" At that moment, a huge thing appeared in the nearby waters, catching the attention of the pirates and the escaping prisoners.
"...!!? A submarine!!?"
"Whose is it!!?"
The submarine gradually emerged, revealing the symbol on it. It was the Heart Pirates'' emblem.
"Hm?" Buggy, who had a clearer view from above, was also surprised.
"Bring Strawhat over here!!!" A voice came from the surface of the submarine.
"The Strawhat!? Ahh!!? Who are you, brat!!?" But Buggy didn''t care; he wanted to know who this person was.
"Strawhat might be an enemy of mine, but we still share a bond."
"It''ll only be boring if he dies here!!" The person who appeared in the picture; was Trafalgar Law!
"We''ll get him out of here!!!"
"Leave him to me!!! I''m a Doctor!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"That''s Trafalgar Law! Oh my God, I didn''t expect him to show up in a war like this!"
"Although he''s not the best doctor out there, he''s the best option right now. This is great!"
"You still share a bond? What kind of bond? That''s a weak reason to save someone you consider an enemy."
"Hahaha! It''s fine as long as he saves Luffy''s life. They won''t be enemies anymore but allies. Luffy would never consider him an enemy."
"That''s right! Just go, save his life!"
"This scoundrel Buggy! Why is there such a delay? Quickly hand over Jimbei and Luffy to Trafalgar Law!"
The readers in the art store in ''Flevance'' were extremely excited at this moment, just like most readers around the world.
...
Not far away, in the country''s palace, Chris and Mary were looking at Trafalgar Law, who had just emerged from his submarine, the determination to save Luffy clear in his eyes.
"Well, as expected, only the ''D'' can determine the fate of another ''D''... It''s Trafalgar D. Water Law, my son. He has more than one bond with Luffy... Saving him is a duty."
Saying that, Chris smiled, having already anticipated that his son would go to Marineford.
With a beautiful smile on her face, Mary was holding their little baby up, looking at him with eyes full of love.
"You will grow up to be a great doctor, my dear... A pirate doctor? It doesn''t matter, as long as you are my son, it really doesn''t matter what you become."
Seeing this beautiful scene, Chris''s smile deepened more and more.
"Well, since Luffy will leave this war in my son''s submarine, let''s see where things will lead. It seems like this war is still ongoing despite the objectives being achieved."
"It looks like the powerful ones in the Marines don''t care about the ordinary soldiers who keep dying."
"Well, Captain, you must be very excited..." Hearing that, Shiryu sneered.
"Zehahaha! Let me dream! For the dream fuels my destiny! And it fuels my power!"
Far from any urban area, in the Calm Belt, young Marshal D. Teach was dreaming.
...
Sabaody Archipelago, Art Store:
"Can this power even affect our Sabaody Archipelago, hundreds of miles away from Marineford?!"
"That''s terrifying...!"
"It looks like there''s a real tsunami coming in the manga..."
"Does that mean Whitebeard was controlling his power to avoid involving nearby islands in the conflict?"
"This... Blackbeard doesn''t care about such details! Look at the real fear on the faces of Sabaody Archipelago residents after hearing about the incoming tsunami..."
"This is scary... With this power, Teach will become far more dangerous than the peaceful Whitebeard!"
"Then why this war!? Doesn''t allow Blackbeard to escape alive mean a loss for the Marines, the World Government, and ordinary people alike!?"
"Teach is so evil! No doubt he will cause indisputable destruction to ordinary people if he becomes a Yonko!"
"If he escapes alive, he will become the Pirate King, let alone just an Emperor!"
"Man, in a world without Rob, the dual-power Blackbeard is an invincible man..."
Not only the readers in the Sabaody Archipelago could see this truth, but all readers worldwide could understand the situation now... It seems like this war won''t end anytime soon.
Blackbeard is going to sink Marineford!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 762: Continuation of the Chaos.
Chapter 763: A Few Seconds Of Courage.
Chapter 764: Red Hair Pirates.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 781 Continuation of the Chaos.
Chapter 781 Continuation of the Chaos.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Hey, Coby!! What''s the matter!!?" Seeing Coby in pain, clutching his head, Helemeppo felt worried.
"Haa... haa... I don''t know..!!! It''s sad...!!!"
"SAD!?"
"Oehh!!!"
"Inside my head... the voices... are disappearing, one by one...!!!" Coby appeared to be suffering at that moment.
"Huh?"
...
A Marine soldier, after being shot by a pirate, fell but was caught by another soldier before hitting the ground.
"Hang in there!! You''ll live if you get treated!!"
Then another higher-ranking soldier came, shouting:
"Leave him!! We''re in the middle of a battle!!!"
...
Tashigi watched this scene silently.
"GO AFTER THE PIRATES!!!"
"CRUSH EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM!!"
One of the extremist Vice Admirals ordered.
...
(They still want to fight!!! The Marines have achieved their objective, but they''re fighting even harder now!!!) Seeing this left Tashigi feeling helpless.
("Justice"... "Evil"... What''s the difference here?!!) Smoker was equally helpless.
...
(They''ve won... But they thirst for more!!!)
"I won''t forgive the evils of piracy!!!" Akainu was enraged while fighting the Whitebeard Pirates.
Meanwhile, Blackbeard was even more frenzied:
"Nobody can stop me now!!! I''ll destroy everything!!! Engulf everything!!!"
...
Not far away, Buggy was still flying, carrying Luffy and Jimbei, but at that moment, he was hit by a warning laser.
"Hmm?"
The color drained from Buggy''s face upon seeing the explosion on the horizon caused by the attack that missed him.
"Why don''t you just drop Strawhat Luffy!!?" said Kizaru.
"It''s Kizaru!!" Trafalgar Law was surprised.
"All right!! Take him! Whoever you are!!? Best of luck!!!" Buggy did as Kizaru said and threw both Luffy and Jimbei onto Trafalgar Law''s submarine.
"Grab him, Jean Bart!!" ordered Law.
"All right, Good!" cheered Bepo after catching Luffy.
"We''re going to dive!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
At the Marine Headquarters, the fleet admiral was contemplating the manga pages with cold eyes and a regretful expression.N/ne?w n0vel chap/ers are published o/n
"This... it seems we have taken a completely wrong direction, lives are being lost in vain..."
"Who will stop this madness...?"
Tsuru''s lashes trembled as she spoke with an inexplicable pang of pain in her heart.
"What a mess... as if Akainu''s violent spirit has possessed everyone..." Zephyr added with regret.
"Stop, Akainu! Don''t do that! He is a Marine soldier, you know!"
One of the villagers looked at the pages and said: "This battle will never be forgotten. The Marines are in chaos."
From one to another, readers in Loguetown were highly excited just like the rest of the readers around the world... but the next scene left the readers completely silent.
What happened after Coby''s brave intervention left readers with their mouths wide open in absolute shock.
...
Near the coast of Loguetown, in the famous Baratie restaurant:
Zeff was reading the manga with his crew in tension: "Luffy is safe, that''s good. But Blackbeard... what a threat."
Patty was preparing food but couldn''t resist looking at the pages: "Won''t this war end-"
Before he could finish his question, the pan fell from his hand and his jaw dropped.
"Red-Haired!?"
...
Central Prison on Hunters Island:
In the cell, Shiki was reading the manga and laughing loudly: "Teach, you have acquired the power you aspired for. But can you control it?"
"From what I remember, even with his distinctive hybrid blood of giants and humans, Newgate couldn''t tame this power except by training for a very long time, and with each use, it strained his muscles to the point of collapse."
Moria was watching the events with excitement and worry: "This war won''t end easily. There must be a balance between power and madness."
"Shut up, what do you know?"
"Argh!" Moria got kicked again.
...
Fish-Man Island:
In the art store, Jimbei and Fisher Tiger were following the events with endless enthusiasm.
Especially after seeing the small and cowardly human who bravely stopped Akainu.
"Now I understand why this chapter is titled, A Few Seconds of Courage."
Fisher Tiger said with a smile.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 763: A Few Seconds Of Courage.
Chapter 764: Red Hair Pirates.
Chapter 765: The End of the War! (The end of the arc.)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 782 A Few Seconds Of Courage.
Chapter 782 A Few Seconds Of Courage.
_________________
Roger left the house filled with memories and walked under the sky.
The overcast clouds had been blocking the sunlight since morning.
Roger smiled, and sparks flew from his eyes.
From his position, a massive burst of Conqueror''s Haki exploded, splitting the clouds in the sky.
As if the sky itself was divided, the clouds started to scatter little by little, and sunlight began to shine once again.
Roger walked under the warm rays of the sun, enjoying the refreshing sea breeze, and even more so, he enjoyed flipping through the final pages of the manga.
"Do you know that courage in a moment like this comes at a high cost that must be paid?"
"But still, you decided to move forward and say what you wanted to say even if that cost was your life? Interesting."
"Wahahaha! The future is full of brave boys."
Roger''s eyes sparkled more and more with each word Coby said in his moment of fervor, or his seconds of courage as the chapter title suggested.
At the decisive moment, Roger''s eyes widened and his smile grew broader.
"That''s fantastic," Roger said.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Uwaa!! He''s got a terrible wound! Is he still alive!!?" Holding Luffy, Bepo was shocked at his condition.
"Hurry..." Law urged his companion to hurry up.
"Strawhat Luffy!"
"The Surgeon of Death, Law!!" Sitting on the sail of a ship, Kizaru gathered a yellow beam at his fingertip, ready to eliminate the two names he had just mentioned.
"Damn it..." Before Law could act, everyone heard a desperate scream.
"STOP IT!!!" Coby blocked Akainu''s path and spread his arms to stop him.
"A Marine!?" Both Marco and Law were surprised.
Akainu''s brow furrowed.
"JUST STOP ALREADY!!!"Th.e? most uptod/ate novels a/re published on n(0)velbj)n(.)c/o/m
"WE CAN STOP FIGHTING NOW!!!" Coby cried out, tears streaming down his face as he faced Akainu.
"Who''s that...?" The pirates wondered.
"STOP THROWING LIVES AWAY!!!" Coby could no longer bear seeing everyone dying without doing something, so he threw away his fear and stepped forward to stop Akainu.
(The soldiers are dying, one by one!! They have families waiting for their return!!!)
"We''ve done what we came to do!!!"
"We''re chasing pirates who don''t want to fight!! We''re fighting a pointless battle!!!" Coby continued to wail, saying all this.
"We''re abandoning the soldiers who could be saved!!! We''re sacrificing even more lives!!!"
"Then isn''t it as if the soldiers who fall now... ARE JUST IDIOTS!!?"
"Coby...!!?" Garp was shocked after seeing this and hearing what he said.
"...!! Aahhh? Who the hell are you...!!!"
"You''ve wasted a few seconds... The Marines have no need for soldiers who don''t believe in justice!!!" Akainu mocked Coby''s words and moved to kill him.
"Eh..."
"AAAHHHH!!!" (Oh, God, I''m going to die!! But I''ve said what I needed to say!!)
Seeing the magma fist coming directly at him, Coby thought in his heart. (I have no regrets!!!)
Before Akainu''s fist could hit him, it was blocked by someone''s sword.
"Ehh!!?"
"That''s...!! That ship...!!"
"Why is it here!!?"
"One of the Four Emperors is here!!!"
"It''s Red-Haired Shanks!!!" Marine soldiers retreated in fear.
Shanks picked up the familiar straw hat and held it from the ground.
"I came to end the War!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Just a few words made the readers'' skin crawl all over the world.
This scene caused numerous reactions across the global forum and in reality; for him to say he came to end the war means he is stronger than everyone present!
...
"Is he really?"
On Sphinx Island, Whitebeard wondered quietly.
"Well, I don''t know..." Rob replied with a smile.
"You don''t know? Gurararara! What a joke, if the author of One Piece doesn''t know, then who will?"
Whitebeard laughed at Rob''s joke.
Whitebeard''s sons focused on this conversation; they all wanted to know if Shanks was truly that strong, stronger even than their father, or just a fool.
"You see... he''s not a fool, even if he''s not that strong and confident in defeating everyone, who would want to fight another Yonko after just finishing off an extremely powerful one?"
"You have a point," said Whitebeard.
"Well, what an entrance... I really feel envious, the young are truly the strongest and the most magnificent," he added.
"Hahaha! Don''t say that, everyone knows how magnificent Whitebeard is... even as an old man."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 764: Red Hair Pirates.
Chapter 765: The End of the War! (The end of the arc.)
Chapter 766: A Glimpse of the New Volume. Chapter 30 of Tensei Shitara Slime!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 783 Red Hair Pirates.
Chapter 783 Red Hair Pirates.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Red Hair!!? The man who led Luffy onto the pirate''s path!" Seeing this man, Garp ground his teeth in hatred.
"...!!" Sengoku stared silently.
"It''s the Red Hair Pirates!!!"
"He was fighting Kaido, one of the other four emperors, just yesterday! And now he''s already here!!?" The Marine soldiers were shocked by this turn of events.
...
"Buggy!!" Shanks threw the straw hat towards the floating Buggy, saying: "Get that to Luffy!!"
"Hmm!!? Straw hat!!?" Buggy questioned in confusion.
"I have this treasure map I was going to give you..." Seeing Buggy''s hesitation, Shanks concocted a lie he knew Buggy would fall for.
"Really!! Wait just a second, I''ll get it to him!" And that''s exactly what happened.
"Boss! It''s been ten years; aren''t you going to see Luffy even once?" Suggested Lucky Roo.
"Yeah... I''d sure like to..." Shanks said nostalgically as he recalled giving the hat to Luffy for the first time.
(I''ll give you this hat.)
...
"Captain! I know it''s rare to see one of the four emperors, but if we don''t go, the gate will close!!"
Leaning against the submarine gate, Law seemed to be waiting for something.
"Yeah... wait, something''s flying this way!"
Law caught the straw hat Buggy threw at him.
...
(Make sure you return it to me when you''ve become a great pirate.)
These were the words Shanks told Luffy after giving him the hat ten years ago.
"But... If I saw him now,"
"You would be breaking your promise. Right, Luffy?"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Meanwhile, everyone was sitting on the edge of their seats, reading the last chapter of the volume.
How did they know it was the last chapter? Well, it seemed like it was the last two pages indeed.
"Who would have thought this man would come after everyone knew he was stuck in a blockade with another emperor, Kaido?"
"Did he finish him that quickly!!?"
"Does this mean that Kaido isn''t that impressive?"
"Well, who knows what really happened, the important thing is that Red Hair Shanks is here... Thank goodness Luffy was saved, and he even got his hat back."
"Pfft! Hahaha! Buggy is so stupid he fell for Shanks'' lie."
"Well, they are old friends, so it makes sense that he knows how to trick him."
In the art store at Ohara, the atmosphere was a bit happier this time after everyone had cried due to the bitter end of Ace and Whitebeard.N/ne?w n0vel chap/ers are published o/n
What surprised many was that Shanks had a huge popularity among readers, which multiplied at this moment.
"For this man to come to a massive war like the Summit War and say he wants to end it... What kind of metal is he made of?" Professor Clover wondered.
"No wonder, he was under the command of the Pirate King, he inherited the qualifications of a king from Roger," Vegapunk replied with an excited expression.
"Look at the cowardly expression on Akainu''s face... It looks like he swallowed a fly. Isn''t Shanks also a pirate? Why did you stop rampaging, you filthy dog?"
Saul mocked, hating Akainu''s character ever since the Ohara flashback when he burned the passenger ship with many innocent people on board.
"Yohohoho! Not just him, the three admirals are unable to do anything, look at the miserable movements of Kizaru and Aokiji."
Brook also mocked the inability of both Aokiji and Kizaru to stop the escaping submarine despite their immense abilities.
"The picture is clear now," Homing smiled after seeing Shanks and his crew''s straightforward challenge to everyone... Whoever still wants to fight, step forward.
This part of the chapter was his favorite.
"Do you see that?"
"What?"
"Look here... This scene is almost unclear."
Yassop squinted towards the scene Beckman pointed at.
In the scene where Marco and Shanks met, right behind Marco, Vista and his counterpart Yassop were glaring at each other in annoyance.
The colored scene in this manga was clearer than the regular version.
"Well, it''s obvious that there would be conflicts between different crews, right?"
"Vista is strong, but in front of my counterpart, he could only die if he wanted to."
Yassop scoffed.
...
Far from the New World, in the South Blue at Baterilla:
"Hahaha! Buggy was easily deceived by my counterpart."
Shanks burst into laughter after seeing the scene of him tricking Buggy.
"You scoundrel! Even after growing older and gaining some fame, you are still as shameless as ever! Anyway, I will always owe you a treasure map!" Buggy exploded in anger.
"Didn''t Luffy give your counterpart Captain John''s treasure map in Impel Down? Why is your counterpart so greedy?"
"Hah! I don''t care about such things anymore! Now I am greedy for power! Believe me, I''ll kick your ass someday."
"Stop it."
"Ouch!"
Both Buggy and Shanks received a painful punch to the head from Roger, making them instinctively stop fighting.
"This last chapter is very important, let''s analyze it calmly, guys." Roger smiled.
"What do you think of these events?" Roger asked, looking at his crew.
"It seems that the spirit of our crew has manifested in the Red Hair Pirates." Rayleigh smiled.
"Shanks is doing a good job protecting the world order, isn''t he?" Gaban added, smiling.
"Wahahaha! As expected of our wonderful trainees."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 765: The End of the War! (The end of the arc.)
Chapter 766: A Glimpse of the New Volume. Chapter 30 of Tensei Shitara Slime!
Chapter 767: Episode 88 of Naruto Shippuden!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 784 The End of the War! (The end of the arc.)
Chapter 784 The End of the War! (The end of the arc.)
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Any further conflict will only increase casualties on both sides!!!" Shanks continued to speak loudly, but this time he drew his sword and pointed it at Sengoku.
"But if anyone still wants to go, bring it on!!"
"We''ll be your opponents!!!" In the picture, the Red Hair Pirates appeared together, ready to plunge into battle at any moment.
"...!!" Seeing this, the Marine soldiers swallowed nervously.
"How about it, Teach...!! No... Blackbeard!" Shanks glared at Teach with dark eyes as if he wanted to tear him apart alive.
"Zehahaha... I''ll stop for now...!! I got what I came here for. It''s still a little early to be fighting you guys!!!" Teach turned to leave and signaled to his crew.
"Zehahaha... Let''s go, men!!"
Seeing this, Sengoku''s expression darkened, not wanting to see these villains leave the war alive.
...
Shanks looked at the bodies of Ace and Whitebeard with regret before saying.
"Everyone... Right now, help me save some face."
"Whitebeard, Ace... We''ll take care of their burials."
"This battle was broadcasted to the entire world!! I won''t allow anyone to desecrate their memories!!" Shanks seemed determined in this matter.
Which angered the Marine soldiers.
"What!!? Taking their heads will show the Marines'' victory!"
"No matter!!"
Vice Admiral Doberman was interrupted by Sengoku.
"Fleet Admiral!?"
...
"Since it''s you, Red Hair... I''ll take responsibility for it," said Sengoku.
"Thanks," Shanks thanked him before heading towards the bodies.
Sengoku nodded and looked around.
"Quickly, attend to the wounded!!"
"THE WAR IS OVER!!!" He then announced loudly.
[Thus ended the greatest battle since the opening of the Great Pirate Age. The battle of Marineford was carved deeply into history.]
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"It''s over..."
"Yes, it''s over, and the one who ended it is your counterpart."
"Is that great?"
"Certainly, it''s great."
"But why don''t I feel that way, Captain Roger?"
"What do you want to feel?"
Roger smiled, asking.
"I don''t feel that my counterpart did something as great as they say in the forum and as ordinary readers here say," Shanks said sadly.
"I feel he should have saved them." He then added.
"Well, maybe if he had arrived earlier, it would have been a different story, but surely this war wouldn''t have ended, and maybe many more would have died before it was over."
Seeing this smile, Rob also smiled, as did the Whitebeard Pirates.
"That boy, Red Hair, he did a lot. He''s a good character, isn''t he?"
Hearing his father''s words, Marco smiled and nodded, "That''s right, our counterparts must be very grateful to him... For saving them and retrieving the bodies of the father and Ace is a favor that cannot be repaid."
"That''s right... The Whitebeard who died would be very relieved if he knew what happened."
"Now... shall we go?"
Whitebeard finally stood up from his seat, stirring awe in the hearts of his sons.
If the old Whitebeard had died standing in the manga, the young Whitebeard was still standing tall and more vibrant than ever.
Had this place not been the respected art store, it would have been destroyed under the crushing aura of this man.
Hearing their father''s order, the Whitebeard Pirates and the affiliated crews responded enthusiastically... "Yes, Oyaji!"
The scenes of their counterparts in the manga reflected in their eyes, some were dead like Little Oars Jr., and others were crying and defeated like Marco, Vista, and Jozu.
Others were bitter, not knowing the meaning of life anymore, like Squardo.
But they all shared a common feeling... Endless hatred towards two individuals who also existed in this world.
"Teach... Akainu... Are you ready to face my wrath?"
Whitebeard opened his eyes, sending an imperceptible shiver in his sons'' hearts.
Seeing this, Rob smiled, "I think if they want to survive this, they must leave this world, right?"
"Considering the number of strong people who will chase them."
__________________
BlackStar_BH:
Here is the conclusion of the greatest arc in the history. I hope I was able to present it in a good way that deserves praise and stands on the same level as this great arc... I''ll see you in the next and final arc of the Summit War saga.
The upcoming chapters, some may consider as filler, but they are not. Everyone knows that Rob is the king of art in the Pirate World, so his exhibitions will not be limited to One Piece alone. But don''t worry, they won''t be long chapters, just enjoy breaking the routine before diving into the main course! Best regards.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 766: A Glimpse of the New Volume. Chapter 30 of Tensei Shitara Slime!
Chapter 767: Episode 88 of Naruto Shippuden!
Chapter 768: AOT Returns in its Fourth Season!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 785 A Glimpse of the New Book.: of Tensei Shitara Slime!
Chapter 785 A Glimpse of the New Book.: of Tensei Shitara Slime!
_________________
The volume ended, but the excitement and enthusiasm of the readers did not. Instead, it only doubled. As the days sped by, readers worldwide felt the urgent need for the new volume to be released as soon as possible.
A week later, the day arrived when the teaser for the final volume of the Summit War saga appeared.
Luffy was seen standing with his eyes closed, holding his hat to his chest in a final farewell to Ace. Similar scenes occurred around every art store, where people stopped and stared strangely at the murals on the art store exteriors.
They felt a familiarity with the place where Luffy was standing.
Could it be that he has returned to Marineford again?
Ordinary people thought it was impossible... even the more knowledgeable ones felt somewhat confused about the matter.
The title of the new and final arc in the saga was quite intriguing.
Post-War Arc!
...
"Will the new arc include Ace and Luffy''s childhood and a third unknown brother, you say?"
Oro Jackson sailed through the New World Sea without any resistance... aboard, Roger was talking to Rob, who had come for a brief visit.
Rouge was not around, and all Rob could see at this moment were Buggy and Shanks fighting Rayleigh in their rigorous training.
"That''s right," Rob nodded with a smile.
The last time, he had told Roger a little about the truth of the world for a simple experiment... he planned to see if telling someone such a thing would have any backlash or not.
Something about the divine network that had sent him to this world, after all, he did not know if those gods were still watching his ongoing show or not. He had no way of knowing.
But a little experiment didn''t hurt... when he hinted to Roger about the truth of the world, without directly telling him, he didn''t feel any backlash or anything like that.
That gave him a feeling that whether this was the real One Piece world or another parallel world, it didn''t matter, because it was a completely real world.
"I''m looking forward to seeing it then... it would be great to see Ace''s past and how his relationship with Luffy formed. Readers all over the world will be happy too, especially Ace''s fans." Roger replied with a smile.
"Come, let''s share some sake, Wahahaha! We haven''t celebrated the appearance of little Ace in my wife''s womb yet!"
Roger let his playful spirit show at this moment and invited Rob to sit and celebrate.
Rob did not refuse Roger''s invitation, as they sat down and shared sake. Rob was also happy to know that Ace was about to appear in this world.
The birth times of many key characters differed from the original story but still headed in the same direction. For example, after stealing the fate from Vinsmoke Judge, he could make Sora conceive Sanji and Reiju at the same time, which was eight months ago... now Sora was about to give birth to the twins.
Rob was extremely happy to become the father of another key character in the story.
The same was true for Toki, who was also about to give birth to Hyori.
With the last two decades in this world''s history approaching the manga''s timeline, many pivotal characters began to appear... even Dragon started allowing himself to be guided by fate, hoping to find Luffy''s mother, as he began to explore the world more frequently recently.
By the way, Garp was extremely happy about this.
He knew Shion''s tremendous strength... facing her like this meant that this little girl was not ordinary in any way.
After that, Oden watched the losing battle involving Benimaru, Souei, and Shion against Milim, but they all lost.
"Oh! Rimuru arrived! But why does the chapter always end at the great moment!?"
"It''s called a cliffhanger, dear," Whity Bay said with a smile.
"Cliff what?" Oden wondered.
"Well, never mind... I''m off to work... I will build a city better than Rimuru''s for sure."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 767: Episode 88 of Naruto Shippuden!
Chapter 768: AOT Returns in its Fourth Season!
Chapter 769: Episode 1 of AOT S4.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 786 Episode 88 of Naruto Shippuden!
Chapter 786 Episode 88 of Naruto Shippuden!
_________________
Across the entire world of the seas, the atmosphere was filled with excitement and anticipation. After the announcement of the 88th episode of Naruto Shippuden, people could not wait to watch it, especially the numerous Naruto fans scattered across all the islands.
Everyone was in a state of eager anticipation, waiting anxiously to see what the new episode would bring, especially since the previous episode had left them on the edge of their seats, eager to know what would happen next.
The world of Naruto, full of ninjas, tailed beasts, unusual phenomena, conflicts, and wars between the hidden ninja villages, was a world that many pirates, hunters, and ordinary people wished they could live in!
...
In Ohara, Monday morning was lively. Those who were working focused on their tasks, while others enjoyed reading their favorite manga. Some found endless comfort in reading the new novels that had started selling in large quantities at the Art Store. Life was running smoothly for the island''s residents, who had surpassed the Buster Call calamity without it ever happening in reality.
Well, it happened in the manga world, but with Rob and his Art Store, the World Government couldn''t do what they used to do in the past anymore, nor could they do what they were supposed to do in the future as shown in the manga.
...
Inside the great library in the Tree of Knowledge, Professor Clover was hearing the voice of the past once again through the countless poneglyphs he had obtained over the years of peace provided by Rob.
Since the death of his older brother at the hands of government agents and his own survival by choosing to be a coward and deny any real connection to his brother, he had felt deep regret. This regret drove him to intensely research the voice of the past.
"The voice of the world submerged in the depths of the sea..."
Professor Clover muttered under his breath.
As he was contemplating in silence, Zadie''s lively voice interrupted his thoughts.
"Clover-san! A new episode of Naruto is about to start. Are you staying here? We''re going to the Nature Pub to watch."
The Nature Pub Zadie mentioned was a famous spot with no building, just chairs on the green grass and open air facing the Art Store''s screen, where residents enjoyed watching their favorite anime outdoors instead of going into the Art Store.
"Oh, is it a new episode of Naruto then? Let''s go watch it. I hope it''s as exciting as the last episode."
The previous episode ended with Shikamaru finally overcoming Hidan, but everyone knew Hidan was immortal, so viewers wanted to see how Shikamaru would deal with that.
...
In the heart of Ohara, crowds gathered in front of the massive screen that appeared above the high-end Art Store building. There was a diverse group of people, from children to adults, all glued to the screen, waiting for the episode to begin.
Rob stood on his balcony in the Art Palace, observing the crowd''s enthusiastic reaction, "It seems people here can''t get enough of anime," he said with a smile.
"Why don''t you give them more anime then?" Olivia said, also smiling.
"Oh, isn''t Demon Slayer, Attack On Titan, Naruto, and One Piece enough already?"
"After Akame Ga Kill ended, many want to replace it with a new anime."
"Is that so... Well, I''ll see about that."
...
After a while, silence deepened over the island as the viewers'' emotions swayed with Shikamaru, who found Asuma''s lighter after burying Hidan alive.
The scene was full of emotions, especially after Shikamaru had just told Hidan he believed in the Will of Fire.
"I bet he''ll start smoking," Olivia said, watching Rob light another cigarette at the scene.
"Well, he was his mentor after all. A teacher doesn''t only teach good habits to his students; he can teach bad habits too." He smiled while blowing smoke from his cigarette.
...
Wano Country:
Thousands of miles away, in Wano Country, families of ninjas, samurais, and even ordinary people were engrossed in the events of episode 88, which revolved around the pursuit of two Akatsuki members, Hidan and Kakuzu.
Shikamaru''s ability to bring down Hidan on his own thrilled viewers and elevated his status in the hearts of Wano''s ninjas, making them consider him a top-tier ninja worth learning from.
"I''ve never seen a ninja as smart as Shikamaru! What a man!" Raizo was crying after seeing how the battle ended.
Choji and Ino were both astonished.
(Naruto... You... You really have...) thought Kakashi.
"There... I did it!" Naruto smiled a victorious smile, giving a thumbs up.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
With this, the episode ended, leaving the viewers in awe.
Whitebeard''s crew was in shock.
"What an amazing technique!" exclaimed Marco.
"Gurarara! I told you."
"This technique can rival a simple quake punch in terms of power."
"What a good episode, it has lifted many negative feelings from my heart."
"Shikamaru avenged Asuma, and Naruto managed to take down that scoundrel Kakuzu... This is good. I''m looking forward to the next episode."
"And I''m looking forward to finding that treacherous kid."
The ship was heading straight towards finding Teach and those with him.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 768: AOT Returns in its Fourth Season!
Chapter 769: Episode 1 of AOT S4.
Chapter 770: Akainu Besieged.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 787 AOT Returns in its Fourth Season!
Chapter 787 AOT Returns in its Fourth Season!
_________________
Whitebeard wasn''t the only one searching for Teach; Roger was looking for him too. In fact, Teach had become the focus of the entire world.
But Teach wasn''t the only one suffering from this attention.
Sakazuki was also struggling. He had just escaped a frantic chase by some hunters he encountered at sea. These hunters were a mix of A and B ranks led by the legendary hunter, World, who narrowly escaped due to urgent intervention from Rob, after enduring much under the three admirals. They recognized him immediately and rushed to chase him down. He managed to escape, but just barely under their siege.
...
Boom! "...What a disgrace!"
Angrily, Sakazuki slammed his hand against the wooden wall of his ship''s cabin, causing it to crack.
He hadn''t expected that a simple mission to track down the Blackbeard Pirates after the Impel Down incident would lead him to encounter a legendary hunter squad bolstered by dozens of skilled hunters at the level of vice-admirals and higher!
To top it off, the legendary hunter was the same one who failed to kill him a few months ago and held a blood feud with him! He had indeed escaped by a miracle.
"What a humiliation! The only way to wipe this disgrace is to destroy that hunter!" Sakazuki was extremely angry, embarrassed by his need to flee with his tail between his legs.
Who would have thought that the terrifying Marine Admiral, who burned half of Whitebeard''s face and struck fear into readers and the entire world in the manga, would flee from a mere legendary hunter, not even one of the top ranks in his guild?
If the one who had chased him was the number one in the guild, the King of Hunters, Rob, it might have been somewhat acceptable. But he fled from a mere subordinate... and a weak one at that.
When he remembered Rob, he glanced instinctively at his severed hand, now replaced by a mechanical arm. Hatred in his heart grew day by day... this arm was the price he paid after trying to kill World that day.
"Calm down, Sakazuki... you had no choice. The enemy was backed by many powerful hunters. You did the right thing by retreating; otherwise, the price you''d have paid would have been more than just an arm this time."
On the Den Den Mushi, Sengoku tried to soothe Sakazuki.
"Try to return as quickly as possible. I''ve received news that the Whitebeard Pirates, Roger Pirates, and the Revolutionary Army have taken you as their target."
Hearing this from the Fleet Admiral, Sakazuki''s brow twitched... this time he didn''t need to think much, he wished to reach the headquarters quickly.
"Why?" asked Sakazuki.
"Well, your existence is troubling for them. Clearly, they didn''t like what your counterpart did in the manga. To prevent your counterpart from appearing in this world, they have to kill you..."
"That''s why I''m sure they all want to kill you, just as much as they want to kill Blackbeard."
"Let them all come... what they don''t know is that I am already as strong as my counterpart or even stronger."
Sakazuki clenched his fist, forming a burning magma fist that caused the Den Den Mushi in his hand to evaporate, cutting off the connection with Sengoku.
"So you all want to kill me? Why don''t I come to you instead?"
"Admiral! We''ve received some interesting news."
Suddenly, Vice-Admiral Doberman, who was very loyal to Sakazuki, entered.
He had previously banned children from watching harsh anime like Akame Ga Kill and AOT because they simply weren''t suitable for children. He also gave adults the right to choose if they didn''t want to watch.
In this way, even though the giant screen was very prominent, they wouldn''t be able to see or hear anything if they didn''t want to and could sleep peacefully with the mere thought.
But who would have thought he''d be reprimanded by his children? Who had been sent by Ohara''s children to speak on their behalf, and maybe children from all over the world...
At this moment, Rob was caught between a rock and a hard place. It was impossible to let children watch such a deep anime with mature themes and a tragic ending.
Maybe he would let them watch Attack On Titan: Junior High instead?
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 769: Episode 1 of AOT S4.
Chapter 770: Akainu Besieged.
Chapter 771: Akainu VS. Bell-me?re!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 788 Episode 1 of AOT S4.
Chapter 788 Episode 1 of AOT S4.
_________________
The warship carrying Admiral Akainu came to a halt on the northern coast of Long Ling Long Land Island. The admiral observed numerous anchored ships and even a sea train at the station, disembarking a large number of passengers. The place was bustling with activity, as expected in an area featuring an art store.
Adjusting his hat, the admiral disembarked from the ship. The reason for stopping here instead of rushing to Marineford was to watch the first episode of the fourth season of one of the greatest shows ever, Attack on Titan!
"There it is..." Sakazuki''s eyes fell on the art store''s screen. Despite the distance, it grabbed attention in a way that made it impossible to ignore unless one was determined not to see it at all.
"Just as depicted in the manga, this island was merely a peculiar geographic spot where travelers occasionally stopped. It resembles an archipelago but is said to have been a single island in the past, most of which sank into the sea," said Vice Admiral Doberman, standing behind the admiral.
"The creatures here are ridiculously tall."
Sakazuki and Doberman walked along the path toward the art store. Watching the episode inside would avoid any potential disturbances.
Even if the legendary hunter caught up to them, he wouldn''t be able to do anything inside the art store unless the owner personally intervened, which Akainu deemed unlikely.
...
Sakazuki recalled Eren''s intense gaze toward the sea. It was not an ordinary look; it seemed like that of someone who knew everything.
"The other side of the sea... It seems the fourth season will reveal everything," Vice Admiral Doberman remarked excitedly inside the art store. The atmosphere changed as hundreds of viewers gathered, and the screen lit up, displaying a blue sky.
A bird flew under the sun, and someone began speaking, as if to the bird.
(You... It''s dangerous here... You should fly... To a faraway place...)
"A war..."
"So, this place is a battlefield then... Is it on another continent?"
"Who is this boy named Falco?"
The show started with gunfire and bloodshed, leaving viewers confused about what was happening. But Sakazuki remained focused on the screen, his expression unchanged.
This anime had entered its final season, which meant it would unveil everything¡ªthe truth about the Titans, the world''s size, the fate of Paradise Island, and the real identities of the demons and humans.
"Huh? The heir to the Armored Titan?"
"Here comes Reiner!"
"So, he''s returned to the Marley Empire!?"
"These young participants in the war are candidates to succeed Reiner? What does this mean?"
"More importantly, didn''t you notice what Falco said about flying with two swords and fighting the Titans? Isn''t that exactly what Eren and his partners do?"
"Strange..."
Sakazuki ignored the audience''s comments and continued watching in silence until the unusually thrilling opening song began.
...
..
???? Let''s begin a new era from the womb of darkness ????
???? Until the light reveals the end to mankind ????
???? Sinful faces, multiplying calamities ????
???? This is my last freedom ????
????This is my war????
...
..
After the opening song titled "My War" ended, viewers were still under its spell. The song felt like a call to war! Even Sakazuki was mesmerized by its impact.
Immediately after the epic opening song, the first episode spotlighted the candidates to succeed the current ''special Titans,'' who were also revealed to be Eldians.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
*Episode''s Events:*
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"The Armored Titan..." Falco thought to himself.
"I wonder who they''ll choose."
Next to him, a girl spoke with a sarcastic tone.
Falco looked at her and said, "What''s up, Gabi? You make it seem like none of us here are your match."
"Let''s be realistic, is there anyone else besides me?" The girl appeared confident in her abilities.
"Of course they will because they have the Titans'' powers."
"They did all this, and the Armored Titan and Beast Titan haven''t even joined the battle yet."
Suddenly, with Zeke''s shout, a golden glow appeared on the screen as dozens of people with expressionless faces who jumped from the flying airship began transforming into Titans.
This scene left viewers in awe.
...
"The Titans are falling from the sky..."
In Ohara, Robin''s eyes widened as she watched this astonishing scene.
"They''re using ordinary Titans as weapons."
"Daughter... The upcoming scenes will definitely scare you, I don''t recommend watching."
"No! I''ll watch it for sure! I won''t be scared!"
Hearing this, Rob was speechless.
Minutes later, Rob was patting the backs of Robin, Yamato, and Hancock, who were trembling with fear in his arms.
"Didn''t I tell you the upcoming scenes were frightening?"
Of course, they were, as the Titans who fell from the sky began devouring enemy soldiers savagely, with blood and limbs flying everywhere.
The enemy''s fortress turned into a bloody hell!
...
"War brings no good, don''t you agree?"
After transforming into the Beast Titan, Zeke picked up dozens of shells from the fallen fortress that had already been lined up.
The Whitebeard Pirates watched this scene from their ship. No one spoke; the event''s harmonious soundtrack was so wonderful that it drew Whitebeard and his sons deeply into the scene.
Dozens of ships appeared in the nearby sea, and the Beast Titan seemed to be targeting them.
"Thus, the war has finally ended."
With the episode''s end, the Whitebeard Pirates felt as if they had just left this world.
"Wars... In any world where humans exist, wars are inevitable. Does this mean we are the source of all evils?"
Whitebeard sighed with regret after the episode ended.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 770: Akainu Besieged.
Chapter 771: Akainu VS. Bell-me?re!
Chapter 772: The First Episode of Demon Slayer Season 2!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 789 Akainu Besieged.
Chapter 789 Akainu Besieged.
_________________
As the unique episode of Attack On Titan concluded, the crowd began to disperse among all the art stores, each person going their own way.
Meanwhile, the ship of the Hunter''s Guild, bearing a logo that struck awe into the hearts of allies before foes, docked at Long Ring Long Land Island''s pier.
"It seems the dog has tired of running... Don''t tell me he stopped to gaze into Eren''s green eyes... Unfortunately, it seems Eren did not appear in the first episode." World, with his bald head, stared hatefully into the horizon.
After seeing the warship docked at the pier without any camouflage, World knew Akainu was there and was not planning to escape.
"Well, that''s good, today I will avenge what happened in the past."
If it weren''t for Rob''s treatment at that time, even if he had survived, his body would have been marred, making it difficult to look at him due to the severe burns particularly caused by Akainu.
Brynndi World still remembered the pain of the burn from Akainu''s magma even at this moment.
"Are you planning a fight to the death, World?" Before World could jump from the ship onto the pier, suddenly someone emerged from the ship''s hall, dressed in a gentleman''s suit.
"Hmm? Redfield, stay out of what doesn''t concern you, this is my fight." World snorted.
"Yes, it''s your fight, I''m just here as a backup, if what happened last time happens again, I''ll intervene to prevent you from dying."
Redfield said that politely, making it difficult to understand whether he was mocking World or not.
"Do as you please, I won''t lose anyway." Upon saying that, Brynndi World jumped from the ship and was followed by the top hunters of rank A and B from his team.
...
Who would have thought that due to his harsh loss against the three admirals, he would lose his top rank in the list of legendary hunters?
He had already lost his top ranking to Douglas Bullet who took advantage of his injury and challenged him, of course, Brynndi World did not refuse the fair challenge and agreed.
Then he lost badly and the rankings were rearranged.
Bullet remained in the top rank for a full day before Bell-me?re took the initiative to overthrow him from the top spot and took his place.
After that, Olivia challenged her and took the top spot from her.
Bullet did not dare to challenge Olivia, nor did World attempt to regain the top spot, and the ranking remained as it was since then with Olivia at the top.
But the main reason for this was Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru, if they had not conspired against him and nearly caused his death, he would still be maintaining his top rank, and not be looked down upon as being from the middle ranks by Akainu.
"Now I will take revenge on you first... You should thank me for sending you on your way before Roger or Whitebeard catch you, you wild dog." Brynndi World stood in front of the art store gate, waiting for Akainu to emerge.
...
With their loss in the war, the Middle Eastern Federation signed a peace treaty with Marley.
Under these circumstances, Akainu knew that the upper hand in this type of agreement would be for the winning party in the war, where they would benefit from everything available without paying much in return.
And the loser must endure silently.
"The power of the Titans resembles the powers of the Devil Fruits in our world... Luckily for them, the number of special Titans is very few."
Hearing that from the admiral, Doberman nodded.
"I wonder how Eren will deal with the Marley Empire, clearly they are his only enemies so far."
"It will be a fierce war perhaps..."
"How do you know? Perhaps Eren will be the biggest threat facing this world."
Akainu stared into the horizon...
"The person who lost everything will not hesitate to destroy everything." No one knows whether he was talking about Eren or himself.
A tall man with dark green mustaches stared hatefully at Akainu, whose half-body had turned into lava.
"Why did you come out of your fortress, little pup?" mocked World.
"To bite the scum like you," Akainu replied coolly.
Saying that, Akainu clenched his lava fist, "Let this pup, as you say, show you hell."
"Hell? Your lava can only light birthday cake candles as Whitebeard once said."
World picked up a rock on the side of the road and simply threw it towards Akainu.
"100 times the size, 100 times the speed, 100 times the mass. Taste the real hell."
The ordinary stone transformed into a massive, fast, and heavy mountain of mass destruction 100 times its original size and headed directly towards Akainu.
"Tsk, what an annoying ability. Dai Funka!"
His right hand turned into pure magma and swept the accelerated stone heading towards him.
Boom!
A devastating explosion swept the horizon, but it did not affect the people who were watching the battle from inside the art store barrier.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 771: Akainu VS. Bell-me?re!
Chapter 772: The First Episode of Demon Slayer Season 2!
Chapter 773: The Counter-Execution War!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 790 Akainu VS. Bell-mére!
Chapter 790 Akainu VS. Bell-me?re!
Before I read the chapter, I promise I will read this first and join you. That''s a promise from me!
Alright, you promised me, so keep your word! Haha!
In celebration of writing Chapter 800 of this novel just moments ago and posting it on Patreon, I have created a friendly community on Reddit.
When I started writing this novel, I didn''t think I''d even get to 100 chapters, but who would''ve thought that today, after 2 years and 9 months of continuous writing, I''d reach my 800th! Yoooohoooo! This really calls for a celebration!
To commemorate this glorious number, I''ve created a friendly community on Reddit, and I want all of you to join me there!
In this community, I''ll be discussing my experience writing fanfic novels, especially those related to One Piece, and I''ll share all my thoughts and future plans! Well, it''s up to you guys¡ªif you''re part of my community and want to benefit from my experience, I won''t hold back.
Join my community [Writing_FN_Box]
Or follow this /r/Writing_FN_box/s/4htSFQHqBv
I''ll be waiting for all of you to celebrate Chapter 800 of this iconic novel!
Now you can enjoy the chapter below:
_________________
"What is this?"
A brilliantly glowing golden sphere burst forth from within the barrier area and shot out at an incredible speed, barely visible to the crowd within the barrier due to its intense brightness.
Before Sakazuki, who was trapped, or Brynndi World and the rest of his team who were surrounding Sakazuki could comprehend what was happening, a giant golden bird tens of meters in length appeared in the air, spreading its fiery wings.
"Screee~"
The sharp cry of the golden crow drew attention to it.
"Incredible... Did the Hunter Guild send another legendary hunter to deal with the Admiral?!"
Vice Admiral Doberman felt a deep fear at this moment.
"Hmm? Interesting." Seeing the arrival of Bell-me?re, Redfield smiled and discarded the idea of intervening to prevent someone from dying.
If this battle-obsessed woman is here, why would he intervene?
...
Under the gaze of many, the three-legged golden crow gradually vanished, replaced by a woman with long, flowing red hair and a beautiful face resembling Nami''s. She was clearly a beautiful, mature woman, no longer the teenager she was when Rob first met her.
Bell-me?re descended from the sky and landed smoothly on the ground, fixing her gaze on the significant destruction caused by the hunter, World, who indeed had a world-destroying power against the magma Admiral, widely known as the Marine''s mad dog.
"So, you are the infamous mad dog of the Marine?"
Bell-me?re spoke as she saw Akainu.
She had previously faced off against the Monkey''s Face Kizaru and the Ice Admiral Aokiji, but this was her first encounter with this globally despised Admiral.
After the events of the Marineford Arc, most people despised Akainu for mercilessly killing Ace, believing Ace didn''t deserve to die as he had done nothing to warrant such a fate.
"Heh~ what''s the matter-" Before he could finish, he checked himself, not wanting the husband of this woman to come here because of his words... If that happened, he would indeed die without a grave.
He was well aware of the vast power difference between him and that man, his severed hand being proof of that.
"I am Sakazuki, the Admiral known as Akainu. What do you want from me, Miss?" he said politely.
"I can''t believe the mad Admiral of the Marine is speaking politely. Do you think I am weak because I am a lady?"
Seeing this, World unconsciously stepped back; he was well aware that this woman had come here for him, but the look in her eyes at that moment was locked on the Admiral, meaning one thing.
''Everyone is going to get a severe beating.'' World thought internally.
...
With each clash, shockwaves caused houses, trees, and everything in the horizon to be blown away, turning the ground in the battle arena into a flaming hell, with temperatures rising to record levels, fortunately unfelt by the people inside the barrier.
Bell-me?re attacked ferociously while Akainu defended with equal intensity, but each time he used a significant amount of Haki to prevent the superior heat of her flame from affecting him.
In terms of physical strength and Haki, he was much stronger, but in terms of Devil Fruit ability, he was far behind.
"Tsk, annoying, this woman is extremely dangerous..." Akainu muttered in a low voice.
At that moment, he wished for backup to arrive; he wouldn''t be able to hold out much longer if this woman decided to go all out and use her real capabilities.
"Okay, I''m done playing, if I keep going I think dear Rob will really punish me this time."
Bella returned to her human form and stuck out her tongue, looking like Nami at that moment, which everyone watching the live broadcast on the forum thought.
After saying that, she turned to where Brynndi World was standing before saying anything else, the man spoke:
"It''s okay, your majesty, I''ll withdraw my forces and return immediately, rest assured I won''t come back here as soon as you leave."
As soon as he said that, he turned and hurriedly left, leaving Bell-me?re staring into the air vacantly.
''I still want to fight more...''
Thinking this, she turned to look for Akainu and found he had also vanished on the horizon.
Right after that, two ships left the harbor at the same time but in different directions.
No one wanted to fight this woman anymore.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 772: The First Episode of Demon Slayer Season 2!
Chapter 773: The Counter-Execution War!
Chapter 774: Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 791 The First Episode of Demon Slayer Season 2!
Chapter 791 The First Episode of Demon Slayer Season 2!
_________________
After the departure of the hunters and the marine from the island of Long Ring Long Land, the pirates who remained there breathed a sigh of relief.
The recent battle was extremely terrifying for the Grand Line pirates, whose numbers had been significantly decreasing since the beginning of the manga era.
At that moment, an astonishing scene occurred: an art store''s barrier covered the entire island in a surreal show.
As soon as this happened, the fires burning everything on the island, along with the rivers of lava and other potentially disastrous elements, disappeared.
In short, the battlefield was cleansed, leaving only the remains. This was the feature of the art store''s barrier, which could expel all dangerous elements from within and cast them outwards.
All the blazing fires and lava were transferred to the sea, disappearing completely.
Witnessing this scene filled the settlers of Long Ring, including Tonjit and his tribe, with overwhelming joy.
...
Ohara:
"Have you heard...?"
"Are you talking about the fight between Akainu and the Golden Crow? I watched the battle in detail, I didn''t just hear about it... Just so you know, Akainu also fought Brynndi World-"
"Man, I''m not talking about the legendary hunters'' battle and the marine admiral! There''s something more important!"
"What''s more important? What are you talking about?"
The man''s friend felt confused, what could be more important than the current topic?
The topic of the hour was the amazing two-part battle between Admiral Akainu and Brynndi World, followed by Bell-me?re, whose strength was terrifyingly immense. These battles were watched by millions through live broadcasts in the global forum at the event site.
"The second season of Demon Slayer... don''t tell me you forgot that?"
"What! I really forgot! When is it? Has the Mugen Train arc already aired!?"
"Yes, according to the new trailer that was shown last week, today is the release date for the first episode of the second season."
"We''ll see the Flame Hashira in action! That''s awesome."
...
Such discussions were repeated throughout most parts of Ohara, and not just Ohara but around the world.
The day was filled with a lot of excitement, and the enthusiasm hadn''t died down yet from the first episode of AOT, which was exceptional by all measures, and many live broadcasts of the battle between Akainu and the two legendary hunters had started... and now, it seemed they had a date with a new episode of the new season of the swords and demons anime Demon Slayer in the evening.
In Ohara, many people rushed to finish their work quickly so they could join their family gatherings and enjoy the new episode.
...
Wano Country:
In the evening, the shogun''s family and supporters gathered at one table to celebrate the return of one of their favorite animes.
"Is that a train sound?"
"A demon? Too fast... poor man, he died in awe."
Kin''emon thought the opening song would start. But they didn''t expect to see someone die inside the train in just the first moment.
Seeing the bloody scene, they instinctively stopped eating.
But right after that, a scene of the Flame Hashira eating noodles and repeating, "Delicious, delicious..." reignited their appetite.
"That''s the Flame Hashira, Kyojuro Rengoku, indeed, he seems very capable."
"That''s right, he also seems like a very strong samurai," added the former Shogun Sukiyaki.
"This demon world is very dangerous... Humans have no resistance against them, only the strong samurais can resist," said Denjiro.
"Flame Breathing... First form... Ignorant Flames!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"This demon is very confident in his speed, isn''t he?"
"Are all the demons in this world this foolish?"
"This Flame Breathing technique is interesting, I wonder how this flame is generated."
Seeing how the Flame Hashira easily cut off the demon''s head, even mocking his slowness, Saint Figarland was very curious about these breathing techniques.
The Holy Knights were specifically interested in this anime because of these breathing techniques, as the World Government gave them the green light to study these techniques and try to master them.
Among the great breathing techniques that Figarland is trying to master, this Flame Breathing technique is his specialty.
"Mugen Train arc, isn''t it? I think I will enjoy and benefit a lot from this arc."
Saint Figarland smiled as the episode ended.
"Sir Saint... something urgent has happened! The Five Elders have given us orders to intervene..."
As the episode ended, one of the Holy Knights ran to where Figarland and the others were gathered.
"What happened? Speak quickly."
Saint Figarland stood ready.
"Roger Pirates are surrounding the marine fleet accompanying Admiral Sakazuki, it seems Roger has achieved his goal."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 773: The Counter-Execution War!
Chapter 774: Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 775: Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 792 The Counter-Execution War!
Chapter 792 The Counter-Execution War!
_________________
"Those damn pirates!"
Seeing the Roger Pirates'' flag fluttering in the wind atop the Oro Jackson, Sakazuki cursed loudly.
...
..
"What brings you here, Roger?"
"Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence," standing atop his naval fleet, Sengoku narrowed his eyes as he spoke in this critical moment, with others present there as well.
"Wahahah! Is that you, Sengoku? It''s been a long time since our last meeting..."
"I mean, the eras have changed between our last and current meeting, isn''t that fascinating?" Placing his hands in his jacket pockets, Roger laughed as he said this.
Roger stood at the front of the ship with Rayleigh and the rest, all of them focusing their eyes on the warship carrying Akainu, ignoring Sengoku and his companions.
Their looks carried a deep grudge against this admiral... Each time the image of his hand piercing through Ace''s back in the future appeared in their minds.
''We must prevent that future from happening at all costs!''
This was their shared thought, and the best way to do that was to eliminate this vile admiral here and now.
"Roger Pirates! Do you wish to wage war against us, the Marine Fleet?"
"Pirates no longer play a role in this world! You carry no weight! No prestige anymore! Our real enemies now are the hunters!"
Sengoku mocked, trying to shake the pirates'' spirit with his loud voice.
"Heh~ But I''m not just any ordinary pirate, Sengoku, you know well who I am..."
Roger paused for a moment before adding, "I am the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger!"
Sengoku''s forehead trembled after hearing that. He hesitated for a bit before he earnestly requested, "Roger! Can you back down now, it would be in both our interests, I see no benefit for you here."
"Wahahaha! Sengoku, you are still far too far from your future self in terms of wisdom, you still lack a lot!" Roger laughed, before grabbing his sword, Ace, and slowly drawing it from its sheath.
"Roger! Are you foolish? What do you want? Revenge for an event that appeared in the manga? Where''s the logic in that?"
Sengoku transformed into a giant golden Buddha before yelling that.
As terrifying red sparks of Conqueror''s Haki shivered around Roger''s sword at that moment, Roger laughed before saying,
"Wahahaha! What do you think is illogical about this? One Piece manga has always been right. Tell me, how many Celestial Dragons called you wanting Akainu''s head just because they are fans of my son Ace and were saddened by his death?"
"Even the pigs you''ve been breeding for generations were convinced of the necessity of my son''s life in this world when they learned his story!"
"Why hasn''t someone like Akainu been convinced of that then?"
Roger pointed his sword at Sengoku and said, "Sengoku! I''m not here for revenge for what happened in the manga, that was indeed a sad scene that caused deep sorrow to my wife and a big psychological shock to her, I am here to rid the world of a scourge!"
"This man''s justice is tyrannical enough to necessitate his death... It doesn''t matter what happened to him in the past to become this tyrannical, the important thing is that he became this way indeed and this mistake must be corrected."
"Admiral Akainu must die here and now; I will not allow him to go into the future!"
As soon as he said that, Roger leaped from the Oro Jackson and rushed towards Sengoku, who also leaped.
"Tsk! You got what you wanted!" Sengoku also jumped in the form of the golden Buddha.
Suddenly at that moment, two magazines fell to the ground, thrown from outside the cell.
Seeing the magazines, Moria''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and he quickly jumped to pick one up.
Boom!
Before he could grab his magazine, he was kicked again.
"Haven''t you learned common manners yet? Elders first."
Shiki picked up one magazine on its cover featuring Sung Jin-Woo surrounded by shadow soldiers, while he threw the other magazine on Moria''s unconscious face.
"Well then, since I''m imprisoned and can''t entertain myself at sea, I''ll gladly entertain myself with these interesting stories."
"I wish I had the chance to go to the worlds of these stories and make the inhabitants of these worlds see the greatness of the Golden Lion! Jihahahaha!"
Shiki opened the monthly Solo Leveling magazine, which contained a full arc with an exciting title.
Jeju Island Arc!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 774: Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 775: Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 776: Let''s See the Story of Little Ace.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30 (New)
Don''t miss out on this exclusive content and dive into the epic Marineford arc in One Piece!
(The Marineford arc has already ended on Patreon!)
(And The Post-War arc has already begun on Patreon!)
______________
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______________
Chapter 793 I’m Now on Ko-fi!
Chapter 793 I¡¯m Now on Ko-fi!
Hey everyone!
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
Thank you for your support!
Chapter 794 Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (1)
Chapter 794 Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (1)
_________________
The chapter has been changed and revised.
¡ª¡ª
"I don''t understand why we have to provide manga and magazines to these scum and even let them enjoy anime shows."
In the central prison, Yasopp was puzzled. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t understand why someone like Rob would allow prisoners to enjoy such freedoms.
"I think Boss Rob is very smart. Although he might have another goal by allowing the prisoners to read his collections, especially focusing on high-value prisoners like Golden Lion Shiki and Gecko Moria, I think he does it to let them enter a state of constant comfort, perhaps so they don''t think about escaping again and serve their time obediently."
After much thought, Beckman replied wisely.
"Huh? You said all that and you still think there''s an additional undisclosed reason?"
Yasopp''s eyes widened, finding the reason Beckman gave enough to prevent him from thinking about another hidden motive.
"That''s because, simply put, someone like Boss Rob is unpredictable. Every move he makes must have many reasons and consequences behind it. If he doesn''t want to disclose it, it''s better to leave it that way. It''s for our own good."
Hearing that, Yasopp shivered and decided not to think too much like his smart companion.
"Today''s volume of Solo Leveling looks promising. Many hunters praise it," Beckman said, smiling as he looked at the manhwa in his hands.
"Jeju Island Arc, huh? It looks eventful. It seems to be about an S-rank gate," Yasopp replied, smiling as well.
"An S-rank gate? That''s a real disaster then!"
"Yes, this ant calamity must have caused massive damage to the island!"
"Doesn''t that mean we''re in for a big war? We''ll see a lot of S-rank hunters!"
"Hahaha! More importantly, our hunter Sung Jin-Woo is definitely going to show off."
"Let''s read the new arc quickly. I''m really excited!"
"Weren''t you going to see your wife in Syrup?" Beckman wondered.
"It''s okay, I can spend a little time at the guild before going back. I mean, it won''t hurt, right?"
"You should ask Banchina about that instead of me. I''m not qualified to give you an accurate answer," Beckman said mercilessly, shaking Yasopp''s spirit.
...
After Yasopp and Beckman left, Moria opened his eyes and found a book covering his vision. He hurriedly threw it away in anger.
But before he could rage, he realized that the book he threw was what he had been asking for all along.
"Solo Leveling magazine!"
He quickly opened the magazine and started reading eagerly.
The recent events were still fresh in his mind, so as soon as he began reading the new chapters, he remembered everything.
"Oh! Jin-Woo''s mother seems to be in good health, what a wonderful effect of that magic potion."
"Oh! Kaisel''s appearance caused quite a stir!"
"What!? They''re going on a raid to Jeju Island and need Jin-Woo with them? Well, maybe he''ll go alone and be enough to clean it up entirely, Kiiishishishi!"
"Wow! So many S-rank hunters! Does Japan really have this many S-rank hunters?!"
"Lower your voice or I''ll kick you again."
In his excessive excitement, Moria forgot the presence of a beast like the Golden Lion in the same cell.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Manhwa''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"The operation will launch in four days."
"We''ll be going to Jeju Island to exterminate those damn ants."
At this moment, Go Gunhee was speaking with Jin-Woo after requesting his presence at the Hunter Association personally.
"All of South Korea has longed for the reclamation of Jeju Island."
"Please fight with us."
Since Magellan regained his position as warden, the workload had increased significantly. But every time a new update of Solo Leveling was released, he found time to read it by tricking Hannyabal into taking over for him.
Saying words like, "You''re the new Warden for the next three hours," did the trick every time.
Now, Magellan was completely relaxed in the toilet, browsing the chapters with curiosity and excitement.
"Wow! Is more Exp and leveling up coming already? Jin-Woo just finished the Demon Castle, President Go!"
"I bet this Goto Ryuji will fight Jin-Woo and get his money! He looks very arrogant!"
"This is Baek Yoonho''s power, huh? He can really transform?"
"Ma Dongwook? Is this a Korean S-rank hunter? He looks strong~"
"And what was Choi Jong-in''s power, a flame mage? I remember his ability in the previous arc looked like he ate Ace''s fruit... ah, Ace, sigh..."
When Magellan remembered Ace, memories of the Summit War and what happened in it came back to his mind, and he felt very sad.
Even as a world government employee, Magellan was deeply saddened by what happened to Ace, perhaps because both of them were deceived by Blackbeard... speaking of Blackbeard, Magellan hated him very much, both the manga version and Teach in reality, who was still hiding somewhere.
"The power of an S-rank hunter is equivalent to an admiral''s power in our world... Can I be considered an S-rank hunter when I reach my peak strength?"
Magellan wondered while seeing the destructive power of the clash between Bark Yoonho, who wasn''t using all his strength, and Ma Dongwook. The shockwaves from the clash alone were enough to crush ordinary Impel Down guards.
"Oh! So many new faces! Are these S-rank hunters from another country?"
"How many S-rank hunters are there in the world then!" Magellan marveled.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 775: Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 776: Let''s See the Story of Little Ace.
Chapter 777: Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 795 Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (2)
Chapter 795 Solo Leveling: Jeju Island Arc! (2)
_________________
"Kiiiishishishishi!!"
"Look at him, he''s sweating! Kishishishi!"
After Moria finished reading chapter 93, which featured an incredible battle between Goto Ryuji and Jin Woo, he burst out laughing at the sight of Goto Ryuji''s sweaty face.
"Jihahahaha! He was so arrogant a moment ago. If he had gone on any longer, the system would have given Jin Woo an urgent quest to kill him!"
"At that point, no one could save him. If he didn''t die, Jin Woo would be the one to die next! Jihahahaha!"
The Golden Lion was also enjoying the fantastic fight between the hunters from South Korea and those from Japan.
"It seems the manhwa has become even more exciting! Kiishishishi! Goto Ryuji did not expect a skilled hunter like Jin Woo to be in Korea, did he?"
...
Outside the prison, at the Ring Hell Island art store, the hunters were thoroughly enjoying the chapters of the thrilling arc.
"It''s impossible for Goto Ryuji to believe that Jin Woo is a mage-class hunter! Geygyagyagya!"
"They didn''t even sense the shadow soldiers Jin Woo left in their shadows. Are all S-rank hunters weak, or is Jin Woo''s rank higher than theirs? Gabababa!"
Today''s Solo Leveling update coincided with the presence of the giants Brogy and Dorry at the guild.
Inside the art store, their size was adjusted to be just like that of small humans, so they loved to stay inside the art store for as long as possible during the day.
"Move on to the next chapter quickly! It''s amazing how the sequence of events keeps escalating with excitement."
"Are they finally going to Jeju Island? Now we can find out the story of that flying ant."
"Do you think there will be a powerful monster waiting for them?"
"An S-rank dungeon? Maybe it will be the Ant King Meruem himself waiting for them!"
"Bffft!"
"Huh? What?"
Hearing what Beckman said, Yasopp, Brogy, and Dorry spat out the wine they had just drunk in shock.
"Ah, what did you make me think of, man? The Ant King Meruem!"
"That brings back memories..."
"It''s an S-rank dungeon; the monster there must be very strong, and they will definitely need Sung Jin-Woo with them."
"Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem like he plans to join."
Beckman sighed in regret.
...
Ohara:
In the art store, Doflamingo and his companions were gathered, reading today''s exciting update of Solo Leveling.
"Oh, this man is really smart..."
Seeing how Baek Yoonho believed Jin Woo had the ability to level up, Doffy praised the man''s intelligence.
"Baek Yoonho? It seems his ability is to transform into a white beast or something like that. Like a Zoan user."
Enel added, astonished.
"The thing is, this man encountered Jin Woo in different situations and sensed his level every time. His senses must be sharp enough to detect the exact strength of the other party, hence this realization."
Vegapunk spoke.
"Also, Jin Woo evolves quickly. It makes sense for one or two people to notice this anomaly," added Professor Clover.
"What can''t be noticed or explained is the system that helps Jin Woo evolve."
Brook was impressed by what was called ''the system.''
"The system, huh? How wonderful it would be to have something similar and grind levels, fufufufu~" Doffy laughed.
"It seems you''ve been playing a lot of level-up games lately, Doffy. Soon, the games will move from the PlayStation to reality, and you''ll be able to experience the feeling of leveling up for real."
"Kiiishishishi! You damn ant! Now you know who the king is, right!?"
"Soon, you''ll become subordinate to the king, just wait! Kiishishishi!!"
"Shut up! You''re annoying me!"
"Argh!"
...
In Marigoa, exactly on the empty throne at the top of the government hall.
"Fufufufu~ An interesting level of power~"
"This ant is somewhat strong, but in front of Sung, he can''t do anything..."
"Do all Ant Kings have a certain level of terrifying power?"
"I should raise one~ It would be nice to have an Ant King as a pet instead of a dragon~ Fufufufu~"
Meanwhile, Imu continued to enjoy the rest of the scenes and turn the pages.
In the end, the arc concluded as expected, with Jin-Woo taking all the spotlight.
And the excellent shadow soldier Peru made his appearance.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 776: Let''s See the Story of Little Ace.
Chapter 777: Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 778: Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 796 Lets See the Story of Little Ace.
Chapter 796 Let''s See the Story of Little Ace.
_________________
Start of the Post-War Arc from here...
______
Baterilla, away from the noise of the city, in a beautiful suburban home:
"Rouge, is everything alright?"
Roger entered Rouge''s room after asking for permission.
Rouge''s beautiful body lay on the bed, looking like a sleeping angel at that moment. Roger noticed the tear streaks on her cheeks as she slept.
Roger sighed as he saw the scene. Since the recent event, Rouge seemed to have changed; she looked less like her enthusiastic self, despite knowing that Ace, who had died in the manga, had started to form as a fetus in Rouge''s womb.
"There''s still something missing for your inner peace, isn''t there?"
"I feel the same way too."
"I asked Rob about this, and he told me that Ace''s story isn''t over yet. In the next arc, which will be released in two days, we''ll witness the final part of his story."
"Maybe then you''ll find inner peace... and I will too."
Roger spoke the last part softly, then left the delicious lamb dish he had personally prepared on the side table and left the room.
Rouge opened her eyes when her husband left. Just as Roger said, she still couldn''t come to terms with Ace''s brutal death in the manga. It was extremely hard. She hadn''t found inner peace, even with the thought that she was pregnant with Ace and that he would come into the world, and she wouldn''t let anything harm him.
A slight smile appeared on her beautiful face when she saw the dish her husband had prepared for her.
After all, she was pregnant, and she deserved such care, didn''t she?
"Two days, huh?... I''ll wait eagerly then, to see if you had a good childhood, Ace," Rouge muttered as she ate the steamed roasted lamb.
...
Outside the house, Roger, who had just stepped out, gazed calmly at the blue sky.
Suddenly, he lit a cigar and started smoking.
"I can''t believe he survived... Someone I wanted dead."
By saying that, he was referring to Akainu, whose death the Marines had not announced yet... He had nearly killed him that day if it weren''t for the intervention of the Five Elders.
"Heh~ they say I ran away? Interesting."
...
Five Days Ago:
"Roger, that''s enough, retreat or the one to be executed here will be you."
Saint Saturn, who was in the form of the Devil Bull Monster, spoke coldly.
The other Elders, in their monster forms, also fixed their terrifying auras on Roger, Rayleigh, and Gaban.
Boom!
Roger waved his sword, and sparks of Conqueror''s Haki clashed with the Elders'' Conqueror''s Haki, creating a terrifying wave that blew Shanks and Buggy away.
Roger looked at Shanks and Buggy, who were still too young for such a destructive battle and sheathed his sword.
He turned and addressed Rayleigh and Gaban.
"We''re leaving."
...
That''s how Roger and his crew retreated back then... they didn''t run away or anything like that.
"Sigh... the Five Elders and those behind them still think the world is in their hands... Wahahaha!"
"With Rob around, there''s no need for Joy Boy''s return. Your era is over, you are now just remnants of an age."
"When the manga ends, that will be the day the world returns to being One Piece as it was, and an all-blue sea as it was."
"Then there will be no need for pirates, no marines, no World Government... the whole world will live in freedom and harmony as they once did."
Roger exhaled the smoke from his cigar as he finished saying what was on his mind.
...
(I wonder how she''ll react when she sees her shape in the manga...)
Rob thought internally before answering.
"Of course, in the world of the supernatural, there is no power you can''t obtain, my dear."
"Huh! Even Jinwoo''s power?"
"Yes, even Jinwoo''s power."
...
Two days later, aboard the Moby Dick:
Although the wind didn''t move in the calm belt, the moment Whitebeard stood up excitedly from his seat, he caused strong kinetic winds.
"Has it already been released?" he said loudly.
"Yes, Oyaji, and in large quantities already."
"What''s the title on the cover?"
"The volume''s title is: Post-War Arc."
"Gurarara! It''s finally out!"
"Let''s see the story of little Ace."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 777: Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 778: Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 779: Whitebeard is Still Here.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 797 Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (1)
Chapter 797 Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (1)
_________________
Author''s Note: You might want to play the song "Uta, The World''s Continuation" before diving into this chapter. Trust me, it will make for an enjoyable reading experience.
_____
On this anticipated day, a curtain of light rose above every art store in the world, which numbered in the hundreds already at this time.
The light curtain was the well-known art store screen, catching the attention of millions of people around the world, who were eagerly waiting to visit the art store and get their own volume.
"Light screen? Is it another advertisement?"
In Ohara, a young man in his early twenties looked at his friend and wondered.
"I think so, today is just One Piece manga day, there''s no simultaneous broadcast." His friend replied confidently.
"We''re tired of ads! I want the green light, Rob-san! I want to see the golden doors of the art store open!"
Not far from the two young men, a man in his thirties was staring at the light screen, annoyed.
"No doubt people have become impatient since the last arc a month ago."
"Actually, I''m also impatient. I want to get my hands on the new volume quickly."
The advertisement segment that people all over Ohara thought was the reason for the light screen was promoting news about the hunters, progress on building sky ports, and the sea train tracks worldwide, as well as trailers for new anime or novels and more.
...
Suddenly, as the impatient people were at the end of their nerves, music from another world began to fill their ears one by one.
All over the world, men and women, young and old, froze and focused their gazes on the huge screen visible across the island and even around its coasts.
A small girl appeared, or rather, a little angel with half-red, half-white wings like the people of Skypiea but unique. What stood out more was her half-red, half-white hair.
The little girl was playing the piano, seemingly the source of the enchanting music.
Above the girl, in the sky, a familiar scene unfolded for those who were captivated by her resonant playing.
With the first words of the song, the world fell silent.
''I recall that day '', '' We played together by the sea ''???? '' Just you and me ''
With the music''s tune, the Marineford square before the start of the summit war awaited Whitebeard''s arrival.
100,000 marine soldiers appeared, followed by the Shichibukai, one by one, then the three admirals sitting on their chairs.
Finally, Ace, was sitting on the execution platform, as the girl''s song seemed to be about him.
'' Still, that scent of the ocean seems to fade each passing day '' ???? '' It slips away '', '' So I sing an old familiar song I hope you know the one '' ????
Whitebeard''s pirates appeared one by one in the sky above the girl, then Whitebeard himself stood proudly on his ship, looking towards Ace with a smile as if saying, "I''m here, my son."
The harmony between the song and the opening scene of the summit war was astonishingly wonderful, shaking the viewers to their core.
Of course, they heard the song in Japanese, the universal language of this world.
The fast clips provided a comprehensive summary of the previous volume''s summit war. At this moment, Mihawk was seen launching a cutting attack towards Whitebeard, which Jozu blocked powerfully.
Under the sky, the little girl singing walked with immense loneliness gnawing at her heart.
''I will sing to call you back to me '' ????
Suddenly, the girl''s voice rose, shaking the listeners'' souls.
''I need you to hear it '', '' Need you to believe in '' ???? '' Something out there beyond the open sea '', '' Out in the starlight '' ????
In the radiant scene in the sky, Marco the Phoenix intercepted all of Kizaru''s laser attacks, sending him quickly downward with a powerful kick.
As the musical notes rose, dozens of characters fell from the sky. This was the moment when Luffy and his group arrived at the summit war.
''I need you to hear it '', '' Need you to believe in '' ????
The little girl continued to sing with a voice out of this world, causing people to shed tears without even realizing it.
'' There''s a wind stirring my wings '', ''That is always beckoning '' ???? ''Calling me above into the open sky ''????
The girl extended the word "sky" beautifully as Luffy fell from the sky, seemingly towards the little girl who sang longingly.
With the rapid succession of scenes, a fierce battle began over who would reach Ace and who would prevent it.
The captivating and beautiful musical tunes created a stark contrast with Whitebeard''s terrifying power, which split the seas and made Marineford seem like a small ship swaying in the storm.
''I recall a smile '', '' Unshakable and self-assured ''???? '' Invincible ''
With the girl''s song returning, Luffy''s confident smile appeared as he aimed to save his brother despite all the strong opponents like Mihawk and Smoker standing in his way.
'' Now it hides behind the breaking waves '' ???? '' Upon the shore '', '' Yes, I see more '' ????
At this moment, Crocodile intervened to save Ace from execution.
As the fast-paced clips of the summit war continued, with each scene showcasing Whitebeard''s overwhelming power, the viewers watched in sheer amazement.
''I know every word and every note '', '' I''d never forget it ''???? '' Because I know it came from you ''
"Is she from Skypiea?"
"What an incredible singing ability!"
"From today, I feel I won''t be able to sleep without hearing this song!"
"So this was a summary of the summit was to prepare us for the new arc without forgetting any previous details, right?"
"Seriously, how could we forget such great arc events like Marineford!?"
"I haven''t even forgotten scenes from Buggy''s arc and the early arcs, let alone a great arc like Marineford!"
"My tears won''t stop! This is the best song I''ve ever heard in my life! Oh my God! Is this art!?"
"I''m looking forward to hearing a new song from her! Boss Rob really takes care of young talents! I want to see this little girl!"
Whether in reality or in the forum chat, ''Uta''s song: The World''s Continuation'' was a hot topic!
This song that Rob admired so much and chose to create an AMV with Marineford war clips as the background song to prepare viewers for the upcoming arc.
...
After the broadcast screen disappeared, Rob smiled, satisfied with people''s reactions to seeing and hearing his masterpiece, the AMV he edited earlier to combat boredom.
The idea that people thought the girl who sang this song actually existed intrigued Rob.
"Who is she? This cute little girl." Olivia asked with a smile.
Rob could see the tears she wiped away before asking, a sign of her deep emotional impact from the song.
"Her name is Uta, Shanks'' adopted daughter and a close friend of Luffy in their childhood. She''s also a future character. You''ll see her in this arc."
Rob smiled in response to Olivia.
Uta... the semi-filler character would see the light in the One Piece manga through him, at least a few scenes before appearing fully later.
At this moment, the green light from the art store shone, signaling the release of the new volume, Post-War, on the art store shelves.
Quickly, men and women rushed to take their places.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 778: Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 779: Whitebeard is Still Here.
Chapter 780: Sanji, Reiju, and Hiyori! All for Love.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 798 Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (2)
Chapter 798 Summit War Saga: Post-War Arc! (2)
_________________
On the shores of an unknown island in the Calm Belt:
Whitebeard was eager to start reading the new chapters, but the moment Uta began singing and the light curtain started to display a summary of the Marineford War visually rather than in sketches, Edward Newgate felt like he was entering a dream.
His soul seemed to leave his body, and it felt as if he had arrived at a battlefield, standing at the bow of his familiar ship, staring at hundreds of thousands of Marines, including giant soldiers and many powerful figures, among them the Marine Admirals.
Behind him were armies of allied pirates who had gathered around him for many years, deciding to fight alongside him, as well as his precious sons.
His unrestrained gaze was locked onto the sorrowful boy shackled on the execution platform.
''This... Marineford, how did I get here?'' Newgate felt as if everything was real, but within, he could still hear the enchanting song of that young girl at the base of the light screen.
''Is this the effect of that song?''
In this experience, Whitebeard felt as if he lived it with his body and soul much more than the feeling he had when he read the manga last month.
A mere song made him relive the atmosphere of the war up close.
...
South Blue, Baterilla:
From the moment the song started playing, Rouge felt as if her soul left her body and entered a new world.
She arrived at a place where she could feel the gentle breeze on her face, but her tears wouldn''t stop flowing, soaking the newspaper in her hand.
The headline on the newspaper was large: "Execution of the Pirate King."
Rouge didn''t understand what was happening, but she saw through ''another''s'' eyes everything vividly, from the moment of Roger''s execution announcement to the moment when the Marines and World Government surrounded Baterilla in search of Roger''s offspring, and then to the moment Ace was born after a full 20 months, almost a year of delayed birth.
Rouge felt all the pains of ''the other'' throughout that period, which vanished completely the moment Ace was born, replaced by immense happiness.
Rouge lived that experience as if it were real just by listening to Uta''s song.
Roger didn''t know this.
...
Outside, Roger returned home carrying two manga volumes.
One for his wife and one for himself. He managed to get more than allowed because he bought one from the art store on his ship and another from the store in Baterilla.
"What a soul-stirring singer... This isn''t an ordinary ability. This girl must be a Devil Fruit user." Roger commented as Uta finished her song and the light screen disappeared.
"I''m almost certain she''s the best singer in the world, isn''t she? And she can''t possibly be as young as she seemed on the screen; her voice suggests she''s an adult."
"Could she be another character from the future brought by Rob to see the light early? Just like many others, most notably Luffy."
Roger placed the manga volume he bought for his wife by the window without entering to disturb her and opened his own. He was ready to see what happened in the world after the war.
How would things proceed from here on?
...
At that moment, after everyone came out of the mesmerizing effect of Uta''s song and recalled all the memories of the Marineford War, millions of people bought their volumes and opened them with boundless enthusiasm.
The title of the first chapter of the new arc was:
"The Approaching Future"
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[Breaking News...]
"The war is over!!!"
"The Marines have won!!!"
"The Marines and the World Government, those bastards... They believe they are the ultimate good, even the public believes them and praises their achievements... How are they better than pirates?"
"It''s good that this manga will reveal everything you hide... The whole world will see the truth as it is, without distortion, without addition or omission."
A wide smile appeared on Roger''s face.
"Let''s see what this final volume of the Summit War Saga will bring."
...
In Marineford, the atmosphere was tense due to the scarcity of volumes copied from Marigoa this time.
The Marines who hadn''t yet received their volumes were extremely sad and frustrated by this poor treatment.
In the medical room in the safe residential area behind Marineford, Sengoku, Tsuru, and Zephyr gathered with the other admirals around Sakazuki, who was barely recovering.
"These rookies... have the audacity to come this close to Marineford?"
Sengoku felt anger seeing so many Supernovas so close to Marineford after the Summit War.
"They all seem acceptable to me and pose no significant threat, but I am deeply annoyed by merely seeing the face of that scoundrel named Ustass Kidd... I just want to knock him out." Borsalino spoke with irritation.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 779: Whitebeard is Still Here.
Chapter 780: Sanji, Reiju, and Hiyori! All for Love.
Chapter 781: The Treachery of Blackbeard and the Cowardice of the World Government!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 799 Whitebeard is Still Here.
Chapter 799 Whitebeard is Still Here.
_________________
North Blue, Minion Island:
Given that Fallen Noble Island, where the nearest art store is located, is close to Minion Island and has recently been connected by a sea train, it was very easy to get the new manga volume or a copy of it as soon as possible.
That''s how Diez Barrels got his volume, along with his crew and son.
"Here you are again, silent as always. Do you think you missed out on participating in the Summit War, unlike Luffy who sacrificed everything to join?" Diez Barrels said in a gentle tone.
"...I don''t know what he''s thinking," replied young Dorry, referring to his counterpart, X Drake.
"Of course you don''t... but you can feel what he feels, can''t you?"
...
"What a great predictor! Of course, Whitebeard''s territories will destroyed! Hahaha!"
In the West Blue this time, Capone Bege was happy to see his counterpart appear in the manga again.
"As one of the Supernovas, how far do you think I''ll go, guys?" Bege asked.
"You''ll go far, boss, for sure!"
"Yes, I agree with the third brother! Your counterpart will definitely become a Yonko!"
"Oh, seriously? Don''t you think I''ll end up joining my father in prison?"
"Who would think that, boss!?"
"If anyone has such an idea, they deserve to die!"
...
"Blackbeard is the key, that''s right! Fufufu~"
The art store on Sky Island Birka was packed, but all eyes were on the man who had just laughed and said that.
"Priest Urouge looks much kinder than his manga counterpart!"
"Speak quietly, he might hear you..."
"Since he became a pirate, it means he has evil in his heart and doesn''t deserve to be a priest."
"But not all pirates are evil."
...
Sabaody Archipelago:
"What''s the matter, Oyaji? Why are you staring at me?"
Inside the art store, young Apoo looked at his father in confusion, who was smiling at him.
"I feel great pride in you, my son! You''ll grow up to be a great villain!"
"Unlike Trafalgar Law, who went to save Luffy! Your counterpart already condemned that act, you must be a great enemy for them as they will definitely team up."
As the smile on young Apoo''s face grew bigger and bigger, his father''s smile turned to mockery.
"And they''ll kick your butt easily."
"Huh?"
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
Peace had prevailed in this kingdom since the narcissistic former king was taken care of years ago. Although Kuma had removed his crown and returned it to the former royal family, it did not affect the lives of the residents.
After all, their king, Kuma, was the reason they got an art store on this island!
The art store meant that this place was worth living in!
The same was true for the Revolutionary Army, who had taken this kingdom as their official headquarters even if the whole world knew that no harm would come.
After all, the Revolutionary Army did not work in secret as in the manga, but openly and in the light! They even recruited people in the global forum!
The World Government could only see this and grind their teeth in anger and hatred.
The bounties they placed on their enemies'' heads no longer meant anything since the hunters didn''t acknowledge them either.
...
"Who do you think your counterpart is looking for?"
Inside the art store, Kuma asked his daughter Bonney, whom Rob decided not to erase from this world after realizing her imaginary existence.
"The man who did all that to you... it must be Vegapunk," Bonney replied in a sad tone.
"Vegapunk must know that too."
...
"The strange thing is thinking that the story''s protagonist will die, little brother."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Calm Belt:
"What tragic consequences..." Marco felt horrified after seeing the consequences of Whitebeard''s pirates'' destruction.
"This is already expected," Whitebeard spoke with dark eyes and an ugly expression.
"What were you expecting? This is the pirate world we know." Stussy added sadly.
"If you fall today, everything you protected yesterday will be taken." Whitebeard nodded in acknowledgment. A heavy feeling of sadness weighed on his heart as he watched these scenes after his counterpart had already gone to the other side.
"What a rotten world... to the core." Jozu felt extreme anger as he saw Whitebeard''s pirate flag, which he carried in his heart, being cut as if it no longer mattered.
"Brownbeard? Even insects can get a scene in this manga." Vista wanted to cut this wretched pirate into pieces and feed his flesh to sea monsters. He didn''t want more than that.
"It seems that after Oyaji''s death, the world forgot that Whitebeard''s pirates were not completely destroyed, and they''re still here."
Just imagining this fate for them made Marco nervous; going through it in the manga was already a terrible experience.
"What is much worse is not drawn in the manga, apparently. Rob only showed the tip of the iceberg. There must be looting, theft, murder, and rape everywhere on the islands that my counterpart used to protect."
"Why don''t you let the world know the consequences of my death, Rob?"
Unfortunately, Rob was not here to answer Whitebeard''s emotional question at this moment.
...
On Jaya Island, where most of the remaining pirates in the first half of the Grand Line gathered, the new manga release was already on fire.
Most of the pirates inside the art store were laughing and mocking Whitebeard''s fate in the manga.
Of course, they did this in their hearts because the real Whitebeard had not died, unfortunately. He was still at his peak! Even the marines with all their might had to worry about his presence, not to mention nameless pirates like them.
But a certain pirate was sweating in the corner after seeing what his counterpart did in the manga.
"Brownbeard? Isn''t that me?"
"Well, from this day on, my nickname will be Beardless!"
The large man grabbed the sword at his waist and shaved off his beard entirely without the slightest hesitation.
This man was Brownbeard, who had recently gone out to sea.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 780: Sanji, Reiju, and Hiyori! All for Love.
Chapter 781: The Treachery of Blackbeard and the Cowardice of the World Government!
Chapter 782: The Cunning Villain Doflamingo!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 800 Sanji, Reiju, and Hiyori! All for Love.
Chapter 800 Sanji, Reiju, and Hiyori! All for Love.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"You''re Trafalgar Law, from North Blue, right?"
"You have my thanks for saving my life...!!"
At this moment, Jimbei emerged onto the submarine''s deck. His wounds were bandaged, and he had received medical care as well.
"If you don''t sleep, you''ll die," said Trafalgar Law.
"My heart won''t calm down... it''s futile... What I''ve lost this time was too important to me!!!"
Jimbei sighed sadly, especially when he remembered Luffy.
"And compared to that, Luffy''s loss was even deeper... when he lost consciousness, it must have been a defense mechanism to prevent him from losing his life."
"I''m more worried about what happens when he wakes up..." Jimbei was genuinely concerned about this.
...
"You, beast! Do you have a denden mushi?"
The beast Hancock referred to was Bepo, who responded quickly.
"We do."
"Ah! Yes, we do... sorry..."
Two other members of the Heart Pirates spoke up behind Bepo.
"It must be nice, being like the empress''s slave..."
Hancock looked at Jimbei, Law, and Ivankov and said,
"If we call the Kuja Pirate''s ship, we can pull this submarine across the calm belt!!"
She then added, "If the Government learns that Luffy is alive, they''ll definitely come after him."
"We''ll hide him on the Isle of Women."
"And if I''m still one of the Shichibukai, he can safely recover there."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Amazon Lily:
"It seems our princess is sad about the misery and pain that befell her beloved."
Gloriosa took the initiative to tease the young Hancock who was with her today.
"Fufu~ It''s clever to repeatedly exploit her position as a Shichibukai to help Luffy in every way possible." Shakky also added.
"Will Luffy be alright?"
The young Hancock seemed worried about Luffy''s safety, especially after seeing the last scene of him in the medical bed with all those medical devices keeping him alive.
"Of course, he will be. Isn''t he the protagonist of this story? Without him, it would completely end, wouldn''t it?"
"There would be no more Straw Hat Pirates, and no one would inherit Ace''s will too."
"And no one would become the next Pirate King, leaving the world in the wrong hands forever."
At that moment, Rob emerged from the teleportation room, his words arriving before he did.
Rob appeared in the art store lobby, carrying three infants in his large, and strong arms, doing his best to hold them gently.
Seeing the three babies in Rob''s arms, both Gloriosa and Shakky instinctively smiled.
"Uuwwaaaah!!"
Not far from Fisher Tiger and Jimbei''s table, Franky was still crying under the influence of Uta''s song and the summary of the Marineford Arc.
"Hey! Kid, you''re annoying, stop crying and let us read the volume in peace," Iceburg shouted in annoyance.
"Don''t be harsh on your brother; he''s just very sensitive, that''s all," Tom said with a smile.
"Hancock wants to provide protection for Luffy even at the expense of her entire people. What a determined woman."
"Is this what love does?"
Kokoro, busy delivering customers'' orders, would always come to steal some time with Tom and the kids.
"Tahaha! That''s right, all for love, dear. Just like you''re doing now. If Suzan sees you delaying your work, it will be hard to explain it to her. That''s also for love, isn''t it?"
Hearing that, Kokoro blushed and hurried away.
After her appearance was changed by the diluted blood potion, seeing such reactions was a gentle solace for Tom and the others.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 781: The Treachery of Blackbeard and the Cowardice of the World Government!
Chapter 782: The Cunning Villain Doflamingo!
Chapter 783: Uta
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 801 The Treachery of Blackbeard and the Cowardice of the World Government!
Chapter 801 The Treachery of Blackbeard and the Cowardice of the World Government!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[Marine Headquarters]
"Fleet Admiral Sengoku!!! There you are!!"
Sitting amidst the ruins of Marineford, half of which had been destroyed by the recent war, Sengoku noticed the soldier who had been searching for him.
"We''ve managed to confirm the situation at Impel Down!"
The report was about Impel Down.
"Is Magellan all right?"
Sengoku inquired about Magellan.
"He''s gravely injured and barely alive!! He''s currently receiving intensive care."
The commodore continued his report:
"He''s a very straightforward man... he''s already taken responsibility for everything. If he could move, he might attempt suicide..."
"Don''t let him do anything so foolish!!! What happened inside the prison!?"
Sengoku was stunned, wondering what could have caused Magellan such severe physical and emotional damage.
"Judging by the aftermath, the most tragic incident occurred at Level 6."
"Tragic!?" Sengoku exclaimed in shock upon hearing this.
...
[Flashback]
Standing in the middle of Level 6, Blackbeard raised his arms and laughed.
"Good day, prisoners doomed to waste away in these cages!!"
"Zehahahaha!! You''re all just waiting for death anyway, so how does this sound!!?"
"Kill the others in your cell!!!"
"I''ll take the survivors to the surface as part of my crew!!!"
Hearing this and seeing even Shiryu accompany this man, the prisoners in Level 6 were filled with intense excitement.
"...!! Hey, really!!?"
...
..
[End of Flashback]
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Behind the island of Jaya, where a massive piece of the island had risen into the sky 400 years ago, a ship was hiding among the island''s folds.
"Zehahaha! Anyone who thinks we are hiding in the Calm Belt is a fool! It''s unthinkable that the world enjoys manga and we don''t!"
"Well done, Catarina! It was a wise choice to make you a member of my crew! You alone can go anywhere freely and obtain manga volumes for us without being recognized, thanks to your Devil Fruit ability to change your appearance!"
Teach praised Catarina, who had brought a good number of copied manga volumes from the nearest art store.
"Murunfufu~ You''re welcome!"
"This is a major blunder by the government; many people who were loyal to us will lose faith in this government after seeing this chapter."
Sengoku and the others felt the same as Sengoku in the manga after seeing the decision to cover up such a disaster that had already occurred.
After all, allowing such dangerous criminals to escape without bothering them again was akin to allowing them to vent all their accumulated grievances on innocent people outside.
This was a major blunder.
"C-cowards..."
Sakazuki said this word with difficulty, as he was lying on the medical bed in a miserable state.
The ability to say this word surprised Sengoku and the others.
"A bunch of cowards... that''s right." Kuzan also replied.
"Hey, hey! If they hear this, we''ll be in trouble." Borsalino felt terrified.
It seemed even the Marines were losing faith in the World Government at this point.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 782: The Cunning Villain Doflamingo!
Chapter 783: Uta
Chapter 784: Young Luffy''s Past. The Appearance of Dadan.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 802 The Cunning Villain Doflamingo!
Chapter 802 The Cunning Villain Doflamingo!
_________________
At the top of the Red Line, in Marigoa, inside the famous Pangaea Castle.
The Five Elders glared at each other with flushed faces and ugly expressions.
"Damn it! What a blunder..." The voice of Saint Ju Peter was deep and sharp.
"Covering up a serious incident to avoid shaking people''s confidence in the Marine, which just won a major war, is definitely a smart move... It would only be so in one case, and that is if it''s discovered," said Saint Nasjuro after prolonged contemplation.
"And it was revealed in the most ridiculous way possible... Although we are used to doing similar things because they are necessary for our interests, we haven''t done that yet... Even when Teach escaped and took the same four people from the prison with him, we disclosed it to the public in this world."
Saint Warcury said in disgust.
"Nevertheless... the manga is relentless. Look how Sengoku is portrayed as dissatisfied and completely angry with this decision... This means he is completely against it and considers it catastrophic, and we, the people at the top with enough authority, are the villains."
Saint Mars added.
"..." Saint Saturn stared in silence before finally speaking.
"We are losing more supporters, with the manga reaching its end, there may not be a single person on our side, and we will be ostracized and might lose our position."
"This is unacceptable; Lord Imu must remain king."
...
Impel Down:
"How the hell could something like this be allowed!?"
Seeing this in the manga, Magellan felt as if the world government held him responsible for all the lives that would be lost at the hands of the level six escapees without any desire to correct them.
"This is absolutely ridiculous... Don''t you have the power? You can capture them all and announce it all at once!"
Magellan felt his faith in the government wane; this was not the justice he wanted to fight for.
"Sigh... I''ve heard that in the central prison, everything is done fairly and according to a strict law built on transparency with the community... Why don''t you emulate the hunters, you scum!"
...
Inside the art store on the Hunters'' Island:
At this moment, the vast hall with its diverse dimensions was filled with mockery and cries of disapproval at how the world government handled its blunders.
The hunters hated the world government, and with each additional chapter exposing more of their evils, the hatred deepened. They were fully prepared to overthrow them and hand this world to the King of the Hunters, the true and only king of this world in their hearts.
But Rob remained silent and did not say a word or issue any orders in this regard, so they could do nothing but wait for his commands.
Among these hunters were World, Bullet, and Redfield, the three legendary hunters, eating donuts, drinking sweet wine, and laughing at the stupidity of the world government in the manga.
"Hahaha! I bet one of the level six escapees is my counterpart!" World shouted in a strong and mocking tone.
"Fufufu~ Me too... Unfortunately, because there is no Rob in the manga world, my escape from prison might have awaited such an opportunity." Redfield added as well.
"Guys... the same might apply to me... the fact that my counterpart hasn''t appeared in the manga yet means I''ve been rotting in Impel Down too." Bullet''s eyes sparkled as he said this.
...
Marineford, Backstreets:
"Alright, alright, what''s going on here?"
"This is somewhat interesting."
"Why is Doflamingo doing this?!"
"Umm, maybe it''s a matter of settling scores?"
After a short while, the general mood returned to focus on the manga''s sequence of events. Borsalino, Kuzan, Sengoku, and Zephyr were all astonished after seeing Moria''s miserable state.
Brought about by one of the active Shichibukai like him, Donquixote Doflamingo.
"Stop making excuses, Doflamingo wasn''t wrong about that."
"Your counterpart is very weak," Shiki mocked.
...
Ohara:
"Fufufu~ It seems like my counterpart is enjoying himself."
Seeing Doflamingo destroy Moria, Doffy let out a hearty laugh and felt in sync with his counterpart''s actions.
He had always wanted to peel the skin off this rude Moria, especially in the Thriller Bark Arc.
Both Enel and Rosinante looked strangely at Doffy, who had a crazy look on his face.
"You are truly crazy," both Enel and Rosinante echoed in their hearts.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 783: Uta
Chapter 784: Young Luffy''s Past. The Appearance of Dadan.
Chapter 785: Luffy and Ace''s First Encounter!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 803 Uta
Chapter 803 Uta
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Haa... Haa..."
"Uwoooohhhh!!!" Upon awakening, Luffy went on a rampage, destroying everything in his path¡ªtrees, rocks, everything.
Blood dripped from his fists, but he didn''t feel the physical pain; the agony came from deep within his heart.
"Haa... Where am I...!!?" He looked up to see a clear blue sky above and many trees surrounding him.
"Haa... Was I dreaming...? Haa...!!" But as soon as he said that, the memories of that fateful day started flooding back.
Ace lay on the ground with a massive wound on his back. He was completely lifeless.
"AAH!!!" Luffy clutched his head and screamed with all his might.
("Sorry, Luffy... I couldn''t let you save me...") Ace''s final words echoed in his mind.
"Aaahhh!!!" The image of his hand soaked in Ace''s blood still haunted him.
"Waah!! Aaahh... Go away!!! Go away!!!"
"Stop it!!!" The ruthless Admiral Akainu ignored Luffy''s desperate cries and did it. He ended Ace''s life entirely.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
In Baterilla, Rouge couldn''t resist her overwhelming desire to know what happened after the war.
So, she took the book her husband had left on the windowsill and opened it.
This scene made her cry again. Just as Luffy couldn''t forget, neither could she.
Even though Ace, whom she cried over, was just a fictional character from the manga, she couldn''t control her tears and emotions, no matter how hard she tried.
"Luffy..."
Seeing Luffy in this state only deepened her wounds.
...
Outside the house, Roger was also reading this heartbreaking scene.
"If you can''t overcome this loss, you''ll never be the Pirate King, boy."
"You also won''t be the heir to Ace''s will..."
"But that''s not what I believe will happen because I''m sure you''ll become the Pirate King, and you''ve already inherited Ace''s will, just as I see my will in you too."
"So rise again, gather your crew scattered across the seas, and head to the next island. This is what Ace wants to see, and this is what everyone wants to see."
Roger felt immense sorrow because he knew the depth of grief Luffy was feeling at that moment was beyond imagination.
"My son wouldn''t want to see you lose your way because of him, Luffy."
...
"Amazon Lily is sheltering Luffy once again~ That''s great."
"That''s right, here, Luffy can regain himself and heal his wounds."
"But his wounds are deep and won''t heal easily."
"I''m talking about the wounds in his heart, not his body."
"Yes, he did everything he could to reach his brother and save him, but in the end, Ace died in his arms."
"This outcome is enough to break anyone''s heart, even those whose hearts were already shattered."
"Luffy has suffered so much, seeing him still in such pain breaks my heart terribly."
"Come on, Jimbei, do something..."
In Amazon Lily, the Amazonian women reading the manga were incredibly emotional. In every scene where Luffy hurt himself, they felt the pain.
Even little Hancock was crying at this scene, and Rob couldn''t comfort her, so he left her in the care of Gloriosa and Shakky, took his three newborns, and returned to Ohara, sighing bitterly.
...
"Who would have thought Shanks has a daughter? And she has such a deep past with Luffy too!"
"Her name is Uta!"
"Wait! Isn''t this the little girl who was singing on the lightscreen earlier?"
"It turns out she''s Uta! Shanks'' daughter!"
"Oh my God! That means Shanks is married and has a daughter!"
Hearing such shocking words, even Roger Pirates were in a state of disbelief.
And the most shocked person was Shanks himself.
"Could I have a daughter?"
The flashback to events twelve years ago had already continued for four pages, showing all the scenes involving Luffy and Uta, their cute and funny moments, and the Red-Haired Pirates.
"The strange thing is, why didn''t this child appear at the beginning of the manga? Was it after she decided to pursue her dream of becoming a singer and left the ship, as my counterpart said?"
"But that''s strange; something must have happened. It''s impossible for a little girl to decide something like that. It''s clear she loves you since you''re her father, and she sees your ship as a safe home, and the same applies to you..."
Rayleigh said and then added, "Something like leaving the ship to follow her dream of becoming a singer doesn''t make sense."
"Hahaha! Overnight, Shanks suddenly has a daughter! Many of Shanks'' female fans must be feeling very jealous right now."
Gaban laughed after saying that.
"But this girl Uta seems very sweet, and she''s an amazing singer in every sense of the word."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 784: Young Luffy''s Past. The Appearance of Dadan.
Chapter 785: Luffy and Ace''s First Encounter!
Chapter 786: Luffy Who Never Gives Up! Sabo.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 804 Young Luffys Past. The Appearance of Dadan.
Chapter 804 Young Luffy''s Past. The Appearance of Dadan.
_________________
Before that on Fish-Man Island:
"This is terrible... he''s hurting himself so much..." Jimbei stopped involuntarily as he watched Luffy injuring himself.
At the art store in Mermaid Cove, Jimbei felt deep sorrow every time Luffy bashed his head or limbs against trees and rocks, causing severe damage. There was even a significant chance that his wounds from the war could reopen, leaving him with no chance of survival.
This was the sentiment shared by Jimbei himself and confirmed by the doctor who treated Luffy, Trafalgar Law.
"He wants to wake up from this nightmare quickly; his actions reflect that desire," Fisher Tiger sighed in response.
"But it''s unfortunate that this is not a nightmare or a dream... This is reality. What''s done is done, and there''s no way to fix broken glass."
"Even though we live in a world filled with strange abilities where broken glass can be mended and even life can be restored, as with Brook, in Ace''s case, I don''t think that will happen."
"He just has to accept reality and live with it."
"Of course, he won''t be able to get through it alone; that''s where you come in, Jimbei." Tiger looked at Jimbei at that moment.
"Ace entrusted his little brother into safe hands."
"Every time I see your counterpart, I feel immense pride in you," Tiger smiled as he said that.
"There you are... In the midst of his suffering, you came to answer the call." Fisher Tiger''s smile widened as he saw Jimbei appear at that moment when Luffy was still in a state of rage.
Jimbei nodded and returned his gaze to the same scene. He also wished he could end Luffy''s suffering and wake him from this nightmare; at the very least, he had to remind him of what he still had left.
What hadn''t he lost yet?
Manga readers all over the world knew the answer to that question well.
But they wanted to see Luffy answer that question himself.
Here on Fish-Man Island, everyone fell silent, and their breaths nearly stopped as they all wanted to see how Jimbei would handle Luffy, who was in the worst state he had ever been in.
This wasn''t the usual Luffy, not the Luffy they knew and had grown accustomed to. This Luffy looked like a broken boy who had lost everything.
A boy who no longer had anything to fight for, who might even lose the motivation and passion to continue on the path of becoming the Pirate King. And that''s the frightening part.
This was a pivotal moment in determining the future of this world.
"And all this heavy burden falls on your counterpart, Jimbei." Hearing his elder brother Tiger''s words, Jimbei secretly broke out in a cold sweat.
He was extremely nervous.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
("If I die... Would you mind looking after my little brother?")
Seeing Luffy in this state, Jimbei recalled the strange request Ace had made of him when they were in the same cell.
Jimbei took a deep breath before saying,
"The war is over... Ace is-"
Before he could finish, Luffy shouted:
"DON''T SAY IT!!! DON''T SAY ANYTHING...!!! Haa..."
"I''ve pinched my cheek... enough to tear it apart..."
"Haa... If this were a dream, I would have woken up already... I''m not dreaming, am I...?"
Luffy''s face turned into a mess of endless tears, crying with an unmatched intensity.
"Ace... is dead, isn''t he!!?"
Seeing this scene, even Jimbei couldn''t control his emotions.
"Yes... He''s dead...!!!" Jimbei said, pained.
"Uuhh!!" As his tears continued to fall, distant and fragmented memories began to return to his mind.
("Who the heck is Ace!!?") This was young Luffy with his grandfather.
Luffy cried more and more.
("He''s going to be your brother from now on.") Luffy''s grandfather was blunt.
"UWAAAAAAHHHH!!!" Luffy''s scream echoed throughout most of Amazon Lily Island.
[Monkey D. Garp & Monkey D. Luffy (7 years old)]
"Gyaaa... Gyaaa..." Luffy cried out as Garp held him by his rubbery cheek.
"Owowowow!! Damn it, I''m rubber, why does it hurt!? Lemme go, grampa!!" Luffy complained.
"This is my fault for leaving you in that laidback Foosha Village." Garp blamed himself the entire way toward a wooden house deep in the jungle.
He began knocking on the door forcefully. "Dadan!! Get out here!!!"
Dadan, who, unlike her young and beautiful appearance, now looked older, heavier, and more similar to a bandit, came out.
"G-Garp!! Come on, give me a break already!! Ace is already 10 years old."
"We won''t be able to handle him much longer!! Take him back!!!"
[Mt. Corbo mountain bandits, Head of the Dadan family, Curly Dadan (Ace and Luffy''s foster parent)]
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Seeing the full name of the woman almost made Dadan faint at that moment.
"C-Curly Dadan...?"
"Why does this woman have my name ?!"
Father Mercar, his wife Camila, and even Makino, who had stopped crying, all looked at Dadan with a mixture of surprise and confusion.
They all stared back and forth between the woman drawn in the manga, who was pleading with Garp to take back the already ten-year-old Ace, and the beautiful woman before them, who was already the goddess of the art store, desired by many men, and had hundreds of suitors.
"There''s no way to compare them..." said Father Mercar.
"But they have the same hair color, the same eye color... It seems like she really is the older version of Dadan..." Camila felt that the Dadan in the manga seemed familiar indeed.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 785: Luffy and Ace''s First Encounter!
Chapter 786: Luffy Who Never Gives Up! Sabo.
Chapter 787: Luffy, Ace, Sabo.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 805 Luffy and Aces First Encounter!
Chapter 805 Luffy and Ace''s First Encounter!
_________________
Amazon Lily:
"Who would have thought that the day would come when I''d see Amazon Lily treat a man with such kindness... I mean another man besides dear Rob..." Gloriosa glanced sideways at the future empress of Amazon Lily as she said this.
Hancock blushed in embarrassment, feeling the blatant teasing from Gloriosa. Immediately after, her beautiful face regained its worried expression as she watched the scene where Luffy continued to harm himself.
"I''m afraid Luffy might hurt himself even more if Jimbei doesn''t step in to stop him... At this point, he''s not just incredibly weak; his heart is also deeply broken," Shakky calmly remarked as she exhaled smoke from her cigarette.
"Isn''t this the time when Empress Hancock should be by Luffy''s side if she truly loves him?" Little Hancock secretly felt angry at her counterpart for not being beside Luffy in this moment.
"Even if she were there, what could she do? I think the ones who understand men the most are other men. Jimbei can handle this. He''ll be able to stabilize Luffy''s mental state," Shakky believed Jimbei was the right person for the job.
He had exuded a fatherly aura ever since his appearance, a sentiment all readers could feel.
"Here it comes... the long-awaited flashback..." Hancock''s sad expression began to soften as the anticipated flashback in the manga began. Her sorrowful face was now replaced with a look of anticipation... She had always wanted to see young Luffy.
"Who is that little girl?" Seeing a girl around Luffy''s age, or maybe a year or two older, having a close relationship with Luffy, made Hancock feel conflicted.
"Shanks'' daughter? Her name is Uta? Is she the one with the sweet voice that the art store used as background music during the arc''s preview?" Gloriosa wondered as she recognized the young Uta.
Like most One Piece manga readers, she had thought the shadowed figure of the little girl in the earlier opening was just an imaginary character; no one expected her to be part of the manga''s world... Doesn''t that mean she''s part of their world too?
"Could such a divine voice exist in this world?" Even Shakky was astonished. The song was still fresh in her mind, and she had memorized most of the lyrics.
She had already asked Rob to give her a copy of that song so she could listen to it whenever she wanted.
"So, Luffy had such a special relationship with the little girl Uta... I wonder what happened to her that she didn''t stay on Shanks'' ship," Little Hancock felt a great deal of curiosity about Uta and her past with Luffy.
"Perhaps an arc explaining everything about her will come later; she doesn''t seem like a simple character by any means. For now, it seems this part of Luffy''s story has concluded... I wonder where Garp is taking his grandson..."
"Dadan?" Seeing Dadan in the manga shocked not just Shakky but everyone in the art store.
"Is that really Dadan?" Gloriosa put her hand over her mouth in disbelief.
Hancock felt the same; she had never expected it.
"Who would have thought Dadan had such a background, fufu~"
"Seeing her old self in the manga must have been a shock of a lifetime for her. I''ll ask her later to see how she reacted."
"Fufu~ It must have been amusing."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Whaaaa, who''s that kid!?"
Dadan''s scream sent birds fleeing from the forest behind the mountain.
"You want me to take in another one!? And he''s your... your grandson!!?"
Dadan was outraged after learning Garp''s purpose for this visit.
"All right... I''ll let you choose: go to jail, or take care of the kid. I''ve overlooked as many of your crimes as there are stars in the sky!!"
Upon hearing her refusal, Garp immediately threatened to throw them in prison.
"Well, I don''t like the idea of getting arrested, but sometimes I think a prison cell might be better! We''re having a tough enough time with Ace, and now you''re adding your grandson!"
Dadan couldn''t accept this; she cast a glance at the straw-hatted child before asking:
"That kid must be some kind of beast, right!?"
Luffy was swinging nearby before he got spit on his face.
"Uuhh!! Geeh!! It''s spit!!! That''s disgusting!!"
"Hey!! Who''re you!!?"
"Gray Terminal? That place... Rob removed it a long time ago and got rid of it, didn''t he?"
"Did Ace live here...?"
"Why were you so harsh on a child, dear..."
Seeing how Ace hit Luffy the first time he followed him, threw him into the valley, and how Ace continued to ignore him all the time made Rouge sad... not just for Luffy but also for Ace, who she believed didn''t know how to open his heart to make friends.
"It''s a good thing Luffy is stubborn and doesn''t know how to give up..."
Seeing Luffy''s persistent determination made Rouge smile. It was a rare smile, one she had missed for a long time.
...
Roger, who was outside the house, could feel it, and so he smiled too.
Even he felt the same as Rouge as he read the flashback''s events.
"Don''t be too harsh, son... damn Garp who didn''t teach you any manners."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 786: Luffy Who Never Gives Up! Sabo.
Chapter 787: Luffy, Ace, Sabo.
Chapter 788: The Birth of Brotherhood.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 806 Luffy Who Never Gives Up! Sabo.
Chapter 806 Luffy Who Never Gives Up! Sabo.
_________________...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"I hate mountain bandits!!" Luffy remembered the rudeness of the previous bandits towards Shanks and his crew, and he expressed his hatred for all mountain bandits in front of Dadan and her group.
"Shut it, you damn brat! Looking after you is a pain in the ass for us too!!"
"If you don''t want to be here, that''s fine by me!! Get out of here and go starve to death!!"
Dadan snapped at Luffy since Garp had already left.
"Calm down, Boss." It turned out that Dadan was the leader of these bandits.
"I''m still hungry! I want some meat!!"
After eating a bowl of rice and drinking a cup of water, Luffy only felt hungrier, while Ace was devouring the meat voraciously, and the same was true for Dadan.
"This meat is all from a buffalo that Ace caught!! He puts a portion on the table, and we do too! Times are tough for bandits right now." Dadan continued gnawing on the meat and said,
"So starting tomorrow, you''ll be working to death too!! Cleaning, laundry, shoe shining, and polishing weapons! Plus, theft, looting, swindling, and killing!!!"
"And listen!! Don''t mention a word of this to Garp!!" Dadan continued listing the tasks Luffy would have to do from now on, stressing that he should tell Garp nothing about it.
"Once a day, you''ll get one bowl of rice!! And one cup of water!! That''s all we''ll give you!"
"If you want anything else, you''ll have to get it yourself!!! And don''t grow anything without permission!!"
"Got it." Luffy nodded in understanding, which left Dadan slamming her head into the ground in shock.
"What the hell!!? This is where you start crying!!!"
"Grandpa used to throw me into the jungle. There''s a bunch of stuff I can eat in the forest, like earthworms, frogs, and mushrooms. I''m going to be a pirate someday!! I''ve got to be able to do this much!!" Luffy didn''t think what Dadan said was a big deal and quickly stood up upon seeing Ace leave.
"Hey... where''s he going?"
"Where are you going!!? And did you say you''re going to be a pirate!!!" Dadan was more and more shocked.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Sorbet Kingdom:
"Are you throwing my son to bandits to take care of him when I entrusted his responsibility to you? You''re such a shameless grandfather!"
Dragon glared at his father with contempt at that moment.
Garp nonchalantly had his pinky finger in his nose, "What''s wrong with that... It''s better than letting him mix with more dangerous pirates like Red-Haired Shanks."
"Besides, my counterpart wanted Luffy to live with Ace..."
"Now I understand why my son Luffy isn''t very smart even after growing up! He grew up with mountain bandits! Damn you, you pig of a grandfather!"
Boom!
Even under Garp''s overwhelming power, the art store''s table remained unaffected. If they were outside, it would have turned to dust under that punch.
"Are you calling your father a pig?!" Garp was furious.
Seeing his father angry, Dragon backed down and continued reading the manga, following the exciting flashback events.
Crocodile looked at the duo with a deadpan expression before quietly returning his gaze to the volume. The more he saw how Luffy persistently chased after Ace, the more he admired Luffy.
At some point, Ace''s behavior became unbearable... If no one already knew Ace, they would have thought he would never soften with such a personality.
"Buwahahaha! It''s good that my grandson learns not to give up from this small lesson."
Garp was happy because he understood the purpose behind his counterpart bringing Luffy here.
"Dadan seems like a funny character. Could she really be Miss Dan from the art store?"
The Blackbeard Pirates were curious after seeing another kid who seemed to be Ace''s friend... considering that Luffy had been chasing Ace for three months and still hadn''t become his friend despite all his efforts.
"Hmm? Interesting." Teach grinned wickedly.
...
Goa Kingdom:
In the newly named art store called the Green Garden, formerly known as Gray Terminal, the people reading the manga were amazed.
The reason was that the place where this flashback was taking place was exactly where they were now.
Among the astonished readers was a certain nobleman with his pregnant wife.
"Did he say Sabo?" Outlook III said with some surprise.
The same surprise was etched on the face of Didit, his pregnant wife standing beside him.
The reason for their surprise was that they had just decided on their son''s name, Sabo, the day before, and now a kid with the same name had appeared in the manga.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 787: Luffy, Ace, Sabo.
Chapter 788: The Birth of Brotherhood.
Chapter 789: I Have No One Else.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 807 Luffy, Ace, Sabo.
Chapter 807 Luffy, Ace, Sabo.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Wow!! This is even better than mine!! How did you get so much money!?"
A boy wearing a hat was counting the money that Ace had stolen. He seemed to be the same age as Ace.
[Sabo (Ten years old) A boy living in the Gray Terminal]
"I found it near the gates. I stole it from some punks! Maybe they were carrying it for some merchant ships."
Ace replied, explaining the source of the stolen money.
"Daaamn, you beat me again today."
Sabo still had a smile on his face.
"Does it really matter? We''re going to use it to buy a pirate ship someday."
"It''s already been five years since we started saving. It hasn''t been easy."
Ace revealed the real reason behind their money-stealing efforts.
"Yeah, I wonder how much it takes to buy a pirate ship..."
Sabo pondered.
"Dunno... Ten million, maybe a hundred million? We''ve still got a long way to go. Be quiet, quick. Someone might see us..."
Ace and Sabo didn''t realize it, but a certain boy had overheard everything.
"A pirate ship!? Are you guys gonna be pirates!?"
Luffy, who was hiding under a tree, was excited.
"Me too!!!" he exclaimed.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"So it turns out Ace had a friend... He wasn''t as alone as I thought."
Garp''s eyes sparkled with interest as he gazed at the kid in the hat and blue clothes, who looked about Ace''s age.
"Sabo? He seems like a boy from a noble family who''s been exiled," Dragon said, narrowing his eyes.
"Five years of saving stolen wealth... to buy a pirate ship. If my counterpart finds out, he might just faint, Buwahahaha!!"
Garp laughed, imagining the reaction of his counterpart who believed Ace would become a Marine under his supervision.
"You can''t hold back the dreams of youth for long, old man."
"Someday, they''ll spread their wings and soar into the vast sky."
"And when that day comes, even if their wings break and they fall from the sky afterward, it won''t matter. What matters is that they followed their desires."
As he said this, Dragon pointed to Ace.
Crocodile, who overheard, nodded with a satisfied expression, acknowledging the wisdom of his leader.
The same went for Kuma, Ivankov, and Inazuma, while Garp continued laughing as if he didn''t care.
"Buwahahaha! So my grandson has found you, you foolish boys! Now, what will you do? Will you kill him?"
Garp was eager to see the next development and to witness the brotherly bond between Ace and Luffy, as well as the newly introduced Sabo.
...
Drum Kingdom:
The heavy snow covered the sky and the earth. Although it was daytime, the harsh climate made it impossible for the kingdom''s residents to see sunlight for long periods.
But this was no longer a problem. With the advent of the Sea Train, connecting many islands in the Grand Line and beyond, and the hunters''s private shipping company, the people of Drum Kingdom could leave the island whenever they wished and return the same day.
In contrast to the stormy, cold weather outside, the world inside the Art Store was different¡ªwarm and full of emotion. The warm Art Store had long since become an irreplaceable recreational haven for the residents of the Winter Kingdom, even on days without a specific manga release or anime episode, they spent most of their day inside.
Olivia was staring at the scene, her hand covering her mouth in shock. She didn''t expect to see young Luffy endure such brutal torture.
"Even so, he didn''t say a word about Ace and Sabo''s hideout..." she gasped in surprise.
"Of course, he didn''t. He knows he can''t become their friend if he does. Don''t underestimate the intelligence of kids, my dear."
Rob patted Olivia''s shoulder as he said this.
Robin was hugging her father''s leg, also staring at the manga volume.
"Luffy had a strong will, even when he was just a little boy," Little Robin said with a sad expression.
...
"That scum... If he knew he was beating Garp''s grandson, Dragon''s son, and Shanks'' friend, I don''t know what his reaction would be, but I bet he''d wet his pants instantly."
Brook was furious when he saw the filthy pirate named Porshemi punching Luffy with spikes on his knuckles.
His expression darkened as he saw Luffy crying and screaming in pain.
"He''s just a kid... Doesn''t that scumbag have a heart?!"
"Oh my God! This is violent!"
"Luffy..."
Some readers began covering their children''s eyes to avoid such bloody scenes... especially since the one being tortured was the protagonist!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 788: The Birth of Brotherhood.
Chapter 789: I Have No One Else.
Chapter 790: A Kingdom Free of Trash?
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 808 The Birth of Brotherhood.
Chapter 808 The Birth of Brotherhood.
_________________
At this moment, the eyes of Dragon and Garp darkened. Although it was merely a scene in the manga, the impact it had on them was utterly unexpected.
A suffocating silence enveloped the room, as both Crocodile and Ivankov, along with everyone else present, began to sweat nervously.
Garp and Dragon were suddenly overwhelmed with the urge to capture the pirate named Porshemi, chop him into pieces, and feed him to the fish!
This desire was especially strong when they saw Luffy crying and screaming in fear after receiving the first punch.
"This... I heard from Rob that his games world would allow us to enter the manga and animes'' worlds at any chapter or episode we want and act freely within it..."
"Now I know what I''m going to do and which chapter I''ll choose..."
The cracking sound from Dragon''s fist was loud and clear as he clenched it tightly at that moment.
"Take me with you... I think I need to smash a few mountains on Dawn Island to vent some anger." Garp''s response was similar.
Hearing this, Bonney realized she knew exactly which chapter she wanted to visit in the games world too.
She was looking forward to it.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"It''s already evening..."
"All right, we''re done!! We moved all our treasure!!"
Ace shouted joyfully after they successfully moved everything away from the previously discovered location.
"Haa... Haa... Ace!!" At that moment, Sabo arrived running.
"Sabo! What happened? Have they found our hiding place!?" Ace asked anxiously.
"Haa... Haa... No, they haven''t!! They have no idea!! Luffy... Haa... hasn''t said anything!!!" Sabo was shocked, and what he said shocked Ace as well.
"Eh...!?"
...
"Spit it out already!!!" Porshemi was still beating Luffy brutally, for who knows how long.
"P-P-P-Porshemi!! It''s no use...!!!" Even one of his subordinates felt pity for Luffy at that moment.
"...!! He... doesn''t even have the strength to yell anymore."
"Hick. Gehh!! Haa..." Luffy was tied up with ropes, bleeding from everywhere, helpless and weak.
"He probably can''t speak anymore... and frankly, I can''t watch this any longer!!"
"If you''ve got time to worry about the brat, go find Ace and Sabo!!"
"Our lives are in danger here!!"
...
"That poor kid...!! Should we call the town''s authorities?"
"It''s pointless. The law has no power over this mountain of garbage... and that man is one of Brewjam''s crew... they''ve got the nobles backing them with money."
"They''re allowed to loot and kill all they want here!! No matter how many bodies pile up in this dump, trash is trash."
Outside the building where Luffy was being tortured, even the homeless in the Gray Terminal felt sorry for him.
...
"Tell me!!!" exclaimed Porshemi.
"I won''t..." Luffy replied weakly.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
In the art store in Baterilla, the crew of Roger''s Pirates were reading the flashback scenes with focused eyes.
When they reached the scenes where young Luffy was suffering, they all glanced towards Shanks.
"Hahahaha! The look on Brewjam''s face says it all."
"Hahaha!! That''s funny, he said if he lost to a kid, he''d quit being a pirate..."
"He ended up quitting being alive instead! Hahaha!"
Back in the Sorbet Kingdom, the readers were delighted to see Porshemi''s tragic end and Luffy''s rescue by Ace and Sabo.
"What do you think?" Garp looked at Dragon and asked.
"The fate of a protagonist is not an easy thing to bear. He must feel loneliness, and to rid himself of it, he must pay such a price to gain a true friend."
"The price he paid to gain Ace as his brother was not small at all."
"Even as a child, Ace could see that."
"Heh~" Hearing this, a broad smile appeared on Garp''s face. "Now you understand why my counterpart took Luffy to Ace''s side? Despite knowing Ace''s nature better than anyone else..."
...
In the art store ''Green Garden'' in the Goa Kingdom:
Outlook III and his wife Didit were staring at every scene where Sabo appeared with great seriousness... His blonde hair was very distinctive to them, along with the name.
"No, dear, it''s impossible for a kid living as a vagrant in this garbage dump to be our son," Outlook III said with disdain.
Didit chuckled and nodded in agreement with her husband''s words, "Certainly, I wouldn''t want to be associated with a child like that if he were mine."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 789: I Have No One Else.
Chapter 790: A Kingdom Free of Trash?
Chapter 791: Sabo''s Blood Family
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 809 I Have No One Else.
Chapter 809 I Have No One Else.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Uweeehn Douuun!" After being rescued and treated, Luffy was still crying like any child his age would.
"That''s a bad habit, Ace!! You need to run when you''re facing a real pirate!!! Why do you have such a death wish!!?" At the same time, Sabo expressed his discontent with Ace''s actions.
"Haa... After this, Brewjam''s crew won''t leave us alone."
"They''ll come after us!!" Sabo voiced his concern.
"I was so scared... I thought I was gonna die..." Luffy continued to cry loudly.
"Shut up! How long are you gonna cry!!? I hate weaklings and crybabies!! You piss me off!!" Seeing this, Ace became furious.
Immediately, Luffy held his breath and shut his mouth in a comically exaggerated way.
"Thanks... Thanks... For saving... me... Uuhh..." Luffy thanked Ace in a tearful tone, which angered Ace once again.
"Why you...!!?"
"Hey!! He''s just saying thanks!" This time, Sabo intervened.
"Why didn''t you say anything!!? Those guys don''t care about killing women and children!!!" Ace was furious with Luffy, who had nearly died because of his naivety.
"If I talked, you wouldn''t be my friend...!!" Luffy replied.
"Even if I don''t, it''s better than dying, wouldn''t it!!? Why do you want to be my friend so badly!!?"
"After what I did to you, why are you still following me around!!?" Ace asked in confusion.
"Because I have no one else!!!" Luffy''s answer took Ace by surprise.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Isn''t that reason enough, my son?"
Rouge smiled as she noticed that the events were bringing Luffy and Ace closer after the incident.
"It''s clear you still need more friends besides Sabo, isn''t that right, my dear?"
"Loneliness is hard..."
Rouge bit her lip as she remembered how lonely Ace had been in the manga.
She touched her belly with an unmatched warmth.
"Luffy is right, being alone is far worse than being hurt."
Rouge''s next words caught in her throat when she saw Ace''s direct questions, coupled with his memories of how ordinary people viewed Roger''s son as a demon''s son.
Her eyes fell on the words of the ten-year-old boy, ("Do you want me to live?") Tears welled up in her eyes as she remembered Ace''s final words at the moment of his death.
She wiped her tears silently and continued reading the chapter, a beautiful smile soon spreading across her face.
This chapter marked the true beginning of the bond of friendship and brotherhood between Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. The latter, Sabo, was a great source of curiosity for Rouge; she didn''t know him as well as she knew Luffy, as he had appeared out of nowhere.
"I also didn''t expect Dadan to be the foster mother of my child in that timeline... She must have a soft heart towards Ace."
With a gentle smile on her face, Rouge turned to the next page with growing interest.
Ace''s story with the two other boys was incredibly heartwarming.
...
In Amazon Lily, the shock was still evident on Dadan''s beautiful face.
Although some time had passed since she discovered the truth that ''she'' and ''Dadan in the manga'' were essentially the same person.
However, only a few close people knew this truth; it hadn''t been widely shared, as most couldn''t connect such a delicate beauty with the Dadan in the manga.
After all, the difference in years between her current appearance and the one shown in the manga was just a bit over ten years!
...
Marigoa, Domain of Gods:
"I didn''t expect a third boy to appear."
Among the Celestial Dragons, Saint Mariald spoke with curiosity.
"Me neither! But this is interesting! The strange thing is, what happened to this Sabo... Why hasn''t he appeared in the manga until now? Did something happen to him, I wonder."
Saint Jalmack also expressed his concern, for after all, the only explanation for Sabo''s absence from previous events could be that he never got the chance to grow up in the first place.
The other Celestial Dragons looked at Saint Jalmack in shock; they hadn''t thought of that at all.
"Oh! It seems that a Celestial Dragon will visit Luffy, Ace, and Sabo''s homeland! Who could it be, I wonder!"
"Oh my God, one of us will get the golden opportunity to appear in the manga this time!"
"Ahh, I hope it''s me or someone from my Charleston family!"
"I''m still jealous of the Rosward family that appeared earlier!"
"This time it will definitely be my family''s turn."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 790: A Kingdom Free of Trash?
Chapter 791: Sabo''s Blood Family
Chapter 792: Each of Their Dreams. Luffy''s Mysterious Dream...?
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 810 A Kingdom Free of Trash?
Chapter 810 A Kingdom Free of Trash?
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[After being chased out of Gray Terminal, Ace''s friend Sabo joined them in their new hideout.]
"Luffy! We''ll leave you behind if you can''t keep up!" shouted Sabo with urgency.
"I''m coming!!" yelled Luffy, sprinting after them.
"You brats! We''re housing you, so you better pull your weight!!!" Dadan hollered angrily after them.
[Ace, Sabo, and Luffy¡ªthese three rebellious boys...]
[Fought against the wild beasts of the mountains, the ruffians from the town, the villains of the dump, and the pirates in the cove, day and night, until their names became known even in the central city of the kingdom.]
...
"Dogura! Magura! Where exactly is... Goa?"
Dadan asked, finally showing some curiosity about the place she had never paid much attention to before.
"Well, Mount Corbo, the dump, and Foosha Village all belong to the Kingdom of Goa, didn''t you know?"
"I had a feeling..."
"Wow, Boss! It''s rare to see you reading a newspaper. Is today the day it rains spears?"
Dadan noticed an unusual headline in the paper.
"It seems some visitors are coming to the kingdom. They''re making a big deal out of it, but are they really that important?"
"These Tenryuubito..."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Pangaea Castle in Marijoa:
Inside the highest authority hall of the World Government, the Five Elders were once again in session.
Before the age of manga, their meetings were usually about governmental policies or preparations for important matters. However, with the emergence of the One Piece manga, things changed...
The main topic of their discussions had become the manga itself, with government policies relegated to the remaining time.
"A Celestial Dragon is visiting the Kingdom of Goa?"
"Hmm, strange... I sense danger..."
"Even we, the Celestial Dragons, have started to dread our appearances in the manga... how amusing."
"That''s because every appearance thus far has been a disaster."
"After each Celestial Dragon''s appearance, the world wishes to tear them apart and feed them to sea monsters."
"When will a Celestial Dragon appear who earns the sympathy of ordinary readers?"
"Impossible. That will never happen."
"The faces of the Celestial Dragons are simply not made for sympathy."
As soon as they learned that a Celestial Dragon was set to visit Luffy''s hometown, the Five Elders were alarmed and began discussing the matter seriously.
...
In the main garden of the castle, Imu was also watching scenes from the manga, intrigued by the unfolding events.
"Sabo? I didn''t expect there to be a third brother."
"Let''s see what happens next~ Fufu."
...
Far in the depths of the sea, Fish-Man Island:
Inside the art store, Fisher Tiger, Jimbei, Arlong, Hatchan, and most of the Fishmen from Fish-Man Street were gathered together.
"It''s amusing to see those three living together, training together, and having fun together."
Most of them sighed bitterly as they recalled their lives before the art store... It had been hell.
...
"Is that me?!"
Outlook III''s eyes widened as he saw a particular character in the manga who looked like an older version of himself.
"Dear...?" Even his wife was shocked when she saw it, covering her mouth in disbelief.
"Why are you so surprised, dear? We are high-ranking nobles of the Goa Kingdom! It''s only natural we appear in the manga!"
"Hahahaha! I bet I''ll be a famous and beloved character in the manga!!!"
Outlook III took a picture of the scene of his appearance in the manga, behind him Ace, Luffy, and Sabo were running away after robbing a house.
He immediately uploaded it to a post on his global forum account, captioning it:
#FirstAppearance of the Noble Sir Outlook III in the Manga, Yoohoo!
#A Photo with the Trio Luffy, Sabo, and Ace!
His post quickly gained a lot of reactions, likes, and even comments.
At first, the comments were pleasant and kind, but after a few minutes, some people began cursing him and his wife''s entire lineage.
He and his wife fell into endless confusion.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 791: Sabo''s Blood Family
Chapter 792: Each of Their Dreams. Luffy''s Mysterious Dream...?
Chapter 793: The Three Sake Cups. A New Miracle.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 811 Sabos Blood Family
Chapter 811 Sabo''s Blood Family
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Sabo?!!"
"Sabo... It''s really you!! Wait right there!!! You''re alive?!! I can''t believe it!!!"
At that moment, a nobleman was shocked to see Sabo. The man was middle-aged, sporting a thin mustache and dressed in an elegant and formal outfit.
"You have to come back home!!!"
Sabo ignored the man and kept running with Luffy and Ace. Ace then called out to Sabo;
"...?? Hey, Sabo!! Someone''s calling for you!!"
"Who is that guy...?!" Even Luffy, with his mouth full, was distracted by the sudden interruption.
...
"What?! I''m not hiding anything!!"
"Oh... Really?" Luffy almost believed Sabo, but Ace quickly intervened:
"Don''t be stupid, of course, he is!!! Let''s hear it, Sabo!!"
"We shouldn''t have to keep any secrets from each other, now, should we? Spill it." Ace and Luffy spoke in unison, pressing Sabo for answers.
"Just tell us already, you idiot!!! I''ll kick your face in!!!"
"Guarghh!! Ahhh...!! A... All right...!! I''ll talk, I''ll talk!!" After Ace and Luffy nearly lost their patience, Sabo finally decided to tell them the truth.
"The son of a noble?!!"
"Who is!!?"
"I am...!!" Sabo replied.
"So?" Both Ace and Luffy nonchalantly picked their noses, as if wondering what the big deal was.
"You''re the ones who wanted to know!!!" Sabo snapped.
"... The truth is, both of my real parents are still out there... I''m not a real orphan... And I wasn''t born on the trash heap, either."
"The man who was trying to stop me just now was my father."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
This exact scene left both Outlook III and Didit utterly shocked.
They couldn''t believe that the Sabo from the manga was truly their son.
The truth was overwhelming. What made things even worse were the judgmental glares from the surrounding crowd, eyes filled with disdain.
"Dear, should we leave? I no longer feel comfortable here..." Didit whispered after noticing the people glaring at them with contempt.
From time to time, she overheard comments like,
"How could a mother treat her child like that?" and "They have an amazing child like Sabo, yet treat him like a dog?"
"What''s wrong with these nobles? Why are they all so despicable?"
"That noble''s ambition is outrageous¡ªhe wants to use his son to secure the kingdom''s throne by marrying him to the princess?" someone else muttered.
The last comment made Outlook III break out into a cold sweat.
Outlook III was still trying to process the shocking truth that had just been revealed in the manga¡ªSabo had openly admitted that he was his biological son.
After Sabo''s confession, flashbacks showed how Outlook III and his wife treated him as a child. These were Sabo''s memories, explaining why he chose to run away and live in the trash heap rather than the elite district, without any regrets.
In Sabo''s memories, it was revealed how his parents wanted him to study hard and grow into the perfect partner for the princess. His mother even scolded him when he clashed with a noble from the royal family and rushed to check on the noble''s child instead of her own. Sabo described how they didn''t care for him as their son but rather treated him like an investment project.
In short, these scenes managed to reach the deepest part of Rouge''s heart.
"They don''t deserve a child like this... I wish he were my son~"
She knew it was a wish that could never come true, but just imagining it made her happy. If Ace, Sabo, and even Luffy were her real children, she would be willing to sacrifice her life three times over for all of them.
"At least I''m happy that my counterpart showed the world what it truly means to be a real mother."
"Not every mother can be called a true mother."
Just looking at Didit, Sabo''s biological mother, made Rouge want to hit her.
...
In the art store in Baterilla, Roger shared his wife''s feelings at that moment.
But his usual grin never left his face.
"Sake cups, huh? So that''s how my son got his brothers?"
"Wahahaha! How interesting."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 792: Each of Their Dreams. Luffy''s Mysterious Dream...?
Chapter 793: The Three Sake Cups. A New Miracle.
Chapter 794: The Gray Terminal Inferno
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 812 Each of Their Dreams. Luffys Mysterious Dream…?
Chapter 812 Each of Their Dreams. Luffy''s Mysterious Dream...?
_________________
Ace''s smile reflected in Roger''s eyes, full of longing, as he heard Sabo''s dream at that moment.
Immediately afterward, it was Ace''s turn to speak about his own dream.
...
..
("I''m going to become a pirate, defeat every last person who stands in my way... And earn the kind of glory that dreams are made of! Only then will my life have meaning!")
("I don''t care if the whole world refuses to accept me... They can hate me all they want! I''ll become a great pirate and prove I''m better than all of them!")
("I won''t run from anyone! I''ll never lose! I don''t care if they''re terrified of me! I''m going to make sure the whole world knows my name!")
...
..
With each word Ace spoke, anticipation, joy, sorrow, and despair filled Roger''s heart.
"I see... You''ve already fulfilled your dream, haven''t you, my son?"
Roger took a big sip of sake this time, gazing into Ace''s true dream, which didn''t mention wanting to become the Pirate King or anything of the sort.
"You wanted to be a pirate, and you became a great one."
"You wanted to defeat every opponent who stood before you, and you did, until your very last breath."
"You sought to earn the glory you dreamed of, and you''ve done just that."
"The world rejected you, and they surely hated you, but you didn''t care, and you became a great pirate, proving your worth to exist in this world despite them."
"You never wanted to run away from anyone... and you never did, though I wish you had my little boy..."
At last, the tears that had been welling up for so long spilled from Roger''s eyes, like a dam that had finally broken.
For the first time, the crew of Roger witnessed their captain cry. And not just a tear, but an outpouring of grief.
Roger was the Pirate King! The King of all pirates in the world. But in that moment, he was just a father mourning his son''s soul.
Seeing this, Shanks'' heart ached, and even Buggy looked pained. Rayleigh and Gaban both sighed deeply, feeling the sorrow from the depths of their hearts.
"I thought your dream would be much bigger than this... But it turns out you didn''t want to steal your brother''s dream, did you? You really were a kind-hearted child."
Roger wiped his tears as he gazed at Ace''s smiling face in the manga.
It seemed he had finally learned how to truly be a father.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
______________
"Shishishi...!! All right... Well, then..."
Now that both Sabo and Ace had shared their dreams before the vast ocean, Luffy couldn''t just stand idly by.
He stepped forward, almost as if he were embracing the sea.
"I''M GONNA...!!!"
Luffy shouted his bizarre, unusual dream at the top of his lungs. This time, he revealed his true dream, rather than becoming Pirate King, which turned out to be just the stepping stone toward fulfilling his actual ambition.
"Huh??!"
As expected, Luffy''s words left Sabo and Ace with shocked expressions.
"Ahahahaha!" Luffy laughed.
"Was I a bad father, Queen...?"
On Urura Island, Kaido was heavily drunk, tears streaming from his eyes as he asked this question.
"You''re asking a bad parent, Kaido-san... I also abandoned my child at one point in my life..."
"Tsk... I wasn''t a bad father! I wanted to make Yamato strong! She wouldn''t be strong if she didn''t live a hard life!"
"What made me strong, huh!? Do you think it''s because my race has tough bodies? Rubbish!"
"What made me strong was the hardship I went through! My parents abandoned me too! The hard life I lived shaped my strength! But I didn''t abandon her! I was nurturing her from afar!"
"Uweeeh! I miss my Yamato... Will Rob give her back to me if I ask?"
Kaido didn''t know why, but Sabo''s story about his parents had stirred something in him... something that had been buried deep in his heart for a long time.
"Young Lady Yamato has officially become the daughter of the Sky Sword in a trade deal between you and him, Kaido-san... Getting her back from him is only a dream."
This time, King spoke.
_________________ Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 793: The Three Sake Cups. A New Miracle.
Chapter 794: The Gray Terminal Inferno
Chapter 795: The Corrupt Goa.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 813 The Three Sake Cups. A New Miracle.
Chapter 813 The Three Sake Cups. A New Miracle.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Did you guys know?" At that moment, Ace pulled out a bottle of booze he had stolen earlier from Dadan''s house and three empty cups. He began filling them one by one.
"If you exchange drinks, you can become brothers."
"Brothers?! Really?!!" Luffy''s smile widened when he heard that.
"When we become pirates, we may not end up on the same crew... but the bond of brotherhood we share will never die!!"
Hearing this, Sabo smiled too, as he gazed at the three cups.
"No matter where we are, or what we do... This is a bond we can never break...!!" Ace declared before taking his cup, as did Luffy and Sabo.
They shared a toast, saying, "Starting today, we are brothers!!"
"Yeah!!!" From that day onward, they truly became brothers, sharing everything.
Ace fiercely protected Luffy from anyone who tried to harm him.
They shared baths, meals, and even Garp''s love fists.
Days and months passed this way, but the smiles on the three brothers'' faces never faded.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Ohara:
In this chapter, children of the same age as Luffy, Ace, and Sabo feel overwhelming joy for the trio of brothers.
"Hahaha!! This is awesome! They''ve become better brothers than actual siblings!"
"Look at Ace going wild just because Luffy got hit."
"What a life, they even share the bath! Look at the happiness on their faces."
From the scene where Ace raged at the thugs who beat Luffy, to the scene where the three brothers shared a bath at Dadan''s house, and then the one where they devoured meat greedily, excluding Dadan from the feast as Luffy shoved her away.
There was also a scene where Luffy almost fell off a snow-covered bridge, and Ace and Sabo rushed to catch him.
Then came the moment when Makino arrived with Mayor Woop Slap at Dadan''s house to help change their clothes, while telling Luffy that his grandfather would return soon.
All these moments, which felt like fast-forwarded memories, widened the smiles on the faces of the children and even the adults.
Even the adults felt humbled before these kids who managed to defeat tigers and crocodiles several times their size!
They felt that this world was only fair when Garp arrived and gave them a lesson immediately afterward, and even the new boy, Sabo, wasn''t spared from the fists of love!
When Ace, Sabo, and Luffy leave a message for Dadan saying, "We''re moving out," readers feel the sadness of Dadan, who, despite her tough demeanor, clearly didn''t want them to leave, as she sent Dogra and Magra to check on them.
Then there was the scene where they built a treehouse and began their independent life.
But sadly, nothing lasts forever.
...
Foosha Village:
Little Makino, at six years old, smiled broadly as she saw the genuine smiles on the brothers'' faces.
"So my counterpart was part of this story too~?"
"Why does Ace look shy around me? Hehe~"
Not far away, Camila and Father Mercar gently watched Makino as she enjoyed reading the manga.
"I wonder why Dadan hasn''t returned yet..." Camila wondered, ever since Dadan discovered that she herself was Dadan in the manga, she had left for an art store in Amazon Lily and hadn''t returned.
"She''s probably embarrassed to be associated with the Dadan in the manga," Father Mercar replied after a long thought.
"So what? I''ve started liking Dadan in the manga; she seems like a mother to the trio..." Camila chuckled before continuing.
She wasn''t the only one feeling this way, as most readers had begun to feel the same in this chapter. They could tell she was the type to hide her true emotions.
''She must be in her second month.'' Rob thought with a smile.
''How about trying that out now?''
Rob raised his finger, which was filled with the surreal power of the author.
With a simple flick of his finger, the bump on Didit''s belly vanished, along with all memories of her pregnancy in her and Outlook III''s minds.
With a gesture as if flipping a page, Rob erased the scene before them and replaced it with a beautiful woman with soft pink-blonde hair, reclining on a bed like an angel, also reading a manga.
All of this was happening in a space beyond reality. This was the power of the mangaka that Rob had relied on to steal the fates of Oden''s and Judge''s children previously as well.
Rouge''s belly was also slightly swollen, the same size as Didit''s earlier. Just as he had deleted before, this time, Rob added the fetus he had removed from Didit''s womb into Rouge''s, placing it right beside Ace.
...
"In this life, Ace and Sabo are destined to be true brothers, born of the same mother and father."
With these words, Rob sealed their fate.
Everything returned to normal as the surreal powers of the manga faded at that moment. Hearing Rob''s cryptic words, the couple understood nothing.
Rob turned and walked away with a satisfied smile on his face, while Robin, in his arms, didn''t understand anything either.
What had her father just done?
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 794: The Gray Terminal Inferno
Chapter 795: The Corrupt Goa.
Chapter 796: I''m So Ashamed of Being Born a Noble!!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 814 The Gray Terminal Inferno
Chapter 814 The Gray Terminal Inferno
_________________
"What did you do, Dad?"
Little Robin tilted her head to the side comically, and question marks appeared above her head.
Rob laughed because he could still see the question marks above her head, thanks to the lingering effects of the mangaka''s eye from his previous show.
"I did something amazing, my dear. It''s a shame you couldn''t see it, but I''ll tell you what I did. However, you have to promise not to tell anyone¡ªit''ll be our secret, just between a father and his daughter."
"Yay! I promise! I won''t tell anyone!" Little Robin exclaimed, giving Rob a pinky swear.
"Alright, do you see that woman over there?"
Rob turned and pointed to a couple who were still trembling because of him.
"Eww, Sabo''s mother, I don''t like her... hmph!"
Rob chuckled to himself, finding Robin''s cuteness overwhelming, and then continued.
"She was pregnant with Sabo just a few moments ago, but I used one of my powers to change reality. Now, Sabo has moved to a much safer womb, where he''ll grow up with a loving family and live a peaceful life, just like you, my little princess."
Rob kissed Robin''s forehead with boundless affection after saying that.
"Hehe~ I don''t really understand, but if Daddy helped Sabo get a nice family, then that''s the best thing you''ve ever done!"
Robin hugged her father''s neck and laughed joyfully.
"Yes, that''s exactly what happened. Now, what do you say we head back to your younger siblings? I bet they''ve missed us a lot~"
As he said that, Rob motioned towards Sanji, Reiju, and Hiyori, who had been born just a month earlier.
...
Suddenly, Rouge felt her belly warm up and swell for some reason.
Rouge smiled and said, "Are you that eager to come out, my dear Ace? Or could you be Ann? No, since this reaction came after I saw Sabo''s tears in the manga, you must be Ace."
Rouge sighed as she returned her gaze to the last scene of the chapter... She hated that noble who had tormented her children and kept them apart.
She wanted to crush him to dust!
What she didn''t know at that moment was that she was now carrying twins instead of just Ace... Another child had suddenly appeared, forming into a tiny fetus right beside Ace.
When she finds out, no one knows how she''ll react... She had made a fleeting wish.
And unknowingly to her, it came true!
...
"That guy is truly vile... I heard he''s right now in an art store on Down Island... Why don''t we go teach him a lesson?!"
"There''s no way someone like him should be Sabo''s father! Damn him!"
"I heard that too. Those guys over there say that the stench of nobles is unbearable, judging by the comments on his post with his manga picture."
At the art store in Ohara, both Enel and Rosinante were eager to find Sabo''s father.
His wicked nature had been fully revealed in the manga¡ªjust from the way he threatened his son to falsely accuse Luffy and Ace, everything was clear.
"He really is despicable, fufu~" Even Doflamingo felt the urge to punch someone.
"This is outrageous!!!"
At that moment, Issho erupted in anger.
The reason was what he had just seen in the manga.
"Isn''t it incidents like these that forced your Revolutionary Army to form in the first place?"
Garp said while yawning.
"Let''s bet on whether you can stop it or not, Dragon. As for whether you''ll show up, that''s a given."
Garp paused for a moment before continuing, "If you don''t show up, you and your Revolutionary Army are nothing but a joke in the manga, not worth all the hype."
Dragon stared at his father for a long moment, then nodded. "Alright, let''s bet on it."
"You''ll give me Akainu''s fortune if my manga counterpart manages to stop the Gray Terminal Inferno."
"I''ll give you half of my fortune if he doesn''t."
"Buwahahaha! Deal!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 795: The Corrupt Goa.
Chapter 796: I''m So Ashamed of Being Born a Noble!!
Chapter 797: Dragon Takes Action.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 815 The Corrupt Goa.
Chapter 815 The Corrupt Goa.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"The wind is strong today..."
"Indeed it is, your majesty."
In the royal palace of the Goa Kingdom, the king was conversing with one of his ministers about a staged incident from the previous night.
"Accidents can easily happen in such wind. We must ensure there are no unfortunate fires or similar disasters," he added.
"Very true, Your Majesty."
...
"Sabo is missing?!! Damn, that useless son of mine...!! Find him!! Search the elite district!!"
"He won''t leave this district that easily." Upon hearing the news of his son''s disappearance, Outlook III was enraged.
...
"A fire at the trash heap tonight?"
"Well, yes, of course, I know about it. What about it? Where did you come from, anyway, Little Boy?"
Sabo''s expression darkened as he asked another noble, who seemed to know about the fire.
...
..
"Well, yes... I do know about the fire tonight, but I don''t think it''s something worth making a fuss over."
This time, Sabo questioned an elderly noble, hoping for a different answer, but his reply shocked Sabo even more.
"We wouldn''t want the people outside the elite district finding out, now, would we...?"
"We are a special breed. If you are from a noble family, you should understand that..."
"Aaaghhhhh!!!"
Sabo recoiled and fell backward, feeling as though he was speaking to a madman.
"Young man...!?"
"Over there! Isn''t that him?!"
"It''s the runaway!!"
Sabo started running as soon as one of the pursuers his father had sent recognized him.
("Ace...!! Luffy...!!! This whole district is insane...!!! They all know these people are going to be killed... yet they carry on with their lives...!!")
("You have to get out of the trash heap!!! Tonight, the people of this country... Are going to try and burn all the ''filth'' in the trash heap to the ground!!!")
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"My kingdom of Goa is finished after this chapter..."
The King of Goa tried to tear apart the manga volume he was reading, but no matter how hard he tried, the volume was indestructible¡ªit was an original.
He couldn''t believe that such a plan, to burn down the Gray Terminal with all its inhabitants¡ªa scheme many previous generations of kings had thought about but never implemented¡ªwas being carried out during his reign.
He even saw himself in the manga, fabricating the facts with his minister and making the staged crime appear as a mere fire accident spread by the wind.
The young king suddenly seemed older than his manga counterpart at that moment. The weight of this event on him was unimaginable. The global outcry it would cause was bound to be enormous.
"The world will now consider the King of Goa and the nobles living in the elite district as lunatics... What''s the difference between them and pirates?"
"They''re even worse than pirates. The king gave his word to the pirate he hired to carry out the task, promising him a noble title. But then he betrayed him, leaving him trapped in the fire he had started..."
The royal family stared at each other with frightened eyes, as if they could feel the intense anger in the air directed at them.
Enel gave his opinion on love or hate from the fans from his perspective.
"Heh~ Doffy will be more beloved than you, don''t think that just because of his crimes, he''ll be hated," Rob replied.
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
"The fires have already started... They''re consuming everything in sight..."
"Why haven''t you shown up yet? It seems I''ve won the bet."
Garp said this with an angry expression, even though he should have been happy to win the bet.
How could he not be angry? Goa was his home... Seeing this corruption beyond logic made Garp want to crush them all.
Dragon stared lifelessly at the flames consuming everything in the Gray Terminal.
"This world needs deep reform... Deep enough to reclaim our real world."
"This world is contaminated with filth... The kind that needs to be burned away."
"Sabo, my son, I hope I''ll see my counterpart save you from the corruption of your world."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 796: I''m So Ashamed of Being Born a Noble!!
Chapter 797: Dragon Takes Action.
Chapter 798: Ace Awakens the Conqueror''s Haki!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 816 Im So Ashamed of Being Born a Noble!!
Chapter 816 I''m So Ashamed of Being Born a Noble!!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Ace!! Luffy!!"
"Run!! Hurry!!!"
Sabo arrived at the large gate separating the burning Gray Terminal from the inner city.
"Look! There''s still a child who hasn''t evacuated!!"
"Get him out of there!!!"
Sabo''s arrival caught the guards'' attention, and they quickly moved him out of the way.
"Unghh..."
Sabo collapsed next to a man dressed in a green cloak that covered his entire body except for his face.
At that moment, Sabo was crying bitterly, attracting the mysterious man''s attention.
"... What''s troubling you, boy?"
Dragon looked curiously at the pathetic child crying before him, wondering what had brought him to this state.
"Old man...!! pant ... The ones behind... this fire... are the royals... and the nobles...!! pant... you''ve got to believe me...!"
Sabo, feeling as though he had grasped his last lifeline, poured out everything he had been hiding deep in his heart.
"... There''s something in this district that smells worse than the trash heap ever did...!!!"
"The people here are rotten to their core!!!"
"If I stay here...!! Haa... I''ll never be free...!!!" Sabo''s tears continued to flow as he cried out,
"... I''m so ashamed to have been born a noble...!!!"
Dragon was shocked, not expecting to hear such words from a child in such a situation.
("... See what you''ve driven this innocent boy to say...!!! Damn you, Kingdom of Goa!!")
"Oh, I understand... I too was born in this country...!!"
"But even now, I don''t have the power to change this land''s ways...!!!" Dragon felt deep sympathy for the boy from the bottom of his heart.
"Old man... do you really believe me?" Sabo asked.
"Yes... I won''t forget your words."
...
"Run!! Luffy!!!"
Back at the Gray Terminal, Ace and Luffy were running from the flames that were chasing them.
...
"Dragon...!! Preparations are complete!!!" At that moment, Dragon received the news he had been waiting for.
"... Good." Dragon''s response was firm and resolute.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Dragon watched the scene unfold, feeling a deep sensation coursing through his body.
After realizing what had just happened, he remained silent for a long time.
The same went for the other members of the Revolutionary Army, from Garp to Inazuma, who were left speechless.
It wasn''t just the Revolutionary Army who were shocked; regular readers were also left in greater disbelief than anyone.
...
"I''m so ashamed to have been born a noble!!... For a child to say such words, just how corrupt is the Kingdom of Goa!?"
Today was the day when the moral value of being noble versus being common was shattered worldwide. Today, nobles were ashamed of calling themselves nobles!
This was the true moment when the traditional hierarchy of the kingdoms, passed down for centuries, began to collapse... and the reason was Sabo''s words through the One Piece manga!
...
In Baterilla, Rouge covered her mouth in shock at that moment.
She didn''t expect to see such a strong child in such a state of vulnerability.
Wiping away a tear forming at the corner of her eye, Rouge whispered, "I''m starting to hate this world in the manga..."
...
"If Sabo knew the random man he met on the street and said all that to was Luffy''s father, how would he feel!?"
Roger smiled as he watched the scene unfold.
"Of course, he''d be utterly shocked," Gaban responded.
"But fate sure plays strange tricks," Rayleigh added.
"If this is how the Revolutionary Army and Sabo are brought together, then surely this boy''s future lies with the Revolutionary Army, doesn''t it?"
"A noble who hates nobles... wanting to be free... I see him becoming a great asset to your team, Dragon."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):_________________
Chapter 797: Dragon Takes Action.
Chapter 798: Ace Awakens the Conqueror''s Haki!
Chapter 799: The Revolutionary Army!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 817 Dragon Takes Action.
Chapter 817 Dragon Takes Action.
_________________
"The sky today is pitch black..."
The King of the Goa Kingdom gazed out the window.
The dark clouds looked heavy as if they were suffocating anyone who dared to look at them.
From time to time, flashes of lightning danced like dragons across the sky.
"It seems like a storm is brewing, Your Majesty."
"Shall I close the curtains for you?"
A servant, the same one who appeared in the manga hurried to close the curtains to shield the king from the disturbing sight of the burning gray terminal outside.
The king noticed this gesture but sank into deep thought.
"No... don''t. I feel like the sky is angry with me. Leave the curtains open."
The King of Goa moved from his place and stood by the window. The same was true for the other nobles in the elite district, even those who had shyly left the art store earlier.
They all shared a sense of dread, as the sudden shift in the weather felt unnatural.
Suddenly, strong winds began sweeping through the Goa Kingdom, much like the fierce gales that had once accompanied the Straw Hat Pirates'' escape from Loguetown.
Nobles who didn''t make it home in time were swept away by the wind, their fate unknown.
Amidst the unusual atmosphere, a man cloaked in green appeared in the alleyways of Goa.
"It''s their fault they weren''t born nobles like you... isn''t it?"
Dragon spoke calmly as he looked down at the manga in his hands.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Father, tell me... why aren''t the people living on the trash heap considered humans like us? Why do they have to be burned?"
In one noble''s home, a little girl innocently asked her father this question.
"Well, my dear, they are only getting what they deserve," replied the father.
"Think of it this way: it''s their own fault for not being born into noble families!"
"Oh, I see! They should have just been born nobles from the start! How silly of them!"
The girl quickly understood.
"Now, let us speak no more of such filthy things. You have a lot of work to do tomorrow, so why don''t you head to bed?" suggested the father.
"Yes, Father!"
...
Meanwhile, far from this cozy family scene, those considered "sub-human" by the nobles were suffering.
"That way''s blocked!"
"The safe ground is shrinking by the minute!!"
"Waaaahhhh!! Daddy, it''s so hot!!"
"I''m so sorry, darling! I''ll make sure nothing happens to you! Just hang on, okay?!!"
The fire consumed everything in sight, including their last hope of survival.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Marigoa, The Domain of Gods:
"Those wretches... do they really think they''re nobles?! What makes them nobles, huh?!"
Inside the art store, one of the Celestial Dragons was furious at the arrogance of the Goa nobles, acting as if they were celestial dragons themselves.
On this day, the King of Goa and hundreds of nobles died by lightning strikes.
...
"Now I have the power to change many things in my homeland."
"You won''t have to see a sight like this again, Sabo... at least not in the Goa Kingdom."
With these words, Dragon disappeared into the alleyways of the elite district.
...
Far away in Ohara, Rob looked in the direction of the Goa Kingdom with a smile on his face.
"In the manga, you remained inactive for so many years, never staging such a grand display..."
"But now you''ve made this big show and cut out the roots of corruption before they grew any further... Is it because you''re young and eager, or is it that you no longer see the World Government as a threat... or did you do this just to send a message?"
Rob smiled as he said this. He knew what Dragon had just done because it was within the domain of the art store''s influence.
In fact, he had helped disable one of the art store''s features¡ª'' the life-saving feature for customers''¡ªwhich would have instantly transported anyone holding an original manga volume and wearing the art store community bracelet to the nearest art store at the moment their life was in danger.
Hundreds of nobles held original One Piece volumes and wore the art store community bracelets, but by temporarily disabling this feature, Dragon had been able to carry out a seamless execution.
"I didn''t like those nobles people either, haha!" Rob laughed as he looked toward the horizon.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 798: Ace Awakens the Conqueror''s Haki!
Chapter 799: The Revolutionary Army!
Chapter 800: The Celestial Dragon Destroys Sabo''s Ship!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 818 Ace Awakens the Conquerors Haki!
Chapter 818 Ace Awakens the Conqueror''s Haki!
_________________
"What do you think of this scenario?"
"I think it makes sense... There''s no better time or reason for him to awaken this power."
"So, you weren''t surprised?"
"Oh, I was definitely surprised, but not too much. Wahaha! After all, he''s my son."
"Wahaha! Still, it''s funny to see him at this size and wielding such power!"
"Even I didn''t awaken it at his age."
At that moment, everyone inside the art store in Baterilla was left speechless by the scene that unfolded in the manga. Of course, the exception was Roger and his crew, who admired the scene instead of being shocked.
How could they not? They were used to surprises. Something like this wasn''t shocking to them¡ªit seemed only logical.
''Ace... it seems at this particular point in your life, you realized you''ve gained people who truly love you for who you are...''
Roger smiled as he watched the manga scenes unfold.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"That''s right!! All Sabo ever wanted was to be free!!!"
Luffy bit the pirate who had grabbed him as he shouted those words.
"Aaghhhhh!! Damn brat...!!!"
The pirate screamed in pain, quickly drawing his sword in anger and slashing at Luffy.
"Luffy!!" Seeing this, Ace couldn''t hold back.
"I''ll kill you...!" The pirate wasn''t satisfied with just striking Luffy; he was ready to deliver a killing blow.
"DON''T YOU DARE TOUCH LUFFY!!!!"
In that critical moment, a mysterious force erupted from Ace, knocking out the pirate who intended to slaughter Luffy and the rest of the surrounding pirates, except for Bluejam, who stood shocked as his entire crew collapsed.
"What did you just do, you filthy little urchin?!!!" Bluejam pressed down on Ace with his foot, screaming, and pulled out his gun.
"Ace?!!! Stop!" Luffy felt terrified because Bluejam was really about to kill Ace.
But before he could pull the trigger, a sudden powerful attack came out of nowhere. Though unexpected, Bluejam managed to block the axe with his sword.
"Give it up already, you stinking pirate!!! Get your hands off our Ace!!!"
Dadan shouted after knocking Bluejam away from Ace.
"Dadan...!!!" Luffy was stunned to see Dadan and her gang at that moment.
"What are you all doing here?!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Dadan sat there in a secluded corner of the relaxation area at the art store in Amazon Lily.
Saying she was embarrassed to return to Foosha was nonsense; the truth was she had gotten completely absorbed in the details of this volume, not wanting to take her eyes off it for even a second.
"That''s my boy..." Watching Ace unknowingly unleash his Conqueror''s Haki at the crucial moment to save Luffy from certain death, a wide smile appeared on Dadan''s face.
"This... as expected from myself!" Yet her eyes filled with tears the moment her counterpart appeared and saved Ace from death in turn.
"I won''t let you harm our Ace!" She clenched her delicate hand into a fist as she reacted to the chapter''s events as if she were part of that nightmarish moment in the manga!
"Huh!? Why run away right after saving them? Isn''t that just Bluejam? Why fear him? No, maybe it''s because of the flames surrounding the battlefield, right?"
Watching Dadan attempt to flee after rescuing Luffy and Ace, Dadan realized it wasn''t the time for delays in such situations.
"But Ace wouldn''t run from a fight no matter the reason, would he?"
She smiled when she saw her prediction come true, her grin widening as Dadan decided to stay back with Ace to fight Bluejam as well.
...
"So, this is when the kid first awakened this power, Buwahaha! Who would''ve thought that the scene from the Summit War had a mirrored history too."
Rouge sighed as she moved on to the next scenes.
"This...!"
Her eyes widened in shock as she saw what happened next... From the sky, a mysterious force descended, parting the sea of flames and creating a path for those who had lost hope, surrounded by fire from all sides.
"That''s why this power exists... to save people from the depths of despair..."
"Is this what the Revolutionary Army stands for...?"
...
Inside the art store in Green Terminal, an inconspicuous man sat sweating in the corner.
He appeared to be a man in his thirties... Before the era of manga, he had lived in the Gray Terminal as a rising pirate.
But when the art store first appeared, he blended in with the homeless and hungry people, receiving shelter and food from the store. Over time, he abandoned the idea of becoming a pirate and completely gave up his wicked thoughts.
With the rapid prosperity of the Green Terminal, he soon found a stable job, started a family, and began living happily.
But when he thought today would be just another great day because of the latest volume, he was hit hard when he saw a completely different version of himself.
It was Bluejam, the pirate who once dreamed of becoming a noble, even if it meant sacrificing everything.
The reason for his sweating now was the fear that someone might connect him to his manga counterpart.
"Damn it! Why won''t you just die already? I hope Ace manages to tear you apart!"
Bluejam became the first character in history to want his own counterpart in the manga to die!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 799: The Revolutionary Army!
Chapter 800: The Celestial Dragon Destroys Sabo''s Ship!
Chapter 801: Sabo''s Letter.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 819 The Revolutionary Army!
Chapter 819 The Revolutionary Army!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Damn it!!"
"...It''s no good!! We''re completely surrounded!!"
"It''s so hot... There''s nowhere left to run...!!!"
"Why did this have to happen?!!"
"Waaahhh!!"
Hundreds of survivors were trapped amidst the flames, suffering in the depths of despair¡ªwhether they were elders, children, or even adults.
"Eh!?" At that moment, some of them saw strong winds parting the dense flames, creating a wide path through the inferno, even carving a massive trail into the ground.
"Huh?!"
"Where did this path come from?! Some kind of explosion just opened up a clear way!!" The inhabitants of the Gray Terminal felt as though they were dreaming.
"I can see a ship at the end!!"
"This path leads straight to the coast!!"
"I don''t know where it came from, but it''s a miracle, no doubt!!!"
At the end of the path formed by Dragon, a Revolutionary Army ship stood proudly. Onboard, Ivankov marveled:
"I''m rather surprised you had informants in such a remote corner of East Blue... Do you have some personal connection to this place?"
Dragon ignored Ivankov''s question and instead replied: "This country is a smaller version of what the future world will look like... There can be no happiness in a world where those deemed unnecessary are weeded out and eliminated...!!"
"One day, I will change this world... mark my words." Recalling Sabo''s words, he continued:
"Even a rotten land like this can still produce innocent children!!"
He gazed at the men, women, and children who had escaped the flames and gathered before his ship. Raising his arm high in a clenched fist, he shouted: "Those of you who wish to fight for freedom... board my ship!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
At that moment, it was raining in the Kingdom of Goa. In the center of the noble city, Dragon stood like a statue.
Moments earlier, he had shocked the king of Goa and hundreds of nobles to death, uprooting the decaying roots of corruption in this kingdom.
The sound of thunder drowned out the screams of the shocked servants after witnessing their masters struck down by lightning, but none of it fazed Dragon, who was drawn back into the events of the manga.
This scene had a unique significance to him.
"So this is my Revolutionary Army in the manga?"
"Those of you who wish to join me in a battle for freedom... Board my ship... These are good words, enough to explain everything."
Dragon''s eyes traced the next scenes. Seeing the king lying asleep, indifferent to what had been done, Dragon felt he had killed him too easily.
"This filthy king... it seems even Rob didn''t want to draw his dirty face."
Dragon closed his manga volume and began walking away from that rotten place, heading back to the art store.
Upon his return to Sorbet, he would announce to the world what he had done here and take full responsibility.
The Revolutionary Army was no longer a small force; it had become a power that the World Government had to take seriously.
...
Dressrosa Kingdom:
"Is this the Kingdom of Goa... what a disgrace."
King Riku felt how insignificant and petty the king of Goa seemed, especially after seeing him sleep soundly after what he had done to his people.
"They were expecting to find many bodies to clean up... weren''t they?"
"Well, too bad for them, Dragon exists in this world."
"He''s made their job easier and lighter."
"If Rob didn''t exist in this world, I think I would have been very happy to join Dragon-san."
Issho''s words caused a significant shock among the listeners.
"Would you really have done that?" Mihawk narrowed his eyes as he asked.
"If I had known what the Revolutionary Army was doing in this place and similar ones, I would have definitely joined their cause," Issho confirmed his words.
"Well, I bet you''ll be part of the Marines when you first appear in the manga, fufu~"
Doffy laughed as he said this.
"Part of the Marines? That''s possible, too. Before meeting Rob, I had considered joining the Marines to fight against evil and chaos."
"But who would''ve expected that the greatest evil in the world is protected by the Marines as its shield?"
"Fufu~ You''re quite a righteous man, Issho-san."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 800: The Celestial Dragon Destroys Sabo''s Ship!
Chapter 801: Sabo''s Letter.
Chapter 802: Ace Sets Sail for the First Time.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at: /BlackStar_BH to support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 820 The Celestial Dragon Destroys Sabos Ship!
_________________
????Chapter 800????
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
("Ace... Luffy... Are you both safe, right?")
("I miss you both so much... This place feels like a birdcage...")
Inside his noble family''s palace, Sabo silently muttered to himself.
He stared through the window, now boarded with wooden planks to prevent his escape, just as he used to do in the past.
("I don''t think I can endure a life surrounded by the stench of these people...")
("What is freedom, really? Where can I find it?")
At that moment, Sabo seriously started contemplating becoming a pirate and setting out to sea.
...
[Today marks the arrival of the World Nobles in the Goa Kingdom, traveling all the way from the Grand Line.]
[Preparations were in full swing for a grand ceremony to honor their arrival.]
Suddenly, a crowd of nobles noticed a small vessel departing out to sea, shocking them all.
"Wait... Someone''s sailing a boat out to sea!"
"Get back here!! You''re in the way of the ceremony!!"
"Is that a fishing boat?! I can see a child on board!!"
"...!! A child?!"
"Whose child is that?! Can anyone tell?!!"
The nobles were utterly baffled.
Meanwhile, Sabo was in high spirits, feeling the excitement of sailing today.
"What beautiful weather...!! The perfect day to head out to sea!!!" Sabo gripped his hat as he declared this.
His pirate flag fluttered in the breeze, emblazoned with an ''S'' over two crossed bones.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
In the manga, the Goa Kingdom and its nobles were preparing to celebrate the arrival of the Celestial Dragons.
However, in this reality, the Goa Kingdom and its nobles were preparing to cross the Yellow River.
Dragon sent them to the afterlife in one swift motion, and now he wished to send them on their way once more.
In the Sorbet Kingdom, Dragon stared with deep hatred at the manga scenes he had just caught up on.
"He''s just a child... Why such cruelty?" he said, gritting his teeth.
"This is unbearable..." Garp had a similar reaction to the scene from the manga, though he appeared more distracted by what he had just learned.
"Tell me that what you did in Goa was just a joke... Right?"
"I wiped them all out. Why would I joke about something like that?" Dragon confirmed the truth.
Garp''s brow twitched upon hearing this.
Paa!!
"Why the hell did you do that?! That''s mass genocide! What were you thinking?! Are you insane?!"
Garp''s eyes burned with rage as he glared at Dragon, who remained unmoved by his actions.
Crocodile, Ivankov, Kuma, Bonney, and Inazuma all stared at Dragon with expressions of utter shock that they could not hide.
It felt like the shock of a lifetime for them... Not that those nobles didn''t deserve death, but they never expected Dragon to take the initiative and eradicate them all in one decisive move.
"I''ve always wanted to do this... I grew up there, dealing with those rotten nobles, all of them corrupt to the core with no hope of change. Sabo''s words helped me remember an old promise I made to myself when I was just a kid."
"Back then, after being beaten by a noble over a loaf of bread, I swore I would kill them all one day."
"It turns out today is that day."
Dragon looked deeply into his father''s furious eyes before adding,
"As the leader of the Revolutionary Army, I''ve decided to cleanse my hometown of its filth."
"The Goa Kingdom will no longer be a kingdom for nobles, but for the people from now on."
"Of course, before I acted, I asked Rob for permission."
"Dad, I hate the Celestial Dragons. Do such ugly creatures really exist in our world?" she asked, tears welling up in her eyes.
Rob gently wiped her tears and said, "No, my dear, such hideous creatures don''t exist in our world. As far as I''m concerned, they were sentenced to oblivion long ago."
Hearing this, Robin''s sweet smile returned to her face.
"That''s a relief! So, when Sabo is reborn, he''ll be free, right?"
Rob nodded with a smile. "Yes, he''ll be free and happy."
...
In Baterilla, Rouge felt overwhelming sadness when she saw this scene.
She didn''t notice it until the tears began to flow.
"Why? Just... why does this world keep destroying everything pure..."
Suddenly, as she wept, she felt a strange warmth in her belly, as if it was releasing a comforting sensation.
"Ace?"
Rouge was surprised by this new feeling, something she had never felt, not even with Ace.
When she focused a bit, she noticed her belly was heavier than it had been the day before.
"This can''t be right...?"
When she used Observation Haki to scan her womb, she almost fainted from the shock.
She discovered she was pregnant with two instead of one.
_______
BlackStar_BH:
Oh my God, this is Chapter 800! This is unbelievable, amazing!
When I started writing this novel, I didn''t think I''d even get to 100 chapters, but who would''ve thought that today, after 2 years and 9 months of continuous writing, I''d reach my 800th! Yoooohoooo! This really calls for a celebration!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 801: Sabo''s Letter.
Chapter 802: Ace Sets Sail for the First Time.
Chapter 803: Luffy Sets Sail for the First Time.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 821 Sabos Letter.
_________________
For Luffy and Ace, the news of Sabo''s death struck like a bolt of lightning, much like the Dragon''s wrath that befell the nobles of Goa Kingdom.
This is what every manga reader witnessed at that moment. Ace''s outburst after hearing the news was expected, as was his desire to kill the culprit and avenge Sabo.
But what was unexpected was Dadan''s equally intense reaction, as she prevented Ace from doing something reckless.
Meanwhile, Dadan remained in the same place, at Amazon Lily, her response to the grim turn of events was also expected¡ªher heart ached deeply with sorrow.
"Sabo... Why did the author have to kill Sabo so early? It would have been great if this third brother had stayed alive..."
Dadan couldn''t control her tears and could only keep wiping them away again and again.
Despite the bitter scenes and the shocking event of Sabo''s death, Dadan''s crucial role in the manga, stopping Ace from doing anything foolish, was actually a source of pride for her.
...
"I feel so sad for Luffy... He experienced the loss of a brother at such a young age, and years later, he had to relive that same pain with Ace too... Luffy''s life in the manga is pure tragedy."
Little Hancock wiped her tears as she spoke, her eyes reflecting the image of young Luffy crying after receiving the devastating news.
"That''s true... It seems fate took both of Luffy''s older brothers. What a terrible storyline... It''s truly disheartening."
Even Gloriosa felt the weight of this tragic turn of events.
"Who would''ve thought that behind that big smile, there was such deep suffering?"
Shakky blew out a thick cloud of smoke from her cigarette as she reflected on Luffy''s past.
"But why are we jumping to conclusions, everyone? We haven''t confirmed if Sabo is really dead yet."
Shakky narrowed her eyes after saying this.
"Considering Dragon and his Revolutionary Army were there, along with Sabo''s previous encounter with Dragon, I don''t think Sabo is just a passing character in the story with his ambition and personality... I see limitless potential in him. A noble who will bring down the nobles¡ªwhat an amazing character he''ll become as he grows."
A wider smile spread across Shakky''s face as she imagined such a scenario.
"But Aunt Shakky, that doesn''t explain many things... For example, Sabo didn''t appear at Marineford to save Ace. It''s impossible he would miss such a critical event if he were still alive."
"That''s definitely strange, but there could be many reasons why he didn''t show up in the first place."
"I don''t know. I just have this feeling that he''s still alive, and I truly hope so. It would be a great comfort for Luffy."
Shakky smiled sadly as she looked forward to the next chapter''s events.
At that moment, a letter arrived for Ace and Luffy.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Have you calmed down yet, Ace?" The next morning, Dadan and her gang went out to check on Ace, who was tied tightly to a tree to prevent him from doing anything rash.
"...Where''s Luffy?" The first thing Ace asked about was Luffy.
"He spent the whole night crying... He''s asleep now." Dadan briefly described Luffy''s state.
"Boss!! This letter just arrived...!" At that moment, Dogura rushed over with a letter signed by Sabo.
"It''s from Sabo...!!"
"It looks like he sent a letter... right before he set out to sea!"
"What?!" Ace, shocked, shouted: "Give it to me...!! I swear I won''t go into the town... That letter''s for us, right?!"
Hearing that, Dogura untied Ace and handed him the letter.
Ace began to read it:
["Ace, Luffy... You weren''t hurt in the fire, were you? I''m worried about you, but I have faith that you''re all right."]
"This isn''t a prediction of the future, it''s a refusal to accept a future without his brother... isn''t that closer to the truth?"
"Sadly, it seems he didn''t become strong enough to protect everything..."
"Now I understand why Luffy is hysterical before diving into his memories."
"In the end, Ace also died... This is heartbreaking."
"I hope Sabo isn''t dead. His ship was destroyed, and his hat burned, but that''s all we''ve seen..."
"Maybe someone will save him, that''s what I mean..."
"I hope so too..."
Reader morale was at an all-time low, as it seemed the author had become addicted to crushing their spirits recently.
No one expected that Luffy, as a child, would witness the death of his first brother, and years later, he would witness the death of his second brother... It was a true tragedy for Luffy.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 802: Ace Sets Sail for the First Time.
Chapter 803: Luffy Sets Sail for the First Time.
Chapter 804: Dadan and Garp
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 822 Ace Sets Sail for the First Time.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[Let us take a brief step back in time... To the evening when the Tenryuubito''s ship arrived in the Goa Kingdom.]
In a place other than Dawn Island, the Revolutionary Army ship departed after replenishing its supplies.
"Did you see that person back there?! With that huge face...!"
"Look at that... The ship is enormous, too!"
This island was Shimotsuki Village, where Zoro trained during his childhood.
...
[This is a small port town... in a certain region of East Blue.]
"Dragon! You''re late! How long did you plan to keep me waiting?!"
"Sorry."
It seemed that Dragon was carrying someone in dire need of immediate medical attention.
"Ahhh..."
"Hey... Somebody treat these wounds, quickly!!"
"This is terrible...!!"
After handing the injured one to someone for care, Dragon gazed into the distance and asked,
"How are we doing for provisions?"
"The people of the village dojo were kind enough to provide us with food," a certain subordinate responded to Dragon''s question.
"Let us set sail. We return to Baltigo!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
In Shimotsuki Village, East Blue:
Inside the art store, Shimotsuki Kouzaburo quietly looked at his son before asking,
"Is this really our dojo?"
After all, everything about this scene indicated that the village dojo the members of the Revolutionary Army were referring to was indeed their own. Even the shadow of the child Zoro, who was training intensely, was clearly visible.
"It seems so..." Koushirou replied.
"It''s not just us, but the entire village..." Koushirou moved closer to his father and whispered softly.
Koushirou indicated that everyone in the village had helped the Revolutionary Army replenish their supplies.
"Why are you whispering like a bitch? What''s so scary? Speak clearly so I can hear you!" shouted Kouzaburo
"..." Koushirou''s face turned red with embarrassment as his father scolded him loudly, making him wish he could dig a hole and disappear from embarrassment.
Seeing this, Tsuna burst into laughter. She held her newborn Kuina in her arms, and her laughter made her look so gentle.
"This means that the Revolutionary Army in the manga considers our Shimotsuki Village a significant strategic ally... That''s good, at least it seems your counterpart in the manga isn''t all that bad," Kouzaburo said with a smile.
"Oyaji, we don''t want trouble with the World Government. Don''t forget, that many Cipher Pol agents and hunters are present here. Don''t act rashly. That''s why I''m lowering my voice," Koushirou regained his composure and explained to his father.
"So what? This part of the world has nothing to do with the World Government anymore. What can they do even if they find out we support the Revolutionary Army, not just in the manga but in reality as well, huh?" Kouzaburo mocked his son''s fear.
"But Oyaji, the World Government sends its hunters and agents for silent assassinations. The world is too big for the Hunter''s Guild to protect it entirely. I fear for the safety of my family." Saying this, Koushirou looked lovingly at the baby in his wife''s arms and added, "Don''t you fear for the safety of your granddaughter, whom you''ve longed for years to have?"
"Huh? Even if the Five Elders themselves came to threaten her safety, I''d slaughter them all!" It seemed like someone had touched a sensitive spot in the old man, Kouzaburo, at this moment.
In any case, the Shimotsuki family were not the only ones who realized that the village where the Revolutionary Army stopped was their current location... Many others recognized it easily.
For instance, Roronoa Arashi and his wife, Terra, almost immediately recognized the child Zoro through his shadow alone...
...
Kingdom of Sorbet:
Inside the art store, Garp was laughing with pride at this moment.
"Buwahahaha!! What do you mean by going back to Baltigo? With this poor performance, you want to retreat already?"
"Your counterpart didn''t put out the fire. Even though he saved many of the homeless from the blaze, that''s not enough for you to win the bet against me..."
"..."
Dragon silently stared at his father, who seemed to be mocking him at this moment.
"But since your counterpart seems to have saved Sabo from death, I won''t take half of your wealth. That act alone is enough for me to show you some mercy," Garp said with a satisfied smile.
"Why do you say my counterpart saved Sabo? Nothing has been shown yet... It could be someone else gravely injured." It wasn''t just Dragon who was puzzled by Garp''s explanation; even the other members of the Revolutionary Army present were bewildered.
It was obvious that it would be a difficult scene to witness.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 803: Luffy Sets Sail for the First Time.
Chapter 804: Dadan and Garp
Chapter 805: Shanks''s Words
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
-------
BlackStar_BH:
Alright, the last chapter on Patreon was the end of the first book of this amazing novel, which was made so much better thanks to your presence and support.
I''d like to express my deep gratitude to all of you, members on Patreon¡ªboth paying and free members. You''ve supported me at different times, and I truly appreciate that. Through your continuous efforts, I was able to reach Chapter 830, fully completing the first book, which was filled with fantastic interactions in the complete chapters of Part One of One Piece (pre-timeskip).
It was a tough journey, but it taught me so much. I can bet that the second book, which starts tomorrow, will be even more entertaining. I will make the story''s mysterious plot clearer, and the interactions in the chapters won''t just stop at dialogue anymore¡ªthey will go much deeper.
I know I made a lot of mistakes, and I tried my best to fix them. Well, that was Oda''s fault¡ªI''m not a prophet to predict what he hasn''t yet revealed, like what happened with Bonney.
I admit that was a huge slap in the face. Who on earth would have expected that Bonney was just a 12-year-old child?
The only way I could make sense of it was to make her existence fully tied to Rob. After all, if Rob believes she exists, she exists; if he doesn''t, he can''t undo her presence.
Now, Bonney''s existence is due to Rob''s unique manga ability, just like his strange powers to alter the characters'' fates and even transfer pregnancies from one woman to another. Even Rob himself doesn''t fully know the depth of his powers. For now, I won''t say much about Rob''s abilities; you''ll discover them all in the second book anyway.
All you need to know is that the second book will be far better than the first because the world''s secrets will really begin to be revealed, one by one, and neither the World Government nor Imu can stay idle as they did before.
As for Imu''s gender, so far, Imu is a woman¡ªat least, that''s what Rob has seen, or what he wants. But if it turns out she''s a man in future chapters, his imagination will be shattered... and mine, too.
Ahem, Ahem, at least it won''t be as painful a slap as Bonney''s!
Anyway, everyone now knows that the novel''s world is a parallel one to the original story, though not too distant, as it touches deeply on the original world. The upcoming arcs will be extremely enjoyable, so just look forward to them and keep supporting me.
I love you all so much; you are my source of happiness!
...
Now, let''s see what you''d like to see more of:
More anime, manga, novels, and game worlds.
More interactions, with a focus on engaging with events from One Piece!
Chapter 823 Luffy Sets Sail for the First Time.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[And then, three years later... When Luffy turns seventeen...]
"You''re not going to see me off?"
At that moment, Luffy came to check why Dadan and the others weren''t there to bid him farewell.
"Nah... If we were to come strolling down the mountain, while the village chief and Makino might not mind... The rest of the villagers would be scared stiff!!"
"No, you go on down there alone!!"
Luffy understood and didn''t push them further, saying:
"Well, then... Thanks for everything, you guys!!"
"... Don''t say stuff like that, you''ll make me blush."
Luffy continued, saying: "Dadan!! You know I hate bandits..."
"Shut your face, brat!" exclaimed Dadan.
"But you guys, I like!!" He added.
"Stop spouting nonsense and get outta here already!!! Dammit all!!!"
Tears welled up in Dadan''s eyes, just as they did three years ago when Ace said his goodbyes.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Ohara:
"Oh wow... They''re all leaving one by one..."
"Chicks won''t stay chicks forever. The day will come when their wings grow long enough, and they''ll want to fly away from the nest they grew up in, right?"
"That makes sense... Unfortunately for Sabo, he didn''t get the same time that Ace and Luffy had to grow wings big enough to carry him across the Grand Line."
"Who said that? Maybe in the coming chapters, the author will surprise us with Sabo appearing as a grown, mature man with an important role in the Grand Line."
"Really? That would be amazing if it happened!"
"But it''s unlikely..."
"What will the future hold now, after we''ve delved into the past and discovered everything about Luffy? I wonder..."
"Everything? We''ve only uncovered a little, about Uta, Dadan, and Sabo, and Ace whom we already knew about... I wanted to know who Luffy''s mother is, and secrets like that are still a mystery."
"Oh man, I''ve always wondered about Luffy''s mother''s identity too. Is she still alive or not? And if she is, what''s her background? Such secrets are what I''m most eager to learn."
"There are many secrets yet to be discovered."
The readers in the art store were buzzing with excitement at the end of the great flashback that summarized many truths and revealed intriguing backstories.
Rob looked at Robin, who was staring curiously at the last part of the flashback.
He patted her head with a smile before asking, "What''s on your mind, dear?"
"So, is Sabo still alive?" Robin asked.
"Didn''t I make that clear enough?"
"No, not at all. Nothing in this past suggests that..."
"Hmm? Well, what about this part of the events? Doesn''t it seem suspicious?" Rob flipped a few pages and pointed at the scene where the Revolutionary Army''s ship was last shown in the flashback.
"Nothing suspicious," said Robin.
"That''s right. I deliberately drew that part vaguely. What about this? I''ll tell you a secret..."
A look of surprise appeared on Little Robin''s face as she heard the secret her father told her.
This was the kind of treatment only Robin deserved, and no one else.
...
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
"So that''s what happened... Buwahahaha! As expected of my grandson! Who else would dare to sail with a small rowboat other than Luffy!"
Garp laughed at the scene of Luffy sailing away in a small boat.
"He has no clue about navigation or the details of sailing! No wonder he ended up inside a barrel at the start of the manga," Dragon added with a smile.
"Hiihaa! His bravery never ends," Ivankov also laughed.
"I see he values fair competition between him and his brothers. And he hasn''t forgotten Sabo at all. What a man your son is, Dragon-san," Crocodile commented.
"They share a bond from childhood, the most innocent stage of life. So, of course, he''ll never forget his brother, whom he believes to be dead..."
"I bet the shock after he finds out that his first brother didn''t die will be incomparable..."
"Buwahaha! You''ve done so much for your son behind the scenes. Anyone with a critical eye won''t notice any of the great things you''ve done for him."
Garp said as he patted Dragon''s shoulder. He felt proud at that moment.
The manga''s memory took them back to the moment Luffy first set sail. However, the manga''s continuous memory for over 500 chapters had shown here and there some of the things Dragon did for Luffy that only a few realized.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 804: Dadan and Garp
Chapter 805: Shanks''s Words
Chapter 806: I Still Have My Friends!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 824 Dadan and Garp
_________________
On Fishman Island, back in the present moment, Jimbei felt a wave of sadness wash over him again.
"Here we go again... I wonder how Jimbei will handle the emotional storm of that destructive boy..."
Jimbei sighed deeply as he said this, his sorrow clear.
"Calmly, wisely, and with unmatched motivation. If those three traits combine, I believe your counterpart will do just fine."
Fisher Tiger, who had previously enjoyed the flashback featuring the three brothers, replied thoughtfully.
"I believe your counterpart already possesses these three qualities. He remains incredibly calm, even in such a situation, and I see in him the wisdom of the entire Fishman race. I can''t even imagine what he must have gone through in the past to develop such a strong character."
Fisher Tiger had a keen eye, able to perceive the bitter scenarios hidden behind Jimbei''s demeanor throughout the manga.
"I hope so," Jimbei murmured with growing sadness as he witnessed Luffy''s outburst, where the boy shouted that he wasn''t the Pirate King, but just a weak pirate.
"Turn the page already! Why are you still stuck on that scene, Jimbei?"
"Just keep going... things won''t stay as they are."
Fisher Tiger noticed Jimbei had been staring too long at the last scene from the previous chapter''s flashback and nudged him to move on.
"Ah... yeah."
Jimbei turned the page to the next chapter titled My Little Brother. He skipped over the cover page, which featured him and Mihawk eating takoyaki, and went straight to the events of the new chapter.
"It seems Garp has already moved past the disaster."
The opening scene of the chapter shows Garp''s ship arriving at Foosha Village.
The villagers quickly rushed to get the latest news from him, especially about Luffy, who had once grown up among them.
"That''s what it looks like... but clearly, he hasn''t moved past anything," Fisher Tiger said with a heavy tone as the scene cut to a furious Dadan.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Garp-san, there''s been another incident!! A group of bandits came down from the mountains and took over Makino''s bar!!"
After ensuring that the surrounding seas were pirate-free and leaving a sign with Vice-Admiral Garp''s name as a warning to potential invaders, the villagers hurried to report the second incident.
"Bandits...?" Garp''s familiarity with the situation was apparent from his tone.
"Stop!! You mustn''t!!"
"Oi, Garp!!!"
"You''ve got a lot of nerve showing your face here again!!!"
Dadan wielded a massive wooden club and smashed it down on Garp''s head with full force. Garp didn''t dodge.
"Garp-san!!"
"Vice-Admiral Garp!!" The marines accompanying Garp quickly aimed their weapons at the enraged Dadan.
"Stand down, men! I know this woman..." Garp held his bleeding forehead and ordered his men not to interfere.
"Damn you!! You were right there in the thick of it all!!! They were right in front of you...!!!" Tears streamed down Dadan''s face as she shouted her grievances at Garp.
"...!!! How could you let Ace die like that...?!!!"
"Your counterpart believes he''s too weak to stand up to the World Government, doesn''t he?"
Dragon remained silent for a long time after hearing his father''s words.
"I heard Dadan is working with Rob these days. Maybe it''s time for me to try married life again after my first failed attempt with your mother. This time, I''ll have a braver son."
Dragon''s face turned red after the barrage of remarks from his father.
"Pfft!" Crocodile suppressed his laughter so hard that his face also turned red.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 805: Shanks''s Words
Chapter 806: I Still Have My Friends!
Chapter 807: The Arrival of Rayleigh!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 825 Shankss Words
_________________
"Of course, Luffy won''t give up. He''ll rise again and keep moving forward. That''s how he''s always been, even as a child. I''m sure of it."
Dadan''s gaze was fixed on the scene where her counterpart had screamed Luffy''s name, urging him not to give up.
This moment touched her heart once again, adding to the dozens of other scenes that had already moved her deeply.
"Yes, Dadan-san, there''s no way Luffy would give up that easily! His crew is still waiting for him."
Little Hancock clenched a small fist, speaking as if she were Luffy''s own little cheerleader.
Hearing Little Hancock''s words, Shakky spoke up, "Oh~ speaking of Luffy''s crew, I feel like I haven''t seen them in ages. I bet their reactions to what happened to Luffy will be quite interesting."
"Goodness, that''s true. It''s been so long since the crew was last seen... All of this started when Kuma separated them from each other."
Gloriosa remembered Zoro, Sanji, Nami, and the others at that moment.
"Given how much they love and are attached to their captain, they must be devastated by what happened to him."
Dadan nodded in agreement after hearing that.
...
Far away from the Calm Belt, in a hidden part of Jaya Island within a sea cave, Blackbeard''s pirate ship was concealed from view.
"Zehahaha! It seems things are still looking grim for Straw Hat. Who would''ve thought he''d lose not just one brother, but two!"
"A Pirate King who couldn''t save any of his brothers. Zehahaha! What kind of Pirate King will you be, I wonder?"
Teach laughed wickedly after catching up on all the flashback scenes involving Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. He enjoyed how the events were tied together, showing how much Luffy loved his brothers, especially Ace, who grew up with him.
"Am I supposed to feel sad about these childish stories? How ridiculous. The Pirate King left his son to a Marine hero, who then passed the responsibility to an old mountain bandit. Hehe~ No way a boy raised in those circumstances will live long."
Shiryu spoke with sarcasm.
"It''s ironic to see a child from a noble family, with all the wealth and authority, yet he found no peace until he died on the path of a pirate. As a King who becomes a pirate, I truly feel sorry for such a noble child. Jihahaha!"
Avalo Pizarro laughed after licking the last drop of sake from his lips.
Of course, his words were mocking Sabo.
"Well, he was just a kid, and now he''s dead. It would''ve been a pain if he stayed alive and came back for revenge against me for his brother''s death. Zehahaha~ No, maybe that would''ve been interesting to see."
...
The Moby Dick proudly emerged from the calm waters of the Calm Belt, leaving behind an endless fog as it re-entered the Grand Line, where stormy winds and rain welcomed her back.
"That rat tricked us, didn''t he? Gurarara, I wonder where he''s hiding. Should we ask the hunters for help?"
The rat Whitebeard spoke of was, of course, Teach.
"Do you want me to contact the hunters, Oyaji?" Marco asked.
Requesting a search from the hunters was the only way to find a needle in a haystack, given they had the resources needed. But as a great pirate crew, it would cost them a lot of berries to have the hunters work for them.
"Not yet. We have enough time to search. Teach won''t keep running for the rest of his life. The day may come when he''ll walk up to our door himself."
"What''s this... oh, this red-haired boy never ceases to surprise me."
Whitebeard smiled.
"Oyaji..." Marco was also stunned.
"This is Sphinx... my homeland... and this... my grave?"
At that moment, Whitebeard and his sons felt complex and mixed emotions as they witnessed this scene in the manga.
...
"That''s right, those are strong words of comfort. Luffy would really feel supported if he heard them from Shanks in such difficult times," added Gaban.
"What can he do? He doesn''t have teleportation powers, you know."
Shanks was annoyed by his comrades'' sarcastic remarks about his counterpart at that moment.
But he refocused on the chapter''s content. The words of his mature self carried much more depth than that.
They had the power to help even him, the younger version of Shanks in the manga.
"It''s truly comforting to see that the one who buried my son Ace was you, Shanks..."
Roger smiled as he said that.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 806: I Still Have My Friends!
Chapter 807: The Arrival of Rayleigh!
Chapter 808: Usopp and Chopper''s Reactions.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 826 I Still Have My Friends!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Leave me alone!!!" Luffy shouted, stopping Jimbei from getting closer.
"I''m afraid that won''t be possible... I can''t stand by and watch you hurt yourself anymore," Jimbei said, refusing to step aside.
"It''s my body!!! I can do whatever I want with it!!!" Luffy exclaimed.
"In that case, Ace-san''s body was also his own. It was his choice whether to live or die." Jimbei''s reply was logical.
"... SHUT UP!!! One more word and I''ll punch you in the face!!!"
"If that will help calm you down, then go ahead..." Jimbei welcomed the idea.
"I may be hurt, but I won''t let you defeat me in this state!" At that moment, Luffy charged at Jimbei, but Jimbei caught him effortlessly and threw him to the ground.
"Cough!!" Luffy coughed violently.
("Jimbei... On my journey to hunt down Teach... I met my little brother again after three years. I found him in the Kingdom of Alabasta...")
Jimbei remembered what Ace had told him when they were imprisoned in Impel Down.
("The moment I saw him... I felt relieved. Do you know why?")
Luffy interrupted Jimbei''s memory by biting his arm at that moment.
"That hurt...!!! You brat!!!"
"Can you not see anything at all?!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Fish-Man Island:
"Who would have thought it would come to a fight between you and Luffy..."
Fisher Tiger was shocked by the scene.
"It seems the situation has gotten much worse..."
Jimbei nodded in agreement.
"His teeth are strong, judging by your expression, his bite must have been pretty painful,"
"Nyuuu~ Arlong, your counterpart has also dealt with Luffy''s bite before."
"Shut up, both of you... I''m sure the pain in his heart is far greater than the physical pain," Jimbei said with sorrow.
"That''s true, but what did Ace mean when he said he felt relieved after meeting Luffy in Alabasta?"
"Did something change?"
"Of course, a lot has changed."
"His crew, his friends, right?"
"That''s right, maybe that''s why Ace felt at peace..."
"Let''s not jump to conclusions. Maybe Ace would have said something else."
...
Not far from the Fish-Man group, Franky was reading the manga with tear-filled eyes.
Even those who weren''t emotional or directly connected to Luffy were affected by his current state after losing his brother. Franky, who was practically family to Luffy, was no exception!
"Damn you, Jimbei! Is this how you save the situation? By beating him?!"
Franky yelled, feeling the urge to confront Jimbei, who sat a few tables away.
"Hold on, what are you trying to do, you troublemaker?"
Iceburg grabbed Franky by his shirt before he could approach the Fish-Men, who had already overheard his outburst and were glaring back at him.
"Sometimes, certain tough problems can only be dealt with using force. You need to understand that,"
Tom lightly hit Franky on the head, causing him to groan in pain.
"Luffy can''t see anything right now, just as Jimbei said. He''s surrounded by dark clouds, unable to find the light. The only way for him to see it is through hardship."
Roger smiled as he watched this scene.
"It looks like Luffy has finally found his way again," he said with a big grin, clearly happy for him.
"Luckily, Jimbei was there..."
Shanks smiled as he said that while watching the same scene.
"It seems Ace really did feel at ease when he saw Luffy''s friends, which is why he kept pushing forward..." Rayleigh sighed, saying this.
"It only makes sense that Luffy wouldn''t be alone... He said it himself before, that being alone is worse than getting hurt."
Gaban felt moved remembering those words from the seven-year-old Luffy.
...
In Rouge''s home, the atmosphere was calm.
Ever since she found out she was pregnant with not just one but two, she didn''t know how to act or how to tell her husband, as it was shocking and unexpected news.
"This is good... It''s wonderful to see Luffy take steps forward and remember what he still has."
Seeing this scene, Rouge sighed in relief, just like Jimbei did in the manga.
"You still have your friends... and I still have my husband, my friends, Ace, and perhaps a new child. I still have everyone... I haven''t lost anything."
Rouge smiled, and finally, the heavy burden on her heart disappeared completely.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 807: The Arrival of Rayleigh!
Chapter 808: Usopp and Chopper''s Reactions.
Chapter 809: Zoro and Nami''s Reactions
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 827 The Arrival of Rayleigh!
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[The Calm Belt]
"Look! It''s a gigantic Sea King!!"
"What''s happening?! Is it fighting something?!"
Trafalgar Law''s crew spotted a terrifying Sea King battling something unknown, which ended with the Sea King''s death.
"It''s dead! Something killed it!!"
"A monster that size...?!"
"I couldn''t see what it was fighting..."
"This ocean is terrifying!!"
At that moment, a man emerged from the sea beneath the cliff, shocking Trafalgar Law''s crew.
"Wha...?! A man?!!"
"Hey...!! Who are you?!!"
...
"My, oh my..."
The man easily climbed the steep cliff, recognizing Trafalgar Law and his crew.
"Ah, I know you... We met at the Sabaody Archipelago."
"Whaaaa?!"
"Dark King Rayleigh!!"
The Heart Pirates were stunned when they recognized the man.
"Well, you see... I ran into a nasty storm at sea. My boat sank, so I had to swim the rest of the way. My body doesn''t move like it used to... I''m really getting old."
Rayleigh had swum all the way here, without a boat or anything else, leaving Law''s crew speechless.
"A storm?! But there are no storms in the Calm Belt...! Which means... your boat sank outside the Calm Belt, and you swam all this way?!!"
"So... the one fighting the Sea King..."
"Was that you as well?!!"
Rayleigh ignored Bepo and the others, staring intently at Law, "Mmmm... Now then."
"I''m guessing Luffy-kun is somewhere on this island?"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Flevance Island:
Reading One Piece manga had become a monthly celebration in this beautiful country a long time ago. At this point, the passion of the people of Flevance, including the nation''s ruler, was focused on keeping up with the latest developments in the story.
Where was it heading? No one knew for sure, but nothing was certain anymore.
However, the people of Flevance weren''t as interested in where the story was headed or what would unfold after the epic events of the Great Summit War.
They were more concerned about Luffy''s situation and whether he would continue his journey.
At that moment, readers inside the iconic art store were both shocked and excited.
"Oh my god! Is that Rayleigh? He swam all the way to the island?!"
"Ah! I''m so jealous! Why don''t I get to appear in these events at all? I''m starting to get a bad feeling, my counterpart must have already died."
Gaban expressed his jealousy once again, as he always did whenever Rayleigh appeared without him.
"Oh~ look at the look in Luffy''s eyes when he saw you... even after coming out of such an emotional breakdown."
Roger commented with a smile when he saw how Luffy welcomed Rayleigh.
"So, it''s finally time? I suppose you already know why your counterpart is searching for Luffy, don''t you, Rayleigh?" Roger added with a grin.
"Well, the boy can''t keep crying and moping forever. It''s time for some real training, don''t you think?"
"The teenage boy will finally become a man under my guidance, strong enough to conquer the entire New World."
Rayleigh smiled, excited to see how he would train his counterpart, Luffy.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 808: Usopp and Chopper''s Reactions.
Chapter 809: Zoro and Nami''s Reactions.
Chapter 810: Franky and Brook''s Reactions.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 828 Usopp and Choppers Reactions.
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Are you absolutely certain about that?"
After a long conversation between Rayleigh and Luffy, Rayleigh understood that Luffy wanted to reach the Sabaody Archipelago as quickly as possible to reunite with his friends.
"I''m sure you remember what happened to all of you on that island," Rayleigh said.
Hearing this, Luffy recalled the tragedy that had befallen him and his friends at that time.
("Everyone!! Getting out of here is all that matters right now!!")
("We can''t possibly beat these guys!!")
These were Luffy''s words to his friends that day.
"Do you want to meet up with your friends... only to have that happen again?" Rayleigh asked curiously.
"I have a proposal for you."
"Of course, it''s entirely up to you whether to accept it or not."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"It''s important to remind the boy of what he and his friends went through that day without having the proper strength," Rayleigh said with a smile, looking at the others.
"You have a point, that''s true. It''s wise to remind Luffy of his weakness back then," Gaban responded.
"The proposal you''re going to make to Luffy is for him to train for a period before reuniting with his friends again, right?" Shanks asked as he placed his hand on the straw hat on his head.
"That''s already obvious to you?" Rayleigh marveled as he glanced at Shanks.
"It doesn''t make sense for Luffy and his crew to gather again without the ability to protect themselves, especially since the New World is not an easy challenge like the first half of the Grand Line."
"So, it''s easy to predict Rayleigh-san''s proposal based on that."
Hearing this, Roger nodded with a smile, "It seems like the first part of the Straw Hat crew''s story is about to end."
"Most likely," Rayleigh smiled as well.
...
East Blue, Syrup Village:
Inside an art store:
"What''s going on with Usopp!?! Why has he gotten so fat!?!"
At that moment, Banshina''s eyes widened as the manga shifted focus to the Boin Archipelago, where her son, Usopp, not only remained stuck but had gained so much weight that his appearance had changed.
"Pfft... hahaha!! Ouch! Why are you hitting me!?"
Yasopp, who was laughing at his son''s appearance in the manga, was hit hard by his wife, causing him to stop laughing instinctively.
"You''re laughing at your own son, you fool!? You didn''t defend him from those strangers'' laughter, but you''re laughing too!"
Banshina''s face looked fierce as she scolded her husband.
Seeing this scene, Beckman felt relieved that he hadn''t rushed into marriage yet.
"Usopp must have gotten quite comfortable there to gain so much weight... But why does he suddenly seem so hurried to leave the island? Could it be he received news of what happened to Luffy recently?" Beckman wondered aloud.
"As expected..." Yasopp, still rubbing his head from the punch his wife had delivered, focused on what Heracles had just mentioned about the newspaper that had changed Usopp''s mood.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"But he also learned about what happened to Luffy... He wants to leave immediately..."
"He even left, riding on the back of a giant bird," Kureha and Hiriluk were left speechless.
"It looks like our Chopper will be the first to arrive at the Sabaody Archipelago..."
"But, it seems Luffy will change his mind and accept Rayleigh''s offer. What will happen to Chopper when he arrives and finds no one?"
"Wait, don''t jump to conclusions. It looks like a new newspaper has already reached him just in time..."
"I wonder what Luffy did to cause such a reaction from Chopper..."
All the readers in the art store on Drum Island fell into complete confusion at that moment.
They were all filled with intense curiosity and immediately flipped to the next page.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 809: Zoro and Nami''s Reactions.
Chapter 810: Franky and Brook''s Reactions.
Chapter 811: Robin and the Revolutionary Army.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 829 Zoro and Namis Reactions.
_________________
"What is this little girl saying?! Why is she cursing me?!"
In the central prison of Hunters Island, inside the cell of Shiki and Moria, Moria stared at the events of Chapter 592 with wide eyes.
"Why is Perona saying that I''m dead? Huh?!" He couldn''t believe what he had just seen.
"It seems like Doflamingo really finished you off, Jihahaha!" Shiki laughed mockingly at Moria''s fate in the manga.
After Shiki''s remark, Moria recalled the final scenes of the last arc where Doflamingo had cornered him using the Pacifistas. Moria''s expression darkened with every word Mihawk spoke in the chapter about the false report in the newspaper, which claimed Moria had died during the Summit War... though, according to Mihawk, that wasn''t the case.
"That''s impossible! My counterpart wouldn''t die that easily!" Moria exclaimed.
"Heh~ Why do you think he didn''t die? How could he survive such a certain death? Don''t forget, the one tasked with killing you is the ruthless Doflamingo."
"And the World Government already announced your death in the paper, which means your counterpart is already gone, that much is certain."
The words of the Golden Lion, Shiki, were like knives stabbing Moria''s heart, reminding him of the World Government''s cruelty.
"Well, maybe your place in the Shichibukai has already been taken by someone else, which is why they no longer need you."
...
Ohara:
The first scene of the chapter is reflected in Mihawk''s hawk-like eyes at that moment. The mood his counterpart had in the manga seemed to perfectly match his current one.
Strict, straightforward, and utterly unconcerned.
But he seemed a bit sharper than usual at this point in time.
Suddenly, he instinctively raised his eyes and his gaze fell on the pink-haired girl with large eyes, who was staring at him with a big smile. The little girl was sitting in her mother Melona''s arms.
Mihawk quickly averted his eyes and returned to look at the manga counterpart of the little girl, Perona.
''This girl will grow up to be quite the troublemaker,'' Mihawk thought to himself.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Much time has passed since you left my castle... are you still loitering in a place like this, Roronoa...?"
Mihawk glanced at the wrecked boat and then at Zoro, who was surrounded by armed baboons. It looked like he was having a tough time against them.
"It would appear that the boat I gave you will no longer be of great use," he added.
"Shut up!! I can just treat it like a piece of wood, cling onto it, and swim!!" Zoro shouted angrily.
"Why are you in such a hurry? With wounds like those, no less..." Mihawk asked curiously.
"You''re the one who told me what happened to Luffy!! How can I stay still after hearing that?!"
"...I didn''t even know about that massive battle...!!"
Zoro looked devastated at that moment. He wanted to be by his captain''s side immediately, but deep down he knew he was already too late. When his captain truly needed him, he wasn''t there.
"...Concern for a friend is all well and good... but these beasts are not to be underestimated."
Mihawk gestured toward the baboons.
"They are known as humandrils; intelligent baboons that learn by imitating humans."
He continued: "It is said that if raised by gentle humans, they too will become gentle... but in a land like this..."
...
"Come to my castle. They will not follow you there!" Mihawk suggested.
"I don''t take orders from you!! I''m going to the sea!!!" Zoro firmly refused.
"I see. Well, as you wish."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"It''s impossible for him to listen to you in a situation like this... Zoro is the most loyal member of the crew to Luffy. All he wants right now is to reach his side."
Issho smiled as he said this.
"I know," Mihawk responded calmly.
"The right thing for her to do right now is to stay here obediently and train to improve herself and her abilities, isn''t it?" Bella asked.
"Can you already see that?"
"Yes, their luck has run out. Now, they must either rise to the challenge or perish. If they want to continue their adventures, they have to be strong enough."
"The New World won''t be easy. They have to grow."
"I bet they won''t reunite anytime soon."
...
Sky Island Birka:
"What a reckless little girl!"
"Ah! Didn''t she like my rope trick?"
"Why do I keep getting beaten up by her? My head starts aching just seeing the swelling on my counterpart''s head!"
"What''s going on? Why is she crying like that... Ah, that''s what you should do. Unlock the cuffs... Why are you restraining a little and beautiful girl like Nami in the first place?!"
"Ah-"
Haredas swallowed his words as he saw Nami holding him as a hostage, running off with everything she had stolen from Weatheria.
"Well, she must like me. That''s why she kidnapped me, out of all these old men, hahaha!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 810: Franky and Brook''s Reactions.
Chapter 811: Robin and the Revolutionary Army.
Chapter 812: Sanji and Kama-King Ivankov.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 830 New Chapters coming soon!
_________________
Hello, dear readers. I hope you''re all doing well. I''m dealing with some personal matters that require a few days of attention. I''m currently traveling but will return to updating the chapters at the start of the new month. Thank you for your patience and support.
Best regards.????????????
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 810: Franky and Brook''s Reactions.
Chapter 811: Robin and the Revolutionary Army.
Chapter 812: Sanji and Kama-King Ivankov.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 831 Franky and Brooks Reactions.
_________________
"What is that fool doing?"
Vegapunk''s eyes narrowed as he watched Franky rampaging through his old lab in Baldimore on Karakuri Island.
"Hahaha! Looks like he couldn''t resist the temptation. No wonder, after all, this place holds the research lab that you personally left behind."
Clover laughed after seeing Franky being chased by the Marines inside Vegapunk''s lab.
"He might just destroy everything! That idiot..."
"It''s okay, this brings back a lot of memories..."
Vegapunk felt nostalgic as he looked at the place where he spent his youth.
"This unfinished thermal project, it''s always been like a thorn in my heart because I never completed it due to a lack of resources... Maybe I should consider returning to Karakuri to finish it."
"Isn''t sending one of your clones enough?"
At that moment, Rob sat beside them after overhearing the interesting topic they were discussing.
"Yes, sending Shaka might be a wise option, but returning in my main body isn''t a bad idea either."
Suddenly, Vegapunk''s eyes twitched, and his long tongue spun quickly. His eyes almost fell out of their sockets in shock at what Franky had done to his old lab.
"Hahaha! What a plot twist at this moment," Rob laughed at Vegapunk''s hilarious reaction.
"Why would you even place a self-destruct button in your lab in the first place?" he asked next.
"Well, the idiot did it! Don''t ask me why I put a self-destruct button; it''s a common measure to protect intellectual property!"
"But it seems Franky mistook the danger symbol for a pirate symbol... Did he think pressing that button would open a door to a fully-equipped pirate ship?"
Clover wondered about Franky''s thought process at that moment.
"Derishishi! For some reason, this scene feels familiar. It''s the same thing that happened with Chopper back then when he thought the ''danger'' symbol on the poisonous mushroom was a jolly roger."
Saul laughed at the dark humor in this chapter, as Franky accidentally destroyed the lab but appeared in the background giving a thumbs-up with a smile.
"Well, he must have been in a hurry to reach Luffy, so his recklessness is understandable..."
"Paa! But that doesn''t mean he''s not a big idiot! I''m starting to feel like I know who this boy''s father might be!"
Vegapunk slammed the table in front of him as the face of an old foolish acquaintance flashed before his eyes¡ªsomeone whose foolishness was 99% similar to Franky''s. ?
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"This stuff is super impressive... And this is just the stuff he came up with when he was a kid?!" Franky was astonished as he delved into Vegapunk''s old journals inside his lab.
"There are blueprints here that won''t be feasible to build for another two or three hundred years..."
"As an engineer, I can certainly see why people wouldn''t want anyone touching this place..."
While Franky was lost in searching for anything that might help him in his current situation, the Marines were still tracking his whereabouts.
"If you happen to damage anything in the genius'' house while pursuing the criminal... you will be held responsible!!"
"Yes, Sir!!"
The marine officer warned his squad to be cautious inside the lab.
...
"An intruder in the lab?! This is terrible!"
"Every last one of those blueprints is utterly priceless!"
Outside, the residents of Karakuri discussed the immeasurable value of what was inside the lab¡ªblueprints and other inventions¡ªunaware of what Franky was about to do.
"Hm... A pirate symbol?"
Inside the lab, Franky''s attention was drawn to a button with a danger sign, which he confused for a pirate symbol. For that reason, he pressed it.
The result was a devastating explosion, destroying the lab and leaving Franky''s fate unknown.
[This is the infamous future country incident... Known to the world as the nightmare of Baldimore.]
Brook was immediately forgotten.
(Luffy-san!! When things get tough, let us sing!! It is for such times that we musicians exist!! I will be with you as soon as I can!!)
Finishing his inner monologue, Brook shouted:
"LUFFY-SAN... HELP MEEEEEE!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Back in Ohara, the readers were laughing hard after Brook, or "Demon King Satan" as the villagers had named him, made his appearance.
"Yohohohoho! It seems my counterpart is handling his events quite well."
Brook laughed as he watched the tribe praising him after he helped them capture the long-arm tribe members who had been causing trouble.
"It seems he''s also received the news about what happened to Luffy..."
Brook glanced at the newspaper his counterpart was holding in his hand.
"I bet he''ll say his heart is broken, even though he doesn''t have one... Haha! See?"
Rob found it impossible for Brook''s scenes to be as dramatic, so he focused on the facial expressions of those around him, who were waiting to see Brook cry over what happened to Luffy or something like that.
But they slapped their foreheads in disappointment when the final scene showed Brook asking Luffy to rescue him instead after being captured and kidnapped by the long-arm trio.
Brook was truly pathetic.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 811: Robin and the Revolutionary Army.
Chapter 812: Sanji and Kama-King Ivankov.
Chapter 813: Garp''s New Justice - Family Before All
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 832 Robin and the Revolutionary Army.
_________________
Within the walls of the Noble City in the Kingdom of Goa, the expressions on the faces of the people were still filled with shock from an event that occurred just an hour ago.
The smell of electrical sparks lingered in the air, causing the hair of those nearby to stand on end as they approached the spot where a noble had been electrocuted.
Dragon, Garp, and most members of the Revolutionary Army stood at a distance, wearing cloaks that concealed their figures. They observed the chaotic scene from afar.
The chaos had been forcefully contained by hunters, who quickly intervened and organized the cleanup operation. Everything happened so swiftly that any trace of the incident had already been wiped away.
No burned bodies or scorched grass were visible. Only the suffocating atmosphere remained, which even the hunters couldn''t manage, their presence only making it worse.
"Since all the nobles are dead now, does this mean there''s no chance for Sabo to be born into this world?" Garp asked as he looked at Dragon.
"Who said all the nobles are dead...? Most of them are, but I don''t believe Sabo''s parents were among those electrocuted to death," Dragon replied calmly.
"Even though they deserved death the most, Sabo does not. Either way, I''ve ensured that when he is reborn, it will be into a much purer society than the one he grew up in, in the manga."
"Just like Robin was given the chance to be reborn and thrive in a far more peaceful place than Ohara, where she was originally born in the manga."
As he said this, Dragon''s eyes were on the scene unfolding in the manga.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
[East Blue; Atop an enormous bridge.]
("The flame of revolution.")
("That is the name by which we call you.")
("We have been searching for you for over ten years. You are, after all, the sole survivor of Ohara, the country that defied the world.")
At that moment, Robin recalled her conversation with the members of the mysterious Revolutionary Army.
"Please do not be afraid! We are your allies. If the government discovers you, we are here to protect you with all our might. Those are our Boss''s orders."
"...Your ''Boss''?"
Robin was curious to know who their boss was.
"The supreme commander of the Revolutionary Army... Dragon."
(Luffy''s father...) Robin was shocked, and then she laughed.
"Ahahaha... such a strange twist of fate."
The Revolutionary Army members were surprised by her odd reaction, but it didn''t change their stance.
"If you would be so kind, the boss would like to meet you. I will show you the way."
"I''m afraid not... I have somewhere I need to go, you see."
"...Oh, and... I don''t need your protection."
"I have my own companions," she said with a smile.
"You mean the Straw Hat Pirates, of course. Naturally, we are fully aware of all-" The man''s words were interrupted by an urgent transmission.
"Enemy attack behind tower B2!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Who would have thought that my Revolutionary Army would make contact with Nico Robin... Does this mean she''ll receive proper training under me...?"
Dragon was shocked by the unexpected turn of events.
Nico Robin''s character is highly sensitive and significant to the plot due to her tragic past.
But fortunately for them, Rob needed to finish the One Piece manga before attempting such a monumental feat.
In the vast throne room inside Pangaea Castle, the Five Elders looked at each other in regret over the efforts and resources lost in the high points they had failed to protect during their reign as the Gorosei.
"If only we hadn''t been reminded of Tequila Wolf in the manga, we''d be much happier," Saturn said with a gloomy expression.
"What good would temporary forgetting do? The day will come when Rob grows old and dies. After that, we will immediately order the construction of a second Tequila Wolf, and the other bridges he destroyed," Ju Peter replied calmly.
"As if time would be on our side... The world will have already drowned by then," Nasjuro sighed in sorrow.
"We can only stack millions of people on the Red Line with us. Plus, Rob did something remarkable by turning a continent-like island such as Alabasta into a sky island. We can relocate many people there and have them work night and day for our benefit," Mars added with a sly expression.
They all, including Imu, believed that no matter how long Rob lived, he would eventually die because he was just a very strong human.
But what about them? They were immortal!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 812: Sanji and Kama-King Ivankov.
Chapter 813: Garp''s New Justice - Family Before All.
Chapter 814: Buggy D. Clown!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 833 Sanji and Kama-King Ivankov.
Chapter 833 Sanji and Kama-King Ivankov.
_________________
Well, they weren''t immortal in the literal sense, but their master was. Their master could share that immortality with them.
Only when displeased could the master take back everything given to them in the blink of an eye. Everything they had now was a gift from their master.
That''s why their master, or mistress in human terms, was the best! Rob couldn''t harm her, nor could he even if he tried.
Even Imu believed that this manga era would end with Rob''s death in a few decades at most.
After his death, he would leave behind a great legacy that the World Government would slowly digest, turning into their brand for the coming centuries.
"Since history has already known a void century in the past, why not have another? Fufufu~"
"After your death, dear Rob, I wonder if you''ll be honored by Wano Country and if information about you will be passed down to the future like they did with Joy Boy."
If Rob had known what Imu was thinking at that moment, he would have simply laughed without saying a word.
What more could he say? Would he shatter their dreams and aspirations? It would be pitiful for them if he revealed that he too was immortal, wouldn''t it?
Better to let them figure it out on their own.
...
Ohara:
"This child is finally born~"
Sora was holding a newborn baby, still without any hair, but what stood out were the distinct, familiar curly eyebrows.
"I can''t believe I''ve given birth to Sanji in this life..."
It seemed the baby was responding to the woman''s troubled emotions, as he reached out to touch her face and giggled like a graceful infant, which made Sora smile even more.
"Hehe~ How adorable! If your big sister Robin saw you now, she wouldn''t let me hold you enough today~"
Beside them, Reiju, Sanji''s twin sister, started crying loudly, seemingly feeling jealous.
"There, there, little one, don''t cry. Come to Mama too..." Sora embraced both Sanji and Reiju, causing Reiju to relax and also reach out to touch her mother''s face.
"I wonder if you have a counterpart in the manga like your brother Sanji~ If you do, you''ll show up when Sanji''s backstory is told in the manga, won''t you, my dear?"
It seemed as if Reiju was responding enthusiastically to her mother''s words, as she was much more active in her embrace than Sanji¡ªor so Sora thought.
"It seems your brother Sanji is still living his worst nightmare on this island. Let''s see how things turned out for him after Ivankov''s return..."
Sora''s eyes returned to the manga pages, just as Sanji appeared once again.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[Grand Line, Momoiro Island - Kamabakka Kingdom]
"This is the wanted poster of the Strawhat boy."
"Yes, that''s right."
It seemed someone was showing Sanji the wanted posters at that moment.
"This is Pirate Hunter Zoro..."
"YEAH!" Sanji reacted angrily upon seeing that moss-head''s face.
"This is Cat Burglar Nami..."
"Aahhhhh!" You could only imagine how Sanji looked when he saw Nami''s poster.
"Look at this, Iva..."
Kuma pointed to the scene where Ivankov stood on the platform with Sanji, showing him the posters one by one to confirm his identity.
"I saw it, Hiiihaa! It''s hilarious to see Sanji-kun having such a hard time in my beloved kingdom!"
"Your counterpart did a great job for him by sending him to my Okama Paradise! Hiiihaa! Look, he''s even crying tears of joy!"
Kuma slapped his forehead in total defeat.
"I feel sorry for Sanji. What my counterpart did to him is unforgivable... I''m sorry."
Kuma sincerely apologized to Sanji in the manga for what his counterpart had done by sending him to that place named Momoiro Island.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 813: Garp''s New Justice - Family Before All.
Chapter 814: Buggy D. Clown!
Chapter 815: Zephyr, the Disheartened.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 834 Garps New Justice - Family Before All.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª
"Now, I''m willing to inform you about the wellbeing of that Strawhat boy, at least, my dear curly-browed boy...!"
After being severely beaten by Ivankov, Sanji struggled to stand up, confused by Ivankov''s sudden change in attitude.
"Why the sudden change of heart...?"
"... why, simply because... This information has been made public to the world...!"
"I do wonder what the boy is trying to achieve..." Ivankov tossed today''s newspaper to Sanji, who couldn''t understand what Luffy was trying to do through his actions.
"Is this... today''s newspaper...?" The first thing that caught Sanji''s attention was the date in the newspaper.
"Huh?!! Luffy?!!"
"Iva-san! We have a communication from Baltigo...!!"
"Put it through to the communications room," Ivankov replied hastily, not wanting to keep his leader waiting too long.
...
[Grand Line: Isle of White Earth, Baltigo.]
{"They''ve been publishing stories about your relationship with Garp as well."}
{"It seems your entire lineage has come out of the shadows all at once, Dragon! Are your revolutionary soldiers shocked by the news?"}
At that moment, Ivankov''s voice came through the device in Dragon''s hand.
"Hahaha... If anything, they''re relieved to know their mysterious boss is a human with blood running through his veins." Dragon responded sarcastically, then continued:
"It doesn''t matter... Luffy is no longer a child... Still, I never expected to hear that he was working with you..."
{"Quite the amusing twist of fate indeed! Mmmfufu!") Ivankov laughed upon hearing Dragon''s reaction to his work with Luffy during the previous events.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Sorbet Kingdom:
Dragon carefully observed the scene as he spoke with Ivankov via the Den Den Mushi, analyzing every facial expression and nuance of his counterpart''s words.
For him, these small details might seem insignificant to the average observer, but they held much greater meaning, allowing him to understand his counterpart''s mindset.
"It''s clear that my counterpart is no longer worried about Luffy, or rather, he was never apprehensive about him, despite everything that has happened to him," Dragon remarked.
"He''s just come out of a war that was far beyond his level, leaving him both physically and emotionally shattered... And your counterpart, his father, isn''t worried about him, why?" Garp questioned his son''s reasoning.
"Because he''s no longer a child. He''s grown into a strong man. My counterpart must be proud of him," Dragon replied, reflecting on his persona in the manga.
"Since Ivankov and Inazuma, who are part of your forces, provided significant help to Luffy, it can be said that you did something for him during this ordeal."
"That''s true. And what did you do for your biological grandson?" Dragon asked, looking at his father.
"Your counterpart was there, witnessing everything, but did nothing. Hancock, who only met him recently, did everything for him, while his own grandfather, who supposedly loves him the most, did nothing."
"Is that true? While I don''t defend my counterpart''s decision, he didn''t do anything wrong. He''s a Vice Admiral of the Marines, and Luffy is a pirate. Why would he do anything for a pirate? They''re enemies at this point."
"Only a pirate would help another pirate. Sometimes, familial love isn''t enough to handle certain situations."
King Cobra was pleased to see his kingdom reappear in the manga, especially seeing how vigilant his counterpart was against pirates, strengthening the security of every port in the country.
"Haha~ It''s impossible, my dear, for all pirates to be like Luffy and his friends..." Cobra''s wife laughed, hearing her husband''s naive wish in the manga.
"It seems our dear Vivi is deeply worried about Luffy..."
"That''s right. Look at her expression... She must''ve been heartbroken after learning what happened to Luffy and the death of Ace..."
"Since she knows Luffy well, she must have realized that he was trying to send a message to his crew, right?"
"That''s very likely. She might figure something out from the newspaper."
"They all saw it, but we, the readers, are left in the dark!"
"That''s right, what did Luffy do? Why did he return to Marineford?"
"You already said it, didn''t you? He must be trying to send a message to his friends."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 814: Buggy D. Clown!
Chapter 815: Zephyr, the Disheartened.
Chapter 816: This Boy Knows No Fear.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 835 Buggy D. Clown!
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
[Grand Line: A certain town in a certain country]
"Only three weeks have passed since the war..."
"What are they thinking, doing this... So soon after almost losing their lives?"
Crocodile was reading today''s newspaper, wondering why such a big risk was being taken and marveling at what Luffy had done.
"This must be part of some bigger plan... Or maybe it''s just pure madness,"
said Daz Bones, who was standing next to him.
"Do you really think so, Daz?" Crocodile asked.
"Strawhat bears a deep scar. Do such wounds heal so easily?"
It seemed like Daz Bones was referring to more than just physical scars.
"Kuku... You''re a tough one. Trying to say something, eh? My scars are completely healed. And to prove that, I''m planning on going back... To the good old New World...!! Will you join me?" Crocodile suggests to Daz Bones.
"But of course," he responded without hesitation.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Desert Island, West Blue:
In this place, known for its fierce winds that carried tons of sand around the clock, the only calm spot was an art store Rob had opened here long ago.
The art store was nothing less than a paradise for the locals, who weren''t used to such a peaceful and pleasant place, making them feel like their souls were soaking in hot springs.
It could be said that every inhabitant of the desert island was at the art store at that moment, especially since today was a very special day. After all, it was the monthly release of the new chapters of One Piece manga.
Among the crowd was a particular boy, the ten-year-old Daz Bones, who stared at the manga page with excitement on his face.
''Oh my God! Sir Crocodile looks amazing, and my counterpart looks even cooler!''
''Are they finally heading to the second half of the Grand Line, called the New World?''
''Awesome! My counterpart agreed to go with Sir Crocodile! As expected from him¡ªhe''s such a reliable subordinate.''
Young Daz Bones was greatly impressed by Crocodile. Even when he was very young and watching Crocodile was considered a villain as opposed to the protagonist, Daz admired him.
Now, seeing his counterpart choose to continue following Crocodile into the far more dangerous New World, Daz felt a surge of happiness.
''Is he referring to his scars that have healed already, with the death of Whitebeard, who was responsible for crushing his dream in the past? That''s why he can enter the New World and try again?''
Daz placed his hand on his chin, thinking about what Crocodile might have meant in that moment.
...
Baterilla, inside the art store, the townsfolk occasionally glanced at the famous crew of the Pirate King, who were currently causing a commotion.
They laughed loudly, pointing at Buggy, who was usually known for his hot temper.
Even Shanks was laughing hard at that moment.
Unlike Buggy, Shanks was known for his kindness and calm demeanor.
After a while, even the people of Baterilla started laughing. After all, it was impossible not to laugh when the legendary Buggy appeared in a manga scene.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
[Grand Line: A certain island]
"CAPTAIN BUGGY!!!"
"We searched for you everywhere!!"
...
Marineford:
"As expected, the government wants to restore balance between the three powers as soon as possible."
Moving on to the next chapter, Sengoku nodded after reading part of the Five Elders'' discussion with each other.
"Could Buggy be one of the names nominated for the Shichibukai position? What qualifies him for that? Isn''t this a joke?" Zephyr exclaimed.
"Buggy as a Shichibukai? Arara...!"
Even Kuzan couldn''t hide his surprise.
"Why not? It seems Buggy somehow succeeded in taming the most dangerous prisoners from Impel Down and made them serve him... He doesn''t need great personal strength to deserve the Shichibukai title. Plus, this step was likely taken by the government to control those specific prisoners through Buggy."
Sengoku gave a wise and convincing explanation for what he thought was the government''s decision.
Hearing that, both Zephyr and Kuzan, as well as Borsalino and Tsuru, nodded in agreement.
Meanwhile, Sakazuki''s expression grew darker.
"The real clowns in this manga aren''t Buggy, but the Gorosei!" said Sakazuki sarcastically, prompting Sengoku to quickly shut him up.
"What are you saying, fool? Didn''t they just save your hide from Roger a few days ago!?" Sengoku exclaimed angrily.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 815: Zephyr, the Disheartened.
Chapter 816: This Boy Knows No Fear.
Chapter 817: 3D No, 2Y Yes. (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 836 Zephyr, the Disheartened.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
[Red Line, Holy Land of Marijoa, The Gorosei''s Room.]
"It''s one thing after another with this Straw Hat Luffy... It''s hardly surprising, considering he''s Garp''s grandson," remarked the Gorosei with the cane, commenting on Luffy''s recent actions.
"What kind of connection does the boy have with Rayleigh? I never expected him to come out of hiding after all these years," said the long-haired Gorosei, more focused on Luffy''s connection to Rayleigh.
"And now Jimbei has finally turned against us... We inducted him into the Shichibukai as a symbol of racial harmony. His defection will be a significant blow," added the mustached Gorosei, recalling Jimbei''s recent declaration of rebellion.
"The balance between the three great powers is in shambles. How are we supposed to fill the three vacant seats in the Shichibukai?" worried the bald Gorosei, fearing the collapse of power.
"We should first observe how the New World reacts. The balance of power among the pirates must also be shifting," suggested the blond Gorosei, urging caution before selecting new members for the Shichibukai.
"Blackbeard has already made his move in the New World, and one of the rookies with a bounty over a hundred million has fallen prey to him," the Gorosei with the cane stated, acknowledging Blackbeard''s rise with a grim expression.
"He is quite familiar with Whitebeard''s former territory," added the long-haired Gorosei, noting Blackbeard''s advantage due to his time with Whitebeard''s crew.
"Among those vying for the vacant Yonkou position, Blackbeard has the upper hand. No one in history has ever consumed two Devil Fruits successfully," admitted the mustached Gorosei, recognizing Blackbeard''s claim to the title.
"If anyone can stop his advance, it would have to be the Yonkou themselves... Or perhaps Marco the Phoenix and the remnants of Whitebeard''s crew," the blond Gorosei suggested, knowing their options were limited.
"It''s always those with the D who cause such trouble... just like Portgas... The name has become far too prominent," sighed the bald Gorosei, expressing concern over the mysterious D, a symbol of fear among the Celestial Dragons.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Marijoa, Inside the Hall of Power:
The same room depicted in the manga¡ªthe meeting room where the five elders always gather.
"This is our first appearance after the war, isn''t it?" remarked Saint Saturn, observing the scene closely.
"It''s strange that our identities haven''t been revealed in the manga yet. Not even our first names... What''s the reason for this?" wondered Saint Ju Peter, as the Gorosei exchanged curious glances.
Even the readers were left in the dark about their identities, though many of them, especially those aligned with the World Government, already knew.
"It''s simply not time yet," responded Saint Nasjuro calmly, breaking the silence.
"The seas are in chaos after Whitebeard''s death. What little order remains is barely holding. I wonder when the world will stabilize and return to the pre-war state," he added.
"Things will settle once Marshall D. Teach takes the vacant Yonkou seat and we fill the empty Shichibukai spots. But it''s impossible for things to return to how they were before the war," Saint Mars said confidently.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 816: This Boy Knows No Fear.
Chapter 817: 3D No, 2Y Yes. (Part 1)
Chapter 818: 3D No, 2Y Yes. (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 837 This Boy Knows No Fear.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"If you mean to resign as Fleet Admiral... then I ask that you do it the right way, Sengoku," said Kong, his eyes narrowing.
"... Yes, I accept your proposal. That doesn''t sound like a bad way to spend the rest of my years..." Sengoku nodded, agreeing to Kong''s offer.
"... So, the two men who have led the marines from the front lines since Roger''s era will now step down from active duty... This is indeed significant news," Kong added.
"There are still many pirates out there worthy of being called ''legendary,'' especially those who escaped from Level Six of Impel Down," Kong remarked, to which Sengoku replied:
"The greatest among them was Whitebeard, and now this pirate age is on the verge of rebirth... Is this really a time to have old men running the Marines?"
"Justice is a system of values... It cannot bridge the gap between generations," Sengoku continued to justify his decision to retire, then finally suggested his successor.
"More importantly, Kong-san... For my replacement as Fleet Admiral, I would like to nominate Aokiji."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Sakazuki''s expression soured after reading that particular passage.
He glanced deeply at Sengoku''s back, who was speaking over the Den Den Mushi at the moment. His thoughts seemed to be running deep.
Kuzan noticed Sakazuki''s gaze filled with a mixture of dissatisfaction, frustration, and a hint of hatred toward Sengoku''s back.
"..." Kuzan understood what was going on¡ªafter all, the Fleet Admiral had nominated him as his successor. This meant Sengoku saw Aokiji as superior to both Akainu and Kizaru.
Kuzan quickly spoke up, "It seems Sengoku-san prefers moderate justice over extreme or lazy justice... I bet he chose his successor wisely."
Borsalino laughed in response to Kuzan''s words, "Good thing Sengoku-san didn''t nominate my counterpart. I''d be more than happy to stay away from political conflicts."
"You mean he prefers soft justice? He''s soft by nature," Sakazuki commented dryly, adding nothing further as he focused on the manga pages, reading with an indifferent expression. r?
Hearing that, Sengoku felt a slight sting of insult, but he didn''t want to address the issue. After all, he hadn''t thought that his counterpart had a favorite among the three admirals.
''Maybe because Kuzan was Garp''s student?'' Sengoku wondered why his counterpart favored Aokiji more than the others.
''Or perhaps, as he himself said, his moderate justice was good enough for me?''
Sengoku kept his thoughts hidden before smiling and saying, "My counterpart''s choices have nothing to do with me. His world is different from mine. We may share the same mentality, but we don''t live in the same world or circumstances."
"In the future, my choices for retirement may differ this time... if there''s even a future at all, and it isn''t destroyed by the conflict between the hunters and the government."
As he said this, he glanced at Sakazuki''s empty arm and Kizaru''s hand, which had been replaced with a metal prosthetic.
He also looked at Aokiji, who remained unharmed, despite having also participated in the cold war against the hunters and invading the central prison alongside the other admirals. He had even been involved in the assassination of the top hunter on the legendary list in the past, but every time, he came out unscathed.
''Perhaps his stance towards Robin in the manga helped him find an exit with Rob...'' Sengoku thought internally about why Aokiji hadn''t suffered any permanent injuries, unlike the others who weren''t as fortunate.
''Sometimes, moderate justice might be much better for living a stable life.''
Sengoku looked at Sakazuki and smiled, adding, "Don''t be too extreme in your judgments of different realities. What is here may not be the same as what is there."
"Even though the reality in the manga seems to control our real-world situation in some way, we might as well admit it''s influencing us unconsciously."
...
East Blue, on the final island of the Polestar Islands, Loguetown:
Inside an art store, a young boy with light green hair stared at the manga pages with a strange expression on his face.
Standing at the front of the ship, Newgate struck the ship with his Naginata, and the power of his earthquake ability formed a strange circle on the blade of his weapon.
Without hesitation, Newgate struck with unimaginable force, ripping apart the tornadoes surrounding his ship with his devastating quake, stronger than the hundreds of surrounding storms.
Moments later, the turbulent weather began to calm, and the tornadoes weakened one by one, losing their momentum.
After witnessing this scene, Newgate returned to his spot and reopened his One Piece manga. "Gurarara! This boy, Straw Hat, is braver than I was in my youth."
"But Oyaji, don''t forget Rayleigh is with him, so his courage didn''t come out of nowhere," Marco reminded.
"Even if Rayleigh wasn''t with him, I believe he would''ve come alone to send his message to his friends. This boy knows no fear."
Whitebeard smiled, then added:
"Unlike a certain coward who thinks he can hide from me forever, Gurarara!"
Clearly, Whitebeard was referring to Teach in that last line.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 817: 3D No, 2Y Yes. (Part 1)
Chapter 818: 3D No, 2Y Yes. (Part 2)
Chapter 819: The Turbulent New World.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 838 3D No, 2Y Yes. (1)
Chapter 838 3D No, 2Y Yes. (1)
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
[Marineford, Conference Hall]
"It''s utterly inexplicable!"
Most of the higher-ranking officers in the marine, except for the admirals, sat in two parallel rows, listening to the latest news.
"This man, who was revealed during the ultimate war to be the adoptive brother of Portgas D. Ace, the son of Dragon the Revolutionary... And what''s more, the grandson of our very own Vice-Admiral Garp..."
"The pirate, Monkey D. Luffy!" Saying all of this, Commodore Brannew slammed the board behind him, which displayed Luffy''s wanted poster and a newspaper article.
"His whereabouts were unknown until recently, but now it seems that not only is he alive... but he has reappeared within the confines of Marine Headquarters itself!"
The elite marine officers listened silently.
"As for his accomplices in this latest endeavor... First, we have the traitor, former Shichibukai, ''Knight of the Sea'' Jimbei!"
When he wanted to mention the second person, Commodore Brannew instinctively began to sweat.
"Moreover, he seems to be working alongside the former first mate of the Pirate King''s crew, ''Dark King'' Silvers Rayleigh!"
...
"The vast majority of available naval forces are necessarily away from headquarters, and security is at an all-time low..." In the background, three figures appeared on the deck of a battleship, while several dozen ordinary marine soldiers shot at them. However, they were unable to stop Luffy, Jimbei, and Rayleigh from forcefully taking the battleship.
"As if to take advantage of the situation, these three have suddenly appeared at headquarters, stolen a battleship, and sailed a full circle around Marineford, in what is known to men of the sea as the ''rite of burial!''"
After that, Luffy entered the plaza alone, rang the Marine''s Bell sixteen times, and finally stood at the edge of the scar caused by Whitebeard. He threw flowers there in silent prayer for Ace''s soul, placing his hat on his chest and closing his eyes.
This image, with the tattoo on his right arm, 3D crossed out and replaced with 2Y, spread widely in the newspaper.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
After the storms surrounding Whitebeard''s former ship faded, the Moby Dick continued sailing steadily in a specific direction, neither too fast nor too slow.
The direction was westward, towards the nearest Sky Port, which happened to be next to the island of Jaya.
"That boy never ceases to amaze me, over and over again," Whitebeard smiled as he said that, his eyes shining with great admiration as he looked at Luffy, who was honoring his deceased brother at the very place where he had died.
That place was the battlefield and the enemy''s den that had taken his brother from him.
"So, this is Rayleigh''s plan, hitting two birds with one stone... The best way to send a coded message to his crew is by going to a place filled with journalists."
Marco also smiled when he noticed the tattoo on Luffy''s right arm.
"Three days were the agreed time for the crew to gather after dispersing from the Sunny-Go, but what happened later turned those days into weeks without them reuniting..." Marco said.
"The purpose of Kuma''s scattering wasn''t just to help them avoid the immediate crisis posed by Admiral Kizaru temporarily, but to give them enough time for proper training, wasn''t it?" Jozu added.
"I see it now... The idea is clear." Vista nodded.
"Yes, they''re way too weak at their current level, Gurararara! But I see most of the Worst Generation have entered the New World at their feeble levels..." Whitebeard laughed.
"It seems the Straw Hat Pirates are incredibly lucky," he smiled afterward.
Whitebeard''s crew was discussing Luffy''s idea enthusiastically. They all thought Luffy and his comrades were fortunate, especially Luffy, who had the chance to train under Rayleigh.
"I see that... But what''s this?"
Bege''s eyes widened when he saw his counterpart''s ship being pulled from the sea, seemingly drawn by something in the sky.
"What''s that...?"
"My God, the New World is terrifying!"
"Why does it look like a meteor is about to hit the Boss''s ship!?"
"Doesn''t seem like the boss''s ship will hit it?"
"Don''t tell me he perished as soon as he entered the New World...?"
Capone Bege began sweating as he watched the scene of screaming and the apparent destruction of the ship, crashing into what seemed like a massive floating island in the sky.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 818: 3D No, 2Y Yes. (Part 2)
Chapter 819: The Turbulent New World.
Chapter 820: The Choice Will Be Yours.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 839 3D No, 2Y Yes. (2)
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"Do you think they''ll all get my message...?" Luffy asked Rayleigh at that moment.
"If they read the article, they''ll understand. The fact that it''s so unlike you is itself the key," Rayleigh replied, continuing: "You did have one companion who didn''t seem particularly quick on the uptake... but I''m sure he''ll figure it out."
"Though it may be just a feeling... I have faith that your companions will understand you perfectly."
Just as Rayleigh predicted...
...
{Grand Line: Among the clouds.}
"Ahhhhh!" Chopper screamed from atop the giant bird.
"Of course... I get it!!"
"Luffy!!! I got it!!"
"Of course... of course!!" It seemed like Chopper had figured something out.
...
{East Blue: atop a giant bridge.}
"Understood." After spotting something, Robin smiled and said.
"Huh?! What is it, Robin-san?" Robin''s revolutionary army companions didn''t understand her reaction.
...
{Kamabakka Kingdom.}
"I see... Luffy..." Sanji smiled, having fully understood what Luffy wanted to tell them.
"Excuse me?" No matter how much Ivankov studied the newspaper, he couldn''t see anything special. After all, he had to be part of Luffy''s crew to notice it. §²
...
{Shikkearu Ruins}
"Hey!! Are you not done yet?! My arms are getting tired!!" It seemed Perona had been holding the newspaper for the injured Zoro for quite some time.
"Just a minute...!! There''s something here..." Zoro was convinced that he had missed something important.
"Luffy isn''t the type of guy to do this sort of thing... If Rayleigh''s with him, then this must''ve been his idea... There''s got to be something more to it...!!"
...
{Boin Archipelago}
"I get it!! I get it, Luffy!!!" Usopp shouted with tears in his eyes.
"What is it now-un?! Usopp-un?!" Heracles was baffled by Usopp''s reaction after reading the newspaper.
...
{Sky Island Weatheria}
"Hey, Little Girlie! They''re still after you!" Old man Haredas seemed to be urging her to run faster.
"I can''t believe this... Doesn''t he have any consideration for others?!!" Meanwhile, Nami seemed more concerned about other matters.
...
"Fufu~ Brother, you''re too hasty. Is this a side effect of your speed fruit?" Doffy laughed, also doubting that Zoro would be the first crew member to arrive.
"Hmph! It''s none of your business."
...
East Blue, Syrup Town:
"At least he can still see clearly," Banshina sighed, watching her ''chubby'' son''s counterpart grasp what his captain wanted him to see.
"Does this mean he''ll spend two whole years on this island? Two entire years! Won''t he weigs over two tons by the end of that?!"
"Just imagine, the great Segeking becoming a professional sumo wrestler... Ouch! That really hurts!"
Before Yasopp could finish his joke, he was struck by an indestructible manga volume!
His head nearly exploded! Even the art store''s usual rule of no pain inside its walls couldn''t stop his wife, who seemed to have the power to bend the art store''s law itself when angry!
Seeing his wife truly furious, Yasopp swallowed nervously and said to Beckman this time, "I bet my son will become a bodybuilder in the future with perfectly sculpted muscles... even my counterpart would be envious of him when he sees him..."
"Hmph! That''s right. I trust my son. There''s no way he''ll betray Luffy''s trust. He''ll definitely become the brave warrior of the sea after two years."
Banshina was completely confident in her son''s ability to achieve his dream.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 819: The Turbulent New World.
Chapter 820: The Choice Will Be Yours.
Chapter 821: The Decision is Made. Grateful Brook.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 840 The Turbulent New World.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
West Blue, Ohara:
In Rob''s personal section of the art store, Sora gently cradled the baby, who was staring at her with big eyes. Her wide smile indicated her pride.
"As expected from the counterpart of my beloved child~ He can see what Luffy means at a glance..."
"Pfft~ Do you think Sanji could survive in that hellish place for two years?! Just thinking about it makes me pity Sanji..." Toki suppressed her laughter before saying that.
Thinking about it, Sora remembered that Sanji was still in Kamabakka Kingdom, the island of the okama.
Sora hugged her child as if protecting him from a terrifying future, "Don''t worry, my little one, I won''t let such a horrible future befall you."
"Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, Toki laughed, unable to hold it in any longer.
Sanji was truly the most pitiable of the crew members so far.
The war he fought was no less significant than the Marineford War that Luffy had endured.
...
"What are you thinking, Nami?"
Bell-me?re, watching Nami''s reaction to Luffy''s scene, was confused, as it was impossible for Nami not to grasp the situation.
"It seems she''s more concerned about Luffy''s condition than the message he''s trying to convey," Otohime spoke, pointing to the watery look in Nami''s eyes, which reflected her emotional state.
"That''s right, Nami is the most familiar with Luffy''s nature among the crew." Rob smiled, saying this.
When the author spoke personally, Bell-me?re finally understood the heart of the matter.
"It''s only natural that she''s still worried about him; after all, he''s the pillar of the crew. Without him, they wouldn''t be able to reunite."
Bella nodded before shifting her gaze to the reactions of the scattered crew members.
...
Fish-Man Island:
"I see... Oh my God, what is that terrifying monster!!!"
Franky was horrified when he saw his deformed counterpart reading the newspaper as if nothing had happened. His reaction was similar to the old man and the young man in the background, who screamed as if they had seen a ghost. r?
"He actually survived such an explosion... No wonder, he''s a cyborg after all," Tom sighed in relief after seeing Franky still alive. But his current appearance made him feel sad because Franky''s transformation from a regular human into a cyborg was because of him in the first place.
"Isn''t he in a critical state? It''s impossible for him to have the strength to react to the newspaper''s events... strange." Kokoro said, looking puzzled.
"The power of friendship must be what''s keeping him going at this moment."
...
"The Five Elders show their hostility clearly towards our race..."
Fisher Tiger scoffed after seeing the stance of the Five Elders, the highest authority in the World Government, displaying an arrogant and disdainful attitude toward the Fishmen after Jimbei rebelled against them.
"I believe the reason my counterpart accepted being a tool in the hands of these tyrants is solely for the greater good of the Fishmen race... Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to agree."
Jimbei spoke, sharing his belief, as no one would know his counterpart better than himself.
"Then... could the next two years in the manga''s timeline be the hardest for our race in many years... isn''t that right?" Fisher Tiger sighed after giving this grim prediction.
"After all, Whitebeard, who used to protect Fish-Man Island, is dead, and Jimbei, whose title as a Shichibukai once shielded Fish-Man Island, is no longer one..." Fisher Tiger sighed after saying this ominous forecast.
"Then why don''t we make a promise? When the day comes for your journey to begin, take me with you..."
...
Sky Island Birka:
Urouge stared at the bright purple light that seemed to shine from the manga page, the source being the lightning enveloping the next island his counterpart was supposed to venture to.
"For the love of God.... what is this strange place?" Just as his manga counterpart was confused, Urouge was equally perplexed.
"What''s confusing about it? It''s just a harsh climate with some continuous lightning. Isn''t your island even stranger? An island floating above the clouds..."
The God of Birka stared at Urouge before sarcastically speaking.
"..." Hearing that, Urouge was left speechless, but he maintained a grim smile on his face.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 820: The Choice Will Be Yours.
Chapter 821: The Decision is Made. Grateful Brook.
Chapter 822: Robin''s Determination. Franky''s Luck.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 841 The Choice Will Be Yours.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª
[Grand Line: Near the Sabaody Archipelago.]
"What?! We''re still not heading for the New World?!!" The confusion was clear on the faces of the Heart Pirates due to their captain''s decision.
"We''ll wait for the right moment... That''s all I''m saying," said Trafalgar Law, relaxing on Bepo''s soft fur.
"No need to get hasty. It''s not as if the One Piece is going anywhere."
"Even so, with Blackbeard and his crew causing chaos..."
"If pirates are taking each other out, it''s better for us. No need to get involved in petty squabbles." Law was particularly cautious of Blackbeard.
"Now stop chattering and just follow my lead."
"When there''s a position I need... I''ll take it!!!" He was also aiming for a specific goal.
"Captaaaain!!"Hearing this, the crew members got excited.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"This caution and patience... It seems Law has gained some insight from Luffy''s current situation."
On Flevance Island, Trafalgar D. Chris was pleased to see his son''s counterpart thinking in this way.
What would Trafalgar Law gain from rushing his crew to the New World? Nothing. Perhaps he would lose far more.
Chris could see this clearly, even though he hadn''t experienced the horrors of the New World firsthand. He could already imagine them through the many hints dropped in the manga thus far.
After all, the New World was home to the world''s most powerful pirates; in other words, all the real competitors were there.
"I wonder what this kid is aiming to achieve? What ''position'' does he mean?"
Beside Chris was Mary, holding little Law in her arms, preventing him from trying to grab the heavy volume.
"Even I can''t think of anything," he said. "The only available position worth competing for is Shichibukai, but why would Law want to take that title and bind himself to serve the World Government scoundrels?" R?
"I don''t think my son, a member of the D., would do something so shameful," Chris replied firmly.
"Unless..."
"Unless what?" Mary, too, couldn''t believe Law would go against his nature, but what if Law had a compelling reason?
"Unless he wants to use the Shichibukai position to achieve a specific goal, just like Teach did..." Chris responded insightfully.
He then added, "But it''s hard to imagine the Five Elders being so foolish as to allow themselves to be manipulated again."
...
"What a sneaky little girl!"
High above the sea, on the sky island of Birka, Haredas and his companions were wide-eyed as they looked at the manga pages.
Their supposed older and wiser counterparts were being outwitted by a young girl.
"Instead of sincerely apologizing, she made them apologize to her instead!"
"What a cheeky little thief! No respect for her elders!"
Just as he expected, Bell-me?re immediately remembered with just a hint. "Ah! Isn''t this the kingdom where my counterpart first met Nojiko and Nami!?"
Bell-me?re covered her mouth as she considered a certain possibility.
If there was any place on this earth where Nojiko and Nami would have a chance of appearing, it was here.
Unlike the tragic background of this kingdom in the manga, where it was destroyed by pirates despite the Marines'' resistance, in this reality, Rob, his art store, and the hunters prevented that. The kingdom and its people continued to exist and live in peace.
The only incident happened a year ago when Shiki tried to destroy this place to prevent Nami''s birth, but Rob stopped him and imprisoned him afterward.
Among the people of the kingdom living in peace was a young woman with dark orange hair.
Rob looked at this woman who was reading the manga with a gentle expression. Bell-me?re followed his gaze and gasped quietly, for this woman resembled Nami greatly¡ªa mature version of her.
"She''s Nami''s biological mother. She hasn''t yet found Nami''s father in this life... She already feels a strong connection to Nami and wishes she could have her in the future," Rob said calmly.
"It''s your choice now. Will you allow her to have Nami, or will you take this destiny into your own hands... The choice is yours."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 821: The Decision is Made. Grateful Brook.
Chapter 822: Robin''s Determination. Franky''s Luck.
Chapter 823: For Luffy.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 842 The Decision is Made. Grateful Brook.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
Bell-me?re never expected a day like this would come, one where she''d be forced to choose.
Especially since this decision was as difficult as it could get.
It would be a lie if she said she didn''t want both Nami and Nojiko to be her daughters... but if it was at the expense of someone else''s happiness, she didn''t wish for it.
She knew about Rob''s strange ability to steal destinies, though she didn''t know every detail. He had explained that Sanji and Reiju, his children with Sora, had their fates taken by force from their real father and made his own. But the primary condition was that the mother had to be the "original."
In her case, Bella wasn''t the original mother, nor was Rob the real father. So, if she chose the option she secretly wanted in her heart, Nami might not even be the result¡ªshe could end up with a completely different child...
Rob hadn''t told her these truths, but she''d deduced them herself. After all, she had a mind to use and was no longer the teenage girl, she''d been when she first met Rob.
"What about Nojiko?" Bell-me?re asked the most important question in her heart before making a choice.
Nami hadn''t been born yet, but her biological mother sat directly across from them. Sooner or later, Nami would be born... but what about Nojiko? Where was she? Especially since, according to the manga timeline, she was two years older than Nami.
Upon hearing that, Rob smiled and looked in another direction.
His gaze fell on a small family¡ªa man and his wife. The man had dark skin and purple hair and looked quite handsome, somewhat resembling Admiral Zephyr in his youth. His wife had fair skin and soft blue hair; they looked like a well-matched couple.
Looking at the swelling belly of the wife, it was clear it wasn''t from weight gain but rather an advanced stage of pregnancy.
Seeing this small family enjoying the manga, Bell-me?re fell into deep thought, but a moment later, she understood the essence of the situation without Rob needing to say anything.
"Nojiko...?" she asked in disbelief, her eyes on the woman''s belly.
"That''s right, this is Nojiko''s family. They only married two years ago," Rob''s eyes gleamed. Using his ''mangaka eyes,'' he could easily see the web of fates tied to the secondary character developing inside the woman''s womb.
He''d discovered this long ago, and given that they lived within his sphere of influence, investigating them had been easy without them even suspecting.
"So, have you decided? What will your choice be? No need to worry, we can even take the fate of Nojiko''s family, although she''s only three months away from being born," Rob said calmly.
Hearing that, Bell-me?re was shocked by the ruthless power of this insane ability, but she said nothing, sinking deeper and deeper into thought.
She was sure Rob wasn''t testing her; he was genuinely willing to take the children of others just for her sake, doing so out of genuine love and devotion.
But would something like this truly make her happy?
With a sigh, Bell-me?re spoke sadly, "I can''t accept this, I just can''t. I''ll be happy as long as I can see Nami and Nojiko born safely and have carefree, happy childhoods¡ªunlike what happened in the manga..." The moment she said this, she felt a heavy burden lift from her shoulders.
In all honesty, she had wanted to be the biological mother of both Nami and Nojiko... but at whose expense? She didn''t want to steal someone else''s child through a loophole in strange powers.
Hearing this, Rob sighed. He wasn''t like Bell-me?re; he had taken the Vinsmoke Judge''s children... he even took Oden''s daughter, his friend... but did he feel any regret?
Not at all. He did whatever he wanted. If he wanted something, nothing could stop him, not even himself.
But for Bell-me?re, it was different.
Rob looked deeply at Bell-me?re, smiling before saying, "Alright, it''s okay. Blood ties don''t matter. For Nami and Nojiko''s families, you''ll be the true mother of their children. They''ll be very happy to have you live with them. Besides, this doesn''t mean we won''t have real children someday, my dear."
As he said this, he gently hugged her... Words alone weren''t enough to convey this desire; only a hug could confirm it.
Without a doubt, as soon as she felt Rob''s support, Bell-me?re''s emotions overflowed, and she wept.
It wasn''t easy to give up the chance to bear Nami and Nojiko... not even for someone as kind-hearted as Bell-me?re.
...
"Nami... I wonder how she''ll be in two years..."
"I bet she''ll mature a lot~"
The art store couldn''t heal the wounds of a soul that had sunk into hell once; even a long time wouldn''t change that.
"But Luffy did..." Brook wiped away the silent tears that trailed down his cheeks.
Yes, for him, Luffy and the Strawhat crew had completely healed the wounds of his counterpart self''s soul, letting him enjoy life once more.
After meeting Luffy and the others, Brook''s spirit finally escaped the true hell, the hell of loneliness... regardless of the afterlife from which he''d escaped thanks to his devil fruit power.
"Yohohoho!"
Seeing his counterpart make a 40-degree movement only to collapse the next moment, Brook burst into laughter.
And that''s exactly what happened with all the readers watching this scene, both inside and outside the art store.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 822: Robin''s Determination. Franky''s Luck.
Chapter 823: For Luffy.
Chapter 824: For the Sake of the Captain, Zoro Gives Up His Pride!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 843 Robins Determination. Frankys Luck.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
Ohara:
A radiant light shone in the teleportation room as Rob and Bella appeared out of nowhere.
After their brief journey to the East Blue, Bell-me?re felt as though a part of her soul had remained there. After all, she now knew everything about Nami and Nojiko and their current circumstances.
In the manga, these circumstances were unknown to Marine soldier Bell-me?re, who chose to retire after meeting Nami and Nojiko. She gave up her life as a Marine to become their foster mother, embracing the role after the girls had lost their families and wandered alone in the darkness without hope. A two-year-old girl carrying a newborn, just beginning their journey together...
But in this world, she wasn''t a Marine, nor was there any threat of a pirate invasion of the Kingdom of Oykot. That scene from the manga was impossible to recreate in reality.
Bell-me?re had lost the specific conditions that allowed her to be the true and sole mother to Nami and Nojiko.
Yet, she had gained so much in return. She cast a sideways glance at the man who meant everything to her, smiling warmly at her.
Rob had given her the choice. With a snap of his fingers, he could turn the impossible into reality, perform miracles, change destinies, even make her belly swell as if by magic... It was something incredible, a feat only the gods could achieve.
But to her, her husband was a god, so she wasn''t too shocked by his powers.
Unlike her godlike husband, she was simply human.
Humans are bound by emotions, circumstances, and their nature. If she chose to take Nojiko and Nami as her own, Bell-me?re knew she would no longer be the same.
"Nojiko will be born in three months. By then, we''ll visit Novak and Elen personally, and we''ll celebrate her birth together. I bet it''ll be the surprise of a lifetime for their little family."
Rob smiled as he said this.
He patted Bell-me?re on the shoulder and left. He could see the small heads of Robin and Yamato peeking around the corner, spying on him.
He caught them easily, appearing behind them without warning.
"Haha! Spying on your dad again, are you?"
Both Robin and Yamato felt deeply embarrassed at being caught once again.
"Dad left without taking us along! That''s so unfair."
Robin puffed out her cheeks, playfully showing her annoyance. But the next moment, she remembered a specific manga scene and exclaimed with an excited expression.
"Dad! I can''t believe my counterpart is training under Dragon! That means she''ll become a member of the Revolutionary Army, right?"
"Wasn''t that already obvious? Kuma sent Robin to that place to meet the Revolutionary Army in the first place."
Yamato teased Robin, showing that she had known this all along.
"Hehe~ It''s impossible for Robin to trust anyone outside of her crew, so joining a group was unlikely for her. Returning to the Sabaody Archipelago was her top priority!" Robin said, looking at Yamato with a triumphant smile.
"That was before Luffy sent his coded message, and this applies to all the crew members, really. Robin is no exception!"
Yamato refused to back down from the discussion either.
Seeing this familiar scene, Rob shook his head in resignation and set them both down. "Alright, let''s read the manga together."
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª
"Please come inside, Robin-san! You''ll catch a cold out here..."
"Yohohoho! I bet he''ll blow it up too!"
Brook laughed, predicting that this lab would also be destroyed like the first one.
"Well, if he blows up this lab, he won''t have anywhere else to learn and develop himself... even fixing himself back to normal will be a challenge," Vegapunk said, anticipating the future.
"Fufu~ The time for laughs is over... his captain gave him two years to develop... if he''s careless again, he doesn''t deserve to be part of the Straw Hat crew," Doflamingo sneered.
"What do we have here... I left plenty of blueprints that I sketched during my free time... they''ll be invaluable for Franky... there are also plenty of rare metals and equipment available. If he''s a bit careful, he''ll gain a lot from Baltimore."
Vegapunk was confident in his words.
"I look forward to seeing what he''ll become in two years; it seems we have a shared destiny."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 823: For Luffy.
Chapter 824: For the Sake of the Captain, Zoro Gives Up His Pride!
Chapter 825: Decision Made! Two Years Until the Next Crew Meeting!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 844 For Luffy.
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"I''ve decided... I''m gonna live here!!" After discovering Vegapunk''s hidden lab, Franky decided to live there.
"What?!! Live here?!" The grandfather and grandson duo were shocked upon hearing Franky''s decision.
"I''ll come down the mountain from time to time to stock up on cola, but you can handle that for me, right?!! As long as you two keep quiet, nobody''ll even know that I''m here, so there won''t be any..."
When he turned his burnt face, the duo panicked and screamed.
"Aaaaarghhhh! Don''t look this way!!!"
"Too scary!! That face is too scary!!!"
"Don''t get so worked up just by looking at my face!!" Franky looked aside, found a tiger mat, and wore it to cover his frightening face.
"How''s that? It''s a tiger mat."
"Yeah, that''s much better..."
(Luffy...!! You haven''t even seen half of what the Sunny can do yet! You''re the only captain who can turn the Sunny into a dream ship!!! I''ll perfect my skills to ensure that the ship survives even the harshest adventures! So, Luffy...)
Lost in his thoughts, Franky didn''t realize the tiger mat had caught fire from the heating wood.
"Hey!! The tiger is on fire!!!"
"Huh?"
"Aaaarghh!! Hot hot hot!!" Franky ran outside, resembling a flaming tiger running on two legs.
"What''s this? Some kind of foul beast?!"
The Marines, searching for any trace of Franky, heard the screams. Seeing the blazing, bipedal tiger charging towards them, the Marines, terrified, screamed and ran away.
(So Luffy... Let''s surpass them together! Even the rough waves of the New World!)
Franky reappeared in the background, giving a thumbs-up after creating a new historical record.
[This incident would go down in the Grand Line''s history as the legend of the blazing phantom beast of Baltimore...]
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Ohara:
"Hahahahaha!!!!"
"Ggahahahaha!!"
"Whahahaha!!!"
"Yohohohoho!!"
Inside the art store, the loud laughter echoed everywhere. Franky''s last scene left readers unable to control their laughter, most of them clutching their stomachs and wiping tears after finishing the chapter. ?
It could be said that Franky unintentionally caused two major incidents, each time making history without even realizing what he''d done.
"Haha! Looks like Franky is determined to evolve quietly and secretly here; the legend of the blazing phantom beast will provide him the perfect cover to grow without anyone bothering him."
"Haha! Seriously, if I saw such a scene, I''d run away too. Imagine being chased by a blazing, bipedal tiger!"
"Yohohoho! Looks like Franky will have plenty of quiet time after this incident... I thought he''d blow up the second lab, but instead, he accidentally set himself on fire!"
...
East Blue:
Back in Syrup Village, Banchina was deeply moved by Usopp''s bravery.
"So, Usopp finally accepted Heracles as his master. I look forward to seeing how their relationship develops in the future..."
Banchina smiled gently as she watched Usopp sitting like a student receiving guidance from Heracles about Pop Greens.
"Shouldn''t he train physically first to get rid of all that fat? Why is he wasting time learning about different seeds¡ªUgh! That hurt!"
Before Yasopp could finish expressing his surprise, he was smacked from behind and winced in pain.
"Are you still doubting your son''s ability to overcome his weight problem? What a terrible father! Hmph!" Banchina scoffed after saying that.
From the side, Beckman shook his head, sighed, and moved away from the conflict''s center.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 824: For the Sake of the Captain, Zoro Gives Up His Pride!
Chapter 825: Decision Made! Two Years Until the Next Crew Meeting!
Chapter 826: The Training Begins Officially!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 845 For the Sake of the Captain, Zoro Gives Up His Pride!
Patreon: December discount offer
5% off first month
All tiers
Promo code: E590D
_________________
Grand Line, Kuraigana Island:
On this island, the Kingdom of Shikkearu still thrives, unlike the grim fate it was bound to in the manga.
The king of Shikkearu Kingdom gazed at the ruins of his kingdom with a somber expression in one manga panel.
He seemed less concerned about the ongoing events and plot developments involving Zoro and Mihawk; what troubled him most was the sight of his ruined kingdom.
"Will my kingdom truly fall in my generation? This cannot happen!"
On the day Kuraigana Island appeared in the manga as Mihawk''s residence¡ª after Bartholomew Kuma sent Zoro there at the end of the Sabaody Archipelago arc¡ªthe king felt a shiver run down his spine.
It wasn''t only him; every resident of Kuraigana Island, all avid readers of One Piece, felt the same.
Some even left the island, hoping to avoid a future extermination.
Even now, the king of Shikkearu Kingdom could not get accustomed to seeing the ruins of his once-thriving kingdom, where only his royal palace remained intact.
"Those cursed baboons... They emerged from the forest and even learned to fight with swords... Should I purge them before they learn something more dangerous and threaten the kingdom''s security?"
The king pondered this for a moment before dismissing the idea.
"No, that isn''t necessary right now. The urgent matter is figuring out how to avoid the terrifying war predicted to happen years from now and finding a reasonable solution... But first, I must stop my people from fleeing out of fear for the future. There won''t be a kingdom to protect if there''s no populace to begin with."
"Royal Father! Look at this! I never expected Zoro to do something like this!" exclaimed the prince of Shikkearu Kingdom in shock as he turned to the next chapter.
Unlike his royal father, who was horrified to see the ruins of their kingdom again, the prince was astonished by Zoro''s actions instead.
This act was completely out of character for Zoro!
"Hmm? That really is surprising..."
The king temporarily forgot his worries, equally stunned as he focused on the scene.
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
[Grand Line; Kuraigana Island: Ruins of The Shikkearu Kingdom]
"I''m begging you... TEACH ME THE WAY OF THE SWORD!!!"
Zoro kneeled, displaying a completely humble stance, earnestly pleading. Mihawk looked at the scene, his eyes darkening:
"I am disappointed in you, Roronoa Zoro..."
"Do you mean to ask for teachings from your enemy...? Know your shame."
Mihawk averted his gaze from Zoro, seemingly losing interest in the man he once had high expectations for.
"Leave this place. I have no further interest in you..."
"....."
"It would seem that my expectations for you were too high..."
"Must you persist? It pains me to watch."
"I want to become strong...!!!"
"Defeated by those baboons, unable even to escape to sea... and after all that, you have the nerve to come crawling back here. I have nothing to teach to the likes of you..." said Mihawk.
"The baboons, I have defeated...!!! Yours is the only head I have yet to take."
"Do you think he''ll train him seriously?" Issho asked.
After all, no one knew what was going on in Mihawk''s mind in the manga better than Mihawk himself.
"I think he''ll teach him the basics of Haki and some hints on more skillful sword usage... nothing major. The rest will depend entirely on Zoro to progress on his own," Mihawk replied straightforwardly.
"Fufu~ Isn''t that like a pig teaching the butcher how to skillfully wield the cleaver?"
Doflamingo taunted the Mihawk from the manga.
Even Doffy hadn''t expected Mihawk to accept teaching Zoro. The reason Mihawk gave himself seemed contrived and unconvincing.
"Just tell me, why would I teach my enemy, who will one day knock on my door to take my head? Isn''t this mere foolishness?"
"Heh~ Even if I teach him a bit, it doesn''t mean Zoro could defeat me..." Mihawk replied confidently.
"Well, it seems Mihawk will teach Zoro the basics of handling daggers again..."
Enel, who had been silent until now, spoke, directly targeting Mihawk''s sore spot.
Mihawk''s face darkened at the remark as Doffy and Rosinante burst into laughter.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 825: Decision Made! Two Years Until the Next Crew Meeting!
Chapter 826: The Training Begins Officially!
Chapter 827: Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 846 Decision Made! Two Years Until the Next Crew Meeting!
_________________
Grand Line'' Sea:
Seabirds soared in abundance over this section of the sea, a sign that the coast was near and that the nearest island couldn''t be too far away.
The Moby Dick sailed proudly across the first half of the Grand Line... unrestricted by any obstacles.
"Gurarara! This cover is quite interesting!"
The cover of Chapter 597 is reflected in Whitebeard''s eyes.
This cover image depicted two individuals and two flags¡ªRoger and Whitebeard, with their respective emblems.
Both men were shown at their peak, their current selves captured in the manga... just as they were now.
"If we can''t find that ungrateful scoundrel, Teach, it might not be a bad idea to head to the South Blue and visit Roger..."
"Gurararara! I haven''t had a good battle in so long... I''m even feeling a bit rusty."
Newgate laughed after saying that, making his crew excited. They were all eager to fight again, especially if the opponents were Roger''s pirates!
The Pirate King''s Crew!
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"[3D 2Y]? You''re right... There is a tattoo like that on his shoulder..." Perona said after she pointed it out to Luffy''s shoulder on the manga page.
Zoro was gazing at the vivre card that indicated the crew''s meeting location, "My crew and I agreed to meet at a certain spot after three days..."
"Of course, you know how that turned out..." he added.
"So the ''3D'' represents those ''three days''?" Perona understood immediately, then continued, "But it''s been crossed out, and then it says ''2Y''..."
"In other words..." Zoro said.
"Two years...!" Perona interrupted.
"We''re to meet not in three days, but in two years...!! All the rest was just a decoy to throw the world off from the real message... a message meant for us alone." r??
"... And this is Luffy''s decision." Zoro paused momentarily and continued, "There''s no point rushing things; we''re not ready to take on the New World yet...!!!"
"So we hold steady and build our strength. Once we''re ready, we meet again!!!"
Zoro, Chopper, Brook, Robin, Franky, Nami, Sanji, and Usopp all shouted at the same time:
"In two years!!! At the Sabaody Archipelago!!!"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"Looks like Zoro was the last one to get the message, Hahaha!"
"At least he understood it in the end!"
"So, Luffy''s bold move wasn''t in vain after all."
"So, Luffy and his crew gave themselves a two-year break from the sea, huh? It seems they''ll come back much stronger."
"But their enemies will get stronger, too... The sea is the best place to grow, especially the New World..."
"With Zoro training under Mihawk personally, his power will definitely take a massive leap!"
"Luffy''s training with Rayleigh too! Not everyone gets luck like that..."
"Poor Sanji, though, training with those genderless monsters! What terrible luck!"
"Hahaha! That''s what makes One Piece so entertaining! Sanji''s suffering!"
"Man, he almost turned into an Okama!"
"He actually did, but somehow snapped out of it!"
"The crew''s fun adventures were disrupted... Now, to continue with the same passion, they need to become stronger... much stronger than they are now."
Fisher Tiger sighed, watching Luffy''s heartfelt smile directed at Jimbei.
Luffy was the only human who truly softened Fisher Tiger''s heart toward humans. To Fisher Tiger, someone like Luffy made him hold onto hope for humanity.
"Two years, huh?"
"Then we''ll wait..."
"Two years in the manga... That doesn''t mean the manga will stop for two years after this volume, right?" Jimbei asked, suddenly worried.
That thought hadn''t crossed their minds!
"No, that''s impossible! If that happened, it would be absolute torture for us, the readers."
"Oh! Did you forget the last hiatus? It lasted a whole year! Man, I don''t want to suffer like that again!"
"What''s the point of my life without One Piece manga? I''d rather fall into a coma for two years if that really happened!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 826: The Training Begins Officially!
Chapter 827: Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (Part 1)
Chapter 828: Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 847 The Training Begins Officially!
_________________
The evening had fallen, and the setting sun cast its red glow on the enormous Tree of Knowledge in Ohara.
A powerful burst of water shot up like a volcano from the top of a whale''s head. This whale, a massive black creature as large as a hill, was not on the island of Ohara itself, but rather in the nearby sea.
Laboon had appeared once again on Ohara''s coast after parting ways with his herd of giant blue whales. He wanted to hear his friend Brook''s music once more.
As expected, Brook emerged on a high hill overlooking the sea, now a skeleton dressed elegantly after leaving the art store''s surroundings.
Brook was accustomed to this moment; it was time to play Laboon''s favorite song.
Beside him, Robin, Yamato, Hancock, and her sisters moved forward, smiles lighting up their faces. They were all holding manga volumes in their hands, though they were closed.
The volume had ended. Everything has an end¡ªeven One Piece itself will conclude one day and cast its final shadow, just like the sunset now reflected on their faces.
"The sun sets now, but it will rise tomorrow. Yohohoho!"
Brook laughed softly after saying that, then took out his violin and began playing his famous tune.
Robin and the others found comfort in the melody, while Laboon nodded enthusiastically along.
Yes, even if One Piece were to end one day, this beautiful world would remain. One Piece would live forever; they could experience the story over and over for as long as they lived.
Brook''s tune, "Bink''s Sake," held this very meaning, despite being a pirate song.
...
Not far off, Rob watched this scene with a smile.
Brook truly was the perfect companion for his children, entertaining them with his lively spirit and caring for them each time, even singing to show them how beautiful life was.
Rob smiled as he looked at the final scenes of the volume, which most people had already read after his return from Whole Cake Island.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
[The Calm Belt: An island northwest of the Isle of Women, Luscaina.]
"This island is exactly what we need...!! Known for its forty-eight seasons... it''s a harsh land where the season changes each week." Hancock said with a smile. r
"Luffy!! I swear... Every day, I''ll visit this island to bring you new provisions from the Isle of Women!!" Hancock blushed shyly, promising Luffy as she hid behind a tree.
"Whoa!! You mean it, Hancock?!!"Could you bring me more of that famous gorgon-something stuff? It was really tasty...!" Luffy''s eyes lit up as he made suggestions for what Hancock should bring him.
"Y-Yes, of course! I''ll bring anything and everything you desire! And that was the tenth time you''ve called me by name...! Is... Is this what they call an ''Engagement''...?" She kept stepping farther and farther back with each word.
"It''s nyot!! And why are you moving farther away?" Elder Nyon questioned this, wondering if that was what love was like for this girl. Her love was different!
"Hancock, you can''t spoil the boy...!!" At this moment, Rayleigh intervened, crushing Hancock''s dreams.
"During Luffy-kun''s training, no women are to enter this place." Hearing this, Hancock''s face twisted in anger as she grabbed Rayleigh''s nose and yelled:
"And who gave you the right to decide, Rayleigh?!!!"
"For food... We have mountains, forests, rivers, and the ocean!!"
"We won''t go hungry!! How can any pirate succeed without such basic survival skills?! This is for Luffy-kun''s own sake!!!" Rayleigh was direct and blunt, convincing Hancock by using "Luffy''s own sake" as leverage.
"For Luffy...?! Then I will be strong!" Hancock sighed, but said: "But Rayleigh, do you truly understand how dangerous this island is?!! If anything were to happen...!!"
"If nothing happens, this training is meaningless... If you''re worried, then pray for him." Rayleigh shrugged before stepping away... this matter didn''t concern women, after all.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
"I missed Hancock''s reaction in that scene... sigh~"
After watching a few more scenes, Rob sighed, feeling somewhat helpless, especially after witnessing the reactions of ordinary people toward the revealed martial arts techniques in this world.
"It seems both the World Government and the pirates will hate me even more than they already do after today..."
"Well, why should I care? One Piece manga is for everyone to read and enjoy in their own way; it has nothing to do with me..."
Rob returned his gaze to the first video showing Hancock''s shy reaction.
He felt a pang in his heart as he watched his daughter fall for a boy who wasn''t even born in this world!
"Damn you, Dragon!" Rob cursed silently in his heart.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 827: Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (Part 1)
Chapter 828: Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (Part 2)
Chapter 829: Conqueror''s Haki!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 848 Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (1)
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter Events:
¡ª
"Look!! Behind you!! It''s huge!! Old man Rayleigh...!!!"
Suddenly, a gigantic wild elephant appeared behind Rayleigh. Luffy urged him to be careful immediately.
"Listen closely, Luffy-kun... ''Haki'' is a power that resides within every single human being. ''Presence''... ''Spirit''... ''Aura''..."
Rayleigh closed his eyes and opened his arms, completely defenseless. It seemed as though the elephant would crush him in the very next moment.
"It''s no different from these basic concepts with which anyone should be familiar."
"However, the vast majority of people go their entire lives without ever realizing they possess it..."
Rayleigh continued talking, but it seemed Luffy''s attention had drifted elsewhere.
"An elephant?! Wow, it''s gigantic!!" Luffy exclaimed.
At this point, Rayleigh thought that the best way to make Luffy focus was to use a practical approach instead of words.
"... Or, no matter how hard they try, they never succeed in utilizing it."
"To feel no doubts... That is true strength!!!"
"Observe closely... Haki can generally be divided into two primary types."
"Watch out!!!"
"Don''t worry... The elephant is swinging its trunk at my head from the right..."
"Huh?" Hearing this, Luffy was surprised because Rayleigh was indeed correct.
Rayleigh easily avoided the elephant''s trunk, which instead smashed the rocks rather than his head.
"The power to sense another''s ''presence'' on an elevated level... This is Observation Haki!!"
"Master it, and you''ll be able to perceive hidden enemies, discern their numbers, and even predict their next move."
"Ahh...!" Upon hearing this, Luffy recalled his battles with the Gorgon sisters and Enel. Those opponents were particularly troublesome because they could anticipate his next moves and evade his attacks.
"In the Sky Islands of Skypiea, this ability is known as Mantra," Rayleigh mentioned this because he knew Luffy had previously encountered the Mantra on Skypiea.
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Marigoa:
Dark clouds gathered above the towering Red Line, high up where Marigoa was located. Lightning snakes flickered ominously from time to time.
Fortunately for the Celestial Dragons, they were inside the art store at that moment; otherwise, they would have wet themselves in fear due to the oppressive, terrifying atmosphere outside. r?
Inside the Hall of Authority, the Five Elders bowed their heads in anxious reverence to the empty throne. Sweat poured from their brows, and their backs were already soaked.
And the reason was...
On the empty throne, Imu was gripping the armrest with such force that the unbreakable metal softened under her intense pressure.
Her other hand pressed with equal force on a manga volume. Yet, unlike the throne''s armrest, her strength had no effect on the manga, which remained intact like an indestructible piece of metal, despite being mere paper.
"How dare he do that..."
How many villages and towns had been wiped out by pirates?!
If they had known how to train in Haki, would these people have allowed pirates to destroy their safe homes?! No! They would have fought, resisted, and wiped the floor with the pirates!
This world was truly unjust.
Only with One Piece manga was there justice.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 828: Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (Part 2)
Chapter 829: Conqueror''s Haki!
Chapter 830: The Beginning of the Two-Year Training! (End of Book One)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 849 Haki and Its Types. A Global Shock! (2)
_________________
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"Next, we have ''Armament Haki''. This form acts like wearing an invisible suit of armor..."
The enraged elephant returned to attack Rayleigh after missing him earlier, this time using its massive leg to crush the old man. But Rayleigh stopped it using just his hand, as though his hand was shielded by invisible armor. This armor expanded, releasing a powerful shockwave that brought down the enormous elephant.
"I''ve seen that before...!!" Luffy recalled both Sentoumaru and Marigold, who effortlessly blocked his attacks using the same shockwave technique, now revealed as Armament Haki.
"Naturally, stronger armor also results in more powerful attacks."
The giant elephant appeared to be crying in pain. Rayleigh approached Luffy and flicked his forehead lightly.
"Ahh!!! That hurts...!! Even though I''m made of rubber!! It actually hurts!!" Luffy grabbed his forehead, remembering the painful punches of his grandfather.
"This is the most crucial use of this ability," Rayleigh said. "When facing a devil fruit user, aside from exploiting their individual weaknesses... this ''Armament Haki'' is the only effective way to combat their powers...!!"
Rayleigh''s hand was cloaked in an invisible but tangible force, like an aura of power.
"With it, even the near-invincible fluid bodies of logia fruit users can be forced into solidity."
Akainu appeared as a visual example in the background. Luffy also recalled Rayleigh''s clash with Kizaru before.
"So, this is why you could touch Kizaru...! Then I''d be able to hit that smoky Marine guy... or even Aokiji, right?"
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
On the island of Baterilla, the uproar was much like it was around the entire world.
Since Rayleigh started teaching Luffy about the basics of Haki, people worldwide felt they had discovered a new world they knew nothing about.
It was similar to when people, who once believed devil fruits to be mere myths, discovered they were real, not just legends.
They found this out through the manga, One Piece, which introduced them to all kinds of devil fruits, making them dream of finding one to sell at nearby "treasure houses" and making a fortune.
Or even consuming one, joining a hunter''s guild or the marine, and training to become a superpower!
However, finding devil fruits relied solely on luck. Ever since the revelation that devil fruits were absolute truths and not myths, only a few lucky people have found real devil fruits, most of whom sold them to treasure houses and made a fortune instead of using them to pursue power.
But now, the new power unlocked by the manga was free and accessible to anyone willing to learn.
The manga even provided detailed instructions for those who wanted to walk the path of strength in the future and control their destiny!
This news rocked the entire world!
"Now I understand... I understand why Akainu could kill Ace so easily, despite him being a Logia. At first, I thought it was because magma was hotter than regular fire, but now I''m sure the admiral used Armament Haki!"
"The same thing goes for Whitebeard, man, he wiped the floor with Akainu because he used Armament Haki!"
"Even Diamond Jozu was able to match Aokiji using Armament Haki!"
"Now I''m finally starting to understand the gaps and things I couldn''t figure out from the Summit War!"
"So this explains why Shanks is so powerful and on a Yonko level even without a devil fruit...!"
"And this explains why Mihawk holds the title of the strongest swordsman! All due to his mastery of Haki!"
That moment deeply affected him and caused his usual behavior in the manga to manifest in this life as well, though under Rob''s influence, he had gradually been restrained.
"This world grows crazier and more thrilling by the day, fufu~" Doffy laughed internally and continued reading the manga eagerly.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 829: Conqueror''s Haki!
Chapter 830: The Beginning of the Two-Year Training! (End of The First Book)
Chapter 831: The World of Games! (The Beginning of the Second Book)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 850 Conquerors Haki!
BlackStar_BH:
I wish all of you a Merry Christmas and a prosperous New Year!
_________________
Hunters Guild:
In one of the guild''s halls, Bullet stared at the manga page with a thoughtful expression.
"It seems like Rayleigh is happy to be Luffy''s teacher. Is it because he feels guilty for not being able to intervene and save the captain''s son?"
Bullet could clearly see the sincere smile on Rayleigh''s face ever since meeting Luffy, who had snapped out of his shock thanks to Jimbei.
"No, Rayleigh definitely has a purpose behind training Luffy, and it won''t be that simple..."
Bullet wasn''t concerned about the possibility that this "Haki training" might give ordinary readers direct training methods from the manga. In his view, only those with iron will could actually train their Haki.
Even if "Haki training methods" were widely spread, how many people would have the necessary determination to master them?
Even Luffy, with his unbreakable will, would need two years to learn Haki¡ªand he might only grasp the basics within those two years. It''s the adventures in the New World that will truly refine his mastery.
Bullet was more interested in why Rayleigh chose to train Luffy.
Curiosity deepened on Bullet''s face as he watched the conversation between Luffy and Rayleigh about Haki in the manga, observing the examples Rayleigh presented from time to time.
At that moment, Bullet''s curious expression turned to one of satisfaction when Rayleigh unleashed the power of Conqueror''s Haki, describing it as an ability only a select few possess and one that cannot be trained.
"Ahahaha! This is the power of kings. You have to be a king like me to release this power."
Bullet was an arrogant character. His favorite figures in this manga were only the "kings" who had shown themselves so far, those who could use Conqueror''s Haki.
These "kings" would all be excellent opponents to fight against in the future and offer some real entertainment!
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"...However, there are a scarce few in the world capable of using one more shade of Haki..."
Rayleigh looked at the massive elephant that had yet to give up; time seemed to freeze as the huge monster began to sweat, its eyes turned white, and it lost consciousness. Its enormous body fell to the ground, from a single glance by Rayleigh.
Luffy''s mouth dropped wide open at the sight.
"This is the ability to overpower the opponent''s will... It is called ''Conqueror''s Haki''...!!"
"It is often found in those who make a name for themselves on a global scale."
"However, while it can be brought under control, Conqueror''s Haki is unique in that it cannot be trained." Rayleigh adjusted his glasses, the smile still on his face as he calmly explained:
"It is the manifestation of the user''s very spirit...!! It can only be strengthened by the individual''s personal growth."
Hearing that, Luffy recalled the day in the auction house when Rayleigh appeared and knocked many out with just a glance. "...That''s what you used back in the auction house...!"
"You have experienced it yourself. I know that your potential for Conqueror''s Haki has already awakened."
"Until you have it under control, avoid overusing it at all costs. Otherwise, you risk overpowering even innocent bystanders around you...!!"
"Is something the matter...?" Rayleigh was surprised when he noticed that Luffy wasn''t paying attention to him but instead was staring in amazement at the unconscious monster.
"Wow... So the Pirate King''s crew can defeat monsters like this without even lifting a finger..." Luffy marveled at Rayleigh''s overwhelming display of power.
"...Hahaha! Have I earned a little respect?" Rayleigh laughed, questioning.
"Yeah," Luffy replied firmly.
Sensing her turmoil, Rob looked toward Brook.
Brook understood Rob''s intent and began playing with a smile. Although he was just a frightening skeleton, in this moment, he wasn''t frightening at all¡ªthe music he played washed away all negative thoughts from Hancock''s mind.
"Dad... When will the One Piece manga return?"
Robin, sitting on her father''s shoulders, asked the most important question at that moment.
"Well, it''ll return soon... much sooner than you''d imagine."
Rob smiled in response.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 830: The Beginning of the Two-Year Training! (End of The First Book)
Chapter 831: The World of Games! (The Beginning of the Second Book)
Chapter 832: After Three Months.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 851 The Beginning of the Two-Year Training! (End of The First Book)
BlackStar_BH:
I wish all of you a Merry Christmas and a prosperous New Year!
_________________
Whole Cake Island:
Linlin felt disappointed after Rob left.
She hadn''t gotten enough enjoyment from their time together, as he was remarkable in every way in bed. But since she wasn''t the one in control of the relationship¡ªeverything was in his hands¡ªshe could only submit to his desires and avoid pushing her luck too far.
Her once-superior arrogance over men was shattered completely. She had previously been the one with her own harem, yet now Charlotte Linlin herself had become part of someone else''s harem. But was she regretful? Was she frustrated by this? Not at all. She was thoroughly enjoying and welcoming this change.
What disappointed her was simply that he hadn''t spent enough time with her.
"So... where are the methods to learn Haki? Was that all just an introduction to its existence?"
"Mama, mama! The World Government must be shaking in their boots, only to realize it was all just a joke... Rob hasn''t revealed anything that shows how to train Haki!"
Linlin felt relieved that Rob had merely joked about the Haki training methods without going deeper into explaining its powers.
But whether he would delve into it later was beyond her knowledge.
That didn''t mean she couldn''t ask Rob later...
"Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if One Piece manga offered the world ways to learn Haki, not everyone could become a powerhouse anyway..." Linlin understood this clearly.
Finally, Linlin completed the manga volume and closed its pages with a satisfied look on her face.
"As expected, the end of this volume signifies the end of the first part of One Piece..."
"WHAT? A year-long break in the manga! My God, that''s unbelievable!"
Linlin''s frustration doubled upon seeing the discouraging announcement at the end of the volume.
But as soon as she saw the card in her hand, it was as though the disappointment and sadness over the manga''s break had washed away.
"This card is an invitation to the beta version of the game world... With this, I can enter the manga world and influence it as I please. Mama! Mama! How incredible is that?"
...
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª
"...But, this Haki stuff... I''ve seen it before, all over the place..." Luffy said, feeling a sense of familiarity with this extraordinary power.
"I don''t doubt it... Yet mastering it won''t be a simple task..." Rayleigh nodded, taking the difficulty of mastering Haki into account.
...
After a while, both Rayleigh and Luffy were eating grilled elephant meat.
"Ordinarily, it would take longer... But your natural talent for this is strong. I''ll do what I can in these two years to teach you at least the basics of the three types of Haki." Rayleigh said, smiling as he sipped his Sake. R
"Right." Luffy''s mouth was filled with fragrant meat.
"...However, most people have a tendency to develop unevenly, favoring one type over the others based on their own strengths and weaknesses."
"You should determine where your strengths lie and build on them. Gain skill in all three types and your abilities will become more versatile." Rayleigh explained calmly.
"Uh-huh! Got it."
?¡ª¡ª¡ª?¡ª¡ª¡ª?
Baterilla:
"Wahahaha! There''s no way he understood any of what your counterpart just said; he''s only focused on the meat right now."
Roger laughed, enjoying the peaceful moment between Luffy and Rayleigh. When was the last time Luffy had such a joyful moment?
From what Roger remembered, it was last in the Sabaody Archipelago before Luffy''s crew was scattered across the world.
"He has great battle intelligence. If he doesn''t understand theoretically, he''ll definitely understand in combat," Rayleigh replied with a smile.
"I agree with that," Gaban also smiled, nodding.
"...Luffy is very considerate," Shanks smiled as he watched Luffy take off his straw hat and place it in a safe spot to protect it.
After all, even he was entirely helpless.
Then, the members of the Revolutionary Army turned the last page of the volume, only to explode with loud discontent the next moment.
"A year-long break? Nonsense!" Garp shouted.
But at that moment, he grabbed a red card, similar to the one Dragon was holding.
It was an invitation card.
...
On the Grand Line:
Whitebeard sighed sadly upon learning that the One Piece manga wouldn''t return for another year.
However, the red card in his hand was the invitation he''d long awaited.
"Can I truly release all this frustration in my heart if I enter your game world, Rob?"
"Isn''t it just a game...? I want to crush Akainu and Teach in reality, not just in a game."
Whitebeard sighed, but what else could he do? If crushing his enemies in the ''game world'' would bring him peace, even a little, why refuse it?
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 831: The World of Games! (The Beginning of the Second Book)
Chapter 832: After Three Months.
Chapter 833: Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 852 The World of Games! (The Beginning of the Second Book)
Chapter 852 The World of Games! (The Beginning of the Second Book)
BlackStar_BH:No?v(el)B\\jnn
Happy New Year 2025!
_________________
[Ding! +1M EXP!]
[The System has been upgraded!]
[System Level 20: 20M/20M (Max)]
[+100 Art Stores]
[Art Stores Available for Use: 880/1000 (Max)]
[Congratulations on completing the system and reaching the maximum EXP limit. You have accumulated 20 million EXP to reach Level 20 of the system.]
[You have reached the maximum number of Art Stores the system can provide (1000).]
[Access to the ''Virtual World'' feature has been unlocked.]
[Virtual World: From now on, you can sacrifice an Art Store as the foundation to create a fully integrated virtual world. Additionally, one trillion Art Coins are required to complete the creation of a living, vibrant world previously depicted through your art as a prerequisite. As the creator of this virtual world, you have absolute control over it. Do not be deceived by the term ''virtual''¡ªat your current level, you won''t be able to discern what is virtual and what is real.]
"My words fail me... So this is the ultimate potential of the Art Store System!? I''ve actually reached this stage... Sigh~"
Rob sighed deeply as he stared at the series of notifications floating before him.
After five and a half years of relentless effort and grinding, he had finally maxed out the system''s levels, reaching Level 20. In doing so, he unlocked all the features of the Art Store System. While the first ten levels provided a variety of abilities, the last ten focused on a single, overwhelmingly powerful feature per level. These features had been invaluable throughout Rob''s journey, to the point that he could no longer imagine surviving without them.
Completing the system brought Rob a sense of accomplishment, but also left him feeling slightly lost.
"Now I can''t gain EXP anymore. The system can''t be upgraded further... So, what should I do now? Is the system forcing me to sacrifice my precious Art Stores to create virtual worlds? For what purpose?"
"After leveling up, I received 100 new art stores, bringing my total to 120 stores available for use. Over the years, I''ve worked tirelessly to establish a vast network of Art Stores worldwide¡ªplanting 880 of them across more than 800 islands. Of course, I can still reclaim my stores if I choose..."
"But doing so would mean losing the corresponding territory. My Art Stores are the capital that allows me to compete with the world government for dominance... That''s if I ignore my personal strength, of course."
"The idea of creating virtual worlds does sound intriguing... Especially the part about my inability to distinguish between what''s virtual and real."
A surge of curiosity overwhelmed Rob.
Though his personal strength had already reached the peak of what was possible in this world¡ªhis Haki, physical abilities, and Devil Fruit powers had all hit their peak, and the skills gained from templates were similarly maxed out¡ªhe still hadn''t reached a qualitative transformation. Despite his physical immortality, he lacked the qualifications to become a true god.
At best, his power level could be described as that of a Low-god¡ªgreater than a Demi-god, yet below true deities. Rob was acutely aware of this reality.
For this reason, he hesitated to sacrifice his most valuable assets¡ªhis Art Stores. These 1,000 stores were his foundation, the essence of the system itself.
Once a virtual world was created, the corresponding Art Store would be lost forever. The process was irreversible, as the system had warned him.
Chapter 832: After Three Months.
Chapter 833: Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (Part 1)
Chapter 834: Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 853 After Three Months.
_________________
As the final pages of the first part of the Straw Hat Crew''s journey in the manga closed, readers across the world felt a wave of sadness. Yet, more than sadness, they experienced a mounting anticipation for the second part of this epic tale.
The sadness stemmed from knowing that the story was edging closer to its conclusion. However, the anticipation far outweighed the sorrow, reaching much deeper into their hearts.
"A year of waiting? I could wait five, even ten years for One Piece!"
"Five years? Ten years? I could wait my entire life for One Piece!"
"Haha! Nonsense! You''re all just talking big because you''re confident it''ll return in a year!"
"Tch, shut up, old man, and pour me some more wine."
In bars, markets, exhibitions, homes, and even workplaces, people everywhere were passionately discussing the long-awaited return of One Piece.
Naturally, excitement tends to fade over time. But a month passed, then two months, and now three whole months had gone by since the conclusion of the first part of the One Piece manga¡ªand yet, the discussions showed no sign of slowing down.
...
Ohara:
Three months later, in the Sea Calendar Year 1503, the fifth year of the Manga Era Calendar.
The current date is aligned with a significant event in the manga world''s history. Twenty-one years before the main storyline, the adventures of Luffy began, marking the births of characters like Sanji and Zoro. In another corner of this vast world, Uta was also born.
"Unfortunately, because of my intervention, the Roger Pirates didn''t disband, meaning Shanks hasn''t formed his own crew yet. So, it''s unlikely that Shanks will find the newborn Uta as he did in the movie."
Rob had watched One Piece Film: Red thanks to his System Shop, which kept him updated with all things One Piece from Earth. He was even aware of the developments in the manga, including the new Elbaf Arc.
At the moment, Rob was in the art store of Ohara, sitting in his private section. He was planning how to introduce the world of games to the public. Since finishing the system, he has been tirelessly working to achieve a strong launch for his game universe.
Creation was something reserved for gods, yet Rob was about to embark on this very act himself. The idea of creating something out of nothing was beyond imagination. Naturally, his first attempt had to be extraordinary.
Ever since Rob finished the system and unlocked its full potential, he could now turn his art into reality.
In total, he could create up to a thousand worlds by sacrificing all his Art Stores, becoming the supreme ruler of every world he created. The mere thought of this capability made Rob realize just how absurdly powerful his system was.
Having read countless system novels in his previous life, Rob ranked his system among the highest tiers. Unlike many unfinished or abandoned stories where little was known about the system''s true capabilities, Rob''s system had reached its final form, providing him with everything it had to offer.
This system was a blessing. After all, it was exactly what Rob had requested in the initial survey that started it all.
Only such a system could help him avoid failure in his primary mission¡ªCreating manga of One Piece into the One Piece world.
"My ultimate goal is already halfway done... but when I finish, what comes next? Will they send me back to my original world?"
Rob sighed, reflecting on such thoughts that occasionally crossed his mind.
"By then, I''ll have countless worlds under my control thanks to the system''s final ability. If I complete the mission perfectly, will the gods still take everything away from me? No, why would they?"
Although Rob had some worries, he remained optimistic. As long as he succeeded in completing his mission flawlessly, he was confident he wouldn''t lose anything.
With these thoughts, Rob immersed himself further into the virtual world feature. For the past three months, he had been working tirelessly, nearing the completion of the magnificent One Piece world he was creating.
To the residents of the One Piece world, it might seem like just another game. But once they entered, they would realize their shallow ideas had no meaning.
...
Baterilla:
Roger stared intently at Crocus and Kureha as they examined his wife with great care.
A few days later, after resolving urgent matters, Rob finally had time to catch up on the latest chapters of the One Piece manga, which had finally delved into the Elbaf Arc.
"Here we go," Rob smiled as he purchased all the available magazines.
There were a few chapters he hadn''t read yet, and he was incredibly excited to dive into them.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 833: Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (Part 1)
Chapter 834: Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (Part 2)
Chapter 835: Finishing the New Chapters. The Gaming World is About to Launch.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 854 Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (1)
_________________
Rob was already well-informed about all the One Piece chapters released up until now, but he had missed the latest ones due to being engrossed in The World of Games recently.
He had finished reading the Egghead Arc, which ended shockingly, revealing the true depths of the World Government and the mysterious Five Elders. He also learned that this world was on the brink of collapse and might sink one day if he didn''t personally intervene¡ªwords spoken by the great scientist Vegapunk, who tragically met his end in this arc.
Rob was fully aware of all this, so he mentally prepared himself for anything that might follow. Nothing Oda could do would surprise him anymore. He had reached the point where he could even foresee the end of this world, piecing it together from all the clues revealed so far¡ªeven those not explicitly shown in the manga, which he uncovered through continuous research.No?v(el)B\\jnn
"This is it..." Rob purchased Chapter 1128, titled Role-Playing Game.
From the title, it was obvious that the crew had been dragged into a confined world resembling a game.
"Thinking about this ''RPG'' reminds me of my own World of Games..." Rob smiled at this small coincidence and continued reading the chapter.
After waking up in a Lego-like place, Nami was chased by a giant hedgehog and met Usopp, who was also being pursued¡ªby a giant cat. Their outfits were changed to resemble those of giants.
Eventually, Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji arrived and easily defeated the enormous cat, which could transform into a lion.
That was the summary of the previous chapter.
In the current one, the crew reunited and tried to figure out why they had been separated and brought to this strange place.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Our threads resemble the traditional warrior outfits of Elbaf," Usopp observed confidently. "But they wouldn''t have clothes that fit us... This is an Island of Giants, after all!"
"Let''s say this is Elbaf... Could we have been gigantified?" he speculated.
Nami pointed at what looked like a Lego tree. "This tree is definitely fake."
"I think there are people in town. We won''t figure this out without talking to them," Zoro suggested, adding, "Besides, this area is too vast, and we don''t even know where the sea is."
"You''re right. Let''s head to town!" Luffy declared.
"The others don''t seem to be here," Sanji noted.
"How do you know?" Usopp asked in surprise.
"My radar isn''t picking up Robin-chan... Sniff, sniff¡ª"
"Are you a hound?" Nami asked, bewildered.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Rob scratched his chin after witnessing this humiliating portrayal of Sanji.
"Again... Why this nonsense? Has Oda started losing his touch? Once was fine, but comparing Sanji to a dog twice? Isn''t that too much?"
At this moment, Rob felt an overwhelming urge to slap Oda.
Let''s not forget¡ªSanji was now his "son." Even before that, Rob had been a huge fan of Sanji''s character. He hated seeing his favorite character being humiliated this way.
"When my son grows up and sees this nonsense in the manga, what will I tell him? That his father was joking with him? Huh? Huh? Tell me, Oda¡ªwhy are you making things harder for me? Are you doing this on purpose? Right? RIGHT?"
"Sigh... Dog? Even if there''s no limit to the crew''s banter, this is still too much..."
Although still dissatisfied, Rob chose to ignore it for now and continued reading the chapters.
"It seems the so-called Sun God has peculiar hobbies... Even ordinary animals are labeled as gods... Well, that''s typical of giants."
Rob''s gaze seemed to pierce through the heavens and clouds, landing on the colossal island that housed the huge Treasure Tree Adam.
Shaking his head, Rob let the image of the giants'' island fade from his mind and refocused on the manga''s events.
Hajrudin left the Art Store''s shrinking field, and his body began to grow until he returned to his true giant size, standing face-to-face with his younger brother.
"Let''s have an honorable battle! In the name of the Sun God!"
Hajrudin gripped his axe and charged with all his strength at Loki.
"Do you want a battle in my name? For I am the Sun God..."
Loki smiled as he spoke. Behind him, enormous beasts watched the battle with bored expressions.
There was a colossal gorilla, a colossal wolf, a colossal snake, and a colossal bear.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 834: Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (Part 2)
Chapter 835: Finishing the New Chapters. The Gaming World is About to Launch.
Chapter 836: The First Game World - One Piece!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 855 Reading the Introduction to the Elbaf Arc (2)
_________________
Back in Ohara, Rob was deeply engrossed in reading the chapters.
"It seems somehow the crew got separated at some point..."
The rest of the crew, who hadn''t appeared yet in Elbaf, were shown with Dorry, Brogy, and the other giants who had reinforced them in Egghead.
"It seems they''ve stopped searching for them and are on their way to Elbaf..."
Rob noticed how confident Franky and the others were in Luffy and the rest''s ability to make their way safely to Elbaf.
"Haha! They''re already in Elbaf, and it looks like you''re the latecomers."
Rob laughed and continued reading to the next scene.
The first thing Luffy and his crew saw after leaving the False World was an enormously massive tree. Luffy was astonished by its size, believing it must have lived for thousands of years.
Even the surrounding trees looked like mountains, something the crew also noticed.
"Wait... this castle...?"
Rob spotted a gigantic castle connected by a massive suspension bridge to the first layer of the Adam Treasure Tree.
"Doesn''t this place look like my art store''s location?"
This was Road''s Castle, but it seemed that at this point in time, it didn''t exist yet. Instead, Rob''s art store stood there, established as it was the most convenient location near the suspension bridge, away from the dense forest, and closer to the giants'' village.
After staring at the intriguing castle for some time, Rob shifted his attention to the following scenes.
"Two giants appeared... The female is Gerd, and the chubby one is Goldberg. It seems the long years haven''t changed much about the giants'' physiques, although these two are still young for their race and still in a growing phase."
"Haha! As expected, every giant has a unique laugh."
Rob chuckled after noticing Goldberg''s laugh, which somewhat resembled Dorry''s.
"I wonder what caught Luffy''s attention? Did something give him chills?"
"At Luffy''s current level, only the Giant King Harald could make him feel chills."
"After all, the Giant King Harald is as formidable as Kaido in his prime..."
Rob fully understood that Harald, the Giant King capable of rallying all giants with his personal immense power, was untouchable even by the World Government. He was a true beast king. If he wanted, he could have been considered a pirate emperor alone. However, given his calm stance and disinterest in tangling with the World Government, they placed no bounty on his head. He was as ancient as the World Government itself. Why provoke him if he wasn''t provoking them? R?A????O???E?s??
Before Rob could discover where Luffy had gone, the manga shifted back to the rest of the crew, who were aboard the Giant Warriors'' ship.
"Oh, Brogy and Dorry''s bounties have been updated..."
"1.8 billion berries each? What an amazing leap from just 100 million!"
Rob smiled as he saw Robin read the newspaper''s contents shared with the giants.
"Brogy and Dorry will be thrilled to see their new bounties in the manga... After all, 100 million doesn''t reflect their true power."
"As expected of the World Government, they blamed Vegapunk''s murder on Luffy..."
Although it was Kizaru who killed Vegapunk, and under duress no less, blaming Luffy for the murder satisfied the public''s outrage since they couldn''t catch the Straw Hat crew.
"That mark... it''s the one the crew shared with Vivi to distinguish between real friends and Bon Clay when he used his powers to mimic their faces... Showing it now in his free form means Oda is hinting at something happening soon... Is it about Vivi?"
"Since none of the present crew members were part of the crew back then, it''s hard for them to guess why Luffy has this mark on his hand. Only Robin joined directly after Luffy and the others said goodbye to Vivi, showing her the mark. It symbolized their eternal friendship and that Vivi would always be a part of their crew."
"What...?! Loki killed his father?! So Harald is already dead in the manga?! Unbelievable!"
Rob was shocked to learn this fact from the giants'' words.
He knew about the legendary devil fruit passed down through the royal lineage of the giants. But considering the overwhelming strength of the Giant King, who already possessed this mythical fruit, how could his son Loki have killed him?!
"Was it an assassination? Since Harald cared deeply for Loki, it must mean betrayal..."
"It seems his name is quite famous in the manga world, even Jimbei has heard of him..."
With a single kick, Hajrudin went flying, his bare back slamming against the art store. If it had been an ordinary building, it would have collapsed under the giant''s weight. But since it was the art store, Hajrudin''s body shrank to human size upon impact, and he got up with difficulty.
Hajrudin coughed up blood but remained emotionally steadfast, unaffected by his loss to this cold-hearted younger brother.
He knew why his brother bullied him all the time. It was to suppress his competitive spirit, ensuring he wouldn''t dare think of challenging the throne after their father, the Giant King Harald.
"Is that all you''ve got, my elder brother? You truly disappoint me," Loki said.
After saying this, Loki entered the art store, ignoring Hajrudin and his group.
Loki was followed by his monstrous pets, which also shrank to human size upon entering the store''s domain.
"It seems the new volume of Solo Leveling is out... Let''s see how far the Shadow Monarch has progressed!" Loki exclaimed with excitement.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 835: Finishing the New Chapters. The Gaming World is About to Launch.
Chapter 836: The First Game World - One Piece!
Chapter 837: Development Completed!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 856 Finishing the New Chapters. The Gaming World is About to Launch.
_________________
Moving to Chapter 1131, the latest released by Oda, the encounter between Luffy and Loki was at its peak.
Luffy ignored Loki''s repeated calls, seemingly lost in contemplation of the fact that they were finally in Elbaf. He wondered how Usopp would react upon seeing the view of Elbaf from atop the massive Adam Treasure Tree. Loki continued to call out to Luffy, who turned a deaf ear. In the end, Loki could no longer bear it.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"I''ve seen so many giants for the first time on Dorry and Brogy''s ship. Their aura is overwhelming!" Luffy continued, speaking to himself.
"Oi..." Loki kept calling out to Luffy.
"No wonder this is the strongest kingdom!!" Luffy admitted.
"OI!!! I AM TALKING TO YOU!!!"
Loki finally snapped and let out a roar, his voice like a menacing howl that frightened the massive wolves around them.
"I am the Sun God whose name has been passed down in this land! Do not open your mouth without my permission, human. Now, answer me... what do you see in front of you?"
[Elbaf ¨C The Cursed Prince ¨C LOKI ¨C The extraordinary bounty placed on him by the World Government... 2.6 billion berries]
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
At that moment, Rob noticed this exceptional bounty more than anything else.
"Wow... Did the World Government place this bounty on him after he killed his father?" Rob wondered, thinking this was the most likely explanation.
Then, he continued reading the chapter quietly.
"So, Loki was bound to the Adam Treasure Tree six years ago... For a giant, this is barely six months at most..."
"As expected, these giant handcuffs are made of Seastone. This confirms Loki as a user of that mythical fruit..."
"Hmm, and now he wants to strike a deal with Luffy. What an interesting plot twist."
Rob felt the story was becoming more compelling. After all, in his opinion, Loki was the main villain Luffy had to defeat. Naturally, Loki would have to be stronger than Kaido! Otherwise, restraining him wouldn''t require every warrior giant.
"The Underworld...? It makes sense that such a harsh land of execution exists in Elbaf... Oh, what fascinating beasts... As expected, Luffy tamed them instantly, haha!"
"The world where the sun died? What does he mean by that?"
This particular phrase piqued Rob''s curiosity to the fullest. Naturally, he had his own theories.
"To think that Shanks was in this place... Did Shanks help capture and bind Loki? That could explain why Shanks has this kind of relationship with the giants..."
"Also, according to the manga''s timeline, Shanks became an Emperor six years ago. Was it because he defeated Loki that he gained enough reputation to be classified as a Yonko?"
As the official publisher of One Piece in this world, Rob had a great ability to analyze and connect events. Thus, drawing such conclusions was very easy for him. §²a?No?bE?S
"It''s easy to deduce, seeing how Loki considers Shanks a coward. It''s clear they had a battle six years ago, and the winner is also obvious..."
Rob smiled as he saw how Luffy grew furious at Loki''s disrespect towards Shanks in his presence.
"Although Luffy''s anger is a bit exaggerated, it''s expected. Shanks is incredibly dear to him. Most of Luffy''s achievements can be credited to Shanks, as he''s the one who saved his life."
"Hmm, Loki is still trying to strike a deal with Luffy to free him, this time offering information about Shanks... If Luffy frees Loki, he''ll undoubtedly earn the enmity of all the giants... I see the next scenario unfolding bit by bit."
"Should I let Roger and Rouge try it out first in celebration of their children''s birth?"
Thinking about this, Rob smiled.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 836: The First Game World - One Piece!
Chapter 837: Development Completed!
Chapter 838: Tensei Shitara Slime Datta Ken. The favorite manga of many weirdos!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 857 The First Game World - One Piece!
_________________
Rob had conceived the idea of creating the "World of Games" a long time ago¡ªnearly a year back, in fact¡ªwhen the system informed him that the reward for completing it would be a fully integrated virtual world.
From that moment on, he pushed himself tirelessly, striving to gain more EXP and accumulate more Art Coins. Despite how difficult it was to earn experience points¡ªand how the system''s upgrade requirements grew exponentially with each level¡ªRob never gave up. He kept drawing more manga and producing more anime!
All this effort was aimed at completing the system''s requirements in sync with the pre-timeskip arc of One Piece.
And that''s exactly what happened. Now, with the system reaching level 20 and the pre-timeskip arc completed, Rob even went the extra mile by adding the Golden Lion Arc to the manga, officially making the Golden Lion a canonical character. After all, this individual truly existed in the world and was currently confined in the central prison.
By this point, Rob had succeeded in executing all his plans smoothly. Starting with his grand strategy involving the Four Seas, which was his initial plan upon arriving in this world, he managed to secretly establish his art stores across all Four Seas. Although he unintentionally drew the World Government''s attention due to an unforeseen incident with a CP5 agent in Flevance, Rob ultimately succeeded in his endeavor.
Even when the Flevance incident led to the World Government dispatching Admiral Zephyr to handle him, Rob managed to repel the admiral and his forces from Lnveel, gaining the upper hand. While the government considered him a potential threat, they deemed him not yet dangerous enough to warrant an urgent response.
Rob then secretly entered the Grand Line through the Little Garden gate before moving to his second hidden location, Sky Island. From there, all his plans were executed seamlessly, leading up to this perfect moment.
"All of this was made possible because of Imu''s tolerance and her desire for more chapters... Without that, my journey to this point wouldn''t have been so smooth, with only a few annoying battles and challenges."
Rob smiled as he reflected on his journey thus far.
He was now confident in completing his manga peacefully, even if the World Government decided to wage an all-out war against him instead of maintaining its cold war stance.
"Even if they engage me in a life-and-death struggle and throw everything they have, I can still fight them while ensuring the stability of my monthly manga updates."
At present, Rob was inside the [Virtual World], merging the current progress of his manga with the Game World. As he did so, memories of everything he had experienced from the beginning until this moment flooded his mind.
Reaching this point, his journey seemed truly surreal.
His life was perfect¡ªhe had many women, many children, countless friends, strong subordinates, and abundant resources all at his disposal.
Now, with the addition of the latest feature of the Art Store and the art he had produced over the years, he would soon have an entire world in his hand to control as he pleased.
However, despite being the owner of this world, maintaining its existence and stability would require his enemies to enter it and contribute to its perfection.
And who were his enemies in this world?
Of course, the World Government and its allies...
800 years ago, his clan, which had hoarded the world''s knowledge and history¡ªthe clan once known as the Light of Knowledge¡ªhad viewed the World Government as its adversary. The government, in stark contrast, represented the Darkness of Knowledge, constantly burying the world''s secrets and fighting anyone who dared to unearth or reveal them.
And what was Rob doing now? As the last descendant of the Knowledge Clan, Rob was following in his ancestors'' footsteps by exposing the world''s secrets in the most entertaining way possible¡ªthrough manga.
By the time the authorities of this world realized what was happening, it was too late to contain him. Rob had already grown beyond their reach!
He had become a force on par with¡ªor perhaps even greater than¡ªthe World Government itself.
Although the World Government had accumulated power over 800 years¡ªa feat that was by no means insignificant¡ªRob''s artistic publication system had drastically closed this massive gap in just a few short years.
This was the true advantage of what was known as a system, the ultimate cheat code for every transmigrator!
Now, unless the World Government went all out to stop Rob, the secrets that the One Piece manga would reveal in its second half would be unprecedented and unimaginable.
Some of these secrets could turn the world upside down.
It would no longer be a world divided into just two parts; it might fragment further and further. The true age of chaos was approaching!
Although Rob''s chaotic and thrill-seeking nature had mellowed over time in this near-paradisiacal setting, those buried feelings were now slowly resurfacing with the creation of the first Game World - One Piece. ????ANO??§¦?s
"Hahahaha! Welcome to my Game World! Here, you can play to your heart''s content! Take what you want, but don''t forget to pay me... The payment will be in the real world, World Government!"
Rob''s laughter echoed through the misty, eerie, and gloomy world.
...
"I''ll bring absolute liberation to this world by destroying it!"
Some giants glanced at the eccentric prince with strange looks before returning to their chapters. They were well aware of this prince''s peculiar personality and his penchant for spouting nonsense.
If he weren''t the king''s son, some giants might''ve chosen to teach him a lesson in proper conduct.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 837: Development Completed!
Chapter 838: Tensei Shitara Slime Datta Ken. The favorite manga of many weirdos!
Chapter 839: Conclusion of the 1st Part of Attack on Titan S4!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 858 Development Completed!
_________________
After three consecutive days of hard work, Rob finished adding the final touches to "The First Game World." Being the first of its kind, creating it had been a unique experience for Rob.
"It''s completely silent..." Rob smiled as he gazed at the world beneath the clouds below.
Silence enveloped the place. Although it contained all the necessities of life, it felt lifeless¡ªvoid of vitality, movement, or the essence of life itself.
"Of course, it would be like this. The purpose of this world is entertainment and development, it''s not a real world. I am the one who controls time, space, and the elements in this world. Its entire existence depends on me. When I decide for life to begin, it will begin. When I want time to move forward, it will move. If I want it to rewind, it will rewind. And if I wish for it to stop, the world will freeze... exactly as it is now."
The world was formed in virtual space. However, under the influence of the mysterious capabilities of the Art Store as a Foundation¡ªdepths even Rob himself couldn''t fully comprehend¡ªwhat was virtual could become real. Thus, development within the game world was entirely feasible, and this was precisely why Rob sacrificed the Art Store without hesitation.
Since the game world was modeled after One Piece, it was identical to the world Rob currently lived in. At this moment, Rob''s gaze fell on a massive spot within the new world.
It was surrounded by mist, but its details were visible through the haze. It was a colossal tree.
"Elbaf... What a mysterious place. Even with all my accumulated knowledge about this world, it remains difficult for the game world to recreate this island."
Elbaf, as it stood in the game world, was a "non-playable zone," much like Laugh Tale and several undiscovered islands in the New World. In short, aside from the islands revealed in the One Piece manga so far¡ªthose Rob had personally explored¡ªmost islands in the New World were designated as non-playable zones.
"Even so, this is still a lot..." Rob smiled as he looked at the countless islands and dense regions, clear as the morning sun. There were so many. It truly felt like a living world, teeming with plots and events for players to participate in.
(Author''s Note: For those who''ve read The Legendary Mechanic novel, you''ll perfectly understand this game world. It''s essentially the same concept. The One Piece Game World is similar in plot design to the game world Han Xiao entered.)
Of course, only Rob could see all of this because he was the programmer¡ªor the creator, as he liked to call himself. For the players, they would need to choose a profession, level up gradually, and unlock new maps to freely roam the world. Everything they acquired would depend solely on their abilities. Even their capacity to influence the game world''s events would hinge on their performance.
"This is the fun of the game! Even I want to play at this point." Rob grinned, taking a final glance before allowing his consciousness to leave the game world and return to reality.
"I spent way too much time in there... I bet Robin misses me a lot... Hmm? Has the latest chapter of One Piece been released already?"
Before leaving the Art Store, Rob purchased Chapter 1132 of Shonen Jump magazine, which had appeared in the store''s sales list after he''d previously consumed all accumulated chapters.
Minutes later, he placed the magazine back into storage with a satisfied expression.
"It seems the crew members most affected by this sight were Usopp and Luffy, who had promised each other at the start of their journey to visit Elbaf one day."
Rob smiled as he saw Luffy''s grin, Usopp''s tears, and the varied expressions of the crew members when they saw even a single village in the sun world, Elbaf''s Land of the Giants.
"Hmm?" After finishing the chapter, Rob felt a strange sensation from the game world. Though he was tempted to check it out, he refrained, suspecting that the mist surrounding Elbaf had thinned slightly after reading the latest chapter.
"Interesting, this explorer Louis Arnot."
Rob was greatly impressed by the introduction of the Elbaf Arc, which stood out significantly compared to the beginnings of previous adventures the crew had undertaken.
With that, Rob put his hands in his pockets and left the Art Store. Creating the game world had consumed much of his mental energy, so he needed to rest.
...
Inside the customers'' lounge in the store, many were still enjoying the three volumes of the Solo Leveling manhwa that had been released over the past three months.
The first was the Recruitment Arc, which came out immediately after the conclusion of the first part of the One Piece manga.
A month later, the Ahjin Guild Arc was released.
Then, a week ago, the Double Dungeon Arc dropped.
Many readers gasped in excitement, as the latest Solo Leveling arc was exceptionally thrilling, featuring Sung Jinwoo''s return to the double dungeon¡ªwhere it all began for him.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 838: Tensei Shitara Slime Datta Ken. The favorite manga of many weirdos!
Chapter 839: Conclusion of the 1st Part of Attack on Titan S4!
Chapter 840: Episode 113 of Naruto Shippuden! The Beginning of the "Chasing Itachi Arc".
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 859 Tensei Shitara Slime Datta Ken. The favorite manga of many weirdos!
_________________
Days passed, and time advanced quietly without much fuss over this vast ocean¡ªthe world was calm.
Four months had passed since the end of the first part of One Piece manga, which reached its greatest climax during the Marineford War. It left millions of people speechless, utterly astonished by the superhuman strength that the inhabitants of this world could achieve.
Ordinary people were filled with immense ambition after witnessing the peak of power in this world. Merely introducing the concept of Haki was like dropping a nuclear bomb in the middle of the ocean, causing massive waves.
As soon as the manga would later reveal methods for training in the types of Haki, they would immediately begin practicing. After all, as long as there were peaks, they would strive to climb them¡ªno matter what.
At the very least, they would try! Who wouldn''t want to grow stronger?
Whether human, fish-man, dwarf, giant, or one of the many other races in this world, everyone, without exception, wanted to become powerful¡ªpowerful enough to control their own destinies and live a glorious life in this world.
They dreamed of following in Luffy''s footsteps: gathering a crew of true comrades, embarking on the journey of a lifetime across this vast ocean, and making a name for themselves!
Or perhaps following in Koby''s footsteps¡ªrising from a frail, weak-willed child to becoming a super-strong Marine soldier unafraid of even the ruthless Admiral Akainu!
Indeed, Koby''s example gave hope to many of the world''s ordinary inhabitants. What was stopping them from becoming the next Koby?
Inspired by this idea, many young people began training their bodies with unprecedented passion. One Piece manga motivated these youths¡ªwho were once mere nobodies¡ªand made them realize the greatness of the world they lived in.
And it wasn''t just One Piece that served as a motivator. Many other mangas had a similar impact, such as Bleach, Solo Leveling, and also Slime!
Additionally, anime shows that showcased various worlds, adventures, and experiences acted as further catalysts for this change.
After all, their blue planet was extraordinary.
Their world was no longer as ordinary as they had once believed before the advent of One Piece! Instead, it was exceptional. Here, a single person with enough power could dominate hundreds, thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of others.
Wealth, fame, power¡ªas Gold Roger had said in the very first chapter¡ªthey were all within reach if one sought them. Why not pursue them?
The secrets of this world were no longer reserved for pirates who had cast aside their humanity or for those in power. One Piece had made it so that everyone could explore this world through the eyes of Luffy and his crew.
The ultimate truth of this world was loading. All they needed to uncover that truth was to read the manga.
But among the masses in this world, some individuals were quirky and unconcerned about becoming stronger or more knowledgeable. They were unique in their way.
They adored entertainment. Manga and anime were luxurious entertainment provided by the most respected and revered man in their hearts¡ªMr. Rob.
Most of these eccentric individuals truly idolized Rob. Their dream was to see Rob overthrow the World Government and rule this world.
Because, according to them, Rob was entirely qualified to govern this world, unlike the Five Elders or those behind them. Rob gave so much to the world without expecting anything in return!
He was truly the idol of their hearts¡ªa genuine man who tirelessly created manga and entertained them without a single complaint! Not a day passed without thousands of these eccentric fans expressing their gratitude and admiration for Rob on the Global Forum.
Today was a special day for these scattered soldiers across the world.
Because today marked the release of an exciting new chapter of the most-watched manga in the past four months¡ªTensei Shitara Slime Datta Ken!
Chapter 42 had just been released. Numerous Art Stores had given the green light, plastering posters of the cute slime on their walls. The face of the slime and his followers adorned most of the billboards in Art Stores.
Inside an Art Store in Wano¡ªthe Flower Capital:
The women''s faces turned red with embarrassment at that moment. Who would have thought that this tiny, adorable slime would have a mini-Sanji inside him?
Meanwhile, the men were the opposite, with perverse expressions and nearly drooling as they stared at the exquisitely drawn elf women.
These men were precisely the supporters of Rob ruling the world.
All of them were perverts without exception!
Among them were none other than the Shogun, Oden, and his loyal retainer, Kin''emon. Both were currently wearing black cloaks, hiding their identities as they voraciously devoured the manga.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
The bar owner believed that Rimuru''s sincere speech had truly touched the hearts of the people, unlike the evaluation given by King Dwargon, which was a 0. This made Rimuru internally happy.
It also made Oden deeply reflect, for he too had gained something from it.
"It''s sincerity that attracts people..."
Oden echoed this sentence thoughtfully.
"That''s right. Sometimes, honesty is the best option..."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 839: Conclusion of the 1st Part of Attack on Titan S4!
Chapter 840: Episode 113 of Naruto Shippuden! The Beginning of the "Chasing Itachi Arc".
Chapter 841: Demon Slayer Again! The Game World Begins.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 860 Conclusion of the 1st Part of Attack on Titan S4!
_________________
The first thing the Art Store screen displayed was heavy rain pouring down... marking the start of episode 75 of the thrilling anime Attack on Titan. The viewers were already on the edge of their seats, holding their breaths in anticipation.
A flash of roaring thunder drew the attention of the Survey Corps, who were under Hanji''s command at the time.
After a few moments, gasps erupted from the audience as Zeke''s half-mangled body appeared on screen, clearly having suffered greatly at the hands of Levi. The shocking scene, in which a Titan tore open its own bloody stomach to place Zeke''s half-body inside, left many viewers feeling nauseous.
Some immediately forfeited their viewing rights and left voluntarily! Their hearts were not strong enough to endure the intense visuals.
"Tsk, a bunch of cowards..."
Doflamingo dismissed those leaving the Art Store at that moment, focusing back on the inner store''s screen.
The opening theme song began.
"Oh my, every time I hear this song, I feel an overwhelming urge to join a world war! Fufu~"
Doffy laughed, suppressing the mounting excitement in his heart.
The same was true for his companions nearby¡ªEnel and his brother Rosinante.
Not far from them, Issho and Mihawk sat together as usual, joined by Brook, Saul, Vegapunk, Professor Clover, and many others. None of them were willing to miss the episodes of this phenomenal anime. After all, the weekly episodes carried a breathtaking plot progression so far.
Anyone who watched AOT was eager to find out how this chaos would end. Even those repelled by the gut-wrenching gore found ways to secretly catch up on the episodes later.
"It seems the political situation in Paradise has deteriorated to such an extent... Even Commander Pyxis is in a pitiful state¡ªthreatened in his own land, among his own people."
Professor Clover commented after the opening song ended, as Yelena, the leader of Zeke''s supporting faction, appeared on screen. She was seated at the dining table, speaking with Commander Pyxis, who was entirely under her control at the moment.
"He has no choice. After all, they are practically waiting for death. Look at Commander Pyxis''s response¡ªthe spinal fluid they ingested through the wine can turn them into mindless Titans at any moment. It''s a death sentence."
Vegapunk, deeply interested in the transformation process of the Eldians into Titans, spoke with fascination.
Vegapunk was convinced there was a direct cause behind all of this.
"In such life-threatening circumstances, it''s natural for allies to turn on one another," Brook lamented after witnessing Commander Pyxis''s words.
"This rumbling business is no simple matter... This conversation between Yelena and Commander Pyxis must be much deeper than it appears," Issho remarked with a curious expression after hearing the dialogue between the two characters.
"Zeke is the god who will save the world, you say? Haha, that''s amusing,"
Mihawk chuckled at Yelena''s nonsense, clearly mocking her belief.
"Well, by that logic, Levi would be considered a god-slayer."
Mihawk, an avid admirer of Levi''s swordsmanship, believed that if Levi existed in this world, he''d be a swordsman formidable enough to rival him for the title of the best swordsman.
"Euthanasia... That''s Zeke''s plan?"
"What is Zeke intending to do? And is Eren involved in this plan as well?"
"Euthanasia... Who''s being killed? And how is that different from plain murder?"
"This anime never ceases to amaze me!"
"Yelena''s design is fantastic. Look! She killed an ally without hesitation, simply because he insulted the Eldians by calling them devils. She''s ruthless!"
"If she were in our world, she''d be a famous pirate with such a spirit!"
"I still can''t get over what Eren said to Mikasa and Armin... My god, how did Eren change this much!?"
"This isn''t about saving Paradis or Marley anymore. It seems there''s an enormous secret behind the rumbling..."
The audience continued to discuss the unfolding events as the episode progressed, both inside the Art Store in Ohara and in every Art Store scattered across the world.
In Ohara, the viewers remained immersed in the episode''s events, all under Rob''s watchful eyes.
From the background, Rob observed the emotions on everyone''s faces while keeping track of the Art Coins piling up, which had completely dried up since he completed the creation of the game world¡ªOne Piece.
To create a new game world, he needed to collect at least one billion Art Coins! It was a long road ahead.
Creating the One Piece world cost him a trillion Art Coins due to its massive scale, intricate plot, and numerous elements. For a simpler world, a billion coins would suffice, provided it wasn''t as complex as One Piece.
Hence, to gather more precious coins, Rob needed to increase the number of new shows¡ªespecially anime, which consistently generated abundant Art Coins.
"Enjoy Attack on Titan, because there might not be another anime of its caliber in the future,"
Rob thought to himself, observing the complex emotions of viewers inside and outside the Art Store.
...
Marineford:
Since the One Piece manga was currently on hiatus, the only source of entertainment for the dedicated Marine soldiers was anime shows¡ªespecially the extraordinary Attack on Titan series.
"Reiner," he muttered, locking eyes with his opponent.
[To Be Continued...]
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Oh my god, that was incredible!"
"I enjoyed this episode so much! I can''t wait to see Reiner get crushed again!"
"Titan battles are breathtaking!"
"Reiner is clearly going to lose again!"
"Could this day mark the beginning of a new era in this world?"
"This is amazing... but why did the episode end so quickly!?"
"Ugh! As expected, Pieck was lying! Damn her!"
"Where is Zeke in all of this!?"
"Oh my god, these war blimps look terrifying!"
"I can''t wait to see the next episode! Please let it come out already!"
These were the viewers'' last comments before returning to their busy lives.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 840: Episode 113 of Naruto Shippuden! The Beginning of the "Chasing Itachi Arc".
Chapter 841: Demon Slayer Again! The Game World Begins.
Chapter 842: The Black Rooms.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 861 Episode 113 of Naruto Shippuden! The Beginning of the "Chasing Itachi Arc".
_________________
"That despicable snake is still dreaming of taking Sasuke''s body..."
In the vast lands of Wano, the ninjas were enjoying their favorite anime, Naruto Shippuden. Episode 113 began with a detailed recap of everything Orochimaru had done to prepare Sasuke for this very moment.No?v(el)B\\jnn
"All of this for a longer life... what a vile villain!"
Raizo gripped the cup in his hand so tightly that it nearly broke.
"A trivial punishment, you say? Haha! Hiruzen sacrificed himself to give you a solid slap! Stripping you of the ability to use your arms again¡ªsomething that was a part of your very soul¡ªand you call it a trivial punishment?"
Raizo mocked Orochimaru''s description of what Hiruzen had done to him as a "trivial punishment."
The battle between the Third Hokage and Orochimaru remained vivid in Raizo''s memory¡ªand in the memories of all the ninjas in Wano¡ªeven to this day. That battle revealed the immense power level of the Hokage and displayed the might of the ninja world to the residents of the pirate world in its finest form.
The allure of ninja battles had already captivated every corner of this world!
"Oh! There''s Sasuke!"
As Sasuke appeared in the dimly lit room, Raizo and the other ninjas breathed excitedly. The Sharingan... that divine eye. It was a power every ninja in this world wished to have.
Raizo and the other ninjas were no exception.
With that, the introduction ended, and the spectacular opening theme began, enthralling all listeners at that moment.
The long-awaited and highly anticipated anime had officially begun.
...
"What an incredible display of ninja techniques... Sasuke is so powerful."
Oden stood on the balcony of the Shogun''s castle, able to clearly see the screen of the Art Store, which was broadcasting the current episode of Naruto Shippuden.
Beside him, a small child clung to his robe¡ªhis son, Momonosuke, who had only recently learned to walk and stand.
On the other side was his wife, Whitey Bay, whose expression was one of awe after witnessing the synchronization between Sasuke and his brother Itachi in the flashbacks. Their coordinated movements were truly remarkable.
"As expected of the genius brothers... The Uchiha clan is incredibly terrifying. If Itachi hadn''t slaughtered them, they might have taken over the entire ninja world."
Whitey Bay lamented the tragic fate of the Uchiha clan.
"There''s a clan similar to the Uchiha, or rather, a unique race in our world as well... the Lunarians. Coincidentally, they also manipulate fire thanks to their racial abilities."
"They were a superior race that ruled the world in the past."
Oden shared some long-forgotten history to educate his wife.
"Lunarians? I''ve heard of that race. I wonder if they''ve completely gone extinct or if there are still a few left, like Itachi and Sasuke."
"Heh, who knows... In any case, the Uchiha are human, not a separate race. What sets them apart is their prestigious bloodline. Let''s see how Sasuke escapes Orochimaru''s grasp first... Otherwise, his revenge against his brother will never be complete."
With that, Oden and his wife continued watching the episode.
...
"Is he finally going to kill him?"
"He said he no longer needs to learn anything from him, so it''s clear he knows Orochimaru''s goal."
"Of course, he knows! Do you think Sasuke is stupid?"
"But how will he escape Orochimaru''s grand scheme? I wonder..."
"It seems the battle is about to begin. Without a doubt, the victor will take everything!"
Aboard the Moby Dick, the Whitebeard Pirates were also enjoying the latest episode of Naruto Shippuden, drinking all kinds of wine and chatting cheerfully.
"Gurarara! Truly, obtaining the Sharingan is tempting... but immortality is even more so. It''s clear Orochimaru''s ultimate goal is immortality, but this time he''s chosen a tough nut to crack."
"That boy Sasuke isn''t simple. He''s grown into a formidable challenge for you, Orochimaru."
Whitebeard didn''t feel disgusted by Orochimaru''s ambitions or his methods. After all, he was a pirate and had no right to despise a strong man who had found his purpose in life.
At this moment, Caesar Clown mocked Sasuke, who had insulted a weakened Orochimaru.
Their mindsets were strikingly similar¡ªboth were mad scientists. Thus, Caesar Clown felt a strong affinity for Orochimaru, his favorite character in Naruto!
Just like Urahara and Mayuri from Bleach, or Kortopi from Hunter x Hunter, and Doctor Stylish from Akame Ga Kill, these unique characters reflected parts of Caesar''s own personality, and he admired them greatly. Especially Orochimaru, who aimed for immortality!
Not only that, but Orochimaru had achieved some astounding results in his pursuits.
"Shirorororo! You don''t like his treatment of people, and that''s natural! But how else can he achieve his research without studying the human body? He even used his own body for experiments! That''s the resolve of a true scientist!"
"Just be obedient and give him your body, Sasuke. I bet he''ll avenge Itachi for you using your body! Shirorororo~"
"Oh, it seems the battle has started... but why did the episode end!? That was so quick! When''s the next episode!?"
The mad scientist Caesar Clown, along with the rest of the Naruto Shippuden fans, had to wait for the next episode to find out what would happen and how Sasuke would end the saga of Orochimaru that had spanned two seasons so far.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 841: Demon Slayer Again! The Game World Begins.
Chapter 842: The Black Rooms.
Chapter 843: The Closed Beta of the Game! (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 863 The Black Rooms.
_________________
the world of games¡ªthis idea had lingered in rob''s mind for years. from the very first moment he thought about it, he dreamed of finding a way, through the art store, to travel to other worlds, like the pirate world¡ªa stargate or something similar.
but harsh reality slapped him hard. he wasn''t lucky enough to be like those protagonists in the novels he read in his past life, who somehow managed to travel between anime worlds or even to those chinese cultivation worlds of divine power, even when they were incredibly weak. why was that?
because their cheats were simply absurd. while his cheat, despite being excellent, wasn''t as illogical as those of the protagonists whose stories often ended in oblivion.
all of this was because the absurdity of their cheats caused their self-destruction. the creators of such illogical cheats couldn''t sustain their stories, and so their characters ended up disappearing before they even knew what hit them. regardless of the power level they reached through those cheats, they ultimately fell and ceased to exist. even if the author attempted to bring them back by brainstorming ways to save their protagonist and allow them to continue living, it was all in vain. by using such an illogical cheat, they had cut off all their true potential in one stroke, sealing their fate to fall no matter how high they climbed.
rob had understood this. he even once thought, what if i myself am one of those protagonists whose life is being written by someone sitting on their couch...? even the gods of the divine network who sent him here might just be fictional characters like himself. perhaps even these very thoughts he was entertaining were permitted by that "mysterious author."
this line of thinking was terrifying to him, but it wasn''t unthinkable. after all, in his previous life, he was an author of novels himself, and what he wrote bore similarities to what was happening to him now.
''well, it doesn''t matter. if that''s the case, so be it. at least the person behind me hasn''t sent me into the abyss of oblivion yet. i''m still here, with my family and everything i have. if he exists, i should thank him for everything he''s given me...''
rob drowned these strange thoughts in the depths of his mind as he looked at the large family he had gathered. the smiles on the faces of his children, his wives, his daughter robin, their adopted daughters, the servants, and his disciples¡ªthey all had warm smiles and gazes filled with reverence for the man who had changed everything in this world.
rob was an immortal legend in their hearts, a god walking among them, interacting with them. whatever their relationship with him, they took pride in it deep within their hearts.
this was because this man had stopped tragedies, murder, rape, slavery, and the cycle of hatred among races singlehandedly. not only that, but he transformed all that hatred into love, spreading it throughout the world through his art.
he was able to halt the tyranny of the world government, which to this day didn''t know how to deal with this man¡ªno, this god. only gods could truly render an entity like the world government powerless.
like the sun god who did the same thing 800 years ago and left them helpless, even after his fall!
toki thought about this as she smiled softly, watching this enigmatic husband of hers.
no matter how mysterious her own background was, it paled in comparison to his. they weren''t even on the same level. his mystery transcended everything that could be considered logical in this world.
''truly, i am blessed with this family,'' rob thought, looking at the faces of each one of them before finally standing up.
above him sat robin, now six years old, relaxed and happy as she played with her father''s hair joyfully.no?v(el)b\\jnn
"this world of games will be a new revolution... the beginning of a new era," rob said. they were currently inside the art store.
there were no customers¡ªonly rob''s family and his friends.
among them were issho, mihawk, doffy, enel, and rosinante, eager to test the closed beta version of the game. that''s why they were there.
"since this is a new era, you will all be pioneers of the new age."
"upon entering, you''ll be able to create a new character. you''ll have a completely new body with new potential, and you''ll be able to experience living a unique new life. in the future, when the second, third, fourth, and more game worlds appear, and the gaming worlds evolve into a unique multiverse, you''ll be able to travel freely between worlds using the same body you create in the first game world."
"at that point, you will be gods of the multiverse. your existence won''t be limited to this world alone¡ªyou''ll have the qualifications to pursue eternal life. since you chose to stand by my side, this will naturally be the reward you deserve."
hearing this, doflamingo''s body trembled. the smile on his face grew wilder, his breathing became rough, and hundreds of thoughts raced through his mind and disappeared. he was thrilled and unimaginably excited, his anticipation bordering on madness. he wasn''t the only one; even mihawk, usually stoic, displayed excitement. the mere thought of honing his sword skills in other worlds and battling powerful characters he knew from different universes made his blood pump wildly.
chapter 845: open-world game!
_________________
blackstar_bh:
join my patreon at:
/blackstar_bh
to support me and unlock advanced chapters. get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
new! with the addition of the shop feature to patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! for the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. i have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! enjoy!
_______
hey everyone!
i''m excited to announce that i''m now on ko-fi. if you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
check out my ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
there are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
the membership tiers on ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 864 The Closed Beta of the Game! (1)
_________________
inside the black room, the walls were white, creating a stark contrast with the exterior. the guests'' attention was drawn to the platform in the center, which resembled an ancient altar.
on the altar''s surface, a blue planet floated, about the size of a football. the planet appeared vividly alive, with clouds, blue seas, and numerous scattered landmasses of varying sizes across its surface. what stood out most were the two intersecting red lines at the planet''s center.
however, what was even more striking were the moons orbiting the planet, most of them shrouded in a thick layer of mist.
"is this the shape of the world we live in?"
the usually shy rosinante asked a question at this moment, completely captivated by the world''s appearance.
"that''s correct. this is how the world looks from outer space," rob gave a surface-level answer, not wanting to delve too deeply into the matter.
"the world is a sphere...? i always thought the world was an unimaginably vast flat plate," issho said in astonishment. since he was inside the art store, his vision was perfectly restored.
"if you were born on sky island, you wouldn''t hold such a foolish assumption," enel mocked.
"from sky island, the world below appears curved like a ball. besides, our ancestors who came from the moon have documents clearly showing the planet''s shape," he added.
"if the sun and the moon look like round discs in the sky, what''s stopping the earth we live on from having a similar overall shape?" doflamingo also scoffed.
"well, i admit my thoughts were quite superficial. but i''m not alone; almost everyone in the world has such ideas."
"not in ohara... everyone in ohara knows such basic science. we moved past the debate on the world''s shape centuries ago. now, we are searching for the main reason behind the world''s transformation. the world wasn''t just scattered islands as it is now..." clover chimed in, adding to this fascinating discussion.
"alright, enough of this pointless debate," rob raised his hand, silencing everyone.
"good. since you''re all here, i''ll explain what the game world is, how it works, and its purpose. as for the rest, you''ll discover it for yourselves when you decide to embark on the game."
hearing this, all the lucky attendees focused their attention.
...
the sun shone brightly over baterila island. at that moment, a beautiful woman with light red hair and delicate freckles on her face was playing with two adorable children in her lap, relaxing under the warm sunlight.
roger stood near the house, gazing directly at this beautiful scene.
after rouge gave birth to both ace and the other child, they faced a dilemma about naming the second baby, who turned out to be a boy rather than the girl they had expected to name ann.
the dilemma was resolved when rob came and told them that the second child was sabo, whom he had secretly transferred to rouge after the death of his biological mother, who had been pregnant with him.
hearing rob''s explanation and the real motive behind this, both rouge and roger were dizzy and shocked at first but later accepted it happily. they praised rob''s divine ability to achieve such a feat. not only had he saved sabo, but he had also made him their child in this life. they couldn''t ask for more!
thus, the boy''s name was decided to be sabo, ace''s biological brother in this life¡ªa true twin.
"aren''t you coming? you''re a store goddess; you won''t need an invitation to join," roger asked as he prepared to leave.
"if i go, who will take care of our children?" rouge smiled and replied, "it''s fine. you can go. just tell me everything you encounter there later. i''m looking forward to hearing about it."
"alright..." roger smiled and left after taking one last look at the beautiful family he had.
roger reached the oro jackson and boarded the ship, where his crew was waiting for him.
the ship wouldn''t sail, but since there was an art store on board, it was the perfect place to use the invitation card.
"welcome back, captain," the crew greeted roger, who nodded with a smile and walked directly toward the art store in the ship''s rear cabin.
the crew quietly followed him as they all entered the art store. the first thing that caught their attention was the new black room labeled [the world of games].
they entered the room and were greeted by the same scene doffy and the others had witnessed.
at that moment, a small screen appeared under the room''s ceiling. on the screen, rob appeared.
rob continued explaining the game''s features. his words were addressed to everyone preparing to experience the game soon. the more they listened, the more their expectations for the game world grew.
if what they were hearing was true, it could all be summed up in one word¡ªmadness!
even vegapunk felt like he was losing his mind.
_________________
upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
chapter 844: the closed beta of the game! (part 2)
chapter 845: open-world game!
chapter 846: game over!
_________________
blackstar_bh:
join my patreon at:
/blackstar_bh
to support me and unlock advanced chapters. get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
new! with the addition of the shop feature to patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! for the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. i have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! enjoy!
_______
hey everyone!
i''m excited to announce that i''m now on ko-fi. if you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
check out my ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
there are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
the membership tiers on ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 865 The Closed Beta of the Game! (2)
_________________
"That card in your hand is the only way you can enter the game world."
"I specifically designed it to allow its holder to access the game world before the official launch date. Your presence here means you''re a special individual."
"The holder of the red invitation card can bring their followers into the game world once before the official launch date. This means they''ll play as a group, and all their crew members will be assigned as their followers when starting from level one."
"The holder of the blue invitation card, however, can only enter alone, playing as a solo player."
After Rob said this, Roger, Kaido, and Whitebeard looked at the red invitation cards in their hands and smiled as they realized their advantages.
As for Shiki, Bullet, Redfield, and World, all of them had blue cards. The same applied to Mihawk, Issho, Doflamingo, and others.
"Step forward and place your cards on the altar in the center of the black room..."
Rob pointed to the altar, upon which the Sea Planet was floating.
"When you place your cards there, a special capsule will appear beside each of you. Since everyone is inside the Art Store, the size of each of your bodies has been adjusted to the natural height of a human... Hence, the capsules are perfectly sized for each of you."
"The time in the game world is much longer compared to real-world time... An hour for the player could be equivalent to over ten years in the game world."
"Before the official game launch, character leveling is not possible, but executive skill training is, as it depends on your efforts."
"Remember, your primary mission is not to complete quests in the game world or expand the map, but to discover bugs and anomalies within the game world."
"Again, remember this... When you enter, don''t be deceived... The world may appear real, but it is still a virtual world. Don''t lose touch with reality."
"The most important thing is that everything you learn in the game world will carry over to reality... From now on, the balance of power in this world will no longer exist."
"But no matter how high you rise, I will always be the sky you cannot surpass. So if you have any reckless ideas, you''d better think carefully about them..."
Kaido shuddered under Rob''s piercing gaze as he said this.
Although Rob was only looking at him through the broadcast screen, Kaido was certain that his final words were directed squarely at him.
But was Kaido afraid? Not at all. On the contrary, he was excited! The stronger his enemy was¡ªenough to drive him to despair¡ªthe more Kaido felt an insane urge to bring down this "sky," as Rob called himself.
''Sky''s Sword... You truly are a formidable foe... But I am Kaido, and one day, I will surpass you. Just wait.''
Kaido suppressed his anger and hatred, keeping them hidden. He stepped forward and placed his red invitation card on the One Piece game altar.
The altar glowed red, and dozens of capsules materialized out of thin air, capturing the attention of Kaido, Queen, King, Jack, and the rest of the Beasts Pirates.
"So, this tiny thing will separate us from reality? How far has Rob mastered technology? First, the Art Store, and now this game he keeps talking about? I hope it''s as exciting as he claims and doesn''t disappoint me. Worororo!"
Kaido laughed as he approached a specific capsule, which opened on its own the moment he touched it.
The capsule''s design was simple, resembling a tall, white egg without any ornamentation, connected to the altar by a white cord.
Kaido and his followers entered their capsules silently, without any commotion.
...
A similar scene occurred with Roger''s Pirates, Whitebeard''s Pirates, and Shiki''s group.
Rob stood quietly, watching as everyone entered the white capsules.
"What do these capsules do?" Olivia, standing beside him, asked at that moment. She had no intention of starting the game yet; she would join when the time came.
Even Robin, sitting under his shoulder, felt curious. The same curiosity arose in Yamato, Hancock, Sonia, and Marigold.
"The role of these capsules is simple. They allow the soul to transfer into the game world while perfectly protecting the body and maintaining the link between the body and the soul. Without this capsule, the soul could enter the game world but wouldn''t be able to return."
Rob explained carefully.
"No problem. What about this sword? Why doesn''t it work? Is it just an accessory? So the gun is, too? Damn you, Rob! Why are you so stingy!?"
"Oh! This captain''s coat is fantastic! I love it¡ªlet me add it!"
"How majestic!" After finishing his character design, Roger stood awestruck at his masterpiece.
"This man will be the Pirate King! WAHAHAHA! Let''s start the journey!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 845: Open-World Game!
Chapter 846: Game Over!
Chapter 847: Overcrowded Beginner Village No. 3!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 866 Open-World Game!
_________________
"Gurararara! This is so very interesting!"
Whitebeard stood astonished and deeply impressed by the incredible character he had created in the game.
He had chosen the human race as his main race, just like Roger. His character was 20 years old, 3 meters tall, with a muscular but not exaggerated build, long blond hair reaching his shoulders, and the signature crescent-shaped mustache of Whitebeard! It was an exact replica of his younger self when he was 20, but with a white mustache.
"There''s no way I''m giving up my white mustache! Gurararara!"
"Hmm, something''s still missing!... Yes! I can add tattoos, right?! This is awesome; there are so many pirate emblems I can tattoo anywhere on the body!"
"Oh, it''s my own emblem! Perfect timing."
Whitebeard quickly customized his pirate emblem as a tattoo and placed it on his character''s back in the game.
He then dressed his character in simple pants with a red sash, a majestic white coat, and a pirate captain''s hat. Additionally, he added another tattoo of his pirate emblem on the back of the white coat and on the front of the pirate hat.
"Magnificent!"
Only now did Newgate experience the same excitement Roger had earlier.
[Do you want to confirm this character design? (The character cannot be edited again through the system after confirmation. You can only develop your appearance manually within the game.)]
Whitebeard carefully read the words on the white screen before taking one last look at the character template he had crafted so meticulously.
"Perfect! Still flawless in my eyes. Alright, confirm it!"
Whitebeard gave the command, and the words on the screen vanished. Before he knew it, he was engulfed in a bright light, and his previously unseen form (in this space) began to gradually take shape.
Only now could Whitebeard see his arms and legs... The exact figure he had customized earlier appeared as his form.
"I feel different... like I''ve gone back to the beginning of my life... This feeling... it''s so real... Is this really a game?!"
Whitebeard was immersed in his current sensation. It felt as though he had returned to his youth, back when he was still a frail and ordinary human.
[Player Character Set:
Title: Whitebeard (20 years old)
Level: 0 (10 EXP to upgrade)
Profession: None (Upgrade profession after Level 10)
Followers: 30 followers (players from the same team)]
[A starter village will be assigned randomly upon transfer. The map will be determined accordingly.]
[Get ready!]
"Gurararara! Bring it on, I''m ready!"
The next moment, Whitebeard vanished from his spot as though he had never been there.
...
The East Blue, on a Certain Beach in the Conomi Archipelago:
At this moment, a strange distortion occurred as dozens of people materialized out of nowhere.
Roger opened his eyes and took in the world around him.
Gentle waves lapped against the golden shore, a soft breeze brushed against Roger''s face, and he felt refreshed. It was the familiar sensation of the sea... It felt real, not just a visual or sensory illusion.
"This is so real... Is this the game world?! Where is this place? It must be in the East Blue..."
Behind Roger, his crew members were also amazed by this virtual reality that was indistinguishable from actual reality.
"That''s a seagull, right? Why does it look so real? Are we still in a game?!"
Buggy pointed at a flock of seagulls flying nearby. His in-game form was much taller and muscular, but his signature round red nose and blue hair remained unchanged. This was the character design he had chosen after much deliberation.
"Bahahahaha! Buggy! Why do you still have that round red nose even in the game?!"
As soon as Buggy spoke, Shanks noticed him and burst into laughter upon seeing his red nose juxtaposed with his massive build. The combination looked hilariously out of place.
"What''s your problem with my nose?! Did you say red?! Damn you! It''s you, Shanks, isn''t it?!"
"Shishishi! You''re an interesting one with that strange white mustache! Join my crew!"
Aboard a cruise ship sailing across the East Blue, Whitebeard stood in front of a wooden barrel he had just opened when a boy with a straw hat emerged and began laughing at his crescent-shaped white mustache.
He laughed so hard that tears began streaming from his eyes. When he finally stopped laughing, he made the offer.
The entire time, Whitebeard simply smiled... He had encountered the protagonist at the very start of the game!
[You have a mission: Pirate Monkey D. Luffy invites you to join his crew.]
[Accept: Reward 10 EXP + Unlock the Pirate profession without needing to reach Level 10]
[Decline: Nothing]
[Note: Accepting this mission will fulfill the requirements for a chain quest! Become the first mate of the future Pirate King!]
[Quest: Become the First Mate of the Future Pirate King: Help Monkey D. Luffy become the Pirate King.]
At that moment, dozens of notifications suddenly popped up before Whitebeard, almost making him lose his balance.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 846: Game Over!
Chapter 847: Overcrowded Beginner Village No. 3!
Chapter 848: Captain Kuro VS Player Mihawk!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 867 Game Over!
_________________
"Gurararara! Do you want to recruit me? Me, Whitebeard?"
"You''ve got guts, kid. What''s your name?"
Whitebeard''s eyes gleamed with interest as he closely observed the scene unfolding before him.
He recalled that this scene was exactly how the first chapter of the manga had begun¡ªexcept this time, it was him opening the barrel instead of Luffy waking up and smashing it open himself.
After Whitebeard opened his eyes in the game world, he realized he was on a ship. His crew had also transferred with him to the same beginner''s village, known as Beginner''s Village No. 2.
''Isn''t this a beginner''s ship rather than a village?'' Whitebeard thought with slight sarcasm before ordering his sons to spread out across the ship and gather information.
The primary objective was to monitor for any anomalies in the game world¡ªthis was what Rob had asked of them. However, they also needed information on how to progress in the game so the Whitebeard Pirates could establish a foothold and enjoy the benefits of this new world.
Upon entering the game and seeing how identical it was to the real world, Whitebeard immediately understood the enormity of the situation. If one hour in the real world equated to ten years in the game, then one hour of training in the game would be worth ten years in reality!
"I''m Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will become King of the Pirates!"
Luffy emerged from the barrel, placed his hand on his hat, and answered with an innocent smile.
Seeing this familiar scene, Whitebeard smiled as well. The quest notifications were still flashing in his vision, but he ignored them for now. What''s the point of accepting or rejecting quests if leveling up isn''t yet possible in the game?
"Ossan, your mustache is awesome! Shishishi! Why don''t you join my crew? You''d be my first mate. You feel different¡ªthere''s a heroic aura about you that reminds me of someone dear to me..."
Luffy laughed as he spoke.
"If you want to invite me to your crew, you''ll first have to defeat me in battle."
As soon as Whitebeard said this, a wide grin spread across Luffy''s face, and he became visibly excited.
"A battle? Sure!"
...
"Alvida''s pirates are attacking? We''re definitely in the events of the first episode!" Marco clenched his fists with excitement as he watched Alvida''s pirate ship surround the merchant ship.
Marco''s in-game avatar looked remarkably similar to him, even down to his hairstyle. The name floating above his head read: Phoenix.
"What do we do? Should we keep investigating game bugs, or should we intervene in the pirate-merchant ship conflict?" Vista, who stood beside Marco, asked bluntly. Vista was extremely tall, with a muscular, scarred, dark-skinned body¡ªhis intimidating appearance was deliberately designed to scare both NPCs and other players into complying with quests easily, even at low levels.
When Vista had shared this strategy earlier, his crewmates had been stunned by both his cleverness and their own lack of it.
"Have you found any bugs in the game yet, Black Swordsman?" Marco asked Vista, using his in-game title.
"Actually, no, Phoenix," Vista replied sheepishly while scratching the back of his head. "This world seems flawless¡ªit''s so real I can''t even believe I''m inside a game!"
"I bet those people on the merchant ship and Alvida''s pirates think they''re real characters, too!" Marco said, astonished.
"Haah... Are you two idiots? Of course, we''re completely real! Are you so scared of pirates that you think you''re dreaming or something?"
At that moment, an orange-haired girl approached Marco and Vista and overheard their conversation. Both men immediately recognized her.
"That''s right, we''re scared of pirates, so we''re hiding here..." Vista admitted, embarrassed.
"Who would believe that a scary, muscular guy like you would be afraid?" Nami teased, looking at Vista.
"What can I say, little girl? One hand can''t defeat ten¡ªthere are too many of them..." Vista played along, hoping to discover a potential game glitch in Nami''s behavior.
But then something strange happened. Nami began to speak, but no sound came out. Instead, tiny bubbles floated out of her mouth and popped as they rose.
Her lips moved naturally, but there was no sound¡ªonly visible bubbles.
Marco and Vista rubbed their eyes, but the scene didn''t change. They continued to witness the bizarre sight.
At that moment, the massive statue of Morgan collapsed, crashing down on Kaido and his group.
They turned into a heap of crushed bodies before they could even scream.
[You have died]
[Game Over]
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 847: Overcrowded Beginner Village No. 3!
Chapter 848: Captain Kuro VS Player Mihawk!
Chapter 849: Luffy VS. Player Whitebeard! Baratie Restaurant.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 868 Overcrowded Beginner Village No. 3!
_________________
[You Have Died]
[Game Over]
These blood-red words, accompanied by swirling pirate skulls, appeared on the shattered system interface, which darkened before Kaido and his followers.
The pain that attacked them was so intense it resembled the agony of death. It was so overwhelming that they couldn''t even scream; they lacked the strength due to its sheer severity. Luckily, it only lasted for a brief moment¡ªless than a second¡ªbefore vanishing.
This happened because Rob noticed the fatal flaw at that exact moment and mitigated it, allowing Kaido and his companions to sigh in relief. Experiencing the pain of death was the worst agony they''d ever felt in their lives.
One could only imagine the pain of being turned into minced meat...
"Oops! What a terrible mistake... I forgot to adjust the pain settings in the game. Luckily, Kaido and his crew were the first to test it! This is truly a deadly error. Even though experiencing such pain isn''t fatal, it would paralyze many innocent souls, and that''s not something I want to see," Rob sighed as his tense brows relaxed.
He had always felt like he was forgetting something, which is why he organized the closed beta before the official launch. Only by personally testing the game could the hidden flaws from production be discovered.
The game''s production was already complete. One Art Store had been sacrificed to create this game world. However, the completion of production didn''t mean the game was flawless or that players could enter this world without precautions.
What happened to Kaido and his crew was the perfect example of this.
"The difficulty level of this game cannot be altered, but the pain scale can be adjusted to three levels..."
As Rob said this, his thoughts moved swiftly, and an absolute law swept through the game world:
? Acceptable Pain (Recommended)
? Moderately Painful (Not Recommended)
? Realistic Pain (Locked until Level 50)
These were the three pain levels Rob had set. From now on, players would need to choose between "Acceptable Pain" and "Moderately Painful." But the "Realistic" level would remain inaccessible because it could genuinely harm them. No one would want to experience true pain, especially at low levels, where the mortality rate was high. Experiencing the pain of death wasn''t a joke. For this reason, at least until reaching Level 50, the realistic level would remain locked.
After resolving this error, Rob relaxed a bit. Now, he was genuinely benefiting from the closed beta.
As for the difficulty levels, Rob could adjust those too, but he chose not to. The game wasn''t simple¡ªthis wasn''t just a virtual world. If he allowed players to exploit the game with an easy mode, why would anyone want to play on the harder difficulties?
Thus, realistic difficulty was the only option. This game offered players the chance to grow stronger in reality, acquire wisdom, and master combat skills. Sometimes, they could even retrieve items from the game into the real world. Why would Rob allow them to gain all of this easily?
If they wanted benefits, they would need to fight for them. Rob merely provided the opportunity; they needed to figure out how to seize it themselves.
At that moment, Kaido and his crew''s capsules opened, and they stepped out with grim expressions.
"Why is this damn game so hard!? We died that quickly!? How the hell did we even die!?" Kaido roared furiously.
"Actually, that was your fault, Kaido-san. You let go of your rope, and Morgan''s statue crushed us into minced meat because the other Marines couldn''t catch it in time," King responded calmly. Unlike his enraged captain, he wasn''t angry at all¡ªjust a little disappointed. He had wanted to explore more of the game world but couldn''t do anything now. They had lost, and that was an unchangeable fact.
"That pain I felt in that moment... It really felt like I was dying," Queen shuddered as he recalled the sensation that attacked his senses when the stone statue crushed him.
"Don''t mention it! Don''t mention it! I''m still trembling because of it!" Jack''s response was the same. The rest of the Beast Pirates behind them nodded fearfully; it had been a harrowing experience.
"How was the experience? Did you enjoy the game?"
At that moment, Rob''s voice echoed from the screen on the ceiling of the dark room.
Kaido, Queen, King, and Jack all looked at Rob''s smiling face and couldn''t help but feel a chill of terror toward this man with such divine methods.
The Art Store, his overwhelming power, and now the game world... These achievements could no longer be explained by Devil Fruit abilities alone. The mystery of Rhodes D. Rob had lingered in their minds for a long time, only deepening over time.
Now, they couldn''t deduce anything, no matter how much they thought. Rob''s combat strength wasn''t as terrifying as the resources he possessed. The enigma surrounding him was like the fog covering their in-game map.
At that moment, his head turned oddly backward as he stood up. "I have to investigate their origins! I am the great Usopp! With my millions of pirate followers, why would I fear these people!?"
Though his head was turned backward, the scene appeared normal to the three children. They thought Usopp was showing off his bravery and had no idea that a glitch in the game had caused this strange phenomenon...
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 848: Captain Kuro VS Player Mihawk!
Chapter 849: Luffy VS. Player Whitebeard! Baratie Restaurant.
Chapter 850: Beginner Village No. 6!
_________________BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 869 Captain Kuro VS Player Mihawk!
_________________
[Status:
Title: King of Strings
Level: 0 (10 EXP to level up)
Profession: None (Upgrade profession after Level 10)
Race: Human
Attribute: Solo Player (When forming a team, you will be the leader; when joining a team, you will be a follower)]
---
[Map:
Sea Region: East Blue
Current Location: Gecko Islands, Syrup Village (Beginner Village No. 3)]
---
Doflamingo carefully examined the two open scrolls. Both had emerged from the wooden chest as soon as he had opened it with a mere thought... This was his current state, one that was similar to every other player at the beginning: surrounded by a fog-covered map with only the areas they traversed fully visible, like Kaya''s mansion.
"Fufufu~ Interesting. This game truly exceeds expectations... I didn''t expect it to be this realistic. The teacher is truly a genius!"
Doflamingo stared at the sickle in his hand. His current task was to cut the weeds in the garden. Of course, he would never agree to such menial work in real life, but in the game, it was different!
When they appeared in the game, they were already inside Kaya''s mansion garden. As Kaya stepped out of the mansion, accompanied by Merry, she asked him, "Who are these people?"
Merry, startled for a moment, quickly replied, "My lady, perhaps they''re here for the employment request you instructed me to post last week."
Kaya nodded in understanding, then smiled gently at the unfamiliar faces. Her pale face, worn from illness, didn''t stop her from addressing the newcomers with grace.
"Since you''re already here, I hope you''ll take good care of the garden..."
As soon as she spoke, her words transformed into an official task on the players'' system interfaces.
---
[Group Task: Team up with the players around you to trim, clean, and care for the garden''s plants and trees.]
[Reward: 1,200 Berries, 5 EXP, and Beginner Level Gardening Skill.]
---
Of course, Mihawk, Doffy, the Golden Lion, and the others weren''t particularly interested in the gardening skill. They were far more focused on gaining experience points, so they accepted the task without hesitation.
Even though leveling up wasn''t possible in the game''s closed beta, the experience points they earned would still be theirs to keep.
This was why the players were currently working diligently to complete the task!
It took them an entire day to finish the group task. Due to their low levels, their stamina was severely limited, leaving them utterly exhausted by the end of the day.
---
"Jihahaha! That little girl Kaya still doesn''t know the truth about Klahadore... Why not reveal his true identity and see her reaction?"
Night had fallen, and most of the players had already gone to sleep, scattered across the garden. However, Shiki remained awake, staring at the illuminated room that belonged to Kaya.
His character design was simple: a young blond man with black sunglasses and flamboyant orange clothing. His thick blond hair resembled the iconic mane of the Golden Lion.
"What are you plotting, Golden Lion?"
Beside him was Bullet, who had a lean character design and dark skin. He was still awake¡ªhow could he sleep when his primary mission was to keep an eye on the Golden Lion?
"I''m thinking about how to make this game more exciting! Jihahaha!"
"Don''t you think the same? We all know Kuro is Klahadore... If we expose his true identity, don''t you think we''ll unlock more missions? Why should we waste time trimming the garden!?"
Shiki simply wanted to experiment with a new line of thinking, searching for more quests to quickly level up his character once released from prison.
Kuro vanished from sight, but in the next moment, blood splattered as Mihawk''s arm was severed at the elbow, leaving him writhing in unbearable pain.
"How interesting. You''re this weak, yet fearless... Why aren''t you afraid of me?" Kuro asked with mild curiosity, adjusting his glasses.
"Afraid of you? We''ll meet again for another fight..." Mihawk''s words trailed off as his head was severed from his body in a bloody spectacle.
Defeating a Level 13 NPC at the start was impossible.
---
[You''ve Dead]
[Game Over]
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 849: Luffy VS. Player Whitebeard! Baratie Restaurant.
Chapter 850: Beginner Village No. 6!
Chapter 851: Glitches in the Game World.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 870 Luffy VS. Player Whitebeard! Baratie Restaurant.
BlackStar_BH:
"I''ve been absent for a while due to severe health conditions. I''m sorry, but now I''m back stronger."
_________________
Returning to Beginner Village No. 2, Alvida''s pirates had already taken control of the merchant ship and were now holding the passengers hostage.
Among the hostages trapped by Alvida''s pirates were players from the Whitebeard crew.
Jozu, nicknamed the "Diamond" in the game, observed Alvida''s pirates with interest and whispered to his comrades beside him, "These pirates are all above level 5... The average level of passengers here is level 2. In our current state, we''re even weaker than these terrified passengers."
Jozu remained calm despite being unable, along with the other players, to manage the situation.
"There''s no way we can resist these thugs. Isn''t this the moment when Luffy is supposed to act?" said Curiel, one of the commanders of the Whitebeard Pirates.
Boom!
At that moment, a loud crashing sound was heard as a massive body was sent flying, smashing through the wooden walls of the ship.
"Hm? Who''s fighting here?"
Alvida, holding her spiked iron club, was ordering her crew to hurry up and loot everything valuable on the merchant ship when the commotion interrupted her.
"What a massive man... and a strange white mustache..." Koby, standing next to Alvida, described the man who had crashed through several wooden walls.
"Oyaji!"
Several players among the crowd of passengers shouted when they saw Whitebeard in this state.
Whitebeard opened his eyes, his expression grim with pain.
"Shishishi! Ossan, why are you so weak? That punch earlier was weak, but I didn''t expect it to send you flying so easily!"
Luffy appeared, heading toward the gathered crowd at that moment.
Above Luffy''s head, his name and level were displayed: Level 15!
Of course, Level 15 couldn''t compare to Whitebeard and the other players, who were all Level 0 in this closed beta version of the game.
"You''re really strong, young man. Gurararara!"
Whitebeard laughed, not having felt this weak in a long time... The current scene reminded him of a particular event from the past.@@@@
Back then, he had been beaten by Rocks D. Xebec and utterly defeated. The difference in strength during that battle was similar to the gap between him and Luffy now. r?a???bE?S
Whitebeard spat blood mixed with a few teeth as he stood up, still smiling... He couldn''t believe that the great Whitebeard would see a day when he was this powerless.
"Even though you''re weak now, you''ll definitely become very strong in the future. Join my crew! Let''s go to the Grand Line together! I''ll become the Pirate King!"
Luffy crossed his arms, smiling at Whitebeard, no longer considering fighting the "weak" Whitebeard seriously.
"Become the Pirate King? Hahahahaha!"
It seemed Alvida had just heard the funniest joke ever and burst out laughing.
"Hm? Who''s this fat woman?"
Luffy pointed at Alvida and asked Whitebeard, seemingly curious.
"F-Fat!?"
"Did he really say that?"
"Did we hear him right?"
The jaws of Koby and the rest of Alvida''s pirates dropped to the ship''s floor upon hearing this.
Even Alvida''s mouth opened wide in shock, as if she hadn''t processed what she''d just heard.
Once the realization hit, Alvida screamed,
"Kooooooby!!!"
The color drained from Koby''s face as he stammered nervously, "Y-Yes, Alvida-sama?"
Garp''s character in the game was a young man in his twenties, bearing a strong resemblance to Luffy in appearance.
"He''s here..."
Kuma spoke in a low voice as he noticed Sanji approaching from behind them.
"You''re really strange..."
Sanji, smoking a cigarette, exhaled quietly before asking,
"Who are you people, really? And what''s your purpose here at Baratie? You might be able to fool old man Zeff, but you can''t fool me."
Hearing this, the Revolutionary Army members exchanged confused looks.
This turn of events was strange and unexpected... What had just happened?
Dragon and the others truly wanted to know.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 850: Beginner Village No. 6!
Chapter 851: Glitches in the Game World.
Chapter 852: I Love Being Human.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 871 Beginner Village No. 6!
_________________
Linlin looked at the mirror with a satisfied expression, laughing.
"Mama! Mama! Rob will really like me a lot if he sees me like this."
Charlotte Linlin had taken on a completely different appearance from her real one. Here, in the game world, she looked like an 18-year-old with fiery red hair and a slender, delicate body resembling Nami''s after the two-year time skip. The innocent look on her face was enough to drive someone like Sanji crazy.
"This game is truly amazing! I don''t feel any difference from real life... Is this really a game world?"
Inside her hotel room in Loguetown, Linlin stood in front of the mirror. The more she thought about it, the more curious she became about this world.
How did Rob manage to create all this?
How could he craft a world so similar to reality in every detail?
Was this really just a game? If so, why did it feel so real?
Linlin looked at her hands expectantly. If it weren''t for the system screen she could summon from the small square in the corner of her vision, she would never have considered this world as a game.
"Could I achieve my dream in this game world? To gather all the races in this world in one place and live together in peace and harmony... sharing food, culture, and the magic of this world together!"
"How wonderful it would be to succeed in this game world and replicate the same success in the real one... Would the giants in this game world hate me as well?"
"No! My appearance is completely different here! Here, I am no longer Big Mom... I am the Queen of Allure. My level is low now, but before the Straw Hat Pirates arrive here, I''ll level up quickly! Mama! Mama!"
Linlin laughed eagerly, thinking about what she could achieve in this game world without the interference of the real one.
[Status:
Title: Queen of Allure
Level: 0 (10 EXP to level up) (Leveling unavailable)
Profession: None (Unlock profession after Level 10)
Race: Human
Attribute: Leader Player]
[Map:
Sea Region: East Blue
Current Location: Polestar Islands, Loguetown (Beginner Village No. 6)]
Her status was clear and straightforward. Since leveling up was a familiar concept from the Solo Leveling manhwa, Linlin had quickly adapted to the idea, just like the other players. ????A??ObE?S??
"Since leveling up is unavailable in this closed beta version, I won''t accept any missions... Instead, I''ll focus on the mission Rob gave me."
Linlin sat on the bed, thinking about the task Rob had assigned her during his last visit.
"It seemed Katakuri and the others would return soon." she said.
Of course, Charlotte Linlin hadn''t entered the game world alone. She had brought most of her children with her.
The larger the numbers, the easier it was for Linlin to accomplish the mission Rob had given her.
After all, they needed to look for any anomalies in the game or unnatural events (from their perspective). For this reason, Linlin sent her children to spread out across Loguetown and return only after two days.
Two days had passed in the game world so far.
Inside an arms shop, a tall young man stood staring at a barrel filled with old swords.
"The swords in that barrel are just junk... If you''re looking for a good sword, take a look to your right. The swords there are of excellent quality."
Behind the counter, Ipponmatsu, the shopkeeper, spoke, trying to persuade the potential customer to buy a good sword instead of rummaging through the junk.
Katakuri ignored the shopkeeper''s words, searching the barrel with his eyes for the Sandai Kitetsu, which was among the cheap swords.
After a bit of searching, he found it and smoothly pulled it out.@@@@
They had already tried fighting these monsters before. Did it work? No. They failed. The scars on his body were proof of that failure. He didn''t have the strength to confront the tyrant Arlong.
Of course, Roger and his crew didn''t seem to possess that power either¡ªotherwise, they wouldn''t have been stuck here with them.
"Trust me, Genzo... This place will soon be freed from Arlong''s grasp... That''s why we''re not afraid of him or anyone else."
Roger said with a smile, as did Rayleigh, Gaban, and the others. They all knew that Luffy and his crew would soon arrive here and destroy Arlong and his gang.
"I know you''re just saying that to comfort me, Gold. I truly appreciate it, thank you... But please, leave. Leave this place before tomorrow. I don''t want to add more graves to this spot," Genzo said, gazing sorrowfully at Bell-me?re''s grave.
Roger and his crew wondered how the "Golden Crow" (Bell-me?re) would react to this scene in the game.
It was clear that Genzo had deep feelings for her.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 851: Glitches in the Game World.
Chapter 852: I Love Being Human.
Chapter 853: The Story Mode and The Online Mode.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 872 Glitches in the Game World.
_________________
The players began to leave the game world one after the other.
In Syrup Village, the final boss there, Captain Kuro, caused a massacre due to Shiki''s terrible mistake. Most of the players were killed after both Shiki and Mihawk were defeated.@@@@
Doflamingo, Rosinante, Enel, Issho, Bell-me?re, Gloriosa, Bullet, Shakky, Redfield, and World all perished at the hands of Kuro. He was fully prepared to eliminate them to protect his grand plan, which was nearing its final stage: the acquisition of all the assets and wealth that Kaya inherited from her parents.
Kuro had not overlooked such variables in his plan. As a result, Beginner Village No. 3 was regarded by most players as the hardest starting point in the game.
Rob smiled as he observed the frustrated expressions on Doflamingo and the others'' faces.
"How can we defeat Kuro? Do we really have to rely on Luffy to overcome this obstacle!?"
Rosinante exclaimed angrily, unwilling to leave the game so early.
"It''s all because of that lunatic Shiki! He dragged us all to the grave with him! Why on earth was he screaming in the middle of the night!?"
Enel was equally furious, hating how Shiki had led them to their demise.
"Thankfully, he won''t be playing the game again," said Bell-me?re cheerfully. She, too, despised how her character had been sliced to pieces by Kuro.
"At the start, our level doesn''t even qualify us as cannon fodder... Why is this game so difficult? Will it get easier when we level up?"
Issho asked as he glanced at Rob, who had been smiling at them the entire time.
Mihawk, too, looked at Rob curiously. He was deeply frustrated. Despite his character''s weakness in the game, Mihawk''s inherent skill allowed him to stand his ground against high-level foes like Kuro. However, it wasn''t enough to overcome Kuro''s sheer brute force. After all, Kuro came prepared to slaughter them all.
Mihawk was exceptionally skilled at wielding a scythe like a sword within the game, but even that wasn''t sufficient against raw power. Kuro had come ready to annihilate them all.
"Naturally, since leveling up was prohibited in the closed beta, you simply can''t fight pirates above level 10. Unfortunately for all of you, you started the game near one of those pirates..."
Rob explained candidly. After all, the game system had scattered players randomly, and even he had no hand in that process.
Rob knew that Beginner Villages No. 3 and No. 4 were among the toughest maps to start from at level 0. Players who began there needed to proceed with extreme caution, completing numerous quests to gain experience quickly and surpass level 10 before even considering taking on the final boss or leaving the island ahead of Luffy and his crew''s arrival.
Players would gradually learn this harsh reality through repeated losses and accumulated experience. Of course, Rob didn''t want to ruin the fun of the game for them.
In this game world, even the pirate emperors had to adapt to the mentality of the weak at the beginning! That was the essence of the game.
"Fufu~ If I could level up, I''d flay that arrogant Kuro alive," said Doflamingo, sarcastically. He was furious, his pride wounded after watching, powerless, as Kuro decapitated him.
The sensation had felt incredibly real! It was as if he had genuinely experienced death in this game.
Fortunately, Rob had adjusted their pain sensitivity so they wouldn''t fully endure what the Beast Pirates initially felt.
"Now then, it''s time to get serious. Tell me everything you discovered in the game world. Was there anything strange in Syrup Village?" Rob asked calmly.
"There''s something off about Kaya... When she first spoke to us, her facial features disappeared¡ªno eyes, no mouth, no nose. I thought I was seeing things, but it turns out everyone else, even that lunatic Shiki, saw the same thing." R?a?O??E?S
Bell-me?re clung to Rob''s arm as she shared the first peculiar observation from the game world.
"That''s true, dear. It was strange¡ªdefinitely a game glitch,"
Gloriosa added, hugging his other arm and confirming Bell-me?re''s statement.
"Hmm... It seems there are quite a few of these minor glitches."
Hearing this, Rob felt a headache coming on. He still didn''t fully understand how these glitches were impacting the game.
After all, if he didn''t fix them in time, the story would continue to progress with the existing errors. This could eventually spiral out of control and affect the entire game world. If things got worse, the game could even crash, destroying the world entirely. In that case, everything within the game world, including the players'' souls, would return to nothingness.
"Is that the only thing you noticed?" Rob asked again.
"There was something strange about Kuro... He was too fast. When he cut off my head, I didn''t even see when he moved. It''s impossible for a level 13 NPC to be that fast... That''s Admiral-level speed at least,"
Mihawk said, still puzzled by the incident. Recalling how Kuro moved in the anime, Mihawk could easily follow his movements. But in the game world, it felt like fighting a ghost¡ªKuro was so fast that he appeared to move at the speed of light, which was impossible.
"Of course not..." Rob replied.
"Well, Zeff does it. We don''t see any feet beneath him, but he walks as smoothly as if he has them. Isn''t that a glitch?"
Dragon stated, causing Rob''s expression to stiffen.
Rob felt a massive headache... Could his first game world really have this many errors?
"This is frustrating..." Rob sighed as he pondered how to fix all of this before the game''s official release a month from now.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 852: I Love Being Human.
Chapter 853: The Story Mode and The Online Mode.
Chapter 854: The Player Imu!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 873 I Love Being Human.
_________________
Rob stood in the sky, gazing at the world below. Before his eyes, nothing was hidden¡ªwhether it was the Sea Kings in the ocean depths or the strange beasts of this world. Almost everything was revealed. The world beneath him was in silent stillness, as if time itself had stopped in that moment.
This was the game world¡ªOne Piece, created using the level 20 feature of the Artistic Publishing System, [Virtual World], using the One Piece manga and anime as a template.
By sacrificing the Art Store as a foundation and at the hefty cost of countless art coins, Rob had managed to create this world, which he regarded as a game world.
In this world, Rob had complete control over time, space, and elements because he was its creator. Minor errors appeared in the world since Rob wasn''t particularly skilled at this. After all, this was his first time using the Virtual World feature to create a game world and bring it into existence.
By considering the newly created virtual world as a game world, Rob could make the most of it.
"It''s time..." Rob muttered as he looked at the first place he needed to fix errors.
Under his watchful eye, Syrup Village appeared gray and devoid of any movement. It only took a glance at the source of the flaw to locate and fix it.
In the same way, Rob began fixing all detected errors one by one, moving from place to place.
"I can feel it... This world grows stronger and stronger as I fix these issues," Rob smiled as he repaired the last discovered error. Zeff''s body was restored as it was¡ªexcept for the missing leg, which had been replaced with a wooden prosthetic to help him walk.
"I remember the main reason Zeff lost his leg was that he ate it due to hunger... That''s what happened in the manga, but the anime depicted it differently. I wonder how he lost it in this game version..."
Rob didn''t dwell on such minor details as he moved on after resolving the issue there.
"I''m done... I don''t feel the presence of any more issues. Great, I''ve fully utilized the closed beta. Without it, it would''ve taken me a long time to explore all this on my own..."
"Now that the errors here have been dealt with, the remaining ones in the Grand Line and other parts of the world will fix themselves," Rob thought. He no longer felt worried. All he needed to do now was to continue drawing the manga so this world would shape itself toward perfection, automatically fixing the remaining issues along the way.
"Do I need to diversify the quests and add more to allow players to level up quickly and handle early risks?" Rob had been pondering this a lot recently. The performance of elite characters in the closed beta was truly disappointing.
Even the likes of Roger and Whitebeard couldn''t do much against their opponents. They were utterly defeated without any means of resistance.
For this reason, Rob believed that when the game officially began, players would need to find quests easily and quickly to level up and gain the capital to progress in the game.@@@@
"Anyway, they''ll gain a lot of insight after a series of crushing defeats..." After thinking for a while, Rob decided that there were already enough quests, so he didn''t bother adding more. R?¦¡??????bE?S??
"There are even those exposed devil fruits... If players acquire them, they''ll dominate everything..."
After all, all these players already knew about the story and future events¡ªat least up until the two-year time skip. Their journey in the game world would be smooth. That''s why Rob had to think about increasing the difficulty instead.
...
One month later:
In the streets of Ohara, a festive atmosphere dominated. Men, women, and children enjoyed their time freely moving about. Shopping centers, stores, and taverns were packed with people.
"Have you heard?! Everyone is talking about this game world..."
"Yes, I''ve heard. Can you believe it? We''ll be able to enter the manga world and meet our favorite characters face-to-face!"
"That''s right. It''s so surreal, I can hardly believe it, man."
"What''s so strange about it? Ever since Mr. Rob appeared here in Ohara, he''s been achieving one miracle after another. I bet this game world won''t even be the last shocking thing he does."
At that moment, a third person joined the conversation between the two men.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 853: The Story Mode and The Online Mode.
Chapter 854: The Player Imu!
Chapter 855: The Return of One Piece Manga!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 874 The Story Mode and The Online Mode.
_________________
In the morning, the massive billboard above the "Ohara" art store was adorned with the logo of the virtual world game "One Piece"¡ªthe open-world game... Most people had trouble sleeping properly before the anticipated event.
They had been eagerly waiting for this day, especially since some lucky players had tried the closed version of the game and were eager to boast about it on the global forum. Most of these people were pirates from the Beast Pirates, and even some hunters bragged about it.
More importantly, Rob did not prevent the leaking of such news; in fact, he allowed it to spread. However, he did not bother with any advertisements for the game because the game itself would be the greatest advertisement when people tried it later.
As a result, many people were extremely curious, but since they already knew everything about One Piece, they thought it was just an entertainment game related to One Piece... Most people couldn''t believe the game would be as ''realistic'' as some claimed.
...
"Hello, dear residents of the world. Today, I want to announce my greatest achievement up to this moment."
Rob was wearing a stylish black suit, his usual smile making him appear handsome and refined to the utmost. He sat at his desk, looking like a king addressing his people.
At that moment, his face was reflected on countless screens through the live stream feature of the art store, and the stream was also transmitted via Den Den Mushi to many places without an art store presence, such as Marineford, for example.
When Rob began speaking, the world fell silent... Calm spread across the islands and kingdoms.
There was silence even in Marigoa, where people opposing Rob lived, including Imu-sama, the five elders, the holy knights, the Celestial Dragons, and the Cypher Pol agents loyal to the World Government.
The man speaking now was no ordinary person; he was the enemy that must exist for the Celestial Dragons.
A dilemma with no solution¡ªthat''s what Rob represented.
...
"I know the past 5 months have been tough without the One Piece manga... Even though other anime shows and comics have continued, none could fill the void left by One Piece for you."
Every word Rob spoke resonated with the listeners, who agreed with everything he said. After all, there was the Demon Slayer anime, Attack on Titan, Naruto, and even One Piece anime that followed the manga. All these exciting animes aired weekly, along with the Tensura manga and Solo Leveling, which released new volumes monthly.
But despite all these great and varied shows, the art store was primarily based on the One Piece manga. When the manga took a long break, many people felt boredom and sadness... They could wait for a month, but a full year was too long.
This was the second time the One Piece manga had taken a full year off.
So far, only 5 months had passed. What was the respected author trying to tell them? Was he thinking of reducing the break to just half a year?
That would be very welcome.
But when Rob told them that he wanted to announce his greatest achievement, some felt disappointed, thinking that reducing the break was just a dream. But by focusing on his words about his "greatest achievement," curiosity took over. RA¦o????S??
Who was Rob? He was a man with incredible achievements so far.
He had created many invincible art stores, he had drawn One Piece and Bleach manga, created Hunter x Hunter anime, and many other great shows. He had moved the kingdom of Alabasta to the sky and turned it into a Sky Island! He created the Hunter Guild, changed the world system, and established Sky Port, which moved instantly between world regions. He also facilitated global transportation through the Sea Train rail system and his leading maritime company!
He had helped eliminate the black market, ensuring all buying and selling was documented and legal through the global forum, allowing people to communicate without needing Den Den Mushi anymore. He had also created treasure rooms that allowed many to gain secure wealth... All of these were Rob''s surface-level achievements.
There was still so much that had not been revealed!
Now Rob was saying he would reveal his greatest achievement! Could there still be a greater achievement he had not yet accomplished?
Even the five elders took a deep breath at this moment when they heard Rob speak.
"Is the games world his greatest achievement?" Saint Saturn was astonished when he heard that.
"Unbelievable... What big secret does this world of games hold to be considered his greatest achievement?" Saint Mars wondered, very curious.
"I''m shocked..." Saint Nasjuro simply expressed his shock and said nothing more.
"Oh..." Imu''s eyes also glinted upon hearing that, and she felt a great curiosity about this greatest achievement.
...
Imu stood up from her throne and began descending the stairs, her long black cloak trailing behind her.
"It''s time to visit the art store again..." she said with a smile as the five elders stood up to accompany her.
"Let''s try this game."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 854: The Player Imu!
Chapter 855: The Return of One Piece Manga!
Chapter 856: Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Ace''s Death! Luffy''s Vow to His Friends (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 875 The Player Imu!
Chapter 875 The Player Imu!
_________________
The current game system was designed after long contemplation by Rob. After all, allowing millions of people to enter the game world at once would completely shatter the tranquility of the world.
The story mode was an entirely different concept, allowing every player to experience the game from their own perspective. The world they played in would be just an external layer of the real world.
Rob made the story mode possible thanks to his absolute control over the game world. Essentially, all players were playing the same game. However, since their circumstances, thoughts, and achievements were different, each could experience a unique story within the overarching narrative of the game world.
Every time a new player logged into the game in story mode, a completely different timeline was created where the player became the only variable! This, in short, was story mode.
Players could progress freely and comfortably in the game world as they wished. Each time they died, they would return stronger and stronger from where they left off. Considering that the One Piece story itself had not yet concluded, this mode would undoubtedly become the favorite of the vast majority of players in the future.
As for the online mode, it was currently quite controversial. After all, 1,000 players would be gathered in a single world, created instantly when 1,000 players logged into the online mode. Since players were not yet familiar with the game world, there was no real benefit to activating this mode at the moment. Rob decided to open it at a regional level during special occasions.
The closed beta version of this online mode had already been tested at this level.
Additionally, there would be another level of online mode: the global level. Here, all players worldwide would play together in the real-world game! This would be an eagerly awaited, exceptional event for players, featuring huge prizes and leaderboards. Only true champions could shine in such global events.
After sharing so much critical information about the One Piece game world, Rob officially announced the start of game registration. Since it was free, people flocked in droves to secure one of the first thousand slots available in every Art Store.
Before chaos could erupt, the store''s goddesses, who had returned to work, organized everything under the unbeatable power of the Art Store.
Soon, the black rooms in every store were filled.
After registering their names and ages, each player received a player capsule, fixed firmly in place. This smart capsule was part of the Art Store and could sustain the player''s life inside while automatically ejecting them from the game after the one-hour time limit. If a player died before the one-hour limit, the capsule allowed them to re-enter the game and try again if they wished to continue playing.
...
"So many people... The Art Store only gets this crowded on One Piece manga days," Olivia said happily as she observed the excited crowds at the Ohara Art Store.@@@@
The massive turnout was proof of her husband''s popularity and the trust people had in him.
"I bet this scene is already happening in most other stores. His speech was amazing," Sora said with a smile, holding Sanji and Reiju, who had grown bigger and sweeter. Sanji''s blonde hair and Reiju''s pink hair were even more prominent at this stage, as they were now six months old.
"That''s true. When will we try the game ourselves? I''m starting to regret not participating in the closed beta back then," Toki said, holding Hyori, who had green hair and was the same age as Sanji and Reiju.
"We can all try story mode anytime after the Art Store closes," the beautiful mermaid Otohime said with a smile.
Bella and Glora nodded enthusiastically. Since they had already experienced the game during the closed beta, they were even more eager to dive back in. r¦¡?????o???s??
"For now, let''s do our duties properly and organize this massive crowd so more people can enjoy the game to their hearts'' content."
With that, Olivia rolled up her sleeves and headed toward the black room''s entrance, followed by the other store goddesses to manage the second wave of players.
...
Wave after wave, people transformed from ordinary individuals into players. Every person who experienced story mode and saw the One Piece world from inside the game emerged later, stunned, unable to believe their senses.
Nearly all ordinary people chose "Acceptable Pain" before immersing themselves in the game. As a result, when they died, they didn''t feel the soul-piercing agony. However, those who selected "Moderately Painful" truly felt intense pain upon dying, as if they had been genuinely hurt rather than playing a game.
Even legendary figures like Roger, Whitebeard, and Kaido died at the beginning. How could ordinary people not die, especially the unlucky ones who started the game as humans in Cocoyasi Village?
Nevertheless, hundreds of players survived a full hour in the capsule¡ªequivalent to a full year in the game world!
...
"Most of them reached Level 5 in just one session... So many geniuses!"
Rob was astonished to see hundreds of players in every Art Store achieving Level 5 in one session. Some even reached Levels 6 and 7!
"Alvida''s pirates... As expected, Luffy defeated them and sent them here."
A wicked glint appeared in Imu''s eyes. Since Luffy had given her this big gift, why not thank him by taking it for herself!?
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 855: The Return of One Piece Manga!
Chapter 856: Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Ace''s Death! Luffy''s Vow to His Friends (Part 1)
Chapter 857: Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Ace''s Death! Luffy''s Vow to His Friends (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 876 The Return of One Piece Manga!
_________________
After six months, the pirate world was teeming with enthusiastic players. It was no longer the same world it had been half a year ago.
The world had entered an entirely new era where two identical worlds seamlessly merged together. Ordinary people worked hard in real life so they could entertain themselves and enjoy the maximum amount of time possible in that one hour they got in the game world.
Of course, since "one hour" in the game world was equivalent to a whole year, these players felt their lifespans had significantly increased.
Many players began to prefer life in the game world over its counterpart in reality.
However, most players were still essentially stuck in the East Blue and hadn''t yet entered the Grand Line in their own stories.
Of course, some exceptional players managed to leave East Blue for other seas, expanding their maps further and further. Most of them surpassed level 20 and became local emperors in their respective regions.
They liked this life so much that they didn''t want to give it up easily to enter the Grand Line, which was the true stage for top-tier players.
The most skilled players had already reached the Grand Line, and even the weakest among them was at level 30!
Level 30 corresponded to a pirate with a bounty of over 20 million berries on their head from the Marines.
...
"After six months of exploring the game world, the players have grown steadily to reach this stage..."
Rob was satisfied with the players'' achievements after all this time.
The game''s development was progressing steadily, thanks to the constant grinding of players who were making the game world more perfect. Every timeline created by a single player acted like a small tributary to the main river, which was the true game world. No matter how far this tributary strayed, it eventually returned to the main river to strengthen it.
This was how Rob fortified the world he had created. Even though it was far from the level of the real world, one day, it would reach that same level.
"Since skilled players like Mihawk, Roger, Whitebeard, Shanks, Imu, Rayleigh, the Five Elders, and others are nearing the limits of the first half of the Grand Line with their rapid progress, it''s time to continue drawing the One Piece manga then."
The game world was vague in the second half of the Grand Line. If the manga didn''t continue, the game world would never be complete, and something dangerous might happen.
"Anyway, the one-year hiatus is finally over."
Rob was currently in his office, smiling as he looked at the completed volume.
The title of the volume was: 3D2Y: Overcome Ace''s Death! Luffy''s Vow to His Friends!
Originally, it had been a movie, but Rob had transformed it into a manga volume and integrated it into the events of the manga, just as he had done before with the Golden Lion movie. ?¦Á??o?§£E?S??
"Brynndi World will be thrilled about his debut."
Rob smiled as he flipped through the pages of the new volume, reviewing it from start to finish.
The beginning, of course, was the nightmare in which Luffy relived the harsh reality he had experienced at Marineford when Ace died in his arms.
Luffy woke up from the nightmare, sweating, to find Rayleigh handing him a glass of water. He was still on Rusukaina Island, training tirelessly under Rayleigh''s guidance.@@@@
Rob closed the pages of the new volume with a satisfied expression.
Finally, he could return to his usual work. There was nothing better or more wonderful for him than drawing the One Piece manga!
"Hehe, no, only playing the game with my little Robin and my other lovely kids could surpass drawing One Piece!"
Robin was now six years old!
The current date was 1506 of the Sea Calendar, 18 years before Luffy set out to sea, and one year before Luffy''s birth.
It was the sixth year of the manga era. The main plot had already been destroyed, and there would no longer be a future similar to the one in the manga.
BlackStar_BH:
Wishing all my Muslim readers a happy Ramadan!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 856: Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Ace''s Death! Luffy''s Vow to His Friends (Part 1)
Chapter 857: Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Ace''s Death! Luffy''s Vow to His Friends (Part 2)
Chapter 858: Generalizing the Observation Haki Training Method!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 877 Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Aces Death! Luffys Vow to His Friends (1)
_________________
Marigoa:
The bright sunlight illuminated the elevated land, announcing the start of a new day and a new month.
After years of brainwashing, the Celestial Dragons no longer dressed as they once did. The spacesuit-like attire had become a thing of the past; now, they dressed like pirates.
You could see many "Luffys" here and there¡ªpeople dressed as Luffy, as well as Zoro, Sanji, Franky, and others.
At this time, only a few still held on to the true lifestyle of the Celestial Dragons.
After all, ever since the emergence of the One Piece manga and Art Store, their lives and perspectives on life have completely transformed.
The idea of them being gods was slowly fading from their minds. Even their authority was gradually being limited. But did all this matter?
Of course not! It didn''t even compare to the joy of the big news¡ªOne Piece manga was back!
Most Celestial Dragons were ecstatic about the news. After all, they had been waiting for so long! A whole year had passed since the last update of the One Piece manga.
Although the Game World, which had opened its doors six months ago, was incredible and mysterious, keeping the excitement alive and growing each day, the Celestial Dragons who played the game faced all kinds of torment within it!
The most skilled among them barely reached Level 10! They were worse than regular players in the game. Lacking basic skills and accustomed to lives of luxury, they couldn''t progress like ordinary players, let alone professionals.
Now, everyone in the game ranked the Celestial Dragons even lower than beginners. Despite playing for a long time, they had learned very little.
After all, an average player only needed a month to reach Level 10, choose a profession, and leave the beginner village.
Most Celestial Dragons were still stuck in the beginner village after six months!
Their low IQ was the main reason for this, and not even the One Piece manga had managed to heal it yet.
Since they kept losing repeatedly in the game without any hope of progress, overcoming obstacles, or gaining more experience points, they grew disheartened and desperately awaited the manga''s return.
This was the situation, even with many professional players sharing their expertise on the global forum. Many players summarized numerous methods for completing tasks in the beginner villages and leveling up quickly.
...
A familiar green light shone from the beacon of the Art Store, announcing the release of the new volume!
As if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time, a large group of Celestial Dragons rushed to the Art Store, bringing millions of berries to buy the new volume! R?A¦o?§¦?S?
Despite the passing of time, Rob still priced the Art Store''s releases highly in this art store in Marigoa, slowly depleting their accumulated wealth.
"Fish-Man Island Saga? Finally, a new saga!" exclaimed a Celestial Dragon.
"I wonder how Luffy and the others will look after two years? I''m so excited to see them!" adds another one.
"Nami-san! Robin-chwan! My beauties, I''m sure you''ll be even more beautiful after two years!" exclaimed another.
"Hancock! I want to see Hancock again! I love her!"
The accumulated volumes on the shelves disappeared as quickly as they appeared, with each Celestial Dragon buying their own copy and running away, afraid it might be stolen from them.
"3D2Y? As expected, this volume begins with memories of the Summit War..."
The Celestial Dragon Saint Rosward was the first to open his volume and begin reading eagerly. The first chapter was Luffy''s nightmare.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Listen, Luffy..." Young Ace gazed at the sea.
Behind him, young Luffy cried over the news of Sabo''s death.
"We have to live without regretting anything we do."
"One day, we''ll head to the sea... and live however we want."
This was because he believed there wouldn''t be another arc like the Summit War that could impact him as deeply as Marineford''s events had.
"It seems Luffy hasn''t fully recovered from the trauma," Marco remarked.
"He''s still having nightmares..." Vista added.
"That''s only natural... Look at the deep scar on his stomach. It still looks fresh... That scar on his body was caused by Akainu... and he''s also the cause of the even deeper scar in his heart," Jozu said, his expression somber.
"Do you think Luffy will one day take revenge on Akainu?" Oars Jr. asked curiously.
Everyone turned to look at Oars, who had spoken. They all shared the same curiosity.
"If they meet in the same place, a battle will certainly happen. Although Luffy isn''t naturally vengeful, he''s never forgotten who killed his brother," Whitebeard replied with absolute certainty.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 857: Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Ace''s Death! Luffy''s Vow to His Friends (Part 2)
Chapter 858: Generalizing the Observation Haki Training Method!
Chapter 859: Brynndi World!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 878 Fish-Man Island Saga: 3D2Y: Overcome Aces Death! Luffys Vow to His Friends (2)
_________________
South Blue, on Baterilla Island:
In the eyes of two adorable boys, the brightness of the sun on this radiant spring day obscured the face of the charming woman, but it could not hide her even brighter smile as she gazed at her two children.
The infants lovingly touched her face, for she was their mother.
"Ace and Sabo are as energetic as ever," Roger sighed with relief upon arriving home and seeing this beautiful scene.
"You''re back, darling," Rouge''s smile widened as she saw her husband return. Lately, she had been incredibly happy, enjoying the family she had always dreamed of having.
A dream that had been cruelly shattered for her counterpart in the manga, where all her family members were dead, and their existence was erased.
Rouge''s attention was drawn to the volume Roger held in his hand.
"So, the One Piece manga has returned..."
Rouge''s expression became complex at that moment. Ever since she became acquainted with this manga, her life had undergone an almost radical change. This manga was a revelation from the future that had transformed everything.
When she first read this book, her husband, Roger, was sitting on the execution platform. Now, the same date on which Roger was supposed to have been executed had passed two years ago, yet Roger was still here... unaffected by his fate in the manga.
The complexity on Rouge''s face faded, replaced by another bright smile.
"Give me my copy. I''ll read it with the kids. I''ve missed the One Piece manga."
Roger stepped forward, embracing Rouge and their two children. He kissed her forehead gently and said,
"Everything has changed, my love. Now we are a real family."
Saying this, he handed her a manga volume titled Overcome Ace''s Death.
Life goes on. Time surpasses all. Death is merely a law of nature. As expected, Luffy had already moved past Ace''s death.
Rouge, too, had to overcome it, continue living, and devote herself to raising the young Ace and Sabo.
With these thoughts, Rouge opened the new volume.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Are you calm now?" Rayleigh asked after noticing Luffy''s mood relaxing.
"Yes... I wonder what they''re doing," Luffy said.
"Your friends?" Rayleigh inquired.
"Yeah," Luffy confirmed.
At that moment, he recalled what Jimbei had told him back then: ("Think carefully about what you still have.")
(Luffy had broken down in tears, his voice trembling as he said, "I still have my friends.")
"Zoro." Luffy remembered the day he met Zoro and learned of his ambition to become the greatest swordsman in the world. Even when Zoro was defeated by Mihawk, he didn''t break but instead promised Luffy with tears that he would never lose again. R?a????o???§¦S??
"Usopp." That boy, despite his cowardice and weakness, possessed a courage that even Luffy admired.
"His pursuit of strength has become nobler than ever before... to protect his friends'' dreams. What a strong young man," the beautiful mermaid Otohime mused, marveling at the indescribable moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 858: Generalizing the Observation Haki Training Method!
Chapter 859: Brynndi World!
Chapter 860: Brynndi World''s Desire to Destroy Marigoa!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 879 Generalizing the Observation Haki Training Method!
Chapter 879 Generalizing the Observation Haki Training Method!
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Now your chances of using Armament Haki at will are at 50%."
"Relying on your Observation Haki, you shouldn''t just sense the presence of your enemies but also their level of strength." Saying this, Rayleigh planned to start teaching Luffy about Observation Haki seriously now that he had mastered Armament Haki.
"Your eyes are sharp, which is why you rely on them so much," he added.
Hearing this, Luffy was surprised, but he was even more shocked when Rayleigh blindfolded him, preventing him from using his eyes.
"That''s better."
"I can''t see," Luffy expressed his concern.
"Leave it like this for a while."
Luffy stumbled over a rock and fell. "I can''t see anything."
"As I said, you must strain all your senses. You must feel their presence."
"No matter how sharp your vision is, you can''t see things moving at the speed of light."
Hearing this, Luffy remembered how Rayleigh managed to confront Kizaru and outmatch him back in the Sabaody Archipelago.
"But once you gain Observation Haki, you can feel where they are."
"Alright, I''ll do it." Luffy now understood the importance of Observation Haki.
"He''s coming..." Luffy seemed determined.
"Aaaaahhh!!!" But then he started running, screaming, as the wild beasts chased him relentlessly.
It seemed that mastering Observation Haki wasn''t easy.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Inside the Art Store aboard the Oro Jackson ship docked behind Baterilla Island:
"Hmm... It seems Rob is using me as a Haki teacher for everyone in the world..."
The place was quiet as Rayleigh spoke first at this moment.
"There''s no doubt that this is the proper and suitable method to learn Observation Haki: blindfolding the eyes and ignoring their use while engaging the other senses and forcing them to work under life-threatening conditions."
Gaban nodded in agreement, fully supporting Rayleigh''s idea.
"Did Rob plan this... or was it simply destined for you to be Luffy''s teacher in the future, Rayleigh-san?" Shanks asked curiously.
"I don''t think Rob planned anything. He''s simply drawing what will happen in the future as it is..." Rayleigh said confidently as he drank a cup of sake in his hand.
"What does it matter? Your popularity will skyrocket after this, Rayleigh-san!" Buggy commented enthusiastically.
"I don''t want popularity or fame... I don''t want to see this world sink into chaos... People will die trying to imitate my training with Luffy."
Rayleigh gazed deeply at the scene of the gorilla, lion, and crocodile chasing the blindfolded Luffy. The scene seemed humorous and comedic.
But in Rayleigh''s eyes, it wasn''t funny at all. He wouldn''t let these beasts harm the blindfolded Luffy. He was merely using them to push Luffy''s senses to their utmost limits. Given Luffy''s terrifying talent, it wouldn''t take long for him to master Observation Haki. This wasn''t the case for others.
It was certain that after this chapter, millions of ordinary people would try the same method to awaken Observation Haki, which was considered a supernatural ability...
And this would undoubtedly result in the death of many people... Wouldn''t he indirectly be the cause of their deaths?
These thoughts deeply worried Rayleigh.
"Don''t worry, Rayleigh... Didn''t Rob tell us he created the game world so people wouldn''t kill themselves trying to master Haki?" Roger appeared at that moment.
"Oh right, how did I forget about the game world! Yes, Haki''s abilities can be mastered in the game world; this has already been tested... Through the muscle memory players bring back to the real world, they can certainly awaken Haki in reality as well..."
Rayleigh finally understood Rob''s intention in creating the game world.
"Since Rob has already generalized the Observation Haki training method, the World Government won''t stay silent anymore. This definitely crosses their red lines."
"Wahahaha! So what can they do even if this crosses their red lines?"
...
At Marigoa, the atmosphere was heavy, and the Five Elders were grim.
"It seems that in the near future, the entire world will become a new world, and it won''t just be limited to the second half of the Grand Line..."
At this moment, Saint Saturn spoke with a dark expression, and it was almost possible to see demonic horns forming on his head. His anger was so intense he was about to transform into his demonic form.
"If the strength of people worldwide rises, ruling the world will become much harder than it is now. The hunters will no longer be our only concern."
Saint Ju Peter spoke calmly, in contrast to Saint Saturn.
"Using the game world to hone Haki abilities... Even the most useless slave will become a massive force at sea... What a terrifying future."
Saint Nasjuro shuddered at the mere thought of the future now.
"Why did we allow things to escalate to this point? Were we hypnotized?"
Saint Mars felt chills running through his body as he pondered their situation before One Piece manga and now.
Before the appearance of the One Piece manga, everything was fine, just as it was in the One Piece manga itself... But now, they had already lost half the world to Rob, who controlled everything through his art stores spread across that half. The other half, still under their control, had no art stores¡ªMarigoa being an exception.
Now, things had gotten worse because the One Piece manga was already circulating in their half of the world through unofficial art stores, and even the black market was still present in their territory.
This meant Rob essentially controlled the entire world!
By generalizing the Observation Haki training method, the situation would become chaotic as pirates would rise again after nearing extinction. This time, the pirates would be much stronger than before.
Armed with their superior combat skills from their memories in the game world and Observation Haki, which they would undoubtedly awaken under the constant threat of death in the game world, the new pirates would certainly be more terrifying.
"What should we do now, Imu-sama?"
Reaching this embarrassing stage, only their lord could help them.
"Recruiting more people into the Marines, Government, and Holy Knights will solve the issue. Although I don''t see the need, if necessary, you may use my power to create the Death Corps. No one will be able to shake the foundations of my rule."
Imu spoke calmly before continuing to read the manga.
"Death Corps..." Hearing this, the Five Elders felt chills.
...
At the Revolutionary Army base in the Sorbet Kingdom:
"Rayleigh seems to be an excellent teacher... As expected from the dark king."
Garp smiled as he watched Rayleigh train Luffy.
He wasn''t concerned about the generalization of Rayleigh''s training method through the manga. So what?
Haki training wasn''t easy. If someone wasn''t ready to face death, they wouldn''t even awaken Armament Haki, let alone Observation Haki or Conqueror''s Haki.
In his opinion, only a tiny fraction of the people in this world had enough willpower to be honed into a multi-purpose weapon. This was the essence of Haki''s strength.
"Haki is a versatile weapon born from an individual''s will that stems from their spirit. Without a strong spirit, there can be no strong will, and thus, no powerful Haki... Even if many people manage to master Haki by honing their wills in the game world, most will never progress throughout their lives."
"Like those ordinary soldiers at Marineford War, most of them were proficient in basic Haki, but only at a beginner level. They didn''t have strong enough spirits to distinguish themselves from the masses."
"Ordinary people, no matter how many there are, are still part of the masses. Only those with strong spirits and unyielding wills can destabilize this sea."
"Fortunately, throughout history, compared to the enormous population, the number of these strong individuals remains laughably small."
"But, Father... their numbers were small because not everyone in the world knew how to become stronger in the first place. Only a tiny fraction of people knew that." Dragon replied calmly.
"Not knowing how to become stronger? That''s nonsense! Everyone knows how to become stronger! It''s common sense. Only through hardships can people become stronger. In today''s world, there are no longer hardships. Rob protects this world. People feel safe."
"Even if he created that harsh game world, people still feel safe deep down. Their spirits will weaken over time, and they won''t progress in mastering Haki. Nothing will change."
Garp had a clearer grasp of the core issue than even the World Government.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 859: Brynndi World!
Chapter 860: Brynndi World''s Desire to Destroy Marigoa!
Chapter 861: Luffy''s Defeat at the Hands of The World Destroyer!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 880 Brynndi World!
Hello everyone, this is BlackStar_BH; sorry for the brief absence, I''ve been away from the internet lately, and, due to unavoidable circumstances, I haven''t been able to update.
...
_________________
Seeing his father''s confidence in his beliefs, even Dragon felt there was some logic in his words.
After all, Haki is awakened through risk, the feeling of threat, or experiencing life-and-death situations, or to save the life of someone dear to you. Just like Luffy, who unleashed his Conqueror''s Haki beyond his capabilities when Ace was about to be executed.
Undoubtedly, the current era, known as the Era of Manga, was peaceful. Fewer and fewer crimes and pirate attacks on ordinary, peaceful people were being recorded. With the instantaneous spread of news through the global forum, pirates and thugs no longer dared to commit crimes openly, at least.
This great sense of safety, peace, and the system brought by the Era of the Art Store to the lives of the world''s inhabitants was not bad. This was what the Revolutionary Army was striving for, anyway. Now, the Revolutionary Army was working to preserve it while completely eliminating the World Government and the Celestial Dragons, who were already cornered.
"Safety has prevented people from becoming strong. So be it. They don''t need strength anyway; they need a peaceful life," Dragon said as he returned to look at the manga, which had shifted to another chapter. In this chapter, there was a clash at sea between pirates and the Navy.
This was the world he was familiar with, the world that had already changed thanks to Rob.
"World''s Pirates... I caught that scoundrel with my own hands ten years ago. Who would''ve thought he''d join Rob and become a legendary hunter..." Garp said with a strange look on his face. He knew well what kind of scum Brynndi World had been. For him to become a legendary hunter under the banner of a resolute man like Rob was somewhat unbelievable¡ªunexpected, to say the least.
"I heard that one day, Rob stormed Impel Down, freed both World and the Red Count, and gave them a choice: join him or die. They had no choice but to join reluctantly. After that, they didn''t dare disobey, given Rob''s immense power," Ivankov said, expressing his amazement.
"That''s true. Rob is merely using them," Kuma said with a calm expression.
"Ten legendary hunters, each with the strength of at least an admiral. If I were him, I''d do the same. Only in Impel Down could he find such elite individuals," Crocodile said, offering his opinion as well.
"His infamous nature as a pirate will be fully exposed in this arc. I''m sure Luffy will kick his butt in the end, just like he did with Shiki! Buwahahaha!" Garp laughed, then immersed himself in reading the manga''s events again.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Byojack, how many minutes have passed since we began the attack?"
"Eight minutes have passed. Cough!"
"Too slow. Sinking three warships and a passenger ship shouldn''t take this long."
"But we faced a lot of trouble recruiting these crew members in your absence."
"Numbers aren''t the deciding factor. Nightin, Gairam, Sebastian, show them how to attack. You have one minute!"
Without looking back, the massive man gave his orders.
"Yes, sir."
"GaiRaRaRa! I''ve been itching for a fight."
"Let''s get to it."
The fishman named Sebastian leaped into the sea, while both Nightin (an old woman) and Gairam (with a peculiar laugh) remained on board. Then, Sebastian swam towards the warships.
They destroyed one ship within a minute.
"Barorororo! I was confident they''d succeed. I''ll handle the rest in fifty seconds."
The massive man used Geppo to fly and quickly reached the second Navy ship.
"You''re Brynndi World!" A Navy soldier exclaimed in shock upon recognizing the enemy.
"As expected of World."
"Kihehe! His strength hasn''t waned at all."
"That''s true."
Unlike other ordinary pirates, the three crew members of World''s Pirates weren''t surprised when World easily destroyed the Navy ships and the Celestial Dragon''s ship.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Marineford:
"Is it easy to destroy a fleet escorting a Celestial Dragon?"
Inside the Fleet Admiral''s office, Sengoku was visibly distressed as he watched the scene.
"Brynndi World... What a madman!" Even Zephyr was shocked, his mind flashing back to a decade ago when this monster roamed the seas as a pirate. Now, as a hunter, he was no longer wild but obedient, almost losing his life to the three admirals if not for the intervention of the King of Hunters himself.
"Hmm, he must''ve escaped prison due to the chaos caused by Straw Hat and Blackbeard in Impel Down..." Tsuru remarked, unsurprised by Brynndi World''s capabilities. Even if a Vice Admiral had been on the Celestial Dragon''s mission, they wouldn''t have been able to save them.
"Brynndi World... The power of the Moa Moa no Mi is truly astonishing. With it, he can destroy the world. It''s in the same league as the Gura Gura no Mi," Sengoku added.
"Arara... A fitting name, then?" Aokiji remarked without expression.
"He''s just a rat hiding under a big tree. If not for the Sky Sword, I would''ve killed him back then!" Akainu growled, his right arm missing¡ªa wound from Roger seven months ago when he was cornered by Whitebeard''s Pirates and Roger''s Pirates. If not for the Five Elders'' intervention, he would''ve died under their wrath.
"He can amplify bullets to cannonball size and increase their speed tenfold. He can even make ordinary scales lethal by accelerating them... Truly terrifying!" Barsalino said, although his tone betrayed no fear.
"That''s the power of the Moa Moa no Mi. If developed properly, it might be the most terrifying Devil Fruit in the world," Zephyr said, adding his thoughts.
"At that time, Brynndi World caused us a lot of trouble before we finally subdued him."
"That''s true... Luckily, Garp was on our side. He managed to crush him in the end."
Back at Ring Hell Island, the headquarters of the Hunters'' Guild, the hunters there were reading the manga with curiosity.
The backgrounds of many of their legendary hunters had always been mysterious. Now, many truths about Brynndi World¡ªwho was among the elite even within the current legendary hunters¡ªwere being revealed.
"Gairam... Nightin... Sebastian... Byojack..." At that moment, World felt nostalgia as he saw the introductory scene of World''s Pirates. The overwhelming sense of nostalgia was palpable.
All of them were gone! Undoubtedly, for some unknown reason, the remnants of his pirate crew had been wiped out, most likely by the World Government.
"So, in the manga timeline, after escaping Impel Down, you managed to reconnect with your crew..." Redfield remarked with a smile as he sipped his red wine.
"Destroying a Navy fleet protecting a government ship for a Celestial Dragon... Your counterpart is quite bold!" Even Bullet praised him at that moment.
"Hmph! And what if it''s a Celestial Dragon? Clearly, my counterpart, who was imprisoned in Impel Down for thirty years, has nothing left to fear. Killing a Celestial Dragon is just the beginning... When I was in prison, I had many vengeful thoughts... Perhaps my counterpart, who spent even more time imprisoned, thought of worse."
"Barorororo! I''ll enjoy every moment of these chapters. Let me see how you vent your anger and frustration... Will you destroy this world? I can''t wait to find out."
"With Luffy around, don''t think your counterpart will achieve anything," Bullet said with a mocking smile.
"It doesn''t matter... I hope he heads straight to Marigoa instead of facing Luffy, who has the Dark King''s support at this time."
"Marigoa? The Five Elders are truly powerful... Your counterpart is nothing in front of them," Redfield said, his gaze profound.
"The Five Elders? Those monsters are just a front. The real power lies with Imu, who stands behind them."
Having clashed with the World Government for a long time, the hunters were already aware of its secrets, including its hierarchical structure and the true power at its top.
Or rather, the King of the Empty Throne.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 860: Brynndi World''s Desire to Destroy Marigoa!
Chapter 861: Luffy''s Defeat at the Hands of The World Destroyer!
Chapter 862: The Shichibukai Buggy!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 881 Brynndi Worlds Desire to Destroy Marigoa!
_________________
Amazon Lily:
The sun''s rays shone over the island of women, illuminating every corner.
The place appeared deserted, devoid of movement. This was because all the female warriors were gathered inside the Art Store, located in the center of the island.
Inside the store, Shakky smoked calmly as she gazed at a manga page where Amazon Lily appeared in the new chapter.
"Dadan... what do you think about this? Do you think love weakens a woman or strengthens her?"
Shakky asked as she watched Hancock pondering the harsh weather in Luscaina, where the approaching winter would be extremely cold and likely affect Luffy, who was training there.
"I haven''t experienced love to know, but judging by how Hancock reacts to it, I think love strengthens her against others but weakens her when it comes to Luffy."
"Unfortunately for her, Luffy doesn''t return her feelings," Dadan said with pity for Hancock''s character in the manga.
"Your answer is convincing..." Shakky thought about Rayleigh, who was far away in Baterilla at the moment. Fortunately for her, their love was mutual, unlike Hancock''s unrequited feelings for a teenager who didn''t even understand the meaning of romantic love between a man and a woman.
"..." Hearing these old women''s conversation, young Hancock''s face turned red as she tried to hide her embarrassment with her hand, which made her look incredibly cute.
Every time her "Luffy-loving" counterpart appeared, Little Hancock had to endure all this embarrassment! It was too much for someone her age¡ªafter all, she wasn''t even 7 years old yet!
"Big Sister is so determined!" Little Marigold suddenly said from the side.
"Big Sister''s counterpart is amazing! She''s so thorough when it comes to Luffy," added Little Sandersonia excitedly from the other side.
These children admired how Hancock interacted with Luffy, ever since she fell in love with him due to his stance against the Celestial Dragons at the time.
"Pfft! Haha! Hancock still treats my old counterpart so poorly," Gloriosa wiped away a tear of laughter after watching how the elder Nyon Ba tried to stop Hancock from overly spoiling Luffy or interrupting his training, only to be kicked on the head by an irritated Hancock.
"It''s amusing to see how you''ve come to enjoy such recurring scenes of Hancock hurting your old counterpart. You''ve mellowed out; in the past, you didn''t like how Hancock treated her," Shakky remarked, surprised to see Gloriosa laughing.
They were currently gathered in the Art Store at Amazon Lily. As business had already begun, the store''s goddesses had returned to their positions. Although Shakky wasn''t one of the store''s goddesses, she loved reading manga here¡ªit had always been her home, after all.
Deep down, she was grateful to Rob for granting her freedom and the ability to return to the place where she was born and raised, allowing her to relive memories of the past without the pain of old wounds.
"That''s because I''ve severed my emotional ties to my counterpart. I''ve become just a spectator. Now, I can judge and react to scenes as an observer. I don''t feel any bitterness. I can understand Nyon Ba''s position and also Hancock''s... If I were in her place, I''d do the same for my beloved Rob."
Gloriosa shared her thoughts, but as soon as she thought about Rob, memories of the wild night they shared made her press her trembling hand against her hips. She felt immensely happy in that moment.
Hearing this, Shakky nodded with a smile before returning her focus to the chapter''s events.
"I wonder why the World Government is summoning the Shichibukai again... Could it be because of Brynndi World?" Shakky pondered.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Thank you, everyone... The ship we dreamed of 30 years ago... we''ve finally acquired it."
"And this massive cannon..." Brynndi World gazed at the colossal cannon that had just been used to destroy a small island.
"The barrel is already enormous, but with my Moa Moa power, I can make the cannonballs a hundred times larger."
"With this, we can even obliterate Marigoa, the capital of the World Government, in an instant!"
"Everything is ready."
"Now it''s showtime. Barororororo!!" The expression on Brynndi World''s face was completely insane as he laughed after delivering those words.
"World, I don''t think we can execute the plan so easily. Cough! Cough!"
At that moment, his elder brother, Byojack, who was struggling to stand due to his old age, intervened.
"What?" World was surprised.
"Because of what you did the day before, the World Government now knows... that the former great pirate, Brynndi World, has returned." Byojack''s explanation was reasonable.
"I wanted them to know. It''s no big deal."
"But they''re anticipating our attack... and they''ve summoned the seven Shichibukai," Byojack informed his brother of the latest news.
"Is that true!?" World''s three subordinates broke out in cold sweat.
"The Shichibukai? What''s that?" World asked in confusion.
"Right! You were imprisoned in Impel Down for 30 years, so you don''t know them. The Shichibukai are a group of pirates pardoned by the government through an agreement."
Byojack continued, "In exchange, they can be summoned during emergencies. They''re like the government''s dogs."
"But they''re not just ''dogs''; their power is formidable."
"You said they were summoned this morning? Then let''s make use of that... Which of the government''s dogs lives near here?" World asked with a sinister smile.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Government dogs? Fufufu~ That old man, barely a step away from death, has a sharp tongue."
In Ohara, Doflamingo laughed mockingly at how Byojack referred to the Shichibukai as government dogs.
After all, Doflamingo''s counterpart was a Shichibukai himself, meaning the insult included him too.
"Don''t tell me the nearest Shichibukai to Brynndi World is Hancock? That''s bad," Rosinante said nervously.
"That cannon is enormous... That ship is astonishingly powerful... This world truly isn''t devoid of geniuses. Sigh~ I thought only people like Franky or Iceburg could build such ships in this generation, but there''s also Gairam...?"
Enel was genuinely shocked to see an island destroyed with a single cannon shot. Wasn''t this power akin to that of legendary weapons?
"He can destroy islands thanks to his Moa Moa no Mi ability... Didn''t you see how he can amplify the already huge cannonballs a hundredfold? That Devil Fruit is as terrifying as the Quake Fruit," Vegapunk commented with a sigh.
"Hoho! As expected of World... He didn''t earn the position of Legendary Hunter for nothing. He''s truly powerful, deserving the title of World Destroyer."
Issho chuckled, expressing his admiration.
He didn''t concern himself with World''s evil intentions¡ªit was, after all, just his character in the manga, not his real persona as a Legendary Hunter.
"He''s a fool. His elder brother seems much wiser... He underestimates the foundation of the World Government. Even with a legendary weapon, he can''t destroy Marigoa," Mihawk sneered.
"Yes, Mihawk-san is right... The government''s foundation is terrifying. Even with that ship and his incredible Devil Fruit ability, World can''t shake Marigoa''s foundations," agreed Homing, a former Celestial Dragon.
"Fufufu~ Let''s enjoy an entertaining show, World," Doflamingo laughed again and continued reading the manga.
...
Central Prison:
"Jihahaha! That power is remarkable. Let''s see how you''ll destroy Marigoa!"
Inside his cell, Shiki laughed as he read the previous chapters.
The return of the One Piece manga felt like a return to normalcy¡ªespecially after he lost the privilege of participating in the Game World due to his imprisonment.
The Game World was thriving, but it was out of reach for the likes of Shiki, Moria, Hogback, and others...
But the return of the One Piece manga reignited their spirits!
Especially with such an exciting start! Brynndi World was truly evil. He had successfully acquired his dream ship after his crew managed to construct it, believing in his eventual return.
"This ship, combined with the Moa Moa no Mi, is a perfect match! He can unleash power akin to a legendary weapon! Jihahaha! I hope Hancock is the nearest Shichibukai to him. I want to see how Luffy handles such a strong opponent."
Shiki laughed maniacally as he continued reading.
"Kishishishi! Fun! So much fun! Welcome back, greatest manga!"
Moria was also thoroughly enjoying the manga at that moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 861: Luffy''s Defeat at the Hands of The World Destroyer!
Chapter 862: The Shichibukai Buggy!
Chapter 863: Luffy''s Second Consecutive Defeat!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 882 Luffys Defeat at the Hands of The World Destroyer!
_________________
"Too ambitious..."
In Marigoa, Saint Nasjuro smirked mockingly at that moment.
Watching Brynndi World claim he could destroy Marigoa in one shot using the massive cannon and the power of his Devil Fruit, he couldn''t help but scoff.
The rest of the Gorosei shared the same reaction, all ridiculing the fool named Brynndi World.
"He''s daydreaming."
"If Marigoa were that easy to destroy, it would have been wiped out long ago and wouldn''t have stood strong for 800 years," Saint Mars said calmly, as was his custom.
"Even Rob, the strongest human alive with his art store stationed here, wouldn''t dare attack Marigoa directly. And you think you can destroy it with a cannon?" Saint Saturn wanted to laugh but held back to avoid disturbing Lord Imu.
"He''s neither the first nor the last... He gained some power. Let''s see how far he gets." Saint Ju Peter felt a bit of intrigue regarding this pirate crew.
"Is he targeting Boa Hancock?" Saint Warcury guessed as much. After all, based on the poster for this arc, the main characters were Hancock and Luffy against World and his crew.
"Taking the initiative then... Fufu~ This man doesn''t realize that this initiative might just mark the beginning of his end, does he?" Imu found it amusing to think of Brynndi World''s downfall at the hands of Monkey D. Luffy, who was still training near Hancock''s location.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Where is the Empress of Amazon Lily?"
As Hancock''s sisters secretly giggled at Luffy, who ate even the clothes along with the food, a man''s voice came from behind, instantly putting them on guard.
"You scoundrel, who are you?" Marigold pointed her weapon at Brynndi World.
"My name is Brynndi World! I am here to abduct the World Government''s dog¡ªthe Shichibukai¡ªBoa Hancock!"
...
..
"Who''s that?" Luffy sensed something was wrong when Margaret shouted at him to run.
A massive man emerged from the trees, carrying both the unconscious Marigold and Sandersonia in his hands.
"Who are you?" asked Brynndi World.
"I have no business with all of you! Go to hell."
"Stop!" Luffy, not being a fool, quickly understood the danger and attacked immediately.
"Ah, what do you think you''re doing?" Luffy''s arm, coated in Armament Haki, struck Brynndi World''s face. However, Brynndi, also defending with Armament Haki, was completely unfazed.
"Ahhh!" With a single kick, Brynndi World sent Luffy flying, crashing his body against a massive rock. Then, Brynndi picked up a regular stone and hurled it at Luffy.
"Die! Double the size, 100 times!"
"This won''t affect..." Luffy muttered weakly, but his words caught in his throat as the small rock grew to an enormous size, imbued with Haki, and crushed his body.
"Luffy!" Hancock heard his scream through the Den Den Mushi.
The rock shattered, and Luffy lay defeated.
"You''re the Empress of Amazon Lily, aren''t you?"
"How''s Luffy? Is he alright!?"
"She must be talking about this boy."
"Barororo! Come see for yourself! I''ll leave a Vivre Card here. Pirate Empress, if you want your sisters back, follow the card before dawn tomorrow! Barorororo!" Brynndi World laughed before ending the call.
"What the..." Hancock couldn''t even finish her sentence as the call was cut.
"But... I''ve heard of a boy named Luffy somewhere..." Byojack couldn''t remember where he''d heard that familiar name.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"What overwhelming strength... As expected of Brynndi World."
"How will Luffy defeat him?"
On the shores of Baterilla Island, Roger''s crew was stunned by how the events were unfolding so far.
Even though Luffy''s defeat in the first battle was anticipated, no one expected him to be crushed so easily.
"Was there no significant progress in his training?" Rayleigh felt genuinely bad seeing his student defeated in such a way.
"Considering how Byojack couldn''t recall where he heard Luffy''s name, it must have been at least a year since recent events..." Gaban remarked thoughtfully.
"That''s not far-fetched... But it doesn''t matter... One or two years isn''t long enough for Luffy to grow much. Brynndi World is a legendary pirate, a living myth before the era of manga."
"Even in the manga era, he became a legendary hunter. His strength and experience place him among the elites. He''s stronger than an admiral... How can Luffy, who''s still a beginner in Haki, defeat him? That''s questionable."
"Clearly, Rayleigh will step in. With Rayleigh, the rescue of Hancock''s sisters is guaranteed..."
"The real question is, why hasn''t Rayleigh intervened to stop World''s arrogance?"
Shanks, Buggy, and the rest of Roger''s crew were puzzled by this.
"Wahaha! Only challenges like these can rapidly develop Luffy. Maybe that''s why Rayleigh didn''t intervene. Brynndi World came at just the right time," Roger laughed, saying this.
Hearing this, Rayleigh smiled. Only Roger could correctly perceive such depth of intention.
When Luffy woke up, Rayleigh was there, along with Hancock and Elder Nyon. Luffy requested to go with Hancock to rescue her sisters because they had brought him food, and for that reason, they were captured. Luffy wasn''t one to be ungrateful.
Rayleigh tried to stop him but relented upon seeing Luffy''s determination.
Roger''s crew accepted this scene, as it was expected. After all, this was Luffy. If he stayed and continued his two-year training instead of going, he wouldn''t be the same person and protagonist they knew.
"How will Luffy defeat the World Destroyer? I wonder... Only someone like Rob could tame this savage..." Roger felt excitement at that moment.
...
"My dear... Why did you accept such a person into your organization?"
In Ohara, Olivia asked with curiosity.
In the manga, Tsuru discusses Brynndi World with Kizaru and Akainu, while Gloriosa speaks about the same topic with Luffy, Hancock, and the others.
"When I freed him from the ice, he said he would serve me loyally. It was just a temporary whim, but that''s what happened. He serves me loyally now and is no longer the same person as before," Rob said with a smile.
"I see... Understood," Olivia replied with a smile before returning to her work, occasionally glancing at the manga.
"Dad... Will Luffy lose again to this big scary man?"
This time, it was Robin, who had been with them the whole time, asking.
"This big scary man is the main villain of this arc... What do you think will happen to the villain in the end, my dear?" Rob asked with a smile, holding Robin in his arms.
"The villain will definitely lose! Dereshishishi!" Robin laughed sweetly.
...
"He''s truly the last person you''d want to see out of prison..."
In Marineford, Sengoku sighed, recalling how they had dealt with the World Pirates in the past. It was just as Tsuru described in the manga.
"Luffy was easily defeated... Is he heading there to die?" Borsalino remarked.
"This boy went to Impel Down and even came to the Marineford War without fear. Why do you think he''d be afraid of just one Brynndi World?" Sakazuki scoffed.
"The power of friendship again... Sigh. I''d like to see Brynndi World defeat this brat, though that''s unlikely."
"Since Hancock is a Shichibukai on the surface, perhaps the World Government will intervene in this matter..." Zephyr speculated.
"It''s too early to make assumptions. Let''s see what happens first," Sengoku said, as Kuzan and the others focused on the manga''s events again.
What was clear now was that Luffy was utterly defeated in his first battle with the World Destroyer.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 862: The Shichibukai Buggy!
Chapter 863: Luffy''s Second Consecutive Defeat!
Chapter 864: The Dirty Face of the World Government.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 883 The Shichibukai Buggy!
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"He''s the user of the Moa Moa no Mi. He can make things a hundred times bigger and faster, turning them into devastating attacks."
"They don''t call him the World Destroyer for nothing," Tsuru described the power and fame of Byrnndi World.
But at that moment, Akainu, who was temporarily sitting in Sengoku''s chair, stood up.
"Based on the intelligence gathered from his terrorist campaign, he''s definitely hovering around this region."
"Prepare some warships!" Akainu gave his stern orders.
...
On Byrnndi World''s Pirate Ship
"Do you really want to go to Marineford?" Byojack asked anxiously.
"Are you worried? There''s nothing to worry about. That''s why we need the Empress. She''s been summoned by the Marines, and if we can capture her as a hostage, we can easily reach Marineford."
"And once we get there, we''ll fire the giant cannon at Marigoa, the World Government''s capital!"
"Imagine this: Marigoa is blown to pieces, and the Marine soldiers panic! That would be spectacular! Barorororo!" World laughed maniacally, revealing his true objective all along.
Byojack looked firmly at his younger brother and said, "I oppose this plan! Cough! Cough!"
"Oppose?" World''s expression turned annoyed.
"I thought we wanted this cannon and this ship so we could be free!"
"And that''s why we''ll use them against the World Government! Because they stole my freedom and the freedom of my followers!" World was resolute in his decision.
"Maybe so, but..." Byojack tried to persuade him, but World interrupted, shouting:
"All you need to do is shut up and do as I say! You have to follow my orders, even if you''re my older brother... I won''t go easy on you if you defy me!"
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"My older brother..."
World felt disheartened as he read this chapter. He could clearly see the unwillingness and sadness in Byojack''s eyes, who was trying his best to prevent him from doing anything reckless.
In the manga, Byrnndi World was acting recklessly, something even he, as a manga reader, could admit.
"Moa Moa no Mi... If you only had the wisdom of your older brother, you''d truly be far more terrifying after gaining such power..."
This time, it was Bullet who spoke from the side.
"Kahahaha! Nothing in this world is perfect, after all," added Redfield, laughing.
"You bastards! Who said I''m not wise? Obviously, my counterpart is driven only by hatred and revenge. Plus, he doesn''t know much about the secrets hidden from plain sight... Look, he didn''t even know about the Seven Shichibukai."
World defended his counterpart out of a sense of shame.
"That older brother of yours seems like he''s going to die soon, yet he still wants to be useful to you... Too bad he has a younger brother as bratty as you."
Bullet added sarcastically.
"Don''t push your luck, you scoundrel, or I''ll kick your butt again!"
"Let''s drop this useless bickering. It seems Boa Hancock''s ship has arrived at the designated location... I wonder if this conflict will escalate into a life-or-death battle?"
Redfield downed his glass of red wine at that moment. This arc seemed short, diving straight into the main events, unlike the previous, longer arcs. So far, this was only his second glass of wine!
"Heh~ They''ve finally arrived? I don''t know what Luffy has that makes him so bold as to want to fight me after his first defeat."
Although World was a fan of Luffy, seeing his counterpart in the manga naturally made him root for his counterpart. After all, it was him, from what he had seen so far. And knowing himself and his strength deeply, it was impossible for Luffy to win against his counterpart.
Luffy, who had just started training in Haki, was like a mouse, while World, a legendary pirate with publicly recognized power and prestige, was like an elephant in comparison.
"Don''t be hasty. Luffy previously defeated the Golden Lion in an inexplicable manner. Couldn''t he repeat such a situation? Fufu~"
Redfield laughed while pouring a third glass of red wine.
"Impossible! The Golden Lion went mad and lost much of his strength. His defeat is easy to explain. But my counterpart? There would be no justifiable reason for his loss if it happened."
Deep down, World didn''t rule out the possibility of his counterpart losing in a fight against Luffy, but there had to be a logical and justifiable explanation for the loss. Especially now that Haki has been showcased in the manga, unlike with the Golden Lion arc.
"What a massive island-like ship... I''m truly amazed... So my crew managed to complete this colossal project after 30 years of my imprisonment!?"
World gulped at the sight of the island-sized ship emerging dramatically from underwater.
...
Near the Hunters'' Island, on Urura Island, the headquarters of the Beasts Pirates, Onigashima:
"This world has never been without fearsome pirates... Byrnndi World is a much better pirate than a hunter! Look at how he was and how he''s become! Wororororo!"
Kaido laughed heartily while drinking Sake. In the manga, Byrnndi World stood arrogantly as a powerful pirate, glaring down at the Pirate Empress with disdain. He saw her only as a tool to quickly reach Marineford and execute his grand plan.
"Destroying Marigoa? Worororo! What a magnificent plan. I truly want to witness such a show. Go on and make it happen for me."
Kaido felt admiration for Byrnndi World as a pirate but held deep contempt for hunters in general.
"How did they manage to build such a magnificent ship... Truly remarkable."
Even Queen was astonished at the sight of the World Pirates'' ship.
...
Fish-Man Island:
"This Fish-Man named Sebastian, he''s strong... Why is he working for Byrnndi World? I don''t understand."
Jimbei felt disheartened seeing someone from his own race working for the arc''s main villain.
"It doesn''t matter. Just as there are villains among humans, there are villains among us Fish-Men as well. Don''t forget that,"
Fisher Tiger said indifferently. He wasn''t bothered by Sebastian and simply wanted to see Luffy crush him and move on.
"At that size, I''d bet he''s a hybrid of a Giant and a Fish-Man. There''s no way he''s a pure Fish-Man."
"Why is he so arrogant... Wanting to defeat Luffy and Hancock in two minutes? Fool."
"Why didn''t he turn to stone... Oh, he''s blind?"
The other Fish-Men were shocked and felt a bit of pity after witnessing this. But when Luffy used Gear Second and landed a punch that made him spit blood, they felt chills. Despite the blow, Sebastian stood back up and raged on the battlefield.
"Without a doubt, he''s incredibly strong," admitted Jimbei.
"Ah, it''s Buggy again..."
Arlong glared with annoyance. He hated that character!
...
"Today is a special day for me... Because I, Buggy-sama, will make my debut as a Shichibukai!"
"Did he really say that?"
Aboard the Oro Jackson Buggy was stunned at the sight of this... His counterpart in the manga had become a Shichibukai. Seriously!?
"That''s not shocking... It''s exactly what I''d expect from Buggy! Wahahaha!"
Shanks laughed as he patted Buggy''s back forcefully.
"Now a Shichibukai, later a Yonko, and then the Pirate King! That''s exactly what we''d expect from our Buggy! Wahahaha!"
Before Buggy could angrily react to Shanks'' relentless back-slapping, even Roger himself burst out laughing at the scene of Buggy''s debut.
"Even you, Captain, are mocking me! What''s so funny!? I''ll be a Yonko for sure. How hard could it be!?"
Buggy felt intense rage boiling inside him. His counterpart had always been the subject of ridicule in every appearance.
Even now, after becoming a Shichibukai, nothing has changed.
"Hahaha! Of course. With the luck your manga counterpart has, I wouldn''t even be surprised if you found the One Piece one day. Even Shanks would be powerless against you!"
Rayleigh added with a smile.
Without a doubt, this joyful atmosphere was what the Roger Pirates wanted to share every time. Buggy''s reappearance was just another reason to ignite these cheerful vibes.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 863: Luffy''s Second Consecutive Defeat!
Chapter 864: The Dirty Face of the World Government.
Chapter 865: The True Desire of the Two Brothers.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 884 Luffys Second Consecutive Defeat!
_________________
Among the crowd at the Art Store in the Kingdom of Roshwan in the South Blue, Galdino was extremely pleased with his new appearance in this arc.
"Buggy is still Buggy! Hahaha!"
Galdino laughed upon witnessing Buggy''s plan to take credit if Luffy defeats Brynndi World.
Seeing Buggy''s face as he imagined becoming a highly renowned figure by toppling the World Pirates, Galdino couldn''t hold back his laughter, especially when his counterpart mentioned that it wouldn''t be that easy.
"That scoundrel Buggy wants to use this to boost his fame!"
"Let''s see how he plans to do that then..."
"I see no hope of Luffy defeating World in any way."
"Buggy''s scheme will fail anyway..."
"Hahaha! His face is hilarious! What a clown!"
"This guy and his crew are hopeless when it comes to change! Everyone is training hard at this stage, yet they''re so relaxed! The world is burning, men, why are you so relaxed!?"
"Hahaha! I''d love to see a fight between Lord Buggy and Byrnndi World; no doubt it would really ignite the blood!"
"If such a battle happens, I''d bet all my assets on Buggy''s victory!"
"You''re truly wise, man! Hahaha!"
Listening to people''s discussions about Buggy and his crew, Galdino was speechless.
The conversations quickly halted as the battle intensified between Luffy and the hybrid Fishman named Sebastian.
...
Back in Ohara, Mihawk was staring at a manga panel with a strange expression.
"Even my counterpart is here..."
"Why is that girl with him...?"
Mihawk gazed deeply at the character Perona in the manga. This girl possessed respectable strength in the manga, but Mihawk wasn''t interested in her power. What intrigued him was that he had always been portrayed as the lone swordsman. Now, the appearance of a companion marked a qualitative shift in his demeanor.
At that moment, his gaze met a certain store goddess holding a child over a year old.
Melona smiled kindly at Mihawk when their eyes met. Mihawk returned her greeting with a soft nod before looking deeply at the sleeping child in her arms.
That child was Perona.
As the events of the manga slowly blended with the real-world flow, everything started to become stranger and stranger. This is how people with characters representing them in the manga began to feel¡ªessentially, those with counterparts in the manga world.
Mihawk wasn''t the only one experiencing this. Even Melona, who had never appeared in the manga world, could sense it, and the reason was her connection to Perona, who, of course, had a counterpart in the manga.
...
"So Mihawk and Perona''s relationship has deepened... They''re traveling together now. Mihawk always traveled alone."
Beside Melona, Bell-me?re smiled and said.
"I''d rather have my little princess under Mihawk''s protection than with Moria... I feel better this way,"
Melona replied to Bell-me?re.
"What if Perona decides to save Moria in the future and leaves Mihawk''s side?"
"Didn''t Donquixote Doflamingo already kill that Moria? How can she save someone who''s dead?"
"That hasn''t been confirmed yet. Moria''s situation became ambiguous after the Summit War..."
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"World, be cautious. This is the pirate who stormed Marineford to rescue his brother, Portgas D. Ace, and caused chaos! He is Monkey D. Luffy," Byojack immediately informed his brother World about Luffy''s identity.
"Monkey D.?"
"Did you forget? He''s the grandson of Garp, who works for the Marines!"
"That old man with the iron fists?" World was shocked upon recognizing the extraordinary lineage of the boy in front of him.
"So... were you able to save your brother?" World asked with a hint of mockery.
Luffy remembered the painful scene of Ace falling dead before his eyes.
"I thought so. You''re not strong enough to save anyone..."
"Shut up!" Luffy shouted angrily and attacked immediately.
But World was unfazed, dodging with a mocking smile before countering.
The battle began as World crushed his opponent one-sidedly.
"Gear Second. GET GATLING!"
World avoided everything effortlessly and punched Luffy in the stomach with an Armament Haki-infused strike, sending him flying.
"Still alive?" he said.
At that moment, Buggy and his crew appeared, hiding in a corner of the maze-like battlefield.
"This is the weapon storage. I''ll give you a chance¡ªswords, spears, guns, clubs... use whatever you want. Maybe you''ll beat me then," World mocked as he tossed weapons toward Luffy.
"I don''t need things like that," Luffy said, standing with difficulty.
"I don''t need any weapons. Get Pistol!" Luffy vanished and appeared behind World, Armament Haki glowing on his fist, leaving a cut on World''s face.
"It worked!" Luffy exclaimed with joy.
"Don''t get ahead of yourself. You can''t even control your Haki. You couldn''t even save your brother because you''re too weak."
"I''ll show you that you can''t match my speed." Luffy became like a volleyball in World''s hands, and in the end, he was crushed and defeated.
"I don''t know why you came with the Empress, but let me tell you something: you''re not strong enough to save anyone."
"The Empress is next. Barorororo!"
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Sorbet Kingdom:
"Luffy continues to lose against this man..."
"Weak... too weak... This gap in strength is insurmountable!"
Garp felt anger and, more than that, deep frustration. At this moment, Luffy had been completely crushed in this battle, showing no ability to resist.
"No, there''s notable progress. He managed to wound World''s face when his Haki activated,"
Dragon said with a knowing expression.
"These battles are undoubtedly tempering him. This loss will gradually help him control his Armament Haki."
"But at this rate, will there even be a next battle? Luffy still needs a lot of time to train if he''s to defeat someone as formidable as Byrnndi World."
Garp knew this man well. He was a great pirate, after all. How could Luffy possibly defeat him without sufficient training? It was almost impossible!
"If not for his crew''s betrayal that day 12 years ago due to a Cipher Pol ploy, we wouldn''t have taken him down so easily. I was sure I''d have to use my full strength to beat him..."
Garp said, recalling the past. He had fought World for many rounds but couldn''t force him to surrender. Yet, due to the World Government''s cunning, they managed to trap him. Garp had no desire to defeat an enemy in that way, even if he was a pirate.
"This..." As he thought about it, as if the manga wanted to interact with Garp''s memories, flashbacks of World''s past began appearing in the manga!
"This is bad... no, why is it bad? Why do I care about the Marines'' reputation? I''m no longer one of them anyway... Buwahahaha!"
Garp laughed before diving back into the manga''s events.
"So this is how this man fell from his peak? No wonder he has this personality now..."
Crocodile remarked upon seeing World''s flashback. Hatred for betrayal was the strongest form of hatred in this world, especially among pirates and crew members.
"Get up, Luffy, kick his butt!"
Ivankov didn''t care about World''s past. All he wanted was for Luffy to get up again and continue his fight. After all, Luffy wasn''t as World claimed¡ªhe had saved many people! He had only failed to save Ace.
"So Buggy and his crew are here to leave traces of themselves so they can claim credit later? Doesn''t matter¡ªsave Luffy!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 864: The Dirty Face of the World Government.
Chapter 865: The True Desire of the Two Brothers.
Chapter 866: An Astonishing Battle!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here: /blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 885 The Dirty Face of the World Government.
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Garp, Sengoku, why are you doing this? I''m disappointed in you."
Brynndi World recalls his memories from 30 years ago.
"That idiot! We shouldn''t have let him talk," Garp said in frustration.
"Maybe he''s right," Sengoku muttered.
...
"World, what''s going on?" Byojack asked with concern.
"They''ve allied with the Pirate Alliance to defeat her," World replied.
"What?" Nightin exclaimed in shock.
"I''m certain the World Government is behind this!" World felt he was getting closer to the truth.
"What do we do, World?" Gairam asked anxiously.
"The usual. We defeat anyone who stands in our way. Right, Sebastian?"
"Yes!" the hybrid fishman replied confidently.
...
"This won''t be as easy as we expected. We''re taking too much damage," Sengoku assessed the situation, concluding that even with their unusual alliance with pirates, it wouldn''t be easy.
"Let me go! I''ll defeat him in a one-on-one fight," Garp could no longer bear the situation.
"There''s no need for that."
At that critical moment, a Cipher Pol member intervened.
"What is the Cipher Pol doing here?" Garp asked in annoyance.
"There will be a sudden shift soon," the Cipher Pol member said with a sly expression.
Suddenly, the cannons on World''s pirate ship fell silent, and the battlefield grew quiet.
"What''s going on? Why did they stop firing?" World was confused since he didn''t remember giving the order to cease fire.
At that moment, his own crew turned their guns on him and opened fire. Caught off guard, he couldn''t defend himself against the sudden betrayal.
"World!" Byojack screamed in horror at the scene.
World looked at the blood covering his hands from the wounds inflicted by the numerous bullets.
"What do you think you''re doing?" Gairam trembled in fear, pointing his finger at the traitorous crew.
"You can''t fight the World Government. It''s impossible to win."
"We can''t stay with you anymore."
"T-They told us they wouldn''t charge us if we turned you in and surrendered."
"Who said that?!" Nightin yelled angrily and with hatred.
"Have you been bought by the World Government?"
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"What treachery... This day, I will never forget it for as long as I live..."
Brynndi World felt the pain in his heart reopen as memories of that cursed day resurfaced in the manga.
"I thought I had loyal crew members... How, just how did this happen? How didn''t I notice anything wrong before? So many of my men were bought out and turned on me in an instant without me realizing a thing..."
"I was in the dark the entire time... Why, I wonder? I don''t understand. I''ve never understood it all this time. Since I came out of that cursed block of ice, I''ve been thinking about it¡ªwhy didn''t I notice anything the whole time?"
World clenched his fists so tightly that veins bulged across his entire arm as he pondered this.
The manga didn''t just reopen his old wounds; the detailed scenes poured salt on them with their accuracy. He saw moments he hadn''t even known existed, like the Cipher Pol intervening on the Navy''s ship. Given that both Sengoku and Garp, equals to his strength at the time, were present, he never expected them to resort to such petty tricks unbefitting of the Navy''s justice!
That was the main reason for his guard being down! He never expected Garp and Sengoku, with their straightforward natures, to partake in such a vile conspiracy. Even when they allied with his pirate enemies, he hadn''t seen it coming.
"This is simply because you were too confident in your strength, so you dismissed the idea of your crew betraying you."
Redfield poured more red wine as he said this, this time filling a glass for World and offering it to him.
"Calm yourself, and let''s toast, man."
World looked at the glass of wine for a moment before taking it. From the side, Bullet gazed at World with pity, but this time, he refrained from making any provocative or mocking comments.
"The World Government doesn''t care about such details; they''ve always been like this. They dealt with me using the same tactics before, so I completely understand how you feel. They brought you down with little effort and a lot of cunning. Falling in such a manner for someone as strong and proud as you is painful."
Redfield downed his wine in one gulp and said:
"But look on the bright side¡ªthis battle is no longer a secret. The entire world knows how the World Government brought down Brynndi World, once so famous! Fufu~"
"I still remember how they ruined your reputation at the time, claiming they ended the era of the World Destroyer who caused so much chaos, defeated him with overwhelming force, and threw him into Impel Down. Imagine the faces of the Five Elders as they see everything exposed now..."
Hearing Redfield''s words, World felt much better, and the dark, gloomy expression on his face began to fade away.
"That''s right. I was too confident in my strength. I thought I had gathered men who feared and respected me... Who would''ve thought that among them were undercover government agents who succeeded in targeting me in their dark scheme?"
"I want to see their expressions at this moment. The whole world knows now how you defeated me, Barororororo!"
"I must thank Chief Rob for bringing justice to me!"
World''s mood brightened completely as the vile feelings that had haunted him for so long since that day finally dissipated.
...
Reactions to how the World Government handled Brynndi World were somewhat similar across various places.
Most readers mocked the government''s deceptive nature in their actions, particularly their alliance with pirates to eliminate World''s crew.
However, this didn''t mean they sympathized with Brynndi World''s situation. After all, he was a pirate, and it was impossible to sympathize with a pirate who wasn''t a Straw Hat at the time.
In Ohara, Doflamingo smiled mockingly at the scene.
"Fufu~ This is the World Government. They wouldn''t use a cleaver to butcher a chicken; they''d rather use a chicken''s claw to do the job."
"Those bastards who sit on their thrones all the time have gotten used to dealing with matters in the same way. Cipher Pol is the filthiest organization in the world."
"I didn''t expect the famous World Destroyer to fall in such a pathetic way."
Issho watched the scene of World''s pirate crew collapsing and the CP agents finishing what they had started.
"They spent time with him as members of his crew, which means World''s pirates were too loose-knit, making it easy to infiltrate them and cause such a situation... This is the essence of weakness. That''s why I prefer my counterpart''s way of doing things alone."
"In this world, no one is more trustworthy than yourself," Mihawk said after seeing how World ended up in such a desperate situation.
"Now this explains World''s wild nature after returning to the seas..."
Seeing Byojack and the others flee without attempting to save their blood-soaked captain, Saul felt pity.
"Betrayal is hard to stomach."
Brook sympathized with World''s feelings at that moment, as betrayal truly was the worst bitterness one could taste in this world.
...
"Damn it!"
In Marijoa, inside the highest chamber of power, Saint Saturn cursed loudly after Brynndi World''s flashback ended.
"It''s fascinating how the manga depicts details so accurately. Even I had forgotten the faces of those Cipher Pol agents we used back then," Saint Nasjuro said, controlling his anger as he analyzed the situation.
"All our plans that we thought would remain buried in the past are being uncovered one by one... What should we do?" Saint Mars asked while stroking his long beard.
"This is nothing compared to what seems to be coming..." Saint Ju Peter added.
"This alone is enough to ruin the Navy''s and the World Government''s accumulated reputation... We''ve already become a laughingstock. It''s unbelievable how Rob now controls public opinion to this extent through the manga, leaving us with no means to respond."
Saint Topman Warcury expressed angrily.
"Using manga to destroy the World Government''s reputation? That''s not Rob''s goal. This is happening simply because it''s true. The manga hasn''t lied about any of this. What we need to do is reform our ways of doing things and adapt to this era."
"If he wants to challenge us with morals, we can challenge him with morals too... After all, in his actions, he lacks plenty of morality, fufu~"
Imu''s voice echoed in the hall like that of a witch awakening from a deep slumber.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 865: The True Desire of the Two Brothers.
Chapter 866: An Astonishing Battle!
Chapter 867: Luffy''s Victory!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 886 The True Desire of the Two Brothers.
_________________
As the events of the manga continued to unfold, World burned with the increasing uncertainty of his victory over all his enemies, especially with the mysterious appearance of Mihawk, who was considered a force to be reckoned with in the world of the manga.
"Nightin... Gairam, also... sigh~"
Seeing his crew members fall one by one, the feeling of depression grew in World''s heart.
"Of course they will lose, after all, their opponent was Hancock. It''s hard to defend against the abilities of the Pirate Empress."
Redfield spoke with admiration, showing no lecherous look toward Hancock''s torn clothes or her provocative appearance, as that would cause him much trouble. After all, Hancock''s current identity was his leader''s daughter.
"Byojack..."
At that very moment, World''s eyes filled with tears... the scene of the siblings from their childhood was so far in his memory, he never expected to see it here.
"So, this is your true nature... As expected, the Captain had his reasons for bringing you into the crew."
At that moment, a voice came from behind them, and the newcomers were the giants Brogy and Dorry.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"World, I''m sorry!"
Watching his back leaving, Byojack muttered an apology.
"What are you apologizing for now?" World asked without turning around.
"World, this is not what we wanted at all!"
World turned around upon hearing this.
"What we dreamt of was..."
The older brother returned to his childhood memories when they were kids, staring at the vast sea.
"Look, World. This sea is connected to many islands and countries we''ve never seen. Isn''t that amazing?"
"Yes, it''s true. One day, we have to sail..."
At that moment, Byojack started coughing violently, which worried World.
"Are you alright, big brother?"
"Yes, I''m fine, don''t worry."
"World, you should sail one day. There must be adventures beyond our imagination waiting for you."
"Won''t you come with me?" The young World asked, confused.
"I''ve been like this, cough! cough! Since I was a child, so it''s impossible," Byojack pointed to his deteriorating health.
"Don''t say that," World quickly protested.
"Do you want to stay on this small island forever? Travel far, get to know the world, and live high for me."
"My brother... I... I want to sail with you!" World was determined.
"What!?" Byojack was surprised.
"To travel around the world... will you come with me?"
"But I..."
"It''s okay! I''ll protect you. Let''s sail together."
"World..." Soon, the older brother''s eyes filled with tears.
"Don''t cry! We are brothers, right?"
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"So the older brother always relied on his younger brother for survival... What a dramatic story, I wonder where your older brother ended up..."
"I mean, it hasn''t been 30 years since you were frozen in the ice, right? It''s been just over 10 years, hasn''t it? Where could your older brother and this strange crew of yours be?"
Brogy asked curiously, the current state of Brynndi World was clear to everyone in the world. He was no longer the infamous pirate known as the world destroyer, feared by all, but now an honorable legendary hunter with immense and respected status.
If Byojack were alive, he might have been very happy to see his younger brother in such a peaceful situation. Wasn''t this the freedom they always wished for?
Hearing that, the pain in World''s heart deepened as he tried to swallow the bitterness of this distant childhood scene.
"I don''t know the fate of Byojack or the rest of my crew... there''s no trace of them at all. I''ve searched and given a special mission to find them. The mission is still available, but it''s been 3 years since I left prison, and it''s still the same as it was, no updates on them." World said with a sad sigh.
Although they betrayed him and fled that day, which for him felt like just 3 years ago since he was frozen in ice... After reading the manga, his stance gradually changed. That grudge started to fade and melt like the ice that had been on his body.
Previously, his heart was still frozen like that of ice, but it seems the warm emotions in this volume were enough to change that, although the ice hadn''t fully melted yet.
"Is that all...? I heard some inside information in Elbaf about someone seeing your brother and your men six years ago in Elbaf..." At this moment, Dorry dropped the bomb.
"What!?" As soon as World heard that, his eyes widened, and his breathing became rough. After 3 years of his brother and crew''s disappearance, he finally got some news! This was truly shocking.
Even Bullet and Redfield were surprised after hearing that.
"Why didn''t you guys say this before!?" Redfield scolded.
"No, we just received this information. The person who saw them remembered it because he saw them again in the manga and found them familiar. That''s all."
"You can come to Elbaf with us and follow this lead. It might lead you to discover where your brother and crew are."
...
"So this is World''s past... I always thought he was really a bad guy."
In Ohara, Olivia felt sympathy after learning all the details of Brynndi World''s past.
"They were brothers who aspired for freedom... His youthful appearance reminds me of Bartholomew Kuma for some reason."
Bella said with a thoughtful expression.
"This determination and spirit, he took his sick brother to sea and protected him throughout the journey, never abandoning him for a moment. He truly is a real brother. Now I understand why he kept telling Luffy that because he couldn''t save his brother, he didn''t deserve to stand in his way."
Toki added, reflecting.
...
On the Moby Dick ship, Whitebeard was reading the manga with a curious expression as he held the volume in his hand.
"Clearly, his nature is good. He was betrayed, which is why he became so ferocious. It makes sense, he was never a world destroyer, just a huge little brother protecting his frail older brother..." Whitebeard sighed with admiration. World was that kind of person; he really didn''t expect that, since he had always known this man as someone with a violent and fearsome expression on his face.
"He really seemed like a world destroyer... But who would have guessed that inside, he was so gentle." Vista said in amazement.
"This reminds me of myself in the past... Maybe he also wanted to have a family. If I had an older brother like Byojack, I would have acted the same way as World. It''s impossible to be selfish in that situation."
Whitebeard said nostalgically, seeing part of himself in World.
"Of course, the World Government controls global opinion. They can criminalize whoever they want and remove crimes from whoever they want... Or rather, they had this power before Rob arrived."
Marco looked at Brynndi World''s wanted poster, which had changed at some point from just a pirate with a 200 million Bery bounty with a smiling face on the poster to a new poster with a frightening bounty of 500 million Bery and a violent expression on his face.
"I remember this incident when people started calling him the world destroyer. It was when he clashed with a Celestial Dragon''s special ship and destroyed it because the Celestial Dragon wouldn''t let them leave... The Celestial Dragon wanted to enslave World, of course, the response would be brutal."
Whitebeard mocked while saying that.
He had always despised the Celestial Dragons, who thought they owned the whole world.
But with the appearance of the One Piece manga, which began revealing all that to the world, this contempt gradually shrank, turning into pure indifference.
...
On Baterilla Island, Buggy was staring wide-eyed at a page of the manga.
"Oh my God! My counterpart is so lucky!"
His eyes widened in shock as he saw how Hancock appeared out of nowhere, defeated Gairam, and left just as quickly as she came, so the pirates under him thought that he was the one who defeated Gairam.
"Ah! It''s Akainu! He''s leading this fleet of the Marines! Who would have expected that Luffy and Akainu would be this close again..."
Shanks felt his blood boil from this scene. He really wanted to see Luffy kick Akainu''s butt in revenge for Ace.
"But first, he has to defeat World... Forget Akainu for now, clearly, there won''t be such a battle."
Rayleigh said with a smile.
No one was thinking that Akainu and Luffy would meet this quickly, and it was clear that this wouldn''t happen, so Shanks quickly dismissed this thought and continued reading the manga with low expectations.
As expected, the long-awaited final battle between Luffy and World soon began.
Who will win and who will lose, no one knows... But no matter what the result of this battle is, the world now knows the true nature of Brynndi World.
He was just a younger brother who wanted to protect his older brother, but was betrayed and abandoned by the ones closest to him.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 866: An Astonishing Battle!
Chapter 867: Luffy''s Victory!
Chapter 868: The Collapse of the World Pirates! (End of the Arc)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 887 An Astonishing Battle!
_________________
At Marineford, the group stood in silence while Brynndi World''s past and that of his older brother were revealed.
It could be said that the World Government and the Marines were behind Brynndi World''s violent transformation, playing a crucial role in turning him into "the villain" and "the ultimate antagonist" of this arc.
Only after the flashback of the brothers ended and the first half of the final fight between Brynndi World and Luffy began did the group start reacting to the events again.
"Hmph! As expected of my counterpart, so decisive."
Sakazuki scoffed at how Buggy foolishly sought to exploit the situation by calling the Marines to the scene. Unfortunately for him, Akainu was part of the fleet and didn''t care about anyone. The moment Akainu spotted the World Pirates'' ship, he began bombarding it relentlessly.
As if the warship cannons weren''t enough, Akainu joined the assault himself with his volcanic meteors.
"So foolish. He cornered himself without making any progress... I didn''t expect such an ending for this man," Sengoku sighed.
In the past, dealing with this man had been difficult. However, after being betrayed by his crew, Brynndi World seemed to change significantly, becoming a typical villain who was easier to confront.
...
Water Seven:
"So Groce?ade is the name of this amazing ship, huh? A ship capable of submerging underwater and the size of an island... Truly an architectural masterpiece. A good name, a good name!"
Tom, who had been following the events of this arc despite being busy with the endless Sea Train railway project, admired the ship.
"Master, it took them 30 years to build this ship. Naturally, the result would be incredible. But it seems the ship might be destroyed here today... Sigh~," Iceburg said mournfully as he watched the never-ending cannons raining down on the magnificent ship, along with Akainu''s continuous assault.
"I feel sad for that old man, World''s older brother, Byojack..."
Seeing the frail, weak old man who looked like he was on the verge of death, relying on medical equipment to survive, yet still determined to bring his younger brother back to how he was 30 years ago, Franky naturally felt pity for him.
...
Amazon Lily:
Seeing their counterparts imprisoned in a cage like captured birds, Sonia and Marigold felt sadness, and tears welled in their eyes. After all, they were still children. However, the moment Luffy arrived and yelled that he would save them, their expressions turned into happy smiles.
"They must be trapped in a seastone cage; otherwise, with their strength, they would''ve escaped long ago," young Hancock remarked with a joyful expression upon seeing Luffy arrive.
Despite being beaten repeatedly by World, Luffy kept standing up each time, never giving up on saving her sisters¡ªjust because they had once given him food.
Hancock always wondered why she felt these good emotions toward Luffy...
Of course, it wasn''t love. At her age, she didn''t know what love was. After all, she was only six years old, and Luffy wasn''t even born yet... So love was out of the question. However, that didn''t mean she couldn''t be a big fan of Luffy. That was how she explained her feelings, especially when teased every time her counterpart appeared who never missed a chance to display her love for Luffy.
"The final battle is here at last? Interesting. I want to see how Luffy will win..." Shakky smiled as she anticipated the final battle between Luffy and World.
"Why are there so many sharp spikes on the walls of this place? What a dreadful battlefield," Gloriosa shivered at the sight of the arena.
"Did he just say he can''t protect his friends if he loses to someone as weak as him? Does Luffy really think World is weak? Seriously?"
Shakky was shocked after hearing Luffy''s words before the battle began.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"¡ªI''ll finish you in 30 seconds." World leaped toward Luffy, ready for battle.
"You won''t defeat me this time," Luffy declared, determined to win.
"More-More: Tenfold Cannon!" World attacked, giving Luffy no time to retreat. The attack shattered concrete chunks from the ground, launching them at ten times their speed toward Luffy.
"Gear Second!" Luffy activated his second gear and leaped, but World quickly grabbed him by the leg, slammed him to the ground, and bombarded him with his accelerated attacks.
Luffy lay on the ground, catching his breath.
"Oops, my mistake¡ªI only need 10 seconds," World mocked as he slowly approached Luffy.
...
"Even if you can move ten times faster or more, it won''t matter if I catch you."
...
"You brat, you should realize that overwhelming speed can generate overwhelming power."
...
"That won''t affect me, because I''m a rubber man."
...
"Friends? Brother? You can''t protect anyone like this!"
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"He''s become stronger... His Haki has improved... My counterpart is struggling to deal with him?"
"Amazing. As expected of the protagonist... Such overwhelming resolve and terrifying talent!"
World no longer harbored any negative emotions. Even if he saw his counterpart lose this battle, he wouldn''t mind, because he was finally happy to have found a lead about his older brother and the rest of his crew in Elbaf.
"With a strong sharpening stone like you, his Armament Haki will definitely grow stronger... Look, even his Observation Haki has improved..." Bullet remarked mockingly, but World turned a deaf ear and didn''t respond.
"What is Mihawk planning, standing there ready?" Redfield wondered curiously. Of course, he didn''t expect Mihawk to merely spectate¡ªhe would surely do something. But what that was, he didn''t know yet.
"It seems the battle has reached its decisive point, right, Brogy? Gegyagyagya!" Dorry laughed as he commented.
"It seems so! Gabababa! This time, Luffy will pull off something amazing again!" Brogy laughed as well.
"Oh no!" World''s expression changed upon seeing his counterpart mercilessly attack Byojack.
But in the next moment, Luffy intervened, defending Byojack and saving him from certain death at the hands of his younger brother.
"For my brother to die by my hands would be a terrible outcome... Thank you, Luffy..." World sighed, but his expression soon darkened as he realized how much his counterpart had truly changed. He had become a typical villain who believed in nothing¡ªnot even family ties.
"What a tragedy..."
Seeing Hancock take her sisters and leave without participating in the battle, World felt regret. He had wanted to see Hancock and Luffy work together to defeat him... Losing to them that way would''ve made sense, but it''s not been inexplicable.
"Your counterpart has already lost himself, my friend. He doesn''t have a strong reason to fight anymore. All that remains is a shadow of his past glory. That''s why Luffy alone is enough to defeat him," Rob said as he arrived.
Rob wore a formal suit and held a manga volume in his hand. He looked like a scholar, but beneath his calm and modest demeanor lay a sleeping dragon, unshakable in its resolve.
Seeing that the guild boss, Rob, had arrived, all the legendary hunters bowed without exception.
"That''s right. My counterpart has already been defeated. I''m grateful to you, Boss, for allowing me to witness my past failures and the reasons behind them."
World expressed deep gratitude as he spoke. He had finally experienced the emotional depth of One Piece manga... All these feelings were hard to put into words.
Without One Piece, or more precisely, without this man before him, he wouldn''t have had the chance to feel these emotions. He would still be frozen in a block of ice, years away from redemption.
At that time, his outcome would have been the same as in the manga.
Losing himself, followed by complete defeat.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 867: Luffy''s Victory!
Chapter 868: The Collapse of the World Pirates! (End of the Arc)
Chapter 869: Rob''s Impression of the Latest Elbaf Chapters!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 888 Luffys Victory!
_________________
Mihawk''s eyes gleamed at the sight of the breathtaking battle that Luffy was delivering at this very moment.
"So strong... His power has advanced by leaps and bounds to this stage?"
Mihawk sighed as he spoke.
"Luffy was proclaiming that he wouldn''t be defeated by someone who viewed their friends as mere tools. Wasn''t this the same Luffy they all knew? He hadn''t changed at all." Issho smiled as he watched Luffy gradually suppress World, mastering Haki more and more in the heat of the battle.
"Fufufu~ It seems that World is losing momentum. Is he starting to feel fear?"
Doflamingo mocked the course of the fight, having noticed the fear in World''s eyes... even though Luffy had become inexplicably stronger in such a short span of time.
"There''s no way around it. This is Luffy-san we''re talking about. Unless he''s dead, he''ll never give up until he wins. That''s the fate of all of Luffy''s future opponents."
Brook said with a bright smile, feeling immensely proud that his captain was someone like Luffy.
Even in the Game world, such a feat couldn''t be replicated¡ªto be a part of the Straw Hat Pirates.
"His Armament Haki has become stronger. He can even harden his forehead with it?" Rosinante said in astonishment. This level of talent surpassed even his own, as well as that of his elder brother and Enel.
World stood firmly in the fight, covering his entire upper body with Armament Haki as a clear display of his mastery. But Luffy wasn''t World. Despite having only recently learned about Haki, he was already able to apply it to different parts of his body. This was truly shocking to readers.
"And his Observation Haki has also progressed significantly... As expected, his talent is monstrous, or maybe Rayleigh''s training methods are just that extraordinary."
This time, it was Issho''s turn to be stunned. As an expert in Observation Haki¡ªhaving relied on it to see ever since he blinded himself¡ªcouldn''t help but marvel.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"What''s wrong with abandoning someone useless?"
A sarcastic smirk appeared on World''s face as he added, "You abandoned your brother too, didn''t you?"
Hearing that, Luffy''s pupils shrank as World reopened an old wound.
Seizing the opportunity, World punched Luffy hard in the stomach and slammed him to the ground once more.
"What a nuisance!" World panted heavily. "You can''t protect anyone after all!"
"Not your brother, not your friends, no one!"
Luffy clenched his fists. "You''re right. I couldn''t save Ace''s life."
But Luffy stood up again, dark black coloration accompanied by intense steam emanating from both arms, signaling the activation of Armament Haki alongside Gear Second.
"But I still have friends waiting for me."
"You''re still saying that?" World roared in fury and launched another attack at Luffy.
"To protect my friends! To become the Pirate King!"
"I have to beat you into submission!"
"He''s getting stronger as we fight!" Luffy began gaining the upper hand in the battle, shocking World.
At this moment, Luffy and World exchanged rapid-fire punches at speeds imperceptible to the naked eye.
"Gomu Gomu no... Red Hawk!" Luffy''s extended arm ignited in flames, delivering a powerful punch to World''s stomach. The force caused flames to erupt from World''s back, sending him crashing into the iron spikes on the wall, breaking through them.
World was utterly defeated.
"It''s Ace''s fire!" Luffy clenched his burning fist.
"I made a promise to Rayleigh and Hancock. I can''t die here." Saying this, Luffy left.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
In Baterilla, Rouge placed her hand over her mouth in shock at the scene.
Luffy had won... using flames. He said it was Ace''s fire... No one knew how this happened, but the scene deeply affected Rouge.
The way Luffy defeated World was completely unexpected...
"Ace''s fire?" Rouge stared in disbelief at Luffy''s flame-covered fist. Beside this scene, Ace''s shadow appeared, a testament to his will that still lived within Luffy.
"So this attack is called Red Hawk?" Rouge wiped away a small tear forming on her smiling face. The memories of the Summit War all came rushing back at once.
"That''s why this arc is called ''Surpassing Ace''s Death''..."
She patted one of the children sitting in her lap, his black hair having already grown out.
"Ace... your brother Luffy can somehow replicate your fiery attack... This is your will, right, my child?"
...
Not far away, aboard the Oro Jackson, Roger was also moved by the scene.
"It seems Luffy is beginning to grasp the correct usage of his Devil Fruit..."
Roger smiled as he watched Luffy''s flame-covered fist. He wasn''t surprised, as he already knew the true nature of Luffy''s Devil Fruit.
"Since his body emits steam in Gear Second, why wouldn''t it also emit fire? It seems he''s reached a new breakthrough in his abilities, though overcoming World is still shocking," Gaban said with realization, though the shock was evident on his face.
"The correct use of the Gumo-Gumo Fruit? Can this Devil Fruit''s abilities really produce fire? That''s impractical."
Shanks was surprised to hear the captain''s words.
Roger smiled mysteriously but didn''t elaborate. Since the One Piece manga was still ongoing, the truth would eventually be revealed, including the real power of the Gumo-Gumo Fruit.
"Ace..."
Roger felt a pang of regret over Ace''s death in the manga, but there was nothing to be done. At least Ace''s will was etched in Luffy.
"Even World was defeated in the end... I''m shocked."
Rayleigh felt his throat go dry from sheer astonishment. He hadn''t expected this outcome at all¡ªBrynndi World''s defeat at Luffy''s hands was a fact.
...
"I lost..."
On Hunters Island, inside the headquarters of the world''s most famous guild, World stared wide-eyed at the outcome of his counterpart''s battle against Luffy.
He had truly lost... completely defeated in close combat! This was unbelievable, utterly shocking, and entirely unforeseen!
Even Bullet, who often mocked World, hadn''t anticipated this. The same was true for Redfield and even the giants, Dorry and Brogy.
"Ace''s Will of Fire? Red Hawk? Interesting!"
This battle opened Redfield''s eyes, genuinely thrilling him. Although the battle scenes were only drawn in the manga, they were so vivid.
Any reader could feel the intensity of the fight just by looking at the skillfully drawn scenes. The colored pages added a bloody and dark tone, allowing readers to experience the events as if watching them live.
"Don''t be surprised by your counterpart''s loss... As I told you before, he has nothing to truly fight for. Also, being frozen for 30 years has greatly affected his combat strength. If it were Akainu fighting him instead of Luffy, your counterpart would''ve been crushed with a single attack in his current state."
Rob left these words before turning to leave.
"I can see that too..." World sighed sadly, flipping the manga to the next scene.
It seemed the arc was only a few pages away from its conclusion.
...
In Elbaf, somewhere on the giants island, an old man wearing a warrior''s hat sighed as he read the manga in his hand.
"World..."
The old man muttered World''s name with a sorrowful expression, sighing repeatedly.
He couldn''t bear to watch the scene where his counterpart lost to the Straw Hat and flipped back two pages in the manga.
In the previous scene, World was still a child. Beside him stood his older brother, taller at the time despite his illness.
The old man''s gaze softened, replacing his earlier gloom.
"World... my little brother... We only ever wanted freedom..."
Byojack''s memories drifted to the distant past when they were children, to the same moment depicted in the manga.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 868: The Collapse of the World Pirates! (End of the Arc)
Chapter 869: Rob''s Impression of the Latest Elbaf Chapters!
Chapter 870: Kaido''s Bad Luck in the Game World!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 889 The Collapse of the World Pirates! (End of the Arc)
_________________
"Why is he so weak? Even a beginner in Haki managed to defeat him..."
"Is this all the legendary hunter, once considered number one on the list, can do?"
"My dear Rob deserves someone stronger among his S-rank hunters in the guild."
On Whole Cake Island, Charlotte Linlin was reading the manga at that moment... When Luffy defeated World, she was shocked. After all, like all readers, she thought Luffy would be able to save Hancock''s sisters, but defeating Byrnndi World in direct combat seemed difficult due to the latter''s strength and experience.
Byrnndi World had more experience and strength than Charlotte Linlin herself in his era!
"But Mama, Byrnndi World the hunter isn''t the same as Byrnndi World the pirate... His current state is completely different from what he was in the manga."
"In the manga, his condition was shown in detail, which explains his defeat despite his immense strength. And there''s no doubt that Luffy has become much stronger."
Katakuri''s eyes narrowed as he observed Luffy''s flaming hand. This technique, called Red Hawk, was incredibly powerful.
"Mama! Mama! Even so, he''s still the same person. Recently, I got the idea to join the Hunters Guild and attain the rank of legendary hunter... That way, I''ll be closer to my dear Rob."
"I''ll give up my identity as a pirate and become a legendary hunter. This world is no longer a world of pirates!"
"Mama! Mama! Of course, piracy can still be practiced in the game world!"
Hearing this, the expressions of the Big Mom Pirates changed completely.
If their mother did what she said, their entire lives would change! Although they were already under Rob''s influence since their mother became associated with him, they were still pirates on the surface.
Now, if their mother truly carried out her plan, they would no longer be pirates. The glorious future as a Yonko crew would disappear entirely into thin air!
But being the crew of a legendary hunter wasn''t so bad either...
"But Mama, if you want to become a legendary hunter, you need to join the Hunters Guild, pass many tests, and raise your rank. Becoming a legendary hunter won''t be easy with the ten current ones already holding that title," said Perospero, Linlin''s eldest son.
"Hehe~ I''ll openly challenge World to take his position. I don''t think my husband would stop me."
Though technically only a consort, deep down, she regarded Rob as her husband.
"After all, I won''t let such a weakling tarnish the reputation of my dear Rob and his guild. Back then, he almost died at the hands of those rookie admirals. If it were me, I would have crushed them all instead."
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"What are you going to do?"
Byojack was worried as he saw World attempting something in his dire state after his defeat.
"I haven''t lost yet," World said.
"Our friends have been defeated, our ship is destroyed, and you''re injured all over. What more can you do?"
"I won''t be satisfied until I fire it at them at least once." By "it," he was referring to the huge cannon.
"You''re really going to use it?"
"I was going to use it anyway. I''m sorry I lied to you all, but you betrayed me once too. So, we''re even."
"You still hold a grudge, as I thought! But that was..." Before Byojack could finish, World interrupted him.
"I was frozen in the ice! It feels like yesterday to me! I''ll never forget it! How could I forget that?" Saying this, World leaped toward the huge cannon.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
In a Certain Corner of Elbaf:
"Sigh~ He really does hold a grudge... That''s why I can''t face him now that he''s become a legendary hunter," Byojack sighed as he reflected on his counterpart in the manga, who was even more pitiful than his current state.
At present, he looked almost identical to his manga counterpart, though with fewer wrinkles. Long ago, his illness had prevented natural growth, sending him straight from childhood to old age without experiencing youth.
But none of that mattered now. What truly mattered was the miserable fate shown in the manga.
"Is that really how our future would have been? So tragic! So unfortunate! Cough! Cough!"
"Isn''t that right, Sebastian?"
Sebastian turned toward the voice and smiled bitterly. "How would I know? I can''t see, I need to visit the art store to read the volume. But when I heard my counterpart appeared in this volume alongside Gairam, Nightin, and even you, Byojack, and Captain World, I felt terrified that our identities might be exposed... If the giants catch us, they''ll surely kick us out."
"Or worse, hand us over to the Hunters Guild and then to the central prison... Didn''t you say Captain World has already become a legendary hunter? Our appearance would ruin his reputation and could endanger his position."
Hearing Sebastian''s words, Byojack, Nightin, and Gairam sighed deeply. Unfortunately for Sebastian, who was blind, he could only hear the analysis of the chapters from the sidelines.
That''s right, the reason these four didn''t seek out World and join him was that they didn''t want to reveal their connection to him. After all, they were wanted pirates. If World had turned a new page as a hunter, they didn''t want to be the ink that smudged that white page. So, they stayed away from everything, hiding here in this corner of Elbaf.
"But who would have expected that one day the One Piece manga would expose everything!" Nightin exclaimed in shock.
"My counterpart was defeated by that damn clown! Ugh! I''m going to die of anger! Why is he so lucky?! Why did the Pirate Empress arrive at that time?!"
Gairam was furious about his humiliating loss.
Meanwhile, Nightin was depressed about her own defeat. But there was nothing she could do¡ªher opponent had been Hancock, after all.
"Now, what do we do, Byojack?" Gairam asked while Nightin and Sebastian shared the same question in their minds, waiting for an answer.
"We''ll wait... What else can we do anyway? We''re already on the radar of both the Hunters Guild and the World Government. And the giants know about us. World will come here sooner or later."
After saying this, Byojack continued reading the manga. As he closed the last page, tears fell, wetting the volume.
"That Mihawk is truly ruthless..."
Gairam growled in frustration as he saw how Mihawk sliced the massive cannonball that would have wiped out the Marine fleet.
...
At Marineford:
Cold sweat drenched the foreheads of Sengoku and the others.
"Thank goodness, Mihawk was there," Sengoku said.
"This is horrifying!"
Seeing an island-sized cannonball heading toward the Marine fleet, even Sakazuki was speechless. He didn''t believe his counterpart could save the fleet in such a dire situation.
"Mihawk... As expected of the world''s greatest swordsman! He sliced that colossal cannonbal like butter! No doubt he''s shocked by the result as well!"
"Even as a legendary hunter now, Mihawk wouldn''t be this powerful, would he?"
Zephyr asked, breathing heavily.
The power Mihawk displayed was already off the charts. A single swing of his sword was enough to cut through anything!
Terrifying! Unbelievable! This was truly the skill of the greatest swordsman of all time, not just of the current era.
"If this is Mihawk''s level, then what must Rob''s level be, as he currently holds the title of the best swordsman?"
Even Tsuru felt her throat go dry at this moment.
In the manga, a massive explosion followed Mihawk''s slicing of the cannonball. The resulting force resembled a nuclear detonation, shaking the seas, howling the winds, and sending a terrifying island-sized fireball into the sky. Just the winds from the explosion scattered the Marine fleet like toys in the water.
"Wait, why did World''s pirate ship also explode? Did Mihawk destroy it too?"
"Strange..."
"Doesn''t this mean that World, his brother Byojack, and everyone aboard the ship are already dead?"
Sengoku, Borsalino, Kuzan, and the others all had a strange feeling that this might indeed be the case.
...
Back in Ohara:
Mihawk''s intervention in the end shifted almost everyone''s attention to the current Mihawk, who was no longer young but a legendary hunter with immense power.
"Fufufu~ Why do you think your counterpart intervened, I wonder?" Doffy laughed before asking.
"It''s interesting to cut such a huge cannonball¡ªit''s not something you see every day. There''s only one chance to try cutting something like that. So my counterpart definitely wanted to experience it."
"There''s nothing personal between my counterpart and Byrnndi World, after all." Mihawk paid no mind to the others'' gazes and answered calmly, fully understanding his counterpart''s thoughts.
He, too, would have done the same.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 869: Rob''s Impression of the Latest Elbaf Chapters!
Chapter 870: Kaido''s Bad Luck in the Game World!
Chapter 871: Whitebeard Enjoys the World of the Game!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 890 .5: "Buggy’s Grand Plan to Fool the World!" - Filler -
_________________
Aboard the legendary ship Oro Jackson, the sun was setting over the mysterious sea near the Red Line. The Roger Pirates were celebrating on deck after reading the latest manga chapter.
In the corner, far from the cheerful crowd, Buggy sat buried in a mountain of newspapers and old manga, screaming in frustration:
"Whyyyyyy?! Why does everyone get their epic moment except me?!"
He stomped the deck, knocking over a few dishes that landed on Rayleigh''s head while he was quietly sipping tea.
"World? Defeated! Mihawk? Cutting a huge cannonball like butter! And now Hancock shows up and steals the spotlight!" Buggy yelled, while young Shanks watched and laughed.
"But Buggy, you get all the spotlight in the newspaper!" one of his crew members said, nervously.
Buggy immediately threw a newspaper at him.
"Idiot! My name appeared once! In the corner! The panel was so small you could barely see my nose!"
Rayleigh approached and placed a hand on Buggy''s shoulder:"Buggy, we''re the Roger Pirates. We don''t need fame... we''ve seen the truth of the world."
But Buggy quickly brushed his hand away and snapped:"The truth?! The truth is I''ll fade into history if I don''t act now!"
Then suddenly, a glimmer lit up in his eyes.
"But... I still have a chance..." he grinned wickedly and revealed a plan pinned behind an old barrel that read:
"Buggy''s Grand Plan to Become a Legend Without Doing Any Real Work!"
The plan was divided into five steps:
Infiltrate the Art Store in Sabaody Archipelago during the ship''s stop.
Steal the upcoming manga chapter before it''s published.
Insert a fake scene showing Buggy defeating a Celestial Dragon in public.
Distribute the altered version through the black market.
Make the readers believe it''s the official chapter!
"Genius in its purest form!" Buggy declared proudly, while Shanks whispered to Rayleigh:
"Should we tell Roger?"
Rayleigh chuckled:"Let him dream. He''s one of the sea''s mysteries."
But one of the younger crew members, reading the notes, asked nervously:"What about Rob? Can''t he just... delete you from the manga?"
Buggy paused for a second, then replied with fake confidence:"Rob? I love that guy! We''ll make him laugh! It''s just... creative promotion! Free publicity! Ahahahaha!"
"I think he''ll cut you in half..." someone whispered before getting bonked on the head with a red brick from the ship''s tool box.
At that moment, Roger was watching from afar, laughing his iconic laugh:
"Gah-hahaha! Buggy... you''re the only lunatic crazy enough to try and steal manga volumes from the Art Store!"
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 869: Rob''s Impression of the Latest Elbaf Chapters!
Chapter 870: Kaido''s Bad Luck in the Game World!
Chapter 871: Whitebeard Enjoys the World of the Game!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 891 Robs Impression of the Latest Elbaf Chapters!
_________________
After several days, some legendary hunters arrived at the Elbaf Art Store through the teleportation room, having acquired permission from Rob.
Certain places were restricted, even to legendary hunters, for teleportation via the Art Store without Rob''s explicit authorization. Elbaf was one such place... Of course, it wasn''t restricted for its native giants like Dorry and Brogy.
"What an enormous tree."
When Brynndi World exited the Art Store, the first thing that caught his attention was the colossal tree whose branches covered the entire island like a second sky.
"Gabababa! It''s the Treasure Tree Adam, the oldest in the world," Brogy laughed proudly before responding.
"So huge!... So, my good brother is hiding from me here... I never thought he''d be in this place."
World sighed before following Brogy and Dorry, who returned to their massive giant sizes after leaving the Art Store''s influence.
Without much thought, he leaped and sat on Dorry''s shoulder. After all, keeping pace with giants wasn''t an easy task if you weren''t one yourself.
"We''re heading to the village to find the person who saw your brother Byojack... Don''t worry, by following the clues, we''ll definitely find them. That is, of course, if they haven''t left this place," said Dorry.
"They won''t leave... They''re waiting for me to arrive, I''m sure of it," World said confidently.
"Gegyagya! Alright, let''s go then."
...
In Ohara, Rob closed the last page of the latest available chapter of the One Piece manga, which he had purchased from the system shop.
"Vigarland Shamrock... I''m now certain that this is Shanks'' true family."
Rob sighed in amazement. He had this suspicion when he saw the young Vigarland Garling earlier, but after seeing Shamrock, it was no longer a mere suspicion. It was now clear that Shanks and Shamrock were twins.
"The question now is... Was it Shanks or Shamrock who met with the Gorosei during the Reverie event?"
"Ah... this is confusing."
The revelation of Shamrock left Rob deeply unsettled. Many clues he had about Shanks were now ruthlessly dismantled by Oda.
"No doubt, it seems I need to reconsider a lot of things... This world hides many secrets. Not knowing them makes this world appear shallow and incredibly empty to me."
"This Shamrock... I didn''t know anything about him until today. I bet after learning about him, he''ll suddenly appear in this world... He''ll be one of the Holy Knights, won''t he?"
Rob was closer than ever to uncovering the essence of his true power. Now, he was certain that the world he lived in was incomplete and would only be completed bit by bit as he continued to live in it. The problem was that sometimes a flaw could develop and complete itself in a defective state, as had happened previously with Bonney.
"It seems this Elbaf arc is shaping up to be incredible, given their strong connection to the legend of Nika."
"When Nika appears, it seems to be a clear signal for the end of the world... The world has already been destroyed twice before. If the first time was with Nika himself, that means the second and last time the world was destroyed was 800 years ago with Joy Boy. "
"For some reason, the World Government emerged victorious at the end of that apocalypse and has controlled the world ever since."
"So, with Nika''s third appearance as Luffy this time, doesn''t that mean the third end of the world is coming?"
Rob would not allow the current world to be destroyed. He would definitely erase the existence of the World Government and the Celestial Dragons from this world. While he could easily do so, he hadn''t yet because he still desperately needed many important characters in the story to read his manga. As a result, he would earn more art coins... Previously, he also relied on experience points to level up the system to its perfect state.
But now that the system had reached its final level, he no longer needed experience points. Instead, he was in dire need of art coins, which he could use to create multiple game worlds.
"That''s why I don''t want to see this world destroyed..."
He had another, even more important reason: his family was part of this world. If the world sank into the sea or was completely destroyed, his family would have no place to live. He would never allow that to happen to them.
"So, should I allow Nika''s third appearance in this world, or not?"
The answer lay in his hands. As he pondered, Rob stared at a purple Devil Fruit he held.
This seemingly ordinary devil fruit didn''t have a name listed in the Devil Fruit Encyclopedia. Despite this, Rob recognized it.
After all, it was the famous Rubber Fruit Luffy had eaten as a child.
"Or should I call it the Mythical Zoan Fruit, Sun God Nika?"
Rob owned treasure houses scattered across the world and possessed an astronomical quantity of Devil Fruits. Even though this particular fruit seemed to possess some intelligence in avoiding unchosen individuals, it eventually ended up in Rob''s hands after the person who found it sold it to the nearest treasure house.
"No doubt, this devil fruit has been consumed countless times, but over the generations, only two people have managed to awaken it and become Nika. The third person, Luffy, hasn''t been born yet... If I eat it now, will I be able to awaken it?"
Rob had the ability to create an additional heart in his body to accommodate any new Devil Fruit ability. However, given that his power had now reached an exaggerated level, he no longer desired to consume any new Devil Fruit.
But becoming Nika... That was very tempting to him.
...
Meanwhile, outside the Ohara Art Store, people were rushing to their own businesses.
The final scene of the manga echoed in the minds of these readers. Many gatherings could be seen, where people were passionately discussing the latest volume.
Luffy had finished his training. He grabbed his straw hat, shook off the snow accumulated on it, and placed it back on his head.
It was strange seeing Luffy move about at sea without his straw hat in the previous Brynndi World''s arc. Readers had never forgotten about the straw hat but found it odd to see Luffy not wearing it.
"So, did Brynndi World die?"
"Who knows? Maybe he did... That explosion was unimaginable. Was it self-destruction of the ship?"
"Luffy has become so strong! I''ve been trying to train my Haki for a year, and I still haven''t mastered it!"
"Idiot, if training Armament Haki were easy, this sea would be full of haki''s experts!"
"Forget that nonsense! Haki was only popularized a year ago because of the manga! Before that, only a handful of lucky individuals knew about it! Pirates of the Four Seas and even the first half of the Grand Line had no clue about it."
"Did you know this? That black aura around the arm when Armament Haki is activated can''t actually be seen¡ªit can only be felt. In the manga, it''s just illustrated for clarity."
"Is that true? I didn''t know that! Who told you?"
"Idiot, some Haki''s experts discuss it in secret Haki forums on the global board. You need to dig deeper instead of hurting yourself with random training."
...
"Are you all ready?"
On Urura Island, Kaido glanced back at his followers with a terrifying expression.
The members of the Beast Pirates trembled upon seeing his angry expression, but the three in front¡ªKing, Queen, and Jack¡ªremained unfazed.
"We''re ready, Kaido-sama!" they shouted with all their might.
"Good... Let''s go, then. We''ll conquer the entire first half of the Grand Line in this cursed game! Let''s crush anyone who gets in our way!" exclaimed Kaido.
"Ooooh!"
The Beast Pirates cheered before following Kaido and entering the black room.
In the current state of affairs, development in the game world was far more critical than in the real world, which had already stagnated ever since the hunters took control of everything.
The game world provided an outlet for individuals who were inherently pirates and could never change, like Kaido... This outlet allowed them to vent their frustrations and rage as much as they wanted in a game world that wasn''t any different from the real one.
Unfortunately, leveling up in the game world wasn''t easy. Every time Kaido and his crew entered the game world, the results were disastrous for them, as they were eventually knocked out one by one after encountering higher-level opponents in the Grand Line!
"One day, I''ll crush the creator of this cursed game with my own hands!"
Kaido cursed internally before entering his capsule.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 870: Kaido''s Bad Luck in the Game World!
Chapter 871: Whitebeard Enjoys the World of the Game!
Chapter 872: Shamrock''s First Memory!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 893 Whitebeard Enjoys the World of the Game!
_________________
Rob looked at the surface of the floating blue planet resting on the altar in the middle of the black room with a smile.
The surface of the blue planet shimmered with a strange glow, indicating that it was brimming with players. This glow reflected the continuous development of the game world, as players'' levels increased across their respective timelines.
This world contained millions of layers stacked upon one another¡ªeach layer representing the timeline of a specific player. This was the story''s setting.
"When I open the online mode, it''ll be even more interesting..." Rob said with a smile.
The online mode was still under development at this stage. Although most bugs had been fixed, its official release wasn''t far off. Rob planned to launch it after the next arc of One Piece.
"Well, since everyone''s enjoying the game, let''s continue drawing the manga," Rob muttered as he left the black room. Behind him, a thousand full capsules remained as he returned to his personal office.
Outside the black room, the store goddesses lined up among players waiting their turn to return to their individual stories within the game world. This was the current lifestyle¡ªone hour of play each day, which equated to a year inside the game world.
In his office, Rob snapped his fingers, conjuring a blank paper folder in his hand. "Time to draw."
Rob had always enjoyed drawing manga manually. Though he could now manifest pages directly out of thin air using his abilities, he still preferred doing it the traditional way.
For him, this was also a lifestyle. While reading chapters brought readers joy, drawing those chapters was his own source of happiness.
A pen appeared in his hand and began gliding smoothly across the pages. Since he started, he hadn''t made a single mistake. His artistic abilities had reached an unimaginable level of creativity. At this point, drawing felt as natural as breathing.
He had already surpassed the high-level drawing talent gifted to him by the Divine Network when he first arrived in this world.
His current drawing skill could now be classified as a god-tier innate talent!
Soon, Luffy appeared on the manga page, retrieving his straw hat and shaking off the accumulated snow.
"Return to Sabaody Arc... finally, this highly anticipated arc is here."
Rob was extremely happy to draw this particular arc because it marked the true beginning of the Straw Hat crew''s dominance.
"They''re no longer weak."
Rob smiled as he continued drawing the pages with incredible fluidity, depicting every event in perfect detail. With the help of Olive, the artificial intelligence organizing his collected thoughts in his memory palace for this arc, recreating it on the pages was effortless and error-free.
Far away from Ohara, while Rob was busy drawing the new One Piece arc, the Blackbeard Pirates were seeking an opportunity to enter the Art Store on Skypiea.
"This episode of Naruto Shippuden finally ended... it was long as hell! When will these people leave?"
Teach was highly frustrated at the sight of so many people still entering the Art Store on Angel Island, with only a few leaving.
"With such a massive crowd, I''m afraid it won''t be our turn to return to the game world today... Should we head to the nearby Art Store in Shandora? Or maybe Birka instead?"
Shiryu said coldly, equally annoyed and frustrated.
"No, I bet the same thing is happening at all the other Art Stores worldwide. The popularity of the game world has skyrocketed!"
"Rob truly is an incredible person for creating another world similar to ours. Challenging someone like him is impossible, zehahaha!"
"But isn''t challenging such a person the most exciting thing? Why not dream about it? After all, people''s dreams never end! Zehahahaha!"
Teach laughed maniacally. Despite how unrealistic his dreams seemed, his boundless madness drove him to imagine such ambitions.
"Captain, what should we do? Our levels in the game world are so low compared to even ordinary people. All because we couldn''t show ourselves publicly..."
Catarina Devon spoke with a dejected expression.
"No problem. With our abilities, we can easily make up for this gap. We just need to secure a foothold in one Art Store and keep entering the game world daily without fearing our enemies chasing us..."
"That''s why we came here, far away, to Skypiea."
"Now, put on your cloaks and follow me. Hide your identities well¡ªwe don''t want to be exposed right after arriving here..."
As Teach instructed, his crew complied. They walked toward the crowded gates of the Art Store, waiting for their turn to participate in the game world that day.
It was challenging but not impossible. After all, this wasn''t their first time entering the game world.
Inside the game world, specifically on Enies Lobby, Whitebeard had just disembarked from the Sea Train as a criminal captured by Cipher Pol and brought to the island.
"Captain Spandam, this man is the notorious pirate Whitebeard. He dares to call himself Whitebeard without fear of the real Whitebeard. But he''s truly strong¡ªhis current bounty is 250 million berries, marking him as a new Supernova."
CP9 leader Rob Lucci spoke with a serious expression as he firmly restrained Whitebeard, not allowing him to budge.
"Oh, so this is Whitebeard, the rising star of this half of the sea. Who would''ve thought he''d be stupid enough to seek trouble in Water 7?"
Spandam said with a smug expression.
He had personally ordered all CP9 agents stationed in Water 7 to handle Whitebeard and capture him.
This, of course, came from higher-ups¡ªthe Five Elders¡ªwho saw the young man calling himself Whitebeard as a potential threat. He resembled the real Whitebeard in his youth, making it dangerous to let him grow stronger. Hence, the Five Elders instructed Spandam to use all his resources to capture him.
And that''s exactly what happened¡ªor so they thought.
"Oh? Gurararara! Who would''ve thought my brilliant plan would actually work?"
In the next moment, Whitebeard escaped Lucci''s grip and launched a finger pistol directly at Spandam''s throat, who wasn''t far from him.
"I''ve always wanted to do this while reading the Enies Lobby arc... Gurararara!"
Whitebeard withdrew his finger, causing blood to spurt as Spandam''s eyes widened in shock. He hadn''t expected to die after completing his mission.
"Oh no! The captain is dead!"
"You fool! What have you done!?"
Immediately, Rob Lucci transformed into his leopard form and viciously attacked Whitebeard, who had just escaped his grasp and killed Spandam.
"You scum! You pretended to be weak! Your goal from the start was to kill him! You''ve doomed yourself!"
"Die!"
Rob Lucci didn''t care about Spandam''s life or death, but witnessing him die without being able to save him was an unerasable stain on his record.
This all happened so fast that the rest of CP9 had only just processed what occurred. By then, the battle between Rob Lucci and Whitebeard had already begun.
Boom!
Boom!
"Gurararara! I love this game! I LOVE this game!"
Whitebeard, now at level 34, was exhilarated in this moment.
The joy of leveling up and battling stronger characters was indescribable! This must have been how Luffy felt while fighting Rob Lucci, whose level at this moment was terrifying.
Lucci, as an NPC, was level 41!
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 872: Shamrock''s First Memory!
Chapter 873: Player Mihawk vs. the Shichibukai Mihawk!
Chapter 874: Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (Part 1)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 894 Shamrocks First Memory!
_________________
Inside the game world, the battle in Enies Lobby erupted with unprecedented intensity. Rob Lucci, in his leopard transformation amplifying his strength and speed far beyond his boss-level NPC parameters for this story mode, unleashed lethal strikes at the player Whitebeard. Yet despite his comparatively lower level, Whitebeard fought with unmatched frenzy and delight¡ªa reflection of his real-world persona, especially when clashing with rivals like Roger or opponents of similar caliber.
Of course, Rob Lucci wasn''t on that level in reality, but within the game, the dynamics shifted entirely.
BOOM!
Walls crumbled under the force of their collisions, and the floor quaked from their violent exchanges. This was a battle of another tier: Whitebeard fought like a madman, while Lucci deployed every Rokushiki technique to bring down this audacious pirate.
Audacious indeed. Whitebeard hadn''t merely invoked his fearsome name, which alone struck terror into hearts strong and weak alike¡ªhe''d killed a government agent on a Government island! This was an outright declaration of war, a provocation that burned all bridges of retreat.
"I''ve never seen anyone take a direct Rokuogan and remain standing!" Lucci shouted, incredulous at Whitebeard''s endurance.
"Gurararara! I didn''t expect your strike to pack such a punch... but it''s not enough to take me down!"
Whitebeard raised his hand, only for nothing to happen...
"Ah, I forgot I''m inside the game..." He chuckled at his own lapse, momentarily mistaking this avatar for his real body. His instinct to summon his Quake-Quake Fruit powers clashed with the game''s limitations¡ªdevil fruit abilities tied to his true body were mere fantasy here.
"Let''s test the limits of this human body, then..."
Already committed, Whitebeard embraced the challenge. His muscles bulged as he channeled his strength, and his once-intangible Haki began to solidify.
[Armament Haki Level Up!]
Ignoring the system notification, he nonetheless felt a tangible surge in power¡ªthe barrier hindering his Haki mastery had shattered.
As debris from the train station battlefield scattered, CP9 members who''d been observing earlier closed in, surrounding Whitebeard.
"Enough."
Kaku''s voice cut through the chaos as he launched razor-sharp sword strikes, forcing Whitebeard to retreat slightly.
"Heh... Two against one? This just makes the game more fun!" Whitebeard laughed, shifting into a new combat stance.
But before the clash could resume, an alarm blared across the entire area.
"Alert! Emergency in Enies Lobby! All forces, prepare for reinforcements!"
The Marines had caught wind of the chaos, dispatching overwhelming reinforcements. Whitebeard now faced even stronger foes!
"Gurararara! Time to level up further!"
After a relentless, chaotic battle, Whitebeard''s avatar finally succumbed. Half his body was shredded by blades and bullets before Rob Lucci''s final Rokuogan obliterated his head.
"Damn, I wanted to keep going!" Whitebeard roared as his avatar vanished, returning him to the capsule in the Art Store. He opened his eyes with a grin.
"This game... the best thing in this world!"
Despite his brutal demise, he felt no frustration¡ªonly exhilaration.
The game offered thrilling adventures: solo quests, unrestricted freedom, leveling up, stealing weapons, raiding pirates, and battling elite Marines, pirates, and government agents. And this was only the first half of the Grand Line!
"What awaits in the New World?!" His excitement soared. "Next time, I''ll crush Rob Lucci! Eliminating him will skyrocket my level!"
...
Mihawk opened his eyes in the game world once more. The sky stretched blue and clear above him.
Seated on a massive seaside boulder, he gazed at the ocean while a vast forest sprawled behind him. Standing, he stretched and swiftly adapted to his virtual body. Drawing the colossal sword from his back, he swung it with masterful precision.
[Swordsmanship Skill: Master Level.]
He''d earned this skill the first time he wielded a sword in-game¡ªa cheat-like feat, but unsurprising for the world''s greatest swordsman. Even in another body, his expertise transcended limits.
"But in this world, Dracule Mihawk exists... A challenge to surpass myself? Not unwelcome."
Sheathing his sword, he strode away. The blade was ordinary and unnamed¡ªgrade blades weren''t easily found.
"A year to find you, Dracule Mihawk... Let''s have an entertaining duel. You''ve grown bored without worthy rivals. I''ll be... interesting, won''t I?"
Mihawk smirked, eyeing the Going Merry preparing to depart Syrup Village. Aboard were Luffy, Zoro, Nami, and soon Usopp. He waited patiently.
"Joining them to Baratie will let me confront Hawkeye directly..."
Unlike other top players already forging their Grand Line tales, Mihawk lingered in his starter village, letting events unfold naturally. Yet he hadn''t idled¡ªraiding nearby islands and slaughtering pirates had boosted him to Level 25, surpassing Luffy, Zoro, and all East Blue foes.
"Of course, this level is inadequate against Dracule Mihawk... But when fighting myself, raw power won''t matter."
When Usopp finally appeared, Mihawk stirred.
"Time to depart."
He savored the game on his own terms.
...
Inside the art store in the midst of the land of the gods, it felt as though time had stopped at that moment, where existence materialized from nothing.
As he perused the latest volume of One Piece manga, Shamrock sighed, recalling the first day he opened this book.
...
Figarland Shamrock sat in his lavish suite inside the Figarland Family''s palace, leaning back on a heavenly silk sofa, his fingers idly flipping through the worn pages of the manga he had obtained secretly. After all, five years ago, there was no art store, and finding manga was difficult. No one in this place read such things, but his curiosity had always been stronger than the strict rules he had been raised with.
One Piece¡ªthe title was simple, yet it held within it a whole world he had never known before. A world full of chaos, freedom, and adventures, everything he had been taught to hate. Yet, there was something about this story that captivated him, something he didn''t understand at first, but soon found himself immersed in.
Then, on one of the pages, the name Shanks appeared for the first time.
His gaze stopped on the character. A man with fiery red hair, eyes filled with unwavering confidence, and a relaxed smile as if nothing in the world could disturb him. He was a pirate, and in the eyes of the nobles, a representation of chaos and decadence, yet... he was different.
He moved forward through the pages and saw how Shanks entered the life of the boy Luffy, how he inspired him, how he sacrificed his arm for him, and how he gave him his famous hat. It was a strange scene for him. Why would a pirate do such a noble act? Why did it seem like he carried an honor that surpassed even some nobles?
He began to feel uneasy. There was a strange feeling inside him, as if something was whispering to him from the depths of his memories, but he couldn''t quite grasp it.
As the days, months, and years passed, the art store emerged, and it became easier to read manga. The more he progressed through the manga, the more his admiration for Shanks grew, despite everything. He was not just a pirate; he was someone of weight in the world, someone who had influenced many great people, even becoming an emperor among pirates. His mere presence was enough to shake the seas, and his name instilled fear even among the fiercest enemies.
"Why is Sengoku so respectful toward him? He stopped the war because of him, even though the Marines have the upper hand now?"
But what amazed him most was Shanks'' influence on people. He was not just a strong leader; he was a man whose word was respected, even by his enemies.
A man whose crew followed him loyally, not out of fear but out of respect and love. He was different from the image the nobles painted of pirates, completely different from the rules he had learned since childhood.
At some point, Shamrock felt a pang in his chest.
Why... did he feel this strong connection to this character? Why was there something deep within him that made him want to know more? Why did he feel as though he knew this man without having ever seen him before?
In a moment, he glimpsed his reflection in the nearby mirror. His silky red hair, sharp eyes, noble features... then he looked back at the image of Shanks.
He couldn''t ignore the resemblance.
It was ridiculous. There could be no connection between them. Shamrock had grown up here, in Marigoa, while Shanks was born in the depths, in chaos, in the world below. There could be no link between them, impossible... right?
And yet, he couldn''t deny that the manga had stirred something within him that he had never felt before. A strange feeling, as if there was a part of his past yet to be revealed.
He put the manga aside, but his mind couldn''t let go of the thought.
Who was Shanks really? And why did it feel like he was looking into a mirror of a reality he had never lived?
...
"What''s wrong, Shamrock? Why are you absent-minded again?"
At that moment, the voice of the supreme commander of the God''s Knights rang out.
Shamrock opened his eyes. He was sitting among the God''s Knights, but the most prominent figure was their leader, Figarland Garling.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 873: Player Mihawk vs. the Shichibukai Mihawk!
Chapter 874: Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 875: Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (Part 2)
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 895 Player Mihawk vs. the Shichibukai Mihawk!
_________________
In the heart of the art store, where imagination meets reality, Figarland Shamrock sat lost in thought, scattered manga pages strewn across his hands. Though "Manga Day" was still far off, the art store had already become the prime gathering spot for Celestial Dragons. The Holy Knights, higher-tier Celestial Dragons, were warriors among their kind.
The voice of their leader, Garling, snapped Shamrock back to the present, but his mind remained entangled in questions that had plagued him lately. Slowly lifting his head, he met Garling''s gaze¡ªa man embodying the unyielding authority of the Holy Knights, his presence suffocating any hint of rebellion. Garling was his father, yet here, their familial bond held no relevance. Still, Shamrock felt no fear as he once had. Something within him had shifted.
"Nothing, sir. Just thinking."
Garling was his father, but "sir" was the norm¡ªa habit long ingrained.
Garling studied his face for a moment, then chuckled coldly.
"Thinking? Unusual for you. You''re... unsettled."
Shamrock''s chest tightened. Yes, he had always been obedient, never questioning the system he was raised in. But now, uncertainty gnawed at him. That manga, that pirate, that name which should have meant nothing... Why did it stir such turmoil?
Garling rose, turning to address the other knights with stern resolve.
"We have an upcoming mission. The world needs reminding of our true standing."
Shamrock looked up, locking eyes with Garling but offering no reply. Inside, a desire clawed against everything he''d been taught¡ªa hunger for truth.
He''s hiding something about Shanks. He knows.
...
That night, Shamrock returned to his quarters in the Figarland estate and reopened the manga. His fingers traced the image of Shanks, lingering on every detail.
"Could he be...?"
He refused to finish the question. To do so would mean committing to seeking answers.
Of course, answers weren''t hard to find. Every Celestial Dragon who crossed paths with Shamrock mistook him for Shanks. With his long hair and younger age (compared to Shanks in the manga''s timeline), he was nearly Shanks'' double.
"The current Shanks is part of Roger''s crew..."
Shamrock had his suspicions, but confirmation lay with his father¡ªwho refused to acknowledge anything.
"If my father won''t confirm Shanks'' ties to the Figarlands, the manga will one day. Fine. I''ll wait."
With that, Shamrock set aside his thoughts and let things lie.
"Tomorrow, I''ll log into the game world for some fun... A battle against Mihawk there might not be a bad idea."
Smiling faintly, he closed his eyes and drifted into sleep.
...
Meanwhile, on Ohara, Mihawk grimaced as he recalled his in-game battle against his counterpart.
"I didn''t expect the gap in strength to be so vast... I didn''t last five rounds."
"Does this make me like Zoro?"
His mind flashed back to the events within the game world...
...
In the Baratie restaurant courtyard, sunlight cast long shadows over the wooden deck. Zoro stood frozen, staring at the man who represented the pinnacle of his ambitions: Dracule Mihawk, calm as the sea before a storm.
Pirates murmured in the background, anticipation thick, while Player Mihawk watched silently among the Straw Hats. This was the iconic moment from the manga¡ªZoro''s humbling awakening. But for Mihawk, a manga reader in the real world, this scene had become a relentless meme, a dagger to his pride for years.
When Dracule Mihawk drew his tiny dagger, Player Mihawk''s hand trembled. This wasn''t just a scene¡ªit was reality, dragging him back to every taunt he''d endured.
"Ridiculous..." he muttered, watching Zoro charge recklessly only to be effortlessly parried.
Rage simmered within him.
This wasn''t mere annoyance¡ªit was injustice. True strength deserved respect, no matter the disparity.
As Zoro fell to his knees, Player Mihawk stepped forward. Though Zoro''s defeat was necessary for his growth, here, in this game, it was his story mode¡ªnot Zoro''s.
He strode into the arena, standing between Zoro and Dracule Mihawk.
All eyes turned to him, including Dracule Mihawk''s, who raised an intrigued brow.
"Who are you?" asked Dracule Mihawk.
Player Mihawk met his gaze unflinchingly.
"Your next opponent."
Silence. Then, a faint smirk curled Dracule Mihawk''s lips.
"How rare... for someone to say that."
Player Mihawk drew his sword¡ªless illustrious than the Black Blade Yoru, but heavy with resolve.
"I''m not here to lose. Not to be humiliated like Zoro. I''m here to see... if I can surpass myself."
His grip tightened, heart pounding with long-absent fervor. Today, he wasn''t just a spectator¡ªhe was part of the story. Today, he''d face his greatest foe: himself.
"Surpass yourself? Interesting."
Dracule Mihawk''s focus shifted entirely, ignoring Zoro''s burning resolve.
"Stay out of this!" Zoro yelled, but Player Mihawk ignored him, blade raised.
The two Mihawks locked eyes¡ªone blazing with challenge, the other serene atop his pinnacle. The air crackled. Even Luffy, usually indifferent, watched intently, pitying Zoro slightly.
Dracule Mihawk stepped forward, a barely perceptible movement. Player Mihawk mirrored him, sword at the ready. This wasn''t just a fight¡ªit was a clash between dream and reality.
Player Mihawk lunged with blinding speed, aiming a lateral strike¡ª
Clang!
Yoru intercepted effortlessly, a flick of the wrist deflecting the blow. Player Mihawk spun, leaping for an overhead strike, but Dracule Mihawk didn''t budge. Yoru rose again, parrying and shoving him back with staggering force.
Undeterred, Player Mihawk feinted low, aiming for his legs¡ª
But Dracule Mihawk vanished.
"What?!"
In a blink, he reappeared behind Player Mihawk. No tricks¡ªjust impeccable timing.
Player Mihawk whirled, but too late. Yoru slashed downward¡ª
Crash!
He skidded backward, arms numb from the impact. The gap was undeniable.
Dracule Mihawk struck again¡ªa simple, flawless horizontal slash.
Player Mihawk''s sword flew from his grip, embedding itself in the deck.
... He''d lost. In five moves.
"You''re still young."
Dracule Mihawk sheathed Yoru, indifference etched in his tone.
Player Mihawk stared at his empty hands, then at his foe. Total defeat.
Yet amid the stunned silence, he felt... excitement.
For the first time, he faced a true mountain to climb.
"Five... just five moves."
He grinned at Dracule Mihawk.
"But next time... I''ll make you need six¡ª"
Blood sprayed from his neck as the world darkened.
"Unfortunately, there won''t be a next time."
[You Died!]
[Game Over!]
Those were Mihawk''s final sights.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 874: Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (Part 1)
Chapter 875: Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 876: Nami''s Appearance Moves Hearts, but Political Change Is More Important!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 896 Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (1)
_________________
The days continued to rush by, and at last, the awaited day arrived.
In Marigoa, Imu sat on her empty throne with her legs crossed. Her royal black cloak draped down, failing to conceal the long, elegant lines of her legs.
Imu opened the manga volume, which seemed smaller than usual, with an interested expression. After all, the previous volume hadn''t satisfied her curiosity. It felt like the Brynndi World arc was just filler, and the real story was this very arc.
"Could it be because Luffy was still in the middle of his two-year training?" Imu wondered to justify her feeling. However, after that, she focused on the first page. There was no chapter title, only the famous straw hat, covered in snow.
"The same last scene from the previous arc..." Imu whispered calmly.
...
In the manga world, snow was falling on the island of Luscaina, a wild island located north of the island of women, not far away. Luffy stood with a smile, staring at the straw hat that had been waiting for two years.
"Luffy!!" A female voice called out to him, urging him to hurry.
"Yeah, I''m coming!" Luffy responded quickly.
Two years had already passed since the Summit War, where the Marines and the Shichibukai faced off against the Whitebeard Pirates.
"That sure was quick..." Luffy grabbed his hat and shook off the accumulated snow.
"It''s been two years already, huh...?" He said, turning around to where the massive beasts that had accompanied him during his training stood. A giant gorilla, a giant crocodile, a giant lion, and a smaller tiger.
"The ship is ready to sail! We can leave whenever you like!" Margaret informed Luffy.
"All right! Thanks!!"
"Worry not, Luffy... I''ve made sure the ship is stocked with all of your favorite foods! Qualities like these prove I will surely make a wonderful wife!" As usual, Hancock was lost in her dreams, but Luffy was quick to refuse.
"I''m not marrying you!! Thanks for the food!!"
"AAHHH...! So cruel, yet so divine...!" It seemed Hancock didn''t take his rejection to heart at all. She added, after a moment,
"Since Rayleigh left half a year ago, I''m sure he''s already at Sabaody, waiting for you impatiently!"
"I picked up all the basics in just a year and a half, after all..."
"Well, I guess this is goodbye to you guys and this place..." Luffy said, speaking to his fellow beasts.
At that moment, Luffy placed the straw hat back on his head after two years.
"Hey!!" Luffy glared at the beasts, who started to sweat.
"Look harder. These are my friends." He gestured towards the Kuja Pirates.
"Ahah... Wow."
"Looks like you''re the undisputed boss of this island," Sandersonia said cheerfully, watching the scene unfold.
"Yeah, but since I''ve made friends with these guys, I haven''t been able to eat any of them. Kinda sucks."
"They look pretty tasty, too..." Luffy''s words made the beasts sweat even more.
Luffy''s smile widened as he turned around, "Right! Let''s get going!!"
...
"Hahaha! Fun..." Imu laughed in response to this opening scene, clearly pleased that Luffy had truly overcome Ace''s death and regained his cheerful spirit.
"Are two years really enough to learn that much?"
Below the empty throne, the voice of Saint Ju Peter resonated in the main hall, curiosity filling his tone.
"Hmm, hmm, he said he learned all the basics in just a year and a half, which means he''s refined what he learned in the last half year," Saint Nusjuro cleared his throat lightly as he spoke.
"A year and a half to learn all the basics... what an incredibly terrifying talent," Saint Saturn commented, praising Luffy''s ability.
"Luscaina... should we erase it from the face of the earth? That way, Luffy won''t have a perfect place to train in the future."
Saint Mars suggested with his eyes half-closed.
"And will Luffy truly follow the same path as in the manga? That''s impossible, for sure," Saint Warcury seemed to mock Mars with his idea.
"Destroying future possibilities isn''t a bad idea, but it''s no longer necessary," Imu''s calm voice rang out, causing the five elders to adjust their postures and sit respectfully.
"Let the Holy Knights search for Dragon... The time for zero hour is approaching. We cannot allow another Nika to be born into this world." Since Rob''s appearance up until now... only now did Imu issue such an important order... she moved directly to prevent Luffy''s birth in this world!
But this wasn''t shocking to the five elders.
"Understood, my lord." The five elders bowed in response, accepting the decree as a divine command.
...
Far from Marigoa, in the Art Store at Ohara, the atmosphere was different. There was an electric charge in the air as customers gathered in large numbers inside the Art Store. The vast space within the store seemed insufficient.
This increased the workload on the store''s goddesses. Unfortunately, they didn''t receive any help from the other store goddesses since other art stores around the world were in a similar situation.
The arc of returning to the archipelago had readers already surpassing its exciting introduction.
Doflamingo sat relaxed, uninterested in the commotion around him, completely detached from reality and absorbed in the manga events.
"Fufu~ The ability to defeat a great pirate like Brynndi World definitely indicates your power''s progress is no small feat... Let me guess, what''s the number of my counterpart among the enemies you''ll defeat one after another in your future journeys?"
Doffy was mentally prepared for his fall at the hands of Luffy.
There was no discomfort in his expression as he said this.
"Haha! I''d be happy to see that, I still remember how you laughed at me when my counterpart was defeated by Luffy in the Skypiea arc..." From the side, Enel spoke sarcastically, despite his laughter.
"Through the character of the older brother in the manga, Luffy will surely kick his ass..." This time, Rosinante spoke without any care for his brother''s feelings.
...
"That sharp gaze... Look at the reaction of the beasts... He''s already mastered his Conqueror''s Haki." Issho said with a smile, watching the scene where Luffy scared the beasts on Luscaina Island.
"That''s normal... Looks like he''s fully matured," Mihawk nodded with a smile.
"I''m more interested in seeing how Zoro developed under my counterpart''s guidance," Mihawk''s smile showed his true reason for his interest.
"Ha, will he even make it to the archipelago? I doubt it, Yohohoho!" Brook''s laugh echoed after hearing Zoro''s name.
"He''s definitely going to fail to make it, that''s for sure... I wonder who will help him out? Perona, perhaps? Derishishishi!" Even Saul joined in mercilessly mocking Zoro.
"It seems like this arc is moving fast... Two years have already passed in the manga world, huh?" Clover smiled, ignoring the others'' comments.
"Things are getting closer... I wonder how the events will develop from here toward the final war..."
Vegapunk spoke with a curious expression. Only a few people could see more than what the eye sees in the One Piece manga. Vegapunk was one of those people.
"That''s still a long way off... For now, all you need to do is enjoy... One Piece manga has entered a new stage... The post-two-year training arc has officially begun."
Rob''s voice sounded as he approached the group.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 875: Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (Part 2)
Chapter 876: Nami''s Appearance Moves Hearts, but Political Change Is More Important!
Chapter 877: Who''s the New Fleet Admiral?
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 897 Fish-Man Island Saga: Return to Sabaody Arc! (2)
_________________
Marineford:
In the Fleet Admiral''s office, which also served as the military meeting room, the top brass of the Marines gathered in front of a massive screen displaying the latest chapter of the One Piece manga.
Despite this, each person held a copy of the manga in their hands¡ªthis had long since become a tradition.
The atmosphere was tense, filled with anticipation, as smoke rose from Sakazuki''s cigar. He sat on a couch in the corner of the room, his gaze fixed on the screen.
"So, this is the next scene..." Sengoku muttered, popping a piece of popcorn into his mouth. Sitting beside him, Zephyr crossed his arms, his sharp eyes scanning the pages.
"This is a historic moment," Zephyr said in a low voice as he stared at the panel where Luffy placed his hat back on his head¡ªthe very hat that had become his symbol at this stage.
"The kid didn''t waste his time over the past two years," Borsalino commented lazily while chewing gum, though his eyes remained fixed on the page with rare intensity.
Sakazuki, who had been silent the entire time, spoke sternly:
"None of this matters. Whether he''s stronger or not, his fate will be the same as any other pirate... just ashes beneath the Marines'' justice."
Yet deep inside, his confidence in this statement had wavered long ago. The world was no longer as simple as he once believed.
On the other hand, Kuzan, sitting across from him, was not entirely convinced. Unlike Sakazuki, his doubts were evident on his face and in his words.
"Hmmm... but look at his expression... This is not the same man who barely escaped the Summit War on the brink of death. It seems he''s changed a lot."
"You''re overthinking it, Kuzan," Tsuru commented as she studied the panel. Then, with a faint smile, she added:
"But I can''t deny that he looks more mature now."
Zephyr muttered with a frown:
"Luffy... will you follow in your teacher''s footsteps? Will you truly become the man who shakes this world?"
The teacher he was referring to was Rayleigh, of course. After all, Rayleigh had been, and still was, the second-in-command of the Pirate King''s crew.
A crew that shook the world in the manga... but in reality, Rob and his organization had overshadowed Roger and his crew''s legendary feat of reaching the final island where the One Piece lay.
...
Sorbet Kingdom ¨C Revolutionary Army Headquarters:
On the other side of the world, another meeting was taking place in a private room within The Art Store in Sorbet Kingdom. Most of the Revolutionary Army members had gathered there.
Garp, sitting comfortably on a couch with a massive bowl of rice cakes in front of him, burst into laughter upon seeing the scene.
"Buwahahaha! That boy hasn''t changed one bit! Look at him¡ªhe''s still trying to eat his training partners..."
He was referring to the Luscaina beasts.
Kuma, who was quietly reading in the corner, glanced up slightly, while Bonney¡ªsitting nearby, chewing on a piece of meat with a ravenous expression¡ªmuttered, "They do look really tasty..."
Meanwhile, Dragon stood by the window, gazing at the crowded interior of The Art Store. He murmured in a barely audible voice:
"The winds are starting to shift... He still has a long way to go, but now... he''s closer to the truth."
"As long as he remains on the right path, I can rest easy. His very existence is enough to keep the fight going in this world drowned in darkness."
"Ohhh~ Isn''t it exciting to see your little son becoming a global superstar?" Ivankov teased, waving a fan playfully.
"This is not a good thing," Dragon replied seriously. "The more famous he becomes, the greater the danger surrounding him."
Kuma, who had been silent the whole time, quietly murmured,
"It doesn''t matter... This is the fate of a man who walks the path of freedom."
...
In the Manga World ¨C Sabaody Archipelago.
The air was calm¡ªthe stillness before the storm.
"Well, it looks like plenty of pirates who made it through the hardships of the first half of the Grand Line are gathering on this island once again."
Inside a bar, men discussed the pirates who had recently made it this far.
"I remember two years ago, when the likes of Kidd and Drake arrived here... that sure was a thrill."
"These days, the pirates of that generation are roaming the seas of the New World. And though I wouldn''t say they''re necessarily of the same caliber, there are a fair few over-a-hundred-million bounties hanging around here right now, too."
Some people had interesting bits of information about the pirates. It was impossible to talk about them without mentioning those who had caused massive upheaval in the archipelago two years ago.
"Still, it sure was a surprise! After vanishing completely for two whole years... The Straw Hat crew, whom everybody thought was dead, suddenly showed up right here on this island!!"
"And what''s more, it looks like they''re recruiting...!! Planning to expand their crew and head out to the New World by storm...!!"
"Now, doesn''t that just give you chills!? D''you think I should give it a shot?"
...
..
Fish-Man Island:
"Already? When did the crew even reunite!?"
Franky''s eyes widened as he read this part in the manga, feeling like he had missed something.
"It doesn''t seem like they''ve fully gathered yet... And they''re not the type to recruit people randomly."
Iceburg spoke with a doubtful expression.
"Oh, looks like Brook has become famous! Tahaha!"
Tom laughed in surprise at Brook''s grand return after two years.
"He seems to have had a good life. Look, he has so many fans,"
Kokoro also smiled at the scene.
"Ahahaha! Looks like Sanji crawled out of hell!"
Franky burst out laughing after seeing Sanji''s reaction to being around women again.
...
The atmosphere in The Art Store at Mermaid Cove was lively. After all, every Fish-Man was eagerly awaiting the moment when the Straw Hat Crew would finally arrive at Fish-Man Island in the manga.
"Seeing Luffy and the others venture into our Fish-Man Island... it feels like a dream."
"That dream is about to come true."
"We have to wait another month for the next arc..."
"It''s fine. We''ve already waited this long¡ªwhat''s another month?"
A group of Fish-Men chatted excitedly about the upcoming arc while reading the current one. After all, this arc marked the crew''s reunion and their journey to the next island.
Of course, their next destination after resuming their journey was Fish-Man Island.
"That is... if they follow the only route pirates can take to enter the New World."
"They decided on that route a long time ago. There''s no turning back now."
"The alternative routes¡ªwithout diving into the deep sea¡ªare controlled by the World Government, it seems."
"That''s in the manga world. Don''t forget that the real world has changed drastically compared to the manga. Traveling to the New World is no longer difficult, even for pirates."
"And the World Government no longer controls the trade route between the two halves of the Grand Line."
"The most amazing thing is that Fish-Man Island is now connected to the Sea Train Network... and also to Sky Port, all under the control of the Hunters."
Hearing this conversation among the people, Fisher Tiger, who was not far away, smiled, as did Jimbei, who stood beside him.
"It seems the world has become more peaceful under that man''s protection," Tiger said.
"Since this manga is still releasing new chapters, I suppose that means the world remains at peace," Jimbei replied with a smile.
"That''s true. It looks like the crew members are arriving at Sabaody Archipelago one by one..."
"They all have bad memories of this place, don''t they?"
"That means they won''t stay long."
"Why would they? They''ll probably head to Fish-Man Island the very same day."
"That''s Brook... and that''s Sanji... Hahaha! It looks like Sanji has suffered a lot."
Tiger felt pity for Sanji, whose desperation for women was even more obvious than before. After all, it seemed he had lived through hell on the Okama Island.
"Sigh~ Seeing Brook in a much better state just makes me feel even more sorry for Sanji."
Even Jimbei sighed at Sanji''s situation at that moment.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 876: Nami''s Appearance Moves Hearts, but Political Change Is More Important!
Chapter 877: Who''s the New Fleet Admiral?
Chapter 878: The Fake Straw Hat Pirates!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 898 Namis Appearance Moves Hearts, but Political Change Is More Important!
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[Sabaody Archipelago, Grove #44]
[By the coast]
It seemed as if Sanji''s eye had transformed into a smart sniper, capable of detecting beautiful women from a great distance.
His tongue quickly hung out, and his eyes turned into heart shapes as he screamed, "Women!" Tears of joy streamed down his face at that moment.
"This wondrous island...!! It is home to the very thing I have dreamed of, each and every day!! Real... live... ladies!!"
"Well, then, I suppose this is goodbye, Sanji-Kyun~! Though it saddens me so... I am sure we will meet again!" Seeing Sanji eagerly chasing after women, the group of okama behind him felt heartbroken.
"Like hell, I''d want to!! Thanks for bringing me here!! Give my regards to Iva!! So long, suckers!!!" Sanji only stopped for a moment to curse them before continuing to chase after the women of his dreams.
"Well, he''s certainly as wild as ever... I hear boys are always the most foul-mouthed towards the girls they like!"
"Oh, I will never be able to forget him!!"
Sanji acted as if he hadn''t heard a single word they said and kept running forward without looking back.
"Wait for me, Nami-Swaaan! Robin-Chwaaan! For your beloved Sanji has returned from his exile in hell!" exclaimed Sanji.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Sora gazed deeply at this manga page, her smile somewhat faint.
"What''s wrong?" Olivia noticed her weak smile and asked with subtle concern.
"It looks like Sanji really went through hell in that place. I feel immense pain for him," Sora said with a hint of sadness.
"I understand how you feel, but aren''t you happy for him now? He''s already overcome that hell," Olivia replied with a smile.
"He almost lost his manhood in that place, but his strong love for women prevented it. However, this love¡ª which grew even stronger after enduring that hell¡ª is now an obstacle for him. With this personality, no girl will truly love him... He will always be just a friend, nothing more."
Sora sighed sorrowfully as she said that.
She had always been annoyed by Sanji''s wild nature around women, but deep down, she understood that this "extreme nature" might have many factors behind it. Sanji''s past could be incredibly painful, which is why she had always supported him.
"It''s okay, I understand that you reject this future. If Sanji were my child, I would reject such a future for him too, just like I rejected Robin''s bitter future... You do know that Rob only depicts the future, but that doesn''t mean he allows it to happen again, right?"
Saying this, Olivia bent down with a gentle smile on her face and patted little Sanji''s head, who was clinging to his mother''s leg with a shy expression.
Usually, Sanji reserved this kind of sweet expression only for all the beautiful women around him, whom he considered his "mothers." Only in the presence of his father, Rob, did his expression return to normal.
Sanji was a year and a half old at this stage¡ª barely able to stand. He could only say the words "Mama" and "Papa." He was incredibly cute and lovable, just like his twin sister, Reiju.
Seeing little Sanji and the grown-up Sanji in the manga, the contrast was astonishing.
"He will become extremely handsome, just like his father."
Olivia smiled as she played with his hair.
Of course, she wasn''t saying this without reason. After the time skip, Sanji truly became handsome. There were many positive comments among readers about his appearance after two years.
The hype was massive in the Art Store in Ohara, let alone in the other Art Stores scattered across the world.
...
In another section of the Art Store in Ohara, where Bell-me?re and Toki worked, they were also taking a short break to catch up on the latest manga events.
Despite their constant work as the store''s goddesses, they had the right to take short breaks whenever they wanted. They often used these moments to keep up with the latest manga chapters.
That''s exactly what Bella was doing at this moment. After Brook and Sanji had appeared one after another, Nami had finally made her debut.
Among all the One Piece protagonists, Nami was the one Bella cared about the most, due to the unusual bond they shared.
Nami''s first appearance after the time skip took place in a certain bar in Sabaody Archipelago.
"Her hair has grown long... That shine, that alluring shape... My little Nami has matured into an even more beautiful woman."
A soft smile appeared on Bella''s face. Nami''s post-time-skip appearance stirred many complex emotions within her.
Then, her forehead twitched as she heard the heated comments from the readers about Nami''s new look.
The more she listened, the more her anger grew. The Golden Crow was about to erupt like a solar volcano.
"These readers are losing control little by little...!"
"Why are you so angry, Bella? Fufu~ After all, Nami is beloved by many people in this world. There''s nothing we can do about it¡ª the husband has mastered her design after the time skip..."
Toki chuckled gently, trying to calm Bell-me?re''s rising anger.
"Rob is drawing the future, so there''s nothing we can do. This is simply what my little Nami will look like in the future, after all."
Bella sighed deeply, trying to calm herself down.
However, the readers'' eyes widened, their breathing grew heavier, and some even started acting like Sanji upon seeing Nami''s breathtaking new look.
Some readers forgot to continue reading, while others ignored the dialogue bubbles entirely, focusing only on Nami''s figure as she sat at the bar.
"Sigh~ She has truly matured into an extraordinary beauty..."
"As expected from Nami, she still dresses incredibly provocatively...!"
"Long hair is truly a woman''s secret charm!"
"No, I prefer short hair!"
"She''s so beautiful, my God!"
The comments kept pouring in nonstop, all praising Nami''s appearance after the time skip.
...
10,000 meters above sea level, solid white clouds capable of supporting a floating world drifted. This was Skypiea, home to the most famous Art Store in the Sky Islands.
Haredas'' eyes turned into heart shapes as he, too, witnessed Nami''s post-time-skip appearance.
"Oi, oi, oi, oi! She''s become absolutely stunning!"
"I wonder how she developed over the past two years under my counterpart''s guidance!"
"Her navigation skills must have improved tremendously! After all, she trained in Weatheria¡ª the sailor''s paradise, the place every navigator in the world dreams of joining!"
"Noteworthy indeed! In the upcoming chapters, we''ll see how our Nami has grown in Weatheria!"
"Interesting! Her breasts have gotten much bigger! Pfft¡ª Ugh!!"
"That hurts! Why did you hit me?!"
"Stop talking nonsense, damn it!" Haredas lashed out at the men who had perverted expressions at that moment. All of them were part of Weatheria''s Weather Research Team.
...
"Sigh~ These men are hopeless..."
Seeing this chaotic scene, Gan Fall sighed and stopped paying attention to Haredas and his group, focusing instead on the manga''s events.
"A bunch of old perverts," Shandia Chief scoffed in annoyance as he continued reading the manga.
"Huh, it looks like the Marines have changed the location of their headquarters..."
"No wonder. After all, Whitebeard destroyed their old base. Even with all those repairs, they couldn''t restore it to its original state."
"It''s obvious that they''re now focusing on the New World, where the major conflicts will take place in the future."
"That''s right. The first half of the Grand Line is no longer a concern."
"No, there''s another reason for this move. After all, Whitebeard¡ª who ruled the New World two years ago¡ª is no longer there. That''s why the Marines dared to place their headquarters at the entrance to the New World this time."
For Gan Fall and Shandia Chief, the political and military changes were far more important than Nami''s stunning beauty.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 877: Who''s the New Fleet Admiral?
Chapter 878: The Fake Straw Hat Pirates!
Chapter 879: The Appearance of Usopp!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 899 Whos the New Fleet Admiral?
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[A Certain Bar]
"Say, have you heard the news about the Marines?"
"They''ve set up a new HQ!"
"Aren''t Marine headquarters in Marineford, right near the Sabaody Archipelago?"
Nami spoke with the bartender, who provided her with the latest information.
"No, it''s switched places with a place called ''G1,'' their former branch station, located on the opposite side of the Red Line."
"Sengoku''s replacement, the new Fleet Admiral, is showing the world he means business!! I mean, they placed Marine headquarters right inside the territory of the Yonkou, after all!"
The bartender continued talking, and Nami kept listening.
"As a result, the threat this island has always felt from having HQ right alongside it has weakened quite a bit, and there are more lawless areas on Sabaody than ever before."
At that moment, Nami spoke.
"So that''s why... I was just thinking the town seemed rougher than when I was here two years ago..."
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
At Marineford, everyone''s eyes were drawn to this part of the chapter, as it brought several key points to their attention.
"A new headquarters..." Zephyr''s eyes sparkled as he pondered the matter.
"Sengoku''s retirement..." Tsuru felt a strange sense of sorrow.
"A new Fleet Admiral..." Sakazuki exhaled smoke from his cigar, deep in thought about who this person could be.
"Arara~ So much shocking information all at once." Kuzan''s forehead wrinkled as he, too, processed the shocking details.
"Sigh~ This isn''t all that surprising..." Sengoku sighed as he spoke. The relocation of the Marine headquarters, its controversial new location, or even his own retirement and replacement as Fleet Admiral¡ªnone of it truly shocked him.
"But I''m very curious to know who my successor is..."
Saying this, his gaze fell on Kuzan for some reason. He had a feeling that this man would be his choice as a successor.
Before anyone else could notice his gaze on Kuzan, he quickly looked away and continued reading the next scenes of the manga.
"I think the new Fleet Admiral could be either Sakazuki or Kuzan..." Borsalino spoke at that moment with a lazy expression.
"Oh? Why do you think that, Borsalino? Don''t you want to be the next Fleet Admiral?" Sengoku asked curiously.
"Simply because I feel that my counterpart wouldn''t be interested in a power struggle."
Sengoku looked deeply at Borsalino. He wasn''t entirely convinced by the answer, but he had no choice but to accept it.
On the other hand, Sakazuki was satisfied with Borsalino''s stance, but his gaze toward Kuzan held a certain coldness, as Kuzan had yet to clarify his position, unlike Borsalino.
Of course, Sakazuki firmly believed that he was the new Fleet Admiral one way or another. Even if Kuzan harbored ambitions for the position, he would never let it happen.
As for Sengoku''s support for Kuzan, Sakazuki wasn''t foolish enough not to notice.
...
Off the Coast of Ohara:
A highly renowned pirate ship rocked gently with the waves.
It was the Moby Dick, the ship of the Whitebeard Pirates!
"Gurarara! It looks like the Marines have finally mustered the courage to meddle in the affairs of the New World after my old counterpart passed on..."
Inside the Art Store¡ªon the ship''s deck¡ªWhitebeard laughed while reading the same scene from the manga, expressing his reaction.
"So Sengoku retired... That means Garp must have retired too... Truly the end of an era."
After laughing for a while, Whitebeard stopped, contemplating the future described in the manga.
"So, this is the future... One generation follows another. The previous one must inevitably step aside with regret. I''ve heard that Ace has already been born and raised for a year. The new generation is beginning to emerge in this world..."
Whitebeard had set sail across the four seas for two main reasons.
The first was to stop by Ohara to retrieve his son, Weevil, who had been on the island for two years under Rob''s care, ensuring he grew up healthy.
The second was to visit Baterilla, an island in the South Blue, to see Ace.
Their arrival in Ohara coincided with the release of the new One Piece volume.
"I wonder who the new Fleet Admiral might be?"
Marco mused with curiosity. Even though he had no real interest in the Marines and their leadership, that didn''t mean he wasn''t intrigued by the changes in the manga. After all, this was a major shift that would affect the entire world within the story.
"If not Akainu, then who else? In terms of strength, he''s certainly qualified for the position. However, his extreme personality might make Sengoku reconsider. But if he can defeat Sengoku''s chosen successor, then not even his radical nature will prevent him from taking the seat of Fleet Admiral."
Whitebeard spoke with absolute conviction. Even though he despised Akainu and wished he could tear him apart, that didn''t mean he wouldn''t acknowledge the man''s strength.
As a manga character, Akainu was far more terrifying than the real-life Akainu, who was still quite different from his fictional counterpart. Even though their strength was comparable¡ªdue to a secret Admiral Strengthening Project implemented years ago by Imu¡ªthe vast difference in mentality, separated by two full decades, could not be bridged.
...
South Blue ¨C Baterilla Island:
Under the clear blue sky, the gentle autumn breeze caressed the faces of a happy family at that moment.
In an incredibly heartwarming scene, within the garden of a simple home, Rouge and Roger sat watching two small children crawling around, chasing each other playfully.
Rouge and Roger were so immersed in watching their happy children that they completely forgot about the manga in their hands.
"Hehe~ Ace is the more energetic..."
"Haha! Even Sabo is trying his best to stand up... It''s a competition between brothers to see who can stand first. Don''t you feel it, Roger?"
Rouge smiled happily as she asked.
"Wahaha! This won''t be the first or last competition between them. They''ll compete over everything in the future."
Roger was sure of that.
"Careful!"
Seeing Ace about to fall on his back, Rouge instinctively wanted to rush over and catch him to prevent him from getting hurt. But at that moment, a strong hand rested on her shoulder, stopping her from moving.
Roger smiled as he watched his son fall hard onto the ground. Just as the boy was about to start crying, he suddenly felt a wave of intense, overwhelming pressure emanating from his father.
"Don''t cry."
"Men don''t cry."
It seemed that little Ace understood what his father was trying to tell him. He endured the pain and didn''t shed a tear.
Seeing this, Roger loosened his grip on his wife and sat back down with a satisfied smile.
Although Rouge felt a pang of sympathy seeing her child endure the pain without crying, she quickly regained her composure. Roger was raising their sons. That was his role as a father.
"Wahahaha! It looks like old Sengoku has finally stepped down as Fleet Admiral. I wonder who replaced him..."
"Who else but that magma dog?"
Remembering how Akainu had pierced Ace''s back in the manga, Roger felt a surge of anger once more.
He regretted not taking the chance that day to slice him into pieces¡ªinstead, he had only severed one arm...
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 878: The Fake Straw Hat Pirates!
Chapter 879: The Appearance of Usopp!
Chapter 880: One After Another!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 900 The Fake Straw Hat Pirates!
_________________
In the East Blue, precisely on Mirror Ball Island, 10-year-old Jango squinted with a strange expression at a manga page.
Fortunately, on this island where Jango was born and raised, Rob established an Art Store years ago.
Thanks to this, Jango and all the residents of Mirror Ball Island could enjoy One Piece manga and the rest of Art Store''s artistic works without the hassle of traveling abroad or searching for a supplier for copies.
Jango was already aware of his counterpart in the manga, from the Syrup Village Arc, where he first appeared as part of Kuro''s pirates, to his last appearance at the Marineford War as one of the marines.
He knew he was just an ordinary character with no significant developmental potential, unlike the Straw Hat Pirates, who represented great possibilities for future growth.
"But... what''s up with these guys?"
With a sarcastic laugh, Jango pointed at the scene following Nami''s appearance in the manga.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Hmmm?! Did I just hear you right?! A 55 million bounty...?!" At that moment, Nami''s attention was drawn to the loud and obnoxious voice of a man who had just shot someone.
"Aaaaghhh!!!" The man who had been shot screamed in pain.
"Try reading the poster properly next time... The minimum bounty is 70 million!!"
"I ain''t interested in talking to any captains with bounties lower than that...! Hell, I''m amazed you even made it this far!"
"Get outta here, trash!! I''m the son of the legendary revolutionary, Dragon, you know?!!" The man speaking, who was overweight and wearing a straw hat while holding a pistol, shamelessly claimed to be Dragon''s son.
"Ehehehe..." Beside him, a short woman with short orange hair and a tattoo similar to Nami''s on her right arm laughed.
From the other side, a massive man wearing a Sogeking mask spoke: "We ain''t got time for guys who''re just gonna get in the way! We''re the chosen pirates!!! You just ain''t on the same level!! What, you thought we''d just let any old fool join our crew?!!"
"Ughh...!! Dammit!!!" The pirate who had been shot clutched his bloody leg, screaming in pain.
[Straw Hat Pirates Captain Monkey D. Luffy & his crew (Sogeking, Franky, Nami)]
"Man, he''s harsh... That Straw Hat Luffy..."
"Well, what can you do? The guy''s a legend..."
These were the reactions of the surrounding crowd.
"Oi, Franky!! How many have we got so far?"
"The grand total is about a hundred... Three full pirate crews joined us wholesale, and ten of them had bounties."
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Jango slapped his forehead in extreme embarrassment for these men.
"My God, their faces are tougher than steel! They truly have not a single shred of shame to claim they''re the Straw Hat Pirates!"
"That guy pretending to be Luffy is more of an eyesore than the Celestial Dragons! My God... why does he look familiar?"
"Hmm?"
Jango''s attention was drawn to the gazes of the surrounding crowd, all fixated on a certain young man.
This young man was overweight, wearing a straw hat similar to Luffy''s, and even dressed just like him. He seemed to be a huge fan of Luffy, wanting to be just like him. But he wasn''t an exception¡ªafter all, there were millions in this world who dressed like Luffy, Zoro, or other famous manga characters.
Some talented individuals even perfected their resemblance to certain anime and manga characters, widely known as cosplayers.
However, it was clear that this man didn''t resemble Luffy¡ªhe resembled Fake Luffy!
The resemblance was so uncanny that people instantly assumed he was the real one, despite appearing much younger than the Fake Luffy in the manga.
"Demalo Black? Is that you?!"
Jango was shocked¡ªwho would have expected to meet Fake Luffy just as he appeared in the manga?
On the other side, the young man who was the center of all this attention was drenched in sweat.
"What''s going on? Is that... me?"
At this moment, Demalo Black was an 18-year-old young man who had nothing to do with his arrogant counterpart in the manga.
Yet, for some reason, wearing Luffy''s outfit today made him look even more like Fake Luffy!
He really was Demalo Black, or rather... Fake Luffy.
...
"Pffft! Cough! Cough! What the hell!?"
In the North Blue, on Flevance Island, upon seeing this scene, Trafalgar D. Chris choked on his popcorn.
The same thing happened with his wife¡ªafter all, she couldn''t hold back her laughter. It had come so unexpectedly.
"Hahahahaha! Is that Luffy?! Why did he get so fat in just two years?!"
"With everything he''s eaten on his journey, he should be even fatter than this! I am not surprised! Hahaha!"
"Look at Fake Nami! Hahaha!!!"
"Look at Fake Franky! Hahaha!"
"Is that Sogeking?! Hahaha! My God, I''m gonna die laughing!"
"I wonder what Fake Sanji and Fake Zoro look like! Hahaha! I want to see them right now!"
Chris and Mary were laughing hysterically. On the soft floor, Little Law, surrounded by his toys, stared at them in amazement.
He had never seen his parents laugh like this before. After all, he was just over a year old, and One Piece had been on hiatus for an entire year.
"Oh, as expected, this guy really thinks he''s Luffy... He even has the audacity to ask Nami to sit next to him...!"
"Not satisfied with the Fake Nami beside him, he wants the real Nami... His appetite is enormous."
"His audacity is even greater than that..."
Chris and Mary eagerly flipped through the manga pages, never expecting this arc to be this funny.
...
In the East Blue, Oykot Kingdom:
Lilia stared at the manga page with curiosity. She was a stunningly beautiful woman with long orange hair. In her lap, a one-month-old baby girl lay peacefully.
"My little Nami... You''re going to be so beautiful in the future..."
Beside Lilia, a black-haired man with an excited expression was also reading the manga with enthusiasm.
"Hahaha! That guy pretending to be Luffy has no idea he just asked an actual Straw Hat member to sit with him... I wonder what his reaction will be when he finds out."
"When will this nonsense end? I hope the person Nami is waiting for is Sanji¡ªI''m sure he''ll take care of all these fools in one go."
Lilia was frustrated¡ªnot only because these idiots were pretending to be the Straw Hat Pirates but also because the fat scoundrel posing as Luffy had the nerve to demand that Nami serve him. Wasn''t that too much?
She still remembered the day Rob brought her fiance? back after rescuing him from a deadly sea storm. He had told them they were Nami''s parents and that it was time for her to enter the world, just like Nojiko had already appeared in their neighbor''s home.
That day was the happiest day of her life. Then came another joyful day when she became pregnant with Nami, and just a month ago, she gave birth to her. Now, whenever she thought about it, it all seemed like a dream¡ªespecially when Bell-me?re came to celebrate Nami''s birth with them.
"My daughter... You are so lucky in this life. You have two mothers, but unfortunately, you may never have an adventure like this in the future."
Lilia gazed sadly at the manga page, where Nami still maintained a relaxed expression in the villain-filled bar.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 879: The Appearance of Usopp!
Chapter 880: One After Another!
Chapter 881: Luffy''s Arrival!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 901 The Appearance of Usopp!
_________________
The Holy Land of Marigoa, Domain of the Gods:
Inside the Art Store, in a dimly lit corner adorned with One Piece murals, the Holy Knights, led by Figarland Garling, were gathered, enjoying wine, luxurious meals, and the latest volume of One Piece.
At that moment, Shamrock''s eyes gleamed sharply as he observed the actions of the fat pirate claiming to be Luffy.
''That ugly bastard wants Nami to surrender herself to him? How shameless!''
Shamrock was deeply fond of Nami''s character in the manga, and his admiration for her had only grown stronger after witnessing her post-timeskip transformation.
Of course, Shamrock was just one among millions of Nami fans across the world, and he was also merely one of many Celestial Dragons.
This was evident from the heated and foolish expressions of many Celestial Dragons nearby, as well as their furious reactions. The insults, curses, and orders to execute the fake Luffy from the Celestial Dragons who adored Nami were overwhelming!
However, Shamrock maintained his noble demeanor and composed fac?ade. After all, he was not just any Celestial Dragon¡ªhe was a high-ranking Holy Knight, a noble with a bright future.
Acting like an enraged fool wouldn''t lower his standards; it would only make him a laughingstock among the other Holy Knights. More than that, it would disappoint his father.
That didn''t mean he didn''t want to crush and tear apart the fake Luffy.
But after a while, it seemed he could no longer keep up his calm exterior. The moment Usopp appeared and received a warm embrace from Nami, his throat went dry¡ªalong with every other Celestial Dragon present in the Art Store.
Even Saint Garling was taken aback.
After all, Usopp''s head was buried in Nami''s chest.
"Without a doubt, if Sanji saw this scene, he''d kill Usopp..."
One of the Holy Knights muttered in mild shock.
"Usopp is one lucky bastard." Another knight commented.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"I''ll tell you one more time. You''re not my type, so I''m not interested!"
"Do you understand now? Mr. ''Strawhat''... What was it again?"
After being called over by the fake Luffy, Nami flatly rejected him¡ªeven mocking him.
"Stop! What are you...?!"
The bartender tried to stop her, but he swallowed his words upon seeing the Straw Hat rise from his seat.
"Crap...!! This is not good!!"
"The name''s Straw Hat Luffy, got that?!!"
At that moment, the fake Nami pulled a gun and pressed it against Nami''s head, threatening her.
"How about we give you two choices, then, hm?!! Either you accept Captain Luffy''s invitation... or you die!"
"And just so you know, I''m a bounty head myself. The name''s Cat Burglar Nami. So show some respect!"
At that moment, a voice rang out¡ª "Hissatsu Midoriboshi!! Devil!!"
A demonic plant appeared out of nowhere and devoured the fake Nami.
"Aaarghh!! What on earth?!!!"
"Guahhh!! What is this thing?!! Some kind of plant?!!"
The fake Luffy was horrified by the scene.
"Captain!! Help me!!"
"Stay away from me!!"
As the fake Luffy and Nami screamed in the background, Usopp casually sat beside Nami and said¡ª
"So, miss, what do you say to a drink with me?"
"Aahhh!! Usopp, it''s been forever!! Just look at you! You actually look a bit more manly!!"
Nami enthusiastically hugged Usopp, after all, she hadn''t seen him in so long.
"Mmph...!" Usopp nearly suffocated¡ªhis face was completely buried in Nami''s chest.
"Y... Yeah, I''d say you''ve grown somewhat yourself...!" he said.
"The hell?! Is this puny thing the man you were waiting for?!" The fake Franky questioned¡ªright before being crushed by a raging plant.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Snow fell relentlessly on the frozen Drum Kingdom.
But unlike the cold outside, the Art Store was filled with a warmth that the people of Drum could no longer live without.
In this cozy and harmonious atmosphere, the readers felt a mix of emotions¡ªcomplexity and joy¡ªas they watched the long-awaited reunion of two Straw Hats after two years of separation.
At that moment, Dr. Hiriluk adjusted his glasses and smiled.
"That wild plant... looks like Usopp picked up some decent skills."
"Hmm, the weapon''s name is Pop Green. A good name."
"Fufu~ Look at his muscular build. It seems he lost all that extra weight and gained some solid muscles. Looks like he regained his resolve after hearing news about Luffy two years ago."
Kureha also commented with a smile¡ªshe was still as beautiful as ever.
"Hahahahaha!"
"Look at Usopp''s reaction to seeing Sogeking! He even forgot that Sogeking is himself!"
"Hahaha! He actually thought that guy was Luffy!"
Kureha rested her hand on her cheek as she turned the pages, still smiling.
"She didn''t even pay the bartender... Nami''s habits haven''t changed."
"Is that a lightning strike? Ooh! What a powerful display of strength!"
Hiriluk continued pouring himself a drink as he read the scene of Nami and Usopp leaving the bar after electrocuting their pursuers.
...
Unlike the cold and cloudy weather in Drum, the sun was shining, and the skies were clear in Syrup Village.
This was the place where the Straw Hat Pirates were meant to receive their first ship¡ªthe Going Merry.
The ship had already been designed and built in Kaya''s family''s backyard years ago.
The Going Merry was a symbol of pride for Kaya''s family, and they wished to hand it over to Luffy and his friends in the future, should they ever wish to recreate their journey.
"The crew is reuniting again... That truly warms my heart."
"I share the same sentiment, my dear."
Kaya''s parents were enjoying the manga together at that moment.
...
Not far from Kaya''s mansion, inside the Art Store in the center of town, Yasopp and his wife, Banshina, were reading the manga¡ªwith shocked expressions on their faces.
"Oh my God! He actually did it!"
Banshina covered her mouth, trying to hold back tears¡ªbarely succeeding.
"That brat actually got rid of all that fat... As expected of my son!"
Yasopp shamelessly boasted.
"I remember you completely dismissed the idea of him regaining his physique back then, Yasopp."
At that moment, Beckman''s voice came from behind.
Hearing that, Yasopp''s face twisted in frustration.
"When did I ever say that?!"
"Hehe~ Beck-san doesn''t lie. I clearly remember you weren''t confident that our son could do it, right?"
Banshina grinned, as if saying: Well? What do you have to say now?
Yasopp swallowed nervously and explained¡ª
"I just didn''t expect him to get such a fit and toned body... But I was always sure he''d succeed in restoring his old self!"
"After all, he''s my son! Wahahaha! He even exceeded my expectations!"
Hearing that, Banshina decided to stop cornering her husband.
She gently placed her hand on her stomach, as if comforting a child within.
Her expression was that of an excited mother, eager to share this moment with her child.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 880: One After Another!
Chapter 881: Luffy''s Arrival!
Chapter 882: A Single Glance to Overthrow the Rabble!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 902 One After Another!
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[Grove 13: Shakky''s Rip-Off Bar]
"That idiot swordsman was the first one here?! Well, damn... There really must be some stormy seas ahead..." When Sanji learned that Zoro was the first to arrive, he couldn''t process it. He was utterly shocked.
"And the second to arrive was Franky-chan. He showed up ten days ago and headed straight to the ship," Shakky continued.
"So the Sunny''s all right... Well, that''s good to hear." Sanji relaxed after hearing that.
"But of course. There''s not a scratch on it, and I''ve got the coating all finished up. It looks like he did an excellent job taking care of it." This time, the speaker was Rayleigh.
"... I may have suffered battle wounds, but I have no regrets!!" Duval was completely covered in bandages as a result of protecting the ship.
"Yes!! One year to recovery!!" Duval''s followers cheered.
"You have a stronger sense of loyalty than I thought... We''re in your debt, Duval." Sanji thanked him, surprised by the man''s loyalty.
"Hm?! Handsome, you say?! Ahahahaha!! I was merely returning the favor, Young Master!! Oh yes, I struggled through storms and gales and battled the many dastardly pirates who wanted the ship for themselves... Day after terrible day..."
"Onward I fought, swathed in wounds..."
It truly seemed like Duval had suffered a lot to protect the Sunny-Go.
"And the third to arrive was Nami-chan..." Shakky added.
"NNNNAMI-SAAAN!! Where?! Where is she?!" The moment Sanji heard about Nami, he completely forgot Duval''s existence.
"She said she was going shopping in town since there was nothing to do here..." said Shakky.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
East Blue, Shimotsuki Town:
"Who did she say arrived first?"
"No way, did I mishear?"
"Zoro? No, something must be wrong."
"There''s no way Shakky would make a mistake... Zoro really must have arrived first."
"Hahaha! This is interesting. How did he do it?"
"Who knows? Maybe, just as Sanji said, There really must be some stormy seas ahead..."
"Did he take a wrong turn and accidentally find the shortest route to the Sabaody Archipelago?"
"Enough joking, guys. Obviously, Perona brought him to his destination. We all know it''s impossible for Zoro to reach his destination on his own¡ªhe''d die at sea before he ever got there."
Shakky personally confirmed that Zoro was the first crew member to reach Shakky''s Rip-Off Bar, which caused a huge stir among the readers.
This uproar didn''t go unnoticed by Roronoa Arashi, who was reading the manga with a strange expression. He, too, was surprised by his son''s ability to arrive first.
"Fufu~ Looks like my dear Zoro found his way faster than the others this time," Tera laughed cheerfully. She was Zoro''s mother. At that moment, she was holding a one-year-old baby in her arms¡ªlittle Zoro!
Arashi''s complicated gaze fell on the infant Zoro.
"Who would''ve thought that, in the future, he''d be this bad at sensing direction? As his parents, we should fix this issue so he doesn''t suffer from it later on. Right, dear?"
"I don''t care if he''s bad at directions¡ªI''ll love my son with all his flaws. But as his parents, we''ll certainly make sure to raise him well," Tera smiled in response.
Watching this heartwarming family scene, Shimotsuki Furiko smiled gently and continued reading the manga with great focus.
It seemed the story was about to take a drastic turn starting from this arc.
That was Furiko''s feeling.
Her older brother, Shimotsuki Ushimaru, was nowhere to be seen. He had already returned to Wano with Shimotsuki Yasuie after failing to convince Shimotsuki Kouzaburo and his family to return to Wano.
...
"That Sanji is so annoying! I don''t like him! Hmph! Zoro is way better!"
Still inside the Art Store, a three-year-old girl pouted with a childish expression.
"Isn''t that just because Zoro is connected to your future counterpart in the manga?" Tsuna smiled as she said that.
"Sigh~ He hasn''t even appeared yet, and he''s already causing such an uproar," Koushirou muttered, referring to Zoro.
"Tsk, he threw away his pride as a proud swordsman to ask for directions from his greatest enemy... How disgraceful, how shameful... I''m starting to doubt his ability to take Mihawk''s throne as the greatest swordsman," the old man Kouzaburo scoffed.
"Why do you say that, Grandpa?! Zoro isn''t weak!" Kuina protested.
"Oh? Since my sweet granddaughter believes he isn''t weak, then your grandpa will believe in him too."
Kouzaburo''s annoyed expression instantly shifted into a delighted one upon hearing his granddaughter''s words.
The parents could only shake their heads in silent understanding.
They were used to this.
Kouzaburo''s ultimate weakness was his precious granddaughter!
...
Far Away in the South Blue, Aboard the Oro Jackson:
The atmosphere was just as exciting.
"Zoro arrived first¡ªIs this a joke?"
"Franky being second makes sense..."
"Nami being third is also believable."
"Usopp fourth... Well, that was revealed just a moment ago."
"With Chopper arriving fifth, he''s a little late."
"Sanji is sixth. Looks like he suffered a lot with Ivankov and his gang..."
"That only leaves Luffy and Robin. Brook is already on the island¡ªhe has a concert to perform, right?"
Roger''s Pirates were eager to see the crew reunite and embark on their next adventure. After everything that had happened two years ago, Roger''s Pirates deeply sympathized with the Straw Hats, who had been pushed to the brink time and time again.
"But it seems those two years of training made them much sharper than before¡ªespecially Luffy," Rayleigh commented with a smile.
"I have high expectations for Zoro and Sanji too," Gaban grinned, adjusting his glasses.
However, after seeing the scene where Sanji suffered a massive nosebleed just from imagining what Nami looked like after two years, Gaban immediately took back his words.
"No, this guy''s a lost cause. Spending two years on an Okama island might have done him more harm than good."
"Hahaha! If he gets too much stimulation from beautiful women, he might just die on the spot!" Shanks laughed.
"Haha! Look, even my counterpart is thinking the same thing," Rayleigh chuckled as he saw his counterpart ask Sanji if he was okay.
...
Ohara:
"Look who finally arrived at the Sabaody Archipelago... The most beautiful woman in the world!"
A wide smile spread across Olivia''s face as she saw Robin''s post-time skip appearance.
After two years, Robin had an even more mature and captivating presence, exuding confidence and calm. She retained her slender yet beautiful figure, but what shocked not only Olivia but every reader was her radiantly fair skin!
Her long black hair was now even silkier, cascading freely down her back, with soft strands framing her face, adding to her air of mystery and charm. The summer sunglasses perched on her head added another layer of allure.
After focusing for a while on Robin''s physical changes, Olivia shifted her attention to her outfit.
Robin wore a short-sleeved, open-chested purple blouse paired with a long orange skirt adorned with floral patterns, giving her a stunning look capable of sending Sanji straight into a coma.
"Sigh~ I feel bad for Sanji. In this life, he''s Robin''s brother~" Gloriosa chuckled.
Not far from the Store Goddesses'' Gathering, the children¡ªnow a year older¡ªwere also reading the manga with excitement.
"Oh, you finally appeared, Robin!"
Yamato cheered, shaking Robin''s shoulders.
"Hehe~ My counterpart isn''t lucky. Looks like she''ll be kidnapped by CP again right after showing up," Robin sighed.
"Huh? Yeah... How did Cipher Pol find Robin so fast?! She looks so different from two years ago," even Hancock was curious.
"Maybe they saw the fake Robin?" Robin thought about it and found it quite possible.
"Oh, that''s likely... Since those people had the audacity to impersonate the Straw Hats, they should bear the risks too," Yamato commented enthusiastically.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 881: Luffy''s Arrival!
Chapter 882: A Single Glance to Overthrow the Rabble!
Chapter 883: They''re Not on the Same Level They Were Two Years Ago!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 903 Luffys Arrival!
Chapter 903 Luffy''s Arrival!
_________________
Rob looked at Robin''s illustration in the manga and felt satisfied ¡ª he had mastered drawing her even better than Oda himself.
Of course, he had made Robin button her jacket a little more, so the deep cleavage seen in the original version wasn''t as exposed. As a responsible father, there was no way he''d let his beautiful daughter''s charms be displayed so openly.
He had always been careful about that ¡ª even in the past arcs. And now, after the two-year time skip, Robin''s beauty had surpassed reasonable limits.
"A stunning beauty... she really takes after her mother~"
Rob nodded with a smile before closing the volume and leaving his office.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[Grove 47]
"C''mon, Zoro! Sanji! Robin! What''s the matter?! We haven''t seen each other for so long...!!" Chopper kept following Zoro, Sanji, and Robin, still convinced they were his crewmates.
"It looks like Zoro and Sanji have become friends over the last two years...! But why won''t you talk to me at all? Hmm?"
"Are you embarrassed? You dummies!! Ahahaha..." Chopper laughed as he trailed behind them, never imagining he''d see the day when Zoro and Sanji would get along.
("It''s still following us!! What is this talking tanuki?!!") Fake Zoro wondered in confusion.
("Like I said, take a look!!") Both Fake Zoro and Fake Sanji glanced at the bounty poster featuring Chopper and then at the real Chopper following them.
("This thing is the real Candy-Floss Lover Chopper, 50 Beli, Pet!! The crew must have abandoned it here on the Archipelago back when they were still alive, and it''s been living here as a stray ever since...!") Fake Sanji whispered.
("What, so it''s mistaken us for its real masters, come back from the dead, and started following us around?! Then we ought to get rid of the fox and keep the real thing instead!!")
("It''ll help back up our story if we have the pet from the bounty poster!!") Fake Zoro suggested eagerly.
"You all seem kind of different now, huh?! Not that I mind or anything!" Chopper still hadn''t noticed anything strange enough to make him think they were impostors.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Back in Drum Kingdom, both Hiriluk and Kureha were speechless watching this scene unfold.
Eventually, Kureha couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. "Hahahaha! Look at him! He''s so innocent!"
"Hahaha! He''s such an idiot! Just as expected from Chopper!"
"It seems like he''s developed his medical skills... but his social intelligence? Not so much. That''s a mistake!"
"My dear Chopper looks even more adorable than he did two years ago..."
"Those fake Straw Hats want to keep Chopper?! How dare they!!"
"Seriously! Why does everyone keep thinking my son Chopper is just a pet?! He''s a full-fledged crew member, just like Zoro, Sanji, and the others!"
"Huh? What''s that you want to feed him? Is that a cucumber?"
Kureha''s eyebrows twitched as she watched the scene ¡ª Fake Robin kicking the fox aside and turning to offer Chopper a cucumber. It was both hilarious and heartbreaking at the same time.
"Hahahaha!" Hiriluk roared with laughter when the fox came back and bit Fake Robin''s head. Things got even more interesting when two CP agents rushed in and kidnapped Fake Robin right in front of Chopper.
"Sigh~ Even the World Government can''t tell the difference between the real and the fake... let alone my dear Chopper..." Kureha said, her frustration easing.
"What''s wrong with this manga? Two years can''t possibly change people this much! This is unfair to the real Straw Hat Pirates!"
"Hahahahaha! This is too funny!"
"The manga still keeps its humor. I''ve missed this kind of fun all year! Hahaha!"
The King and Queen of Drum Kingdom enjoyed the manga along with the rest of the kingdom''s citizens.
Watching this, both Kureha and Hiriluk smiled quietly.
...
Back on Mirror Ball Island, the young Demalo was still sweating nervously.
Especially after seeing how his counterpart appeared so vile and repulsive with his despicable behavior ¡ª he truly looked like a textbook evil pirate.
"Why is he like this? I never wanted to take such a path..."
With every cruel and disgraceful act his counterpart committed, Demalo''s worry and frustration grew.
Seeing this, Jango sighed regretfully. "Of course... if it weren''t for the One Piece manga, everything would''ve gone according to plan, and your character would''ve stayed the same as in the story..."
"The same applies to me as well..." That was the reason behind Jango''s sigh.
In the manga, Fake Luffy was causing chaos in the streets while looking for Nami and Usopp. He even shot an innocent man just because his nose resembled Usopp''s, and then shot him again just for looking angry ¡ª which was completely justified.
This only worsened Fake Luffy''s already terrible reputation. But at that moment, Luffy finally appeared.
"That''s..."
Luffy''s short figure walked past Fake Luffy, carrying heavy supplies on his back. The simple act of brushing by caused Fake Luffy to fall flat on the ground, enraging him.
"Huh?! Don''t tell me he''s about to pick a fight with the real Luffy!!"
Sweat dripped down Demalo''s forehead ¡ª this was the last thing he wanted to see!
"Hahahaha! It''s time for him to pay the price for all the injustice he''s done under Luffy''s name! Don''t you think so, Demalo?" Jango teased with a grin.
"..."
Demalo wanted to say something, but when Luffy turned and looked directly at his counterpart, fear gripped him ¡ª and the fake Luffy even more so.
"He definitely deserves it!" Demalo finally admitted with a deep sigh.
...
"Six months ago in the manga world, that boy defeated my counterpart... I wonder how much stronger he''s gotten since then?"
On Hunters Island, in the central prison''s observation location, Brynndi World was reading the manga. Seeing Luffy''s arrival at the archipelago brought back memories of the last arc.
That defeat still stung ¡ª the way he fell back then hadn''t been satisfying at all.
"Don''t disappoint me, kid... Let''s see how you''ll make the New World even more thrilling... How you''ll take down one powerful foe after another with your iron fists."
"Even though Whitebeard has fallen... even though my counterpart has fallen... there are still some monsters out there more terrifying than anything you''ve faced so far... Do you have what it takes to take them all down?"
"The Yonko... Kaido, Big Mom, Shanks... and I suppose Blackbeard has become one of them too... Will you really be able to defeat them all and rise to the top?"
"I believe he can do it. If he can''t, he has no right to challenge the World Government''s authority or dive into the ruins of history," replied the giant Dorry.
"Dorry''s right! Gabababa! And he won''t even make it to Elbaf if he doesn''t!" Brogy added with a laugh.
"That makes sense. It means there are still plenty of exciting adventures ahead ¡ª both for him and for us, watching them unfold!" Redfield grinned.
"He might be able to defeat them all... but I wouldn''t recommend trying it with my counterpart. I admire Luffy ¡ª I wouldn''t want to see my counterpart crush him to pieces," Bullet declared confidently.
"Jihahaha! I used to have that same confidence once... but that boy shattered it completely! He''s the protagonist ¡ª not you!"
From afar, Shiki''s voice rang out. He was lounging in the prison yard, enjoying the manga and basking in the sun ¡ª just like the other inmates.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 882: A Single Glance to Overthrow the Rabble!
Chapter 883: They''re Not on the Same Level They Were Two Years Ago!
Chapter 884: I Got the Wrong Boat!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
https://www.patreon.com/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 904 A Single Glance to Overthrow the Rabble!
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Also... There is just one other thing I wish to ask of you..." Hancock said softly.
"What is it? I''m not marrying you." Luffy repeated his refusal once again.
"No, not that...! I only desire that you leave without saying farewell..." Hancock explained.
"Oh, right! Well, I''ve never said that to anyone anyway!! I want to see you again, after all!!" Luffy really wanted to see Hancock and the others again ¡ª after all, he wasn''t someone ungrateful.
"Well, then... I''ll be off now!!" Luffy jumped from the Kuja Pirates'' ship toward a small boat, heading toward the archipelago on the horizon.
"I am certain we will meet again... Luffy...!!" The Kuja Pirates bid him farewell.
"See you!!!" Luffy responded as he waved goodbye.
"He said that he wishes to see me again... could this possibly be... a proposal?!" Before Hancock could sink into her daydreams, Nyon-Ba shouted: "It is nyot."
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
In the Art Store of Ohara, where people from different places gathered to follow the eagerly awaited chapters of the One Piece manga, the atmosphere was as lively as ever.
The sound of pages turning mixed with endless conversations, each person discussing a different point. This was the sweetness of manga day.
Especially on One Piece manga day, where the excitement reached another level entirely.
Among the crowd sat a special group ¡ª children, future pirates ¡ª in their usual front-row seats.
Little Hancock stared at the volume in her hands, her eyes shining and her fists clenched to her chest as her future self appeared on the page. When she saw Hancock say:
"He said that he wishes to see me again... could this possibly be... a proposal?!"
Little Hancock trembled with embarrassment. She always wanted to bury her face in her knees whenever her future self showed such love-struck behavior! But over time, she had gotten used to it.
"I wonder why Luffy keeps rejecting my future self''s love... it''s so strange."
Seven-year-old Hancock was still young, but she understood quite a lot ¡ª including matters of love.
Little Robin, sitting next to her, rested her cheek on her hand and spoke with a soft smile:
"It''s not that he rejected her ¡ª Luffy just doesn''t seem interested in marriage at all."
"Does that mean he might accept it later?!" Hancock asked, her voice full of doubt.
Little Yamato, feeding the small white bird on her shoulder, burst out laughing:
"Luffy is amazing! Even beauty can''t shake his convictions! This is the spirit of the future Pirate King!"
"What are you girls talking about?! What do you kids know about love and marriage?!" Bellemere snapped in frustration.
Toki, Hiyori''s mother, smiled quietly as she listened to the discussion, gently patting her small daughter''s back.
"Perhaps the future holds things we can''t expect... Luffy has a great destiny, and maybe love is part of it."
"That''s true!" Sora added with a warm smile. "But I wonder how Sanji will react when he sees this scene and learns that Luffy spent two years on an island full of women... it''s going to be tough on him."
Gloriosa, the equivalent of Nyon-Ba, let out a heavy sigh and said in a playful yet questioning tone:
"That girl is completely crazy... how did she become an Empress?!"
...
On the Oro Jackson, Gaban was polishing his axes when his eyes fell on the next scene in the manga. He stopped, his full attention drawn to the page.
"Heh~ What a great entrance."
Gaban adjusted his glasses, commenting with amusement.
"Hahaha! That fake Luffy is so unlucky ¡ª first Usopp and Nami, and now he''s met the real Luffy himself!"
Shanks laughed, clearly enjoying the situation.
"Hahaha! That honest guy totally deserves to join my counterpart''s crew ¡ª him and his entire team!"
Buggy declared, pointing at the fake Luffy and his followers.
But the next scene in the manga was even more astonishing ¡ª making the Roger Pirates clap for Luffy, who had reached this level of Haki control after just two years of training.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Our captain can get pretty damn twitchy with his trigger finger on that pistol...!" Fake Franky said.
("Just get down on your knees already, boy! This is Strawhat Luffy you''re dealing with!")
A man from the crowd felt sorry for Luffy, expecting to see him kneel and apologize.
But the opposite happened.
"I''m really sorry. But I''m in a hurry. So..." Luffy brushed aside the fake''s hand holding the gun and kept walking forward ¡ª surprising everyone.
"All right... I''ve heard all I gotta hear!!!" The fake Luffy fired his gun at Luffy''s head from close range.
"AAAAHH!" A woman in the crowd screamed and shut her eyes, unable to witness the bloody scene she expected.
But that didn''t happen. Luffy easily dodged the bullet and brought down the fake Luffy and his crew using Conqueror''s Haki ¡ª all in less than a second.
"Eh...!!?"
"What... did he just do!!?"
The surrounding crowd remained in shock.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"He''s become far more terrifying than he was two years ago," Rayleigh smiled as he drank the delicious sake from the Art Store.
"Controlled Conqueror''s Haki... Luffy can now be considered a regional force on the level of the New World. I''m happy for him."
Gaban smiled, expressing his joy at Luffy''s development.
"Tch... Looks like my counterpart will have quite a hard time dealing with Straw Hat this time," Buggy muttered in annoyance.
"Haha! As if he ever had an easy time dealing with your counterpart before, you idiot!"
Shanks teased Buggy.
"You''re the idiot! I admit my counterpart is weak, but I won''t be like that!"
Buggy clenched his shining fist, now coated in a surreal kind of power ¡ª Armament Haki.
"Heh~ You finally learned it... That''s good, then."
Shanks smiled, clearly pleased.
...
"So the ship is ready to head to the depths of the sea?"
In the Art Store on Fishman Island, Jimbei was pleased to see the Sunny in perfect condition and fully coated.
"Yes, and I see most of the crew has already gathered on the ship."
"Waiting for Luffy''s arrival," Fisher Tiger smiled.
"That makes sense. As you see, Sanji and Usopp went to stock up on supplies and prepare for the journey," Jimbei added.
"What about Brook? Do you think he''ll really stop being a pirate like Franky said?"
"He''s become famous... From being forgotten in the Foggy Sea to becoming a shining music star... Quite the transformation."
Jimbei paused for a moment before continuing:
"But I don''t think he''ll stop following Luffy."
"I see that... Luffy really is a strange man. His followers grow more attached to him day by day... Even after two years, they made sure to reunite."
Fisher Tiger had already noticed this unique gift of Luffy long before Mihawk mentioned it during the Summit War.
The ability to gather allies around him... Of course, since Brook was a crew member, his attachment to Luffy would naturally be much stronger than that of an ordinary ally.
"Exactly. My counterpart didn''t mean to say that Brook would choose fame over returning to the crew ¡ª but it wouldn''t be surprising if he decided not to come back. Considering the man''s tragic life as a pirate... he deserves to retire. After all, he''s already died once."
"If he wanted that, Luffy wouldn''t stop him."
"Of course... that doesn''t mean he would want that."
Fisher Tiger and Jimbei both nodded at those words.
After all, the boy speaking was none other than Franky ¡ª one of the famous members of the Straw Hat crew... at least, that''s how it was in the manga.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 883: They''re Not on the Same Level They Were Two Years Ago!
Chapter 884: I Got the Wrong Boat!
Chapter 885: The Terrifying Might of Rob!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 905 Theyre Not on the Same Level They Were Two Years Ago!
_________________
Inside the Pangaea Castle in Marigoa:
On her empty throne, Imu was yawning at that very moment ¡ª but then she smiled. It was when she saw Luffy use Conqueror''s Haki by his own will for the first time.
"He didn''t even use that against Brynndi World... Did he manage to master it in the last six months of his training?"
"This talent... it''s terrifying. Fufu~ Just as expected from Nika''s heir. The Third World will certainly be... interesting."
A wide, sinister smile spread across Imu''s face at that moment. There was something unsettling ¡ª almost frightening ¡ª about it.
"But just like before... you will lose again. No matter how many times you rise... you will never win."
Imu leaned back on the armrest of the throne and sighed. "What really bothers me now... is how to deal with that man."
The man Imu was referring to... who else could it be other than Rob?
"Relying on sheer strength against him won''t work. I need to handle him with wisdom... just like he does. He''s a master in that regard."
Imu stopped her train of thought about Rob and turned the page of the chapter she was reading.
Seeing the appearance of the fake Straw Hat crew once again, Imu let out another yawn.
"What kind of fools are these Marines...?"
She felt completely speechless as she watched Marine informants confirm the sighting of the real Straw Hat Pirates.
Even the Five Elders felt a wave of shame... This level of stupidity wasn''t ordinary at all. After all, there wasn''t even a slight resemblance between these imposters and the real crew.
...
Drum Kingdom:
"Ah... I feel so bad for poor Chopper. He really thinks Luffy and the others have changed so much... that they even abandoned Robin without a second thought."
Though the situation seemed a bit funny, for Hiriluk, he truly empathized with Chopper''s feelings in this moment.
"I feel the same... His tears are real, after all. He''s heading out to rescue that fake Robin all on his own..."
Kureha responded, understanding Chopper''s misjudgment.
"He''s still young and innocent, after all. It''s not surprising he''d make a mistake... But what''s the deal with these Marine soldiers? Haven''t they seen the crew''s wanted posters before?"
Hiriluk couldn''t help but feel frustrated at the absurdity of the situation.
Mistaking the real crew for these ridiculous imposters after two years... it was completely unimaginable.
"Even the Marines misjudged them... Could it be because they saw Chopper acting like they were the real crew?" King Mabol joined the conversation at that moment.
"Yes, I think so too," Kureha replied thoughtfully.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"There''s no doubt about it... It would appear the appearances of Straw Hat Luffy and his crewmates have changed significantly over the past two years..."
"...But there''s no mistaking that strange pet. These men must be the Straw Hat Pirates!! They''re still alive...!!!" Two Marine soldiers reported to their superior, confirming the sighting of the real Straw Hat Pirates on the Sabaody Archipelago.
["This is Grove 43!! We have visual confirmation on the Straw Hat Pirates!"]
...
{Marine Outpost, Grove 66}
["It seems the Straw Hats are planning to gather the pirates they''ve recruited for a meeting in Grove 46...!!"] Reports came in about the fake Straw Hat crew''s plan to assemble more pirates under their banner.
"Good work. Understood. Get there immediately and evacuate the citizens." The Rear Admiral in charge gave the order without hesitation.
"The pirates are on the move!! Grove 46!! We''re up against the Straw Hat Pirates!! We''re heading into the lawless regions!!"
"Prepare for battle!!! Get troops to Groves 40, 42, and 44 ¡ª ready to surround them!!"
"Backup should be coming from G1!!"
...
"I''ll go on ahead."
"Ah... Sentoumaru-san...!!"
"I''m taking PX-5 and PX-7 with me." At that moment, Sentoumaru made his appearance.
"Huh...?! You''re mobilizing the Pacifista?!" The Marine soldier was shocked.
"Of course. Are you guys underestimating the Straw Hats?!"
"It''s been two years. They''ll be even stronger than before. They''re not on the same level as the rookies you''re used to!!" Confident in his words, Sentoumaru grabbed his massive axe and prepared to set off.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Marine Headquarters, Marineford:
Sengoku''s eyelids twitched violently as he watched the chaos unfold ¡ª all because of a simple mistaken sighting.
"Doesn''t this mean... that because of one stupid mistake... the real crew''s journey will be completely smooth?!"
He slammed his fist on the desk in frustration.
"Arara~ Looks like this fake crew is going to act as a meat shield for the real one... They''ll draw the Marines'' attention and even Sentoumaru''s forces."
Kuzan adjusted his sunglasses with a calm demeanor.
"Oh~ Seems like Sentoumaru''s improved quite a bit over these two years."
Borsalino smirked as he watched Sentoumaru on the manga''s page.
"So many idiots in the Marines!! What kind of resemblance did you see that we didn''t!?"
Sakazuki was on the verge of cursing out loud as he glared at the soldier who''d caused all this commotion over nothing.
"Their growth may be far greater than you think, Sentoumaru... Luffy alone could crush all the opposition on that archipelago..."
"Sentoumaru and the Pacifista won''t be enough. We need an Admiral at the Sabaody Archipelago to prevent the Straw Hats from sailing into the New World."
"It does seem like their journey to Fish-Man Island will be smooth after all."
Both Zephyr and Tsuru nodded in agreement. After all, without an Admiral or a similar force to stop them... nothing stood in the Straw Hats'' way.
"Let''s not forget Rayleigh''s presence... That old man can quell any disturbance and help the crew escape with ease."
Sakazuki''s voice carried a sense of frustration as he acknowledged the looming threat of the Dark King.
"So we won''t get to see the fall of this crew in Sabaody like last time?"
Sengoku''s voice was laced with resignation ¡ª though deep down, he already knew the answer.
...
Sorbet Kingdom:
"Buwahaha!! Bring out the Admirals!! They''re not on the same level they were two years ago!!"
Garp''s laughter echoed through the room. He was thrilled at the thought of seeing how far his grandson had come.
"I''m excited to see how strong my grandson has gotten!"
Garp''s eyes sparkled with anticipation, especially after seeing Luffy unleash Conqueror''s Haki so effortlessly ¡ª so unlike the boy he was two years ago.
"The current state of the Marines doesn''t seem to support sending an Admiral to Sabaody... Perhaps they''ve already lost one in the political struggle for the Fleet Admiral position."
Dragon spoke with a calm wisdom, though it was only speculation on his part.
"Even if they lost an Admiral... don''t underestimate the Marines'' ability to recruit more. They won''t stay weakened for long."
Garp''s tone turned serious. He knew all too well how the marines system worked.
"Let''s set that aside... What I really want is to see a fight. I want Luffy to crush the Marines completely. I don''t want Rayleigh to interfere ¡ª I want Luffy and his crew to overcome every obstacle, even if an Admiral shows up."
Dragon''s fist clenched with anticipation. More than anything, he wanted to witness his son''s strength with his own eyes.
"He''s grown stronger... and more mature."
A proud smile spread across Dragon''s face as he looked at Luffy''s cheerful image alongside his crew.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 884: I Got the Wrong Boat!
Chapter 885: The Terrifying Might of Rob!
Chapter 886: Brook''s New World Song!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 906 I Got the Wrong Boat!
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Hey, Mr. Fisherman! How''s the catch today? I''m looking for a good deal!"
"AAHHH...!"
"What''s wrong?" Sanji was surprised to see the fisherman screaming in shock and asked what was happening.
"He''s gone...! That green-haired guy...!" the fisherman said, clearly flustered.
"Green...?? Did something happen?" Sanji immediately thought of Zoro.
"I''ve done something terrible!!"
"Y''see... just now, this guy with three swords came by here, right...?"
"And he says, ''I''m bored, so I wanna do some fishing''...!! So I told him, ''I''ll be taking my boat out soon, so just wait for me on board, yeah...!?''"
Hearing this, Sanji immediately asked, "A green-haired guy with three swords and a haramaki around his waist?"
"Yeah! That''s him! One-eyed, too!! Do you know him?" The mention of a one-eyed man annoyed Sanji, who quickly pulled out Zoro''s wanted poster. ("One-eyed...?")
"Is this the guy?"
"AHHH!! Yep, that''s him all right!! He a friend of yours?!" the fisherman confirmed when he saw Zoro''s picture.
"...Well, I suppose... I know him, kind of..." Sanji replied.
"But listen! I swear, I told him to wait on my fishing boat! I told him, I did!! But you know what I found when I came back?! He was fast asleep on the gigantic pirate ship right next to it!!"
"I panicked, I tell you! I yelled at him, ''Not that boat!'', but he just kept snoring!! And then it was too late! The pirate ship was all coated up and sank right down into the ocean...!! It must''ve been heading for Fishman Island...!"
Hearing this, Sanji started sweating. "That idiot..."
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Back at the Art Store in Shimotsuki Town:
Arashi stared at the contents of the chapter in shock.
"One-eyed? Did Zoro lose an eye during training?"
This revelation hit Arashi like a thunderbolt ¡ª and it shook Terra and the others just as much.
"Oh my god..." Terra covered her mouth in disbelief.
The idea of Zoro losing an eye filled her with sadness. ''He must have gone through so much to become stronger...'' she thought sorrowfully.
"But what happened?! Did he fall asleep on a pirate ship by mistake? And now it''s headed for Fishman Island?! Don''t tell me he won''t reunite with the crew until the next island!?"
"This is so frustrating!" Arashi grumbled. He''d been waiting so long to see the whole crew gather at the Sabaody Archipelago.
"Looks like Zoro''s sense of direction got even worse after losing an eye... That''s probably why he couldn''t tell the difference between a fully coated pirate ship ready to dive to Fishmen Island, and a small fishing boat..."
Arashi scratched his head awkwardly while glancing at the small green-haired child in his wife''s arms.
"Don''t joke about that... Our son just made a mistake! He must''ve been exhausted from traveling all the way to the archipelago, so he fell asleep right away on the wrong ship!" Terra defended Zoro fiercely.
"Eh...? Look at the next scene, quickly..."
At that moment, Furiko, Arashi''s mother, spoke with a gleam of excitement in her eyes.
Both Arashi and Terra''s attention shifted immediately to the following panels.
Their expressions turned to shock at what happened next... After all, this was Zoro''s big appearance.
...
In Ohara:
Mihawk watched the conversation between the fisherman and Sanji with deep interest. Then a certain word caught his attention.
"One-eyed guy..."
"It seems Zoro has lost an eye..." Issho said thoughtfully.
"Losing an eye in exchange for training from my counterpart... It''s a worthy price. I see that Zoro has become far stronger... But I wonder ¡ª was training him truly the right choice?" Mihawk questioned his counterpart''s decision for the first time.
After all, from Zoro''s perspective, Mihawk was still an enemy to surpass in his pursuit of his dream.
"At this rate, your counterpart might find his end at Zoro''s hands in the future," Issho remarked with a meaningful smile, sipping his sake.
Mihawk didn''t reply ¡ª his focused eyes stayed locked on the manga.
At that moment, the sea beneath the Archipelago''s ocean darkened.
Sanji, who was about to leave, noticed the disturbance as well.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"I thought it was a bad sign when he was the first one to arrive at the meeting point ¡ª and now look what''s happened!!" Sanji turned to leave, his face full of irritation.
"It was a pirate ship, you hear?! He could''ve been killed by now...!!" The fisherman was wracked with guilt, thinking this was somehow his fault.
"No, no, it''s fine. Don''t worry yourself ¡ª this isn''t your fault at all!! That brute won''t get himself killed, so you can rest easy. Hell, at least now we know where to find him... So, have you got any fish?" Now that Sanji knew where Zoro had gone, he figured he might as well buy some fish.
But just then, a commotion broke out. "Hey!! Look out at the ocean!! Something''s coming up!!" A voice cried out, grabbing everyone''s attention.
"It''s huge!!"
"Guaaahhh!! It''s a galleon!!!" A massive pirate ship emerged from the water ¡ª split cleanly in two.
"Did it suffer a coating failure and get crushed by water pressure...?!"
"Was it attacked by a Sea King...?!"
"That crack looks almost like it was sliced through by a blade!!"
"Don''t be ridiculous... Who the hell could slice through a massive ship like that?!!"
On the broken ship, the defeated pirates wailed in despair: "Why, you... How dare you...?!"
"...You''ve ruined everything... Our dreams of the New World...!!!"
The swordsman standing among them responded coolly: "That''s just how the dice roll... Blame fate for abandoning your ship to the gods of misfortune."
"Look!"
"What nonsense is this...?!!"
"There''s someone on board!!" The crowd pointed at a figure standing on the split ship ¡ª someone Sanji immediately recognized.
"What... You''re back already? Not that I care..."
Zoro stood there, drenched in seawater, his sword still drawn. The most striking thing about his appearance after two years of training was his missing left eye.
"I... got the wrong boat!!!" he declared.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Hahaha! What an entrance! He destroyed a pirate crew on the verge of entering the New World with a single swing of his sword! How unfortunate! How tragic!" Issho laughed with excitement.
Zoro''s return after two years was nothing short of grand.
"His growth has far surpassed my expectations..."
Mihawk''s lips curled into a small smile while his eyes burned with the thrill of the challenge ahead. He wanted to face this new, stronger Zoro.
After all, the Zoro he''d seen at the start of the story had been far weaker.
...
"Yohohoho! Zoro-san boarded the wrong ship ¡ª those pirates can only blame their terrible luck!" Brook laughed heartily.
"At the beginning of the story, when Mihawk sliced Don Krieg''s massive ship with a single swing, it was a feat beyond Zoro''s reach... But now... It seems Zoro has finally reached that level. I''m so proud..." Saul said with joy.
"Hehehe~ Looks like Dressrosa''s arc is going to be even more interesting..."
Doflamingo smirked as he looked toward the gathering''s place of the Donquixote Pirates in the manga.
With opponents like Luffy and Zoro, the New World was about to become far more exciting.
...
Back in Shimotsuki Town:
"He''s become even more serious... with just one eye..."
Kouzaburo said with a smile, watching the manga unfold.
His eyes then shifted to his young granddaughter, whose wide-eyed admiration for Zoro was clear.
("I wonder if she''ll face the same struggles in this life... After all, swordsmen still dominate the art of the blade.")
But Koushirou, understanding his father''s thoughts, gently patted the girl''s head.
"When you grow up, my little one... I''ll train you myself ¡ª to be as strong as Zoro, and even stronger! I believe in you."
Seeing her husband''s supportive stance, Tsuna felt pure happiness.
This manga truly was a beacon of hope in their dark world ¡ª a light for many lost in the shadows.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 885: The Terrifying Might of Rob!
Chapter 886: Brook''s New World Song!
Chapter 887: Franky''s Complete Cyborg Body!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 907 The Terrifying Might of Rob!
_________________
Hello everyone, this is BlackStar_BH; sorry for the brief absence, I''ve been away from the internet lately and, due to unavoidable circumstances, I haven''t been able to update.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 35]
"ROBIIIIN!!! Ha Ha"
"ROBIIIIN!! Where the heck have they taken you now?!!!"
"Dammit... Dammit...!!"
Chopper was sprinting in his elk form, desperately searching for the kidnapped, fake Robin. He was overwhelmed with frustration at his comrades¡ªthose who once cared deeply about their friends, but now had changed beyond recognition.
"What''s wrong with everyone...?!! Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Sanji, and even Franky!!"
"You all used to care so deeply about your friends...!! But now, when Robin is kidnapped, all you can say is, ''Abandon her''?!!"
"Ha Ha, you''re all terrible...!!"
"What have I worked so hard for during these long, grueling two years...?!!"
"For whom...?!!! AAHHH..." Just as Chopper''s heart was on the verge of shattering from despair, he suddenly heard a familiar voice:
"HEY, CHOPPER!!!"
"?! ... AH!" Startled, Chopper abruptly stopped running.
"Over here!"
"Usopp!!"
"Well, look at you! You''ve grown tremendously!" Usopp greeted him with genuine joy and surprise, clearly delighted to see Chopper again.
"I bet that your back would make for an incredible ride! How have you been?!"
"You''re right! He''s even fluffier than before!"
"It''s been a while, Chopper!!" Nami warmly embraced the surprised Chopper.
"Huh?! Nami??"
...
"EHH?!! They''re all fakes?!!"
"So that''s why there were two Namis!!" Hearing the truth from Nami and Usopp, Chopper was utterly shocked.
"Oh dear..." Nami could not imagine that any part of her could resemble that counterfeit Nami, leading Chopper to believe there were two of them...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Standing atop a hill overlooking the sea at Ohara and savoring the gentle sea breeze, Rob smiled as he observed this absurd scene.
"I believe that these lighthearted, comedic touches among the crew will gradually fade in the latter half of the manga."
"It cannot be helped; after all, the period before the two years and the period after are entirely different stages with completely new challenges for the crew. Only the weaker members¡ªand Luffy himself¡ªwill be able to preserve a sense of humor reminiscent of those earlier times."
Rob smiled wryly as he recalled how his children, especially Robin, used to burst into laughter at the humorous moments in the first part of the manga. Those unforgettable memories had made the manga''s earlier journey so exceptional for him.
"Well, from now on, everything is in Oda''s hands... I only hope he doesn''t neglect the comedic side too much in this final saga."
Rob continued flipping through the pages, browsing forum posts to gauge how warmly readers were receiving the second half of the manga. He even took note of posts from the ''enemies'' representing the World Government.
"The Holy Knights have begun to mobilize... Recently, they have been scouring every corner of the sea, looking for signs of birth among the main characters of the new generation in the manga, either to lure them out or to eliminate them..."
"CP0 is no longer effective for these kinds of missions, which is why all these tasks have been assigned to the Holy Knights?"
"Interesting..."
Rob himself was not overly worried; after all, most of the main characters were within his line of sight. The World Government simply could not intervene in their affairs¡ªeven if they wanted to.
"Regarding Luffy... It appears that Dragon has already found his life partner, and he''s being very secretive about it."
Rob offered a knowing smile before turning to the next page of the manga.
The current state of the world was not cause for concern; everything was under his control¡ªthe forces of good and evil, light and darkness, history and the future, the strong and the weak, the free and the enslaved, the victors and the vanquished, the first world, the second world, and the third world. All were within his grasp. In short, nothing could ever destabilize this world.
"Let''s enjoy the manga and forget the trivial conflicts of the World Government."
Smirking, he cast a fleeting glance in the direction of Marigoa¡ªa look that lasted but a second.
...
For those in Marigoa, however, that single second felt like an entire year of being submerged in ice or engulfed in flames.
The backs of the five elders were drenched in sweat as they felt an overwhelming, almost otherworldly haki pressure¡ªa force so oppressive that it imposed its will upon them. For a moment, they sensed that the bond connecting them to the abyss¡ªa bond that had endured for hundreds of years¡ªhad been severed!
The power they had drawn from their demonic lord, Imu, nearly left their bodies like air escaping from a deflating balloon. And all this, triggered by nothing more than a mere haki pressure¡ªeven though its wielder was not present.
"..." Imu''s brow was slick with sweat as her expression transformed into one of sheer terror. "What kind of overwhelming haki is this!? Why is it focusing here!?"
"Did you hear about the Holy Knights'' movement? Has this enraged him?!"
Imu bit her lip until it bled, yet there was nothing she could do. Forced to utter a word she had desperately tried to avoid, she finally commanded, "Withdraw...!!"
As soon as she ordered the Holy Knights to retreat from their mission, the invisible pressure slowly subsided until it vanished entirely.
There was nothing that could be done¡ªRob''s strength had clearly grown far beyond hers. He had surpassed her by several levels; they were no longer on the same playing field. All she could do was submit to his superiority.
"This weakness... I have not felt it in such a long time..."
Imu sighed, but in the very next moment her expression shifted into a crazed smile. "Fufufufu~ Fascinating... Let''s see where these events in the manga will lead. As long as they continue, it means you still need me, don''t you, Rob-chan~..."
Unlike their indefatigable leader, the five elders¡ªwho had truly experienced the shadow of death from even a mere hint of Rob''s haki¡ªfound themselves in far worse shape. They felt as if their immortality and demonic strength were draining from their bodies the moment their connection to the abyss was severed.
They lacked even the strength to speak aloud; they looked like crumbling piles of bricks collapsing onto their chairs.
Yet internally, they were filled with awe at the sheer magnitude of Rob''s power.
''How did he become so much stronger in such a short time...! What did we overlook?''
''We have been completely surpassed...''
''Even his emitted haki can utterly suppress us and strip away our strength¡ªJoy Boy''s haki is like a mere spark in comparison!''
''He forced the lord to retreat once again... Unbelievable!''
''What kind of training is he undertaking to gain such an extraordinary power!?''
''Training, my ass! One cannot acquire such overwhelming strength through training alone! Could it be that the theory of him possessing a magical system is true!?''
''Who sent that damned bastard into our world!''
''Every time I think about how the manga world is meant to be, I feel intense envy for my counterpart! He should never have to worry about Rudius D. Rob!''
The five elders communicated telepathically, for they lacked the energy to speak aloud at that moment.
...
Unaware of the "momentary" conflict that had just ended between Rob and their supreme authority¡ªa conflict fought across great distances¡ªboth Sengoku and his subordinates were completely absorbed by the unfolding events in the manga.
"It seems that the crew is on the verge of a full reunion... Has Sentoumaru arrived? I truly want to see him cause them some trouble."
Sengoku remarked, his unwavering support for the Marine forces against all pirates¡ªincluding the so-called "distinguished" Straw Hat pirates¡ªremaining unshaken.
"I don''t believe Sentoumaru-kun will cause any significant trouble... Even Brynndi World never quite measured up to Luffy."
Kuzan commented nonchalantly.
"What''s the matter, Kuzan? Don''t you trust our naval forces?"
Sakazuki retorted irritably.
"It''s not that... but clearly, Luffy and his comrades have grown tremendously over the past two years. Sentoumaru alone will not be sufficient; if Kizaru shows up, there might finally be a chance."
At the mention of his counterpart by Kuzan, Borsalino looked deeply thoughtful before sighing, "Oh dear... I hope that the new Fleet Admiral will be lenient on my counterpart, and not send him into needless trouble..."
Sakazuki''s brow trembled at Borsalino''s words, even Borsalino feared seeing his counterpart get beaten by the Straw Hats!
Just as the situation threatened to spiral out of control, Zephyr stepped in to steer the conversation in a different direction.
"Strange, doesn''t Brook have a ''wanted'' poster as a member of the Straw Hat Pirates? He''s become famous now as a rock singer, isn''t he? His image is everywhere¡ªit''s hard to imagine he isn''t under suspicion."
"Hmm, I also find this rather peculiar. How did Brook become so famous? He should be languishing in Impel Down instead."
Tsuru added.
"Huh!? Even Luffy!?"
Upon realizing that Luffy believed he had encountered the real Sanji and Zoro, Sengoku felt compelled to intervene.
"Enough of this nonsense!"
Sengoku bellowed, slamming his desk in anger.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 886: Brook''s New World Song!
Chapter 887: Franky''s Complete Cyborg Body!
Chapter 888: What Are the Limits of Haki in This World?
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 908 Brooks New World Song!
_________________
Within the pages of the manga, vivid moments accumulated one after another, all converging toward the reunion of the long-awaited crew¡ªthe very crew that had been forced to separate two years ago on the same island due to their weakened strength.
Readers from around the world reveled in these precious moments that paved the way for the crew''s reunion after such a long absence.
Some readers even felt that the fake Straw Hat crew had been utilized in this setting with impeccable precision to amplify the appearance of the real crew¡ªwhose long-awaited arrival had stirred even greater longing.
Among those readers, even the fake Luffy couldn''t help but participate.
At this very moment on Mirror Ball Island, Demalo Black observed the unfolding events of Chapter 600 with a curious yet somber intrigue.
"How in the hell did all these fierce pirates gather because of my counterpart?"
"Just the Straw Hat name is enough... they didn''t even need any visible confirmation..."
"Oh... and there are even some renowned names among the pirates... Caribou? Who is that? His bounty is sky-high..."
"But he seems rather sinister..."
Witnessing the ruthlessness of the pirate known as Caribou sent shivers down Demalo Black''s spine. How would his counterpart ever manage to control such an extraordinary subordinate?
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[Grove 46: The Straw Hats Meeting Point]
"This is Grove 46. A large number of rookies, believed to have joined the Straw Hat Pirates on this island, have made their appearance. We have identified four captains: Heavy Wounds Albion with a bounty of 92,000,000 Beli; Lip Service Dhoti with 88,000,000 Beli; and the super rookie brothers, Wet-hair Caribou and Blood Spattered Coribou...!!!"
The hidden marine reporter continued his dispatch, still unaware of the peril looming behind him.
"If all these men were to join forces with Straw Hat Luffy, it could become a very serious situation..."
At that very moment, the reporter''s transmission was abruptly cut off.
[[Hey!! What''s wrong?!]]
"This is bad!! Hurry up and call for backup!"
...
"Oi, Oi, Oiiiiiiiii!!! I hope I didn''t just catch you reporting in to your little military friends, now, did I?" The man who had grabbed the marine reporter was none other than Caribou.
"I...!! I haven''t reported in yet!! I was just about to contact them!" the marine reporter instantly denied.
"Because we certainly couldn''t have you doing that, now could we?! Kehehehehe!"
"After all, this entire place would end up stained bright red¡ªwith the blood of your marine friends, wouldn''t it, Coribou?"
The marine reporter took advantage of Caribou''s momentary lapse and attempted to draw his pistol, only to have the tables quickly turned against him.
"Oh God, I beg your forgiveness!!!"
"Forgive this fool of a marine who was foolish enough to reach for his weapon and try to kill me!!!"
"I''m truly sorry!! Big God, dude!! I''m really sorry!!" Caribou then turned to his brother and commanded, "Bury him, Coribou!! Bury this filthy, sinning marine alive!"
"W... Wait... Please...! Please, you can''t... bury me alive...!! I haven''t alerted anyone...I swear...!!" As the second man among Caribou''s pirates began to dig, the injured reporter''s terror grew, and he started pleading for mercy¡ªafter all, he was still alive.
"...That''s enough of that, Caribou!!!" At that moment, the fake Luffy cried out.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Demalo Black immersed himself in reading the unfolding events without uttering a word... Yet, the moment he saw that the two members of his crew¡ªwho symbolized both Zoro and Sanji¡ªhad drawn the real Luffy to him, the "reader" inside him was overcome with an urge to rush forward and crush these fools!
"It seems that this marks the end of my foolish counterpart..."
Demalo Black sighed wearily, knowing deep within his heart that the repercussions of his counterpart''s actions would not be trivial.
It was sheer stupidity to assume that an incredible crew like the Straw Hats could simply be mimicked, gathering power at random under their illustrious name. Firstly, the Marines would never allow such a farce; secondly, this counterfeit fac?ade could not last long. Not all Marines are fools¡ªinevitably, Sentoumaru or someone else would discern the difference between the impostors and the true crew.
...
"I truly despise this vile breed of pirates..."
Back in Marineford, where the naval forces were gathering, Fleet Admiral Sengoku addressed the scene after witnessing Caribou''s brutal treatment of the marine reporter, who was being tortured and forced to be buried alive.
"His bounty is 210 million, and he is still in the first half of the Grand Line. This is a genuine Serprnova..." remarked Tsuru.
"Perhaps he earned that number not from his strength but from his slaughter of countless civilians. I see his type all too clearly," added Zephyr.
"It seems that the Marines have grown truly weak in this post-Summit War era. Even these pathetic insects can thrive in the first half of the Grand Line!"
Sakazuki seethed with anger upon witnessing what Caribou and his brother had attempted...
"Burying a marine soldier alive... it''s terrifying... They must have done this many times."
Even Borsalino felt an uncontrollable urge to rip the face off the infuriating Caribou.
...
"New World..."
In Ohara, the manga reading session continued here as well, and Brook was undoubtedly the most affected by that moment.
"Yohohoho! It seems my counterpart is having a good time, isn''t it, Laboon?"
Brook laughed heartily. Of course, Laboon was perched on his shoulder at that very moment. Brook could never visit the art store to read the manga without his closest friend by his side; after all, Rob had provided every means necessary to make the impossible bow to reality.
The cheerful sounds emanating from the little whale on his shoulder only made Brook laugh even more.
Even though he was merely a skeletal figure, Brook could see the genuine happiness radiating from that "skull" as he sang with all his might.
"I''ve always dreamed of singing for such an enormous audience..."
"Even the Marines won''t be able to interrupt your final concert as a global star, right, Brook?"
"That''s right. This concert isn''t over yet... My music will not cease until I decide so. Now, let me treat you to the opening song of the New World."
At nearly the same moment, the art store transformed into a grand venue, much like the setting where Brook was staging his final musical performance in the archipelago. The music began to emanate at a perfectly balanced rhythm¡ªneither too high nor too low. Brook took out his guitar and began to sing his song, New World, with boundless enthusiasm.
"This time, no one is going to interrupt this song, so keep being amazing, Brook."
Brook continued singing inside the art store, surpassing the performance of his counterpart in the manga and delighting the readers, who were now completely engrossed in the events. Concurrently, in the manga, Brook¡ªwhose true identity as a pirate affiliated with the Straw Hats had now been revealed¡ªhad finished his career as the global sensation, the Soul King. Yet, that did not stop him from giving one final performance, even though he was currently cornered.
''My music has grown powerful...''
His words during the song echoed in perfect synchrony with those of his counterpart.
''That means my soul has grown stronger... Yohohoho!''
Brook brought the microphone ever closer to his mouth, and his singing voice grew even more powerful. Inside the art store, his cheerful face mirrored exactly the visage depicted on the wanted poster issued by the Marines in the manga.
In the eyes of the audience gathered in the art store, Brook had become the brightest star of the moment. Lost in his own performance as he sang, this memory would be forever etched in their hearts.
"There is no better way to inaugurate the events of the New World, isn''t there?"
Olivia smiled as she commented, clearly enjoying Brook''s song.
"Unbelievable, now Brook seems to know this song as if he has performed it a thousand times," remarked Bell-me?re in astonishment.
"It''s not that strange; it isn''t the first time he''s done something like this," added Gloriosa without surprise.
...
"The Pirate Straw Hat Luffy is alive..."
"Fufu~ there is no better place than here to announce such news, isn''t that right?"
Doflamingo laughed, completely absorbed by the manga''s events and thankful for Brook''s ongoing song.
"That man will one day be King of the Seas...!!"
"It appears that Brook is extremely excited about the crew''s reunion~"
Rosinante, too, savored the immersive experience of the unfolding events, feeling as though he were part of the concert audience listening to the eloquent skeletal performer. In truth, this was simply the effect of Brook''s genuine performance taking place at the art store.
"How could his embarkation on this new journey possibly be a quiet affair?!!! Oh, baby~!!!"
? Listen, my friends!!! To this final soul melody!!! YEAH!!! ?
? NEW WORLD ?
At that very moment, the impact of Brook''s performance was magnified by the simultaneous chorus of his song in the manga and at the art store, transcending even the boundaries of time.
Readers and listeners alike felt their spirits dance with excitement as Brook''s music filled the air.
"Music truly is his greatest ally..."
Even Rob stood there, utterly stunned in front of Brook''s astonishing performance.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 887: Franky''s Complete Cyborg Body!
Chapter 888: What Are the Limits of Haki in This World?
Chapter 889: You Might One Day Say "I am Rob!"
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 909 Frankys Complete Cyborg Body!
_________________
With Brook''s continuous singing, the escalating tide of events in the manga grew ever more intense, leaving readers with the feeling that this arc was, in fact, far too short.
They sensed that what they had just witnessed was merely a prelude¡ªa tantalizing introduction¡ªto the much longer, more intricate saga that was yet to come!
The Fish-Man Island Arc!
...
On Fish-Man Island, the excitement among the readers reached a fever pitch; none were as thrilled about the manga''s return as those in the depths of the seas. After all, the next destination for the Straw Hat crew¡ªthe very group that was now gathering¡ªwas their very own island! Their island lay hidden in the deepest recesses of the ocean, a staggering 10,000 meters below the water''s surface.
Massive marine creatures swam gracefully around Fish-Man Island, which resembled a gigantic, suspended water sphere. It could be seen as a kingdom born from pure fantasy, reminiscent of its counterpart floating 10,000 meters above sea level: Skypiea.
From time to time, the enormous eyes of the colossal Sea Kings would fix upon the island, focusing on a particular spot that had captured their attention ever since it first appeared. That spot was none other than the Art Store...
Inside the Art Store, many well-known and even some lesser-known characters gathered. Although they hadn''t all arrived with the overwhelming surge generated by Brook''s latest global performance at Ohara''s Art Store, they continued to read the manga with the same burning passion.
"Seems like Brook chose the perfect moment to make his exit from the global stage," remarked Suzan with a smile.
"Meeting up with the crew will make him far more famous than if he were merely singing for an audience, don''t you think?" added her six-year-old daughter Shyarly. Despite her youthful age, her size was that of an adult¡ªand it was clear she would only grow larger as time passed.
"Although it might boost his fame, it will likely mark him more as a villain than as a beloved artist. The World Government will always be eager to tarnish the reputation of famous pirates, even if they haven''t done anything as wrong as Luffy and his friends, Jamon," interjected a truly towering figure.
This imposing individual, King Neptune of the Ryugu Kingdom, was known for sharing the joy of reading manga with his people in the Art Store. Despite not having found a wife yet, he had discovered something far more precious¡ªa priceless treasure: a place where he could smile every time he saw the beaming faces of his subjects.
...
Not far from King Neptune''s entourage, the graceful goddess of the store, Kokoro, made her way with elegance toward the far corner of the tavern. There, her husband Tom, along with his distinguished disciples Franky and Iceberg, and his brother Den, were gathered.
They were all the heads of the fully supported "Sea Train" project backed by Rob.
Kokoro carried a tray laden with a variety of drinks for each of these men¡ªespecially for Franky, whose enthusiasm for the unfolding manga events was unmistakable.
"Ahahahaha! Look at Chopper''s eyes sparkling like stars because of my futuristic look! Isn''t this cyborg form absolutely amazing? Isn''t it just phenomenal?! Wahahaha!" Franky boomed excitedly as he downed a gulp of cola in one swift motion.
...
¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C
Chapter''s Events:
¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C
[Grove 17: Anchorage of the Thousand Sunny]
"AWEEEEESOME!!" Chopper stood dumbfounded as he saw Franky for the first time in two years.
"I know, RIIIIIIGHT!?" echoed Usopp with similar astonishment.
"Check out this incredible body!!" Franky boomed.
"You''re like, A MECHHHH!!! Do you shoot beams? Do you have missiles? What exactly do you ''connect'' with? Wow!!" Chopper''s excitement grew to a fever pitch, prompting Usopp to try to calm him down.
"Calm down, Chopper!! You''ll literally die from all this excitement!!"
"Oh, yeah!! Bearing the dreams and wonder of all mankind, the machine has come alive!! And its name... ''Armored Me''!!!" Franky declared while executing his usual move, which, this time, appeared even more reinforced and ''armored''.
"But, Franky... how on earth are you going to perform all that delicate ship maintenance work with those gigantic hands?" Usopp asked logically, considering the situation. Franky then surprised him by retracting a small mechanical hand from within his enormous one, almost as if asking,
"Whatever could you mean?"
Both Usopp and Chopper were left momentarily speechless. "The hand!! It just appeared out of nowhere!!!"
...
"Robiiiin!!" Nami called out to Robin.
"Nami! You look well!" Robin replied with a gentle smile.
"What on earth is going on with that absurd body, anyway...? Wow... so this is a coating ship..." Nami''s first attention had been captured by Franky''s metallic body, and then by the ship with its unique coating.
"Ahahah... I can''t say I completely understand it," Robin laughed.
"Check this out! Try pressing the nose!" Franky instructed Usopp to press down on his nose.
"The nose?" Usopp questioned.
"Just hold it down for about three seco¡ªDEPRESS THE NOSE FOR A PERIOD OF THREE SECONDS."
"He repeated himself!! In full-on robot style!!" Usopp exclaimed in astonishment.
Then came another revelation: "The hair!!! It just popped out!!!"
"Is your hair, like, automated?!" Chopper asked incredulously.
"It is," Franky replied matter-of-factly.
Witnessing this ridiculous spectacle, Nami couldn''t help but break her silence, asking,
"What on earth have you been up to for the past two years?"
"Oh! Hey there, Nami!" Franky greeted her warmly.
¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C
"Damn!! For real, holy hell! Hahaha! It seems that your counterpart has evolved so much¡ªyou''ve become even more ridiculous!" Iceberg couldn''t contain himself; he chuckled heartily, spraying his drink as he laughed at the absurdity of it all.
"You have no real appreciation for the true art of machinery! Aren''t you a man?! All men love machines! Just look at Usopp! Even Chopper!" Franky retorted with a noticeable edge in his voice.
"Hahaha! That''s not exactly what I meant! But really, what is so beautiful about reducing your body to mere scrap? Your counterpart is no longer human."
"That may be true! My counterpart is not human; he is a cyborg¡ªbut he still possesses a human heart and mind, which makes him even more compassionate and warm than many people in this world," Franky said softly. His admiration was evident, as he dearly loved his counterpart and longed to become more like him as soon as possible. To be like that man was a true honor.
At these words, Iceberg ceased laughing. Tom, Kokoro, and Den also smiled warmly at the harmonious scene unfolding between the lively Franky, Chopper, and Usopp.
"Isn''t this just the passionate reunion of old friends after a long separation? I see they''re absolutely overjoyed to be together again," Tom remarked with a contented smile.
"That''s right~" Den agreed, also smiling.
...
Far, far away from Fish-Man Island, Drum Kingdom still basked in a perpetual winter, with snow welcoming visitors at all times. Yet, the cold of the outside world did nothing to diminish the warmth found within the walls of the Art Store.
"It appears that Chopper''s enthusiasm for machinery has completely surpassed his passion for medicine at this moment¡ªoh ho! Dear Chopper, you seem genuinely delighted to see your friends again," Dr. Kureha said gently with a laugh.
"Look at that excited little boy... Hahaha! Honestly, even I can''t help but feel excited in the presence of an extraordinary cyborg like Franky! My goodness, he can now adjust his hair style with just a button press on his nose! Isn''t that just fantastic?"
Dr. Hiriluk''s eyes shone like stars as he watched Franky''s hair transform with a mere press of a button.
"Hahaha! You men really are a lost cause¡ªif he''s spent the last two years on such trivial adjustments, he''s surely missed out on a lot," Kureha commented candidly.
"That''s impossible," countered Hiriluk. "I trust that Franky is among the most developed and diligent members of the crew over these past two years. He could easily rank among the top three because he is extremely hardworking, and his field is always open for improvement. Don''t forget, he also discovered many of the precious blueprints that Vegapunk left behind."
"Do you think he might even surpass our dear Chopper?" Kureha mused with a smile.
"Perhaps¡ªwho knows? Well, well, we shall uncover all of this as their journey continues. It certainly seems that everyone has been putting in a tremendous amount of effort for Luffy," Hiriluk added.
"With such determination, Luffy will undoubtedly become the King of the Pirates~" Hiriluk declared happily upon hearing this.
"Hahaha! Save the weapons for another time, Chopper. Enough with the overexcitement..."
"Of course, they must make an appearance in future battles, right?" came the lively reply.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 888: What Are the Limits of Haki in This World?
Chapter 889: You Might One Day Say "I am Rob!"
Chapter 890: Before He Ever Read the Manga.
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 910 What Are the Limits of Haki in This World?
_________________
Moby Dick, the majestic vessel, continued sailing toward a specific destination, albeit at a noticeably slow pace. After all, there was no one on deck to guide it during the voyage.
Whether it was the navigator, the cook, the carpenter, or any member of Whitebeard''s pirates, they were all gathered inside the art store located at the rear of the ship.
And the reason? Naturally, they were all engrossed in reading the One Piece manga.
...
Inside the "Moby Dick" art store, the atmosphere closely resembled that of most other bustling art stores, though this particular store seemed somewhat less crowded¡ªonly the members of the Whitebeard pirates and their trusted allies were present.
"Gurarara! It appears that Rayleigh is destined to work as a ship carpenter and serve as a personal bodyguard in his twilight years¡ªwhat an amusing notion!"
Newgate burst into laughter upon witnessing Rayleigh''s reappearance in the final scene of the manga so far.
"In training Luffy to become stronger, he may have believed that he had done everything he was supposed to do... yet he completely disregarded Ace''s involvement during the Summit War. This decision is utterly baffling. Was it not his duty to sacrifice his life in order to save Ace? After all, did Ace not deserve to be heralded as part of the new generation?"
Jozu expressed his stance regarding Rayleigh''s choices and his profound sorrow over Ace''s departure.
"If this old man were to sacrifice his life in the Summit War, then who would be qualified enough to train Luffy over the next two years?" Marco wondered aloud.
"Gurarara! I believe that Rayleigh will still take on that role, and he will train Ace this time as well. After all, entering a war does not automatically seal one''s fate. While my counterpart might perish, I do not think that will be the case for him."
Their father''s remark left both of them silently contemplating the implications for a while.
"Alright, enough with the ''what ifs.'' We cannot alter the events of the manga as we please; that is simply not within our power... Besides, even if the Dark King Rayleigh were to fall in battle, there remains the Mountain-Eater Gaban, who is more than capable of accomplishing what Rayleigh did¡ªand then some."
Hearing their father''s words, Vista couldn''t help but wonder, "Yes, the third man of Roger''s pirates¡ªwhen might he finally appear in the manga''s unfolding events?"
"And who knows..."
...
¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C
Chapter''s Events:
¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C
"Hello there!"
"Rayleigh-san! Shakky!!" Nami beamed at the sight of the two as they arrived.
"It looks like the situation here has become a little complicated." It seemed as though Rayleigh had indeed brought along some rather disconcerting news.
...
"The marines?"
"Yes. They''ve mistaken the fake Monkey-chan''s crew for the real thing and are now mounting a serious operation." Shakky, who possessed reliable information, explained, "I''ve been tapping their communications, so there''s no doubt about it. I''ve informed Brook-chan of the situation as well, using the den-den mushi at the stadium. He should be joining us shortly."
Hearing that, Franky was not surprised. "Oh...? So he''s abandoning his life as a star... that skeleton sure has guts."
On the other hand, Rayleigh was keen to educate Nami. "Nami-chan, I believe you are the navigator? Allow me to explain in detail how to direct a coating vessel. Make sure you pay close attention."
"R... Right!!" Despite her nervousness, Nami clenched her fists resolutely, clearly demonstrating her determination. "I''ll do my best!"
"Well, what''s this now? Everyone''s tension seems to be on the rise! But, Rayleigh!! What about Luffy? He''s still not..."
Usopp, who had been troubled by the ongoing mystery, interjected¡ªhe still hadn''t heard any word about Luffy''s arrival!
"Don''t you worry. Luffy has already arrived on the island." Rayleigh''s response was both clear and unambiguous. No one quite understood how he was so certain, but Usopp and the others trusted his words completely¡ªtheir faces lighting up with happy smiles.
"That''s nice to hear...!" Robin remarked with a smile.
¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C
As the sun shone over Baterilla Island, it signaled that half a day had passed. Although the current time in this locale was the afternoon, day and night in the art store blended together indistinguishably, discernible only by the large clock hanging on its walls.
After all, without that clock, most readers in the art store would lose track of time; those with specific tasks or purposes might inevitably forget. Yet with the clock hanging proudly inside, the readers could adjust their schedules without having to log into the global forum every time to check the time.
Ignoring the passage of time and its myriad mysteries, the readers were far more captivated by the unfolding events in the manga¡ªespecially now that the Dark King had made another striking appearance.
"This is true; it appears that Rayleigh and Shakky are doing a fantastic job supporting the crew."
"Man, Rayleigh hasn''t forgotten even the smallest details¡ªhe''s showing Nami exactly how to navigate a coated vessel."
"Oh, there''s no doubt that this will require tremendous techniques; Nami must be mentally prepared for such a challenge."
"Man, this coating technique is so dangerous that even the global shipping company abandoned it entirely. Instead of using a coated sea train, they replaced it with instantaneous transfer points to and from Fishman Island."
"Of course it is dangerous¡ªotherwise, why would only pirates dare to use it? First, the coating materials are extremely rare, found only in the Sabaody Archipelago. Second, the application on a ship must be performed with absolute precision; one small error could send the entire voyage spiraling into the depths of the sea."
"That is Rayleigh for you, man; he is the epitome of professionalism. His impeccable work can keep a vessel sailing time and time again."
Some of the residents of Baterilla extended the discussion about the vessel''s coating process, yet most were unshakably confident in Rayleigh''s abilities¡ªif only because he was the Vice-Pirate King.
Regardless of his popularity here, after all, Roger''s pirates¡ªwho were among them¡ªspent a considerable amount of time here on Baterilla.
...
They weren''t even far from this very spot, along one of the island''s coasts, where the Oro Jackson was docked.
Inside the ship''s art store, Rayleigh himself was reading the latest chapter with a contented smile on his face.
"It seems that Nami is a bit nervous," Rayleigh observed.
"Of course she is ¡ªafter all, she''s still young. Wahahaha! What beautiful girl wouldn''t be nervous in front of an old man like you while you offer her pointers!"
"Damn you! I may be old, but mark my words¡ªyou''re as good as dead! Bfttt, hahaha!"
At the sound of Rayleigh''s playful curses, even Roger''s eyelashes trembled ever so slightly. These days, even joking around has become a challenge.
"Heh~ It appears that Luffy''s Haki has grown stronger," Roger remarked with a sly smile.
"Did you notice that?" Rayleigh inquired with a matching smile.
"Certainly, given that it was so easily distinguishable the moment he entered the archipelago¡ªcomposed of dozens of Groves¡ªthis implies one thing... his Haki is currently the strongest in the area alongside yours," explained Roger.
"That is why..." Upon hearing this, Shanks immediately understood the situation.
"So, when Haki grows even stronger, experts are able to sense each other''s presence, isn''t that right?" Shanks asked.
"Absolutely. At the expert level, one can even control just how much Haki other experts are able to detect... Luffy is fully aware of this fact, but to signal his arrival to my counterpart, he unleashed all of his Haki without reservation," Rayleigh replied with a calm smile.
"Expert level, huh? I wonder just what level my counterpart has actually reached."
"Your counterpart might very well be operating on an entirely different level from what has been revealed thus far," Roger said, gulping down his sake in delight. Then he added, "He could be at my level¡ªor even higher."
"Higher?" Even Rayleigh, Gaban, and the rest of the crew could hardly believe what they had just heard; Roger had evaluated Shanks at a level that surpassed his own.
Who was Roger? He was the Pirate King... To have reached such a stage, his Haki, physical strength, and combat techniques must all be at the highest possible levels!
"Is there anything in this world that exceeds what is considered the highest achievable?" Rayleigh asked.
"Go and ask Rob... I wager that he has long surpassed my level already," Roger replied quietly.
At the mere mention of Rob''s name, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped over them all¡ªhow could they have so casually forgotten such a formidable presence?
"But Rob is beyond the bounds of normalcy... surely Shanks cannot be out of his mind as well," Gaban interjected.
Even the young Shanks nodded in agreement with Gaban''s words.
"Well then, who really knows... In this world, everything has become possible. For now, let us finish this volume first."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 889: You Might One Day Say "I am Rob!"
Chapter 890: Before He Ever Read the Manga.
Chapter 891: Rayleigh! I''m Gonna Become the Pirate King!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 911 You Might One Day Say "I am Rob!"
_________________
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[The Sabaody Archipelago, Grove 33: The Shabondome]
{The entire area is in chaos!!}
{Indeed, the marines who stormed the stadium to arrest the Soul King have been overwhelmed by the fans; it''s an all-out riot!!}
{The Soul King himself seems to have escaped the scene!!}
...
Far from the chaos, Brook had already escaped with the Duval crew.
"Yohohohoho!! Thank you so much for this... your timing was perfect!!"
"We''re here on Shakky-neesan''s orders!! Your crew is waiting for you at Grove 42!"
One of the Rosy Life Riders responded with a smile. They were currently riding a flying fish toward Grove 42.
"My chest is about to burst from nostalgia and anticipation... Not that I have a chest to burst in the first place!!! Yohohoho!!!"
...
"Dammit!!! Filthy traitor!!!" Brook''s manager, named Sancrin, cursed as he watched Brook fly away from his grasp after making so much money through him in the past two years.
{That''s right ¨C the famous musician Brook was actually a pirate!!!}
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
At Ohara, as this scene concluded, Brook finished his rockstar-style performance and put away his guitar. The audience felt a sense of loss when Brook stopped singing, but soon rejoiced, as it wasn''t the first time, and it certainly wouldn''t be the last.
Brook would continue to delight them with many more songs in the future, and he would add a wonderful flavor to their manga reading sessions.
Brook looked at the previous scene, laughing as he said, "Yohohoho! It seems my counterpart is feeling nostalgic and full of anticipation."
Vegapunk looked at Brook and responded, "It''s been two years, after all; I''m sure the others feel the same."
"That''s right, even we feel it. We weren''t used to seeing them part ways, even for a single day, let alone two whole years," Clover joined the conversation.
Little Robin approached Brook with a smile, saying, "It''s so nice to see you playing again."
Brook patted Robin''s hair, smiling, "I never stopped. I was just waiting for the right moment."
"I bet Luffy and the crew will really enjoy having a star like your counterpart around, don''t you think? Derishishishi~"
Robin''s cute laugh caused Brook, Clover, Vegapunk, Homing, and even Saul, who taught her his way of laughing, to suffer a heart attack from how adorable it was.
...
"Sigh~ These two will never get nice with each other. No wonder Chopper felt strange when he saw the fakes so close to each other," Sora sighed regretfully, watching Sanji and Zoro, who seemed to be fighting almost every minute.
"Hahaha! They give such vitality to the crew, and their rivalry is pretty good, after all, they''re the wings of the future Pirate King," Toki laughed, always enjoying watching the playful squabbles between Sanji and Zoro.
The little boy Sanji stared with wide eyes at the manga page his mother was reading. His eyes reflected the faces of the real Sanji and Zoro, who were in the middle of a verbal battle.
Soon, the little boy would be able to understand what was going on, but for now, he was still unaware.
...
"Are these scumbags still getting screen time?! How the hell have their true identities as fakes not been exposed yet?!"
After the manga scenes shifted to highlight the fake Straw Hat Pirates'' gathering point, Bell-me?re felt furious. She was already fed up with these fools.
"Hahaha! Since the real Luffy is with them, we can assume their end is near," Olivia laughed as she commented.
"That''s right, since Luffy is there, I''m sure trouble is coming their way too. They''ll be crushed in no time," Otohime smiled, fully aware of this truth. Wherever Luffy went, trouble followed him.
"I''m honestly really worried about Fish-Man Island at this point. The biggest instigator of change and the magnet for trouble is literally going there." Otohime didn''t know whether to cry or laugh because after all, this was Luffy... If he went to an island, that meant there was a huge enemy lurking, plotting in secret.
What Otohime didn''t know was that the next enemy for the Straw Hats would be an extremist fishman, responsible for the death of her counterpart.
...
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
[Grove 46: Fake Strawhat Pirates'' meeting point]
"Take him out!!"
"Big Boss!!"
The disguised Luffy was brought in by the fake Zoro and Sanji alongside the fake Luffy.
"Looks like we''ve already found one of the culprits! Let''s start by teaching this man a lesson!! And just so you all know..." The fake Luffy immediately began speaking, raising his stature by using the ''real Luffy'' as an example, though he didn''t realize this.
"What you''re about to see happen to this man is the same thing that''s going to happen to you if you ever have the nerve to defy me!! So take that as a warning!!"
Luffy turned to ''Zoro'' and ''Sanji'', asking: "Zoro, Sanji! Do you know this guy? Thing is, I ran into him earlier..."
At that moment, the marine forces surrounded the area from all sides. "Hold it right there!!! Pirates!!!"
"Attention, Straw Hat Luffy and all his subordinates!!!"
"You are to surrender peacefully!!!"
"We have sealed all the entrances and exits to this place, Grove 46!!! You no longer have any place to run!!!"
Seeing the Marines surrounding them, the fake Luffy began to sweat. "Marines!!!"
The real Luffy was shocked: "Eh...?! How did the Marines find out about me?"
"Huh?! What the hell are you talking about?!" The fake Sanji is surprised by what Luffy said.
"Captain!! W... We''re surrounded by marines!!"
"Don''t panic, you idiots!! What do you think we gathered crew members for?! We even have some worth over 100 million!"
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
At The Mirror Ball Island, Jango secretly looked at the gloomy young man sitting alone at this moment, his face expressing pity.
"Man, your counterpart is the dumbest pirate I''ve ever seen in my life, dumber than Captain Kuro, who waited years for the Straw Hat crew to reach Syrup Village before executing his plan to seize the inheritance of a weak girl like Kaya."
"Your clumsy counterpart also picked the worst possible time to steal the Straw Hat Luffy''s identity... Why did he have to choose the time and place where the real crew will meet?!"
"Ahh~ How pathetic."
After saying that softly, Jango looked away.
...
Not far from him, Demalo Black felt Jango''s pitying gaze but didn''t care. He was currently sweating in silence, waiting calmly for the embarrassing moment when his counterpart''s true identity would be exposed to all these pirates in the manga.
"Oh my God, the chaos has really started, the clash between the crew my counterpart painstakingly gathered and the marines who have surrounded them!"
"Damn it! Why is the Pacifista here?! Even the pre-timeskip Luffy couldn''t destroy one of these by himself!"
"Seriously, do they really think my counterpart is the real deal?!"
"Ah! Run, man, it''s okay, the real Luffy is there, so just run..."
"Ah, it''s Sentoumaru... that guy is violent!?"
"Ah! No! He was exposed without even saying a word... just stop embarrassing yourself, Demalo..."
At the moment Sentoumaru''s axe hit his counterpart''s head, Demalo Black''s eyes widened, and he almost fainted... the most embarrassing scene he desperately wanted to avoid had happened!
"Damn it, why is my counterpart so weak?! I thought Luffy would knock me out, I''d feel so much better if that happened... but... Sentoumaru? Damn it!"
"Only 26 million Berries?! This is my counterpart''s bounty as a pirate?! How the hell did he get to Sabaody Archipelago?!"
Demalo Black felt deeply humiliated, even more so after seeing his pirate title, Tripletongue... This chapter was extremely degrading for him.
"It''s okay, kid. No one has the courage your counterpart has. Tell me, who else could say ''I''m the son of the Revolutionary Dragon and the grandson of Vice Admiral Garp'' without flinching?"
"Kahaha! You''re the only one of your kind, no one else has the guts to say that in public."
"Hahaha! Your courage is unmatched, man, maybe you''ll even say ''I am Rob'' one day, but just don''t ever become him."
Demalo Black felt deeply embarrassed as he received condolences mixed with sarcasm from the readers who recognized his identity in the ''Black Mirror'' Art Store.
...
At Marineford, Sengoku looked at the scene of the fake Luffy, unconscious and lying in his own blood, with a pleased expression.
"Well, well, someone finally did it and removed that scoundrel from the scene, now let''s see how Sentoumaru deals with the real Luffy, who''s in the same place."
"It seems PX-5 recognized the real Luffy''s identity... the Pacifista''s sensor has become more advanced compared to two years ago," Tsuru added.
"These fakes managed to deceive so many pirates, what happened?!" Kuzan asked, intrigued.
"Haha! Maybe the World Government spread news of the real crew''s death, and these scumbags took advantage of that, riding the wave after some time, appearing on the scene as the real ones... but it''s fine, it''s a coincidence that the real ones showed up at the same time," Zephyr commented, laughing.
"How scary~ It seems Sentoumaru has gotten stronger~" Borsalino looked deeply at Sentoumaru''s reflection in the manga, a clear sense of satisfaction visible in his eyes.
On the other hand, Sakazuki read the manga more quickly, his expression fierce as he watched the moment the real Luffy was exposed by the Pacifista.
"Too slow? It seems you''ve gotten faster at running, you fool..." Sakazuki commented on Luffy''s words after dodging the Pacifista''s attack.
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 890: Before He Ever Read the Manga.
Chapter 891: Rayleigh! I''m Gonna Become the Pirate King!
Chapter 892: The Crew''s Reunion After Two Years!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of novelhall.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
Chapter 912 Before He Ever Read the Manga.
Chapter 912 Before He Ever Read the Manga.
_________________
On Saint Madely Island, not far from Marineford, a mountain thick with dense trees rises tall¡ªknown as Mount Kentoki. Little is known about this mountain, except that it''s a ruthless jungle filled with beasts and secrets. Places like this exist all over the sea-covered world, but nestled on one of its slopes was a small village that constantly suffered from wild animal invasions at its borders.
Eight years ago, a child was banished from that village for reasons that remained hidden. He was only six years old at the time. His name: Sentoumaru. Abandoned in the unforgiving forest with no shelter and no warmth, he didn''t die. On the contrary, he grew stronger.
In the heart of the mountain, beneath towering trunks and the chill of perpetual shadow, he learned to defend himself. His small body became his weapon. Over time, his steps grew longer, his arms stronger, his features sharper. It was as if the forest raised him in its own harsh way¡ªgifted with an unusually sturdy frame and sharpened senses honed by nature itself, Sentoumaru survived again and again through the fangs of bears and wolves.
By the time he was 12, he was discovered by Vegapunk and Borsalino during a scientific expedition to Mount Kentoki. Borsalino moved ahead to clear the path from the bothersome bears, only to find, to his surprise, that the threat had already been eliminated. A lone boy had done it all¡ªby himself. Impressed, Borsalino wanted to take the boy as Vegapunk''s personal bodyguard and bring him under his wing. But fate had other plans.
Just a year later, Vegapunk escaped and joined the Revolutionary Army¡ªnow operating under the protection of Rob, the mysterious creator of the manga that shook the world.
With Vegapunk gone, Borsalino decided to take the boy to Marineford. There, Sentoumaru began his training as a Marine cadet at the Youth Combat Academy.
Now, at 14 years old, he spends his days in training and discipline. But something changed for him a year ago¡ªsomething that had nothing to do with military routines or combat strategy.
Strange pages of manga began leaking into the hands of soldiers¡ªtales that breathed life into still images, stories that depicted events yet to happen¡ªor perhaps, had already happened... in a different way.
And Sentoumaru... was one of the latest to open that first chapter and see a reflection of his own past¡ªor was it his future? For him, the moment of recognition came many chapters later, when Luffy and his crew arrived at the Sabaody Archipelago for the first time. That event marked the crew''s first major defeat¡ªand somehow, Sentoumaru had played a part in it.
At that time, a bittersweet pride welled inside him.
''I helped take down Luffy and his friends... Looks like my future is shining bright,'' he had commented back then.
But as he kept reading, and saw how Luffy''s crew was scattered¡ªand how Luffy fought desperately just to reach his brother and save him¡ªthat pride slowly turned bitter.
''I had a hand in this... Luffy''s really suffering... He didn''t do anything wrong. He just wants to save his brother...''
''Why do I see a shadow of myself in Luffy...?''
That was Sentoumaru''s thought during the Impel Down arc when Luffy was literally risking his life just to move forward.
''Such determination... such willpower... such bonds. Would I have been like him if I had a brother like Ace? Would I have risked my life to save him?''
Watching Luffy race through the battlefield at Marineford, Sentoumaru couldn''t help but wonder.
The only face that came to mind was Borsalino''s¡ªthe only person who had accepted him so far. The second person, Vegapunk, had abandoned him and left...
''Vegapunk... he was truly destined to be my eternal friend. In the manga, I command his inventions on the battlefield and fight in his name. My counterpart in the manga seems immensely proud to be part of the science division... but due to this manga, I can never be part of Vegapunk''s history again.''
The 14-year-old boy was painfully aware of that truth.
As days and months passed, a full year went by. During that year, the manga went on hiatus. That time felt empty. Sentoumaru spent most of it training, aiming to graduate as a proud Marine soldier¡ªor perhaps a prestigious hunter in the Holy Knights under the World Government.
And now¡ªhe sat on a public bench facing the sea in Marineford, holding the latest leaked manga volume in his hands.
"Here I am again... two years into the manga''s timeline. My counterpart says he''s grown stronger, but why does he still rely on Vegapunk''s junk?"
"Go try beating the Straw Hat with your axe, not a Pacifista..."
"Sigh~ Maybe I''m expecting too much."
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Chapter''s Events:
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
"Man, that was close!!" Luffy had to leap away after being attacked by a Pacifista, causing his disguise to fall off and reveal his face to the public.
"What was that for?! All my precious food was in that bag, you know!!" He seemed more upset about the near destruction of his huge food bag than anything else.
Both Marines and pirates were left stunned¡ªeyes wide in shock.
"It''s the face from the wanted poster!!"
"Aghhhh!! That guy''s the real Straw Hat Luffy!!!" Realization struck hard. The fake Zoro, Sanji, and Usopp fainted, foam coming out of their mouths.
"Brace yourselves, men!! This is the man we came for!!"
"Yes, sir!!" The Marines tightened their grips on their rifles, ready to risk everything.
"Don''t tell me you''re getting in my way again. I''m not looking to start trouble¡ªit might delay our departure..." Luffy said, addressing Sentoumaru.
"Departure? Oh, you''re going nowhere! I''m not the same man I was two years ago... I''m a full-fledged Marine now! I''m taking you in¡ªright here, right now!!"
"Get him, PX-5!!" Sentoumaru gave the order.
"Too slow..." Luffy easily dodged the high-speed laser attack and commented on its slowness.
"Gear Second." He activated it in just his hand.
"Gomu Gomu no... JET PISTOL!!!" In a flash, Luffy obliterated the Pacifista with a single punch, shocking everyone.
(Haki reinforcement...?!) Sentoumaru was stunned.
(A single punch...!?) So was the crowd.
"Shishishi! Well, see ya! I get the feeling this won''t be the last time we meet!" Luffy grabbed his food bag and ran, leaving those words behind.
¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª
Sentoumaru stared in awe at Luffy, who had defeated PX-5 effortlessly and left without even a hint of malice.
"He''s smiling...?"
"Does he think we''ll meet again?"
"Of course we''ll meet again... My counterpart isn''t just a regular Marine¡ªhe''s strong."
Sentoumaru was genuinely proud of his counterpart. Despite the flaws revealed so far, something told him this version of himself carried his own form of justice deep in his heart.
"Maybe that justice will reveal itself someday..."
He stopped his train of thought as his shock grew even more intense¡ªZoro and Sanji had just destroyed another Pacifista with ease.
"Looks like the Vegapunk in the manga will be furious... unlike the real Vegapunk, who would probably welcome seeing his creations fall apart."
Sentoumaru flipped to the next page.
...
Elsewhere, in the Fleet Admiral''s Office, the mood was grim.
"Once again, the Marines are humiliated by just three punks from the Worst Generation."
Sengoku slammed his desk so hard his handprint remained¡ªa common sight after years of accumulated frustration. The desk was made from the legendary Adam Tree wood because Sengoku had broken dozens of others from regular wood before.
"Don''t be upset, Sengoku. Sentoumaru was never going to stop Luffy¡ªhe defeated Brynndi World even before finishing his training," said Tsuru, attempting to calm him with logic.
"That makes sense. Maybe the new Fleet Admiral should''ve sent two Admirals to stop Luffy from restarting his journey," added Zephyr.
"And why would we stop him? The current New World is already a mess¡ªno Pirate King in sight, and the Four Emperors hold all the power. Even if Luffy enters that sea, it''ll take time, effort, and a lot of luck to earn any territory," said Kuzan, unexpectedly chatty¡ªstartling those around him.
"I think the new Fleet Admiral just doesn''t see him as a threat..."
It was clear Sakazuki was referring to himself.
Sengoku felt slightly annoyed at that.
"Well, what''s done is done. If the Marines had managed to stop Luffy, Rayleigh might''ve stepped in himself."
That thought gave Sengoku some relief¡ªgrateful the Dark King didn''t intervene. He already had too much fame from stopping Borsalino back then. Sengoku didn''t want him stealing the spotlight again.
...
Ohara:
"My brilliant inventions look like junk compared to those three monsters..."
Vegapunk muttered, referring to Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji.
"Zoro''s sword... it''s gotten sharper."
Mihawk smiled, sensing the change from just a single scene. He looked forward to his inevitable final duel with Zoro.
"Luffy is still Luffy..."
Clover smiled, watching how Luffy cared more about his food bag than his exposed identity.
"Fufufu~ Looks like the Marines embarrassed themselves again."
Doflamingo laughed at their misfortune.
When Luffy looked at Rayleigh from afar and thanked him, promising to become Pirate King, Issho silently admired the scene. A smile crept onto his face.
"That boy... he really respects his mentor..."
_________________
Upcoming chapter titles (spoilers):
_________________
Chapter 891: Rayleigh! I''m Gonna Become the Pirate King!
Chapter 892: The Crew''s Reunion After Two Years!
Chapter 893: Salting Sanji''s Wound!
_________________
BlackStar_BH:
Join my Patreon at:
https://www.patreon.com/BlackStar_BH
To support me and unlock advanced chapters. Get ahead with up to 30 chapters in advance:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 15 advanced chapters for $15
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30
_______
New! With the addition of the shop feature to Patreon, you can now purchase chapters without needing a monthly subscription! For the curious individuals who like the idea of buying just one or two chapters, you can now control the number of advanced chapters you want to read. I have ensured to set the lowest permissible price on the platform for the advanced chapters! Enjoy!
_______
Hey everyone!
I''m excited to announce that I''m now on Ko-fi. If you enjoy my content and want to support my work, you can now buy me a coffee! Every contribution helps me keep creating and sharing more with you all.
Check out my Ko-fi page here:
https://ko-fi.com/blackstar_bh
There are 30 chapters available there ahead of Webnovel.
The membership tiers on Ko-fi:
- 5 advanced chapters for $5
- 10 advanced chapters for $10
- 20 advanced chapters for $20
- 30 advanced chapters for $30